《Childhood sweethearts:Your Highness,I want a hug!》 Chapter 1 "The most handsome yexichen, I like you very much! Like to the eyes can only see you, the heart is full of you. I can give you all the chocolates and lollipops, so please go out with me The girl in the plain blue plaid skirt is holding a pink letter in her hand. She lowers her head and reads out the confession in the love letter word by word. The soft girl''s voice was carried into the opposite person''s ear by the wind in the air. Within one meter The slender boy had short black hair, and the thin bangs in front of his forehead curled up in a handsome radian. He leaned against the lush trees, holding the world''s limited edition micro video recorder in his hand, his handsome face with a clearly visible bad smile, very charming. Yexichen''s burning eyes fell on her, and her enchanting eyes were more shining than obsidian. "Little bell, what''s the number of love letters?" The little girl is counting with her fingers, and the little bell on her wrist is ringing with her shaking action. "One, three, seven... Ah, it''s the 79th love letter!" When the number of love letters was finally confirmed, the little girl laughed and looked up. The little girl with red lips and white teeth is wearing a round face. Her smooth and delicate skin can be broken by blowing. When she smiles, she has two sweet dimples. It''s hard to help but want to take a bite. "Smart, come here." Night Xi Chen orders, small bell steps directly into his arms. Although I don''t know why my brother sometimes asks her to read the pink letters sent by other beautiful sisters, she knows that if she reads them, my brother will be very happy. And she also likes her brother very much! "Brother, I read a love letter, can I eat candy?" "Of course, obedient girls are rewarded." Small bell familiar pull open night Xi Chen another hand, inside as expected lie two pink candy. Because of fear of tooth decay and be restricted to eat candy, the poor little happy applause, not stingy praise, "brother good." Not far away, groups of girls stood behind the grass, some cheering, some wailing. "Look at it. Don''t laugh. It''s so handsome!" "My God! I''m going to faint. The trough is empty! " "If he would smile at me, he would do anything for me!" As we all know, yexichen, who ranked first in the school draft list, not only has a prominent family background, but also has a handsome and extraordinary appearance. Her evil personality is extremely cool in the eyes of girls, and she is the God of men in the eyes of all girls! Even Yun Mengsi, the always arrogant school flower, blushed when he saw him for the first time. He put down his pride and volunteered. But "Don''t dream, OK? Unless you are the only one in the night, you can''t even get close to it within one meter of the night "Yes, if only I were the only one in the night. Yeshao really dotes on her sister!" "The country owes brother." Yexichen, who is popular all over the school, takes all men, women, old and young. Girls regard him as the highest standard for choosing a boyfriend, while boys respect him. But, up to now, no one except his sister has captured his heart! Flower maniacs are addicted to men until "Ding Ling Ling" The bell in class wakes them up. "Class, go back to the classroom!" The flower fanatics reluctantly ran back to the classroom. The night Xi Chen is not anxious not slow of pull up night only that white tender small hand, "I send you back to the classroom." The only night with round candy, murmured, "listen to the teacher said, today our class will come to a very strong transfer students!" P: I''d like to recommend a super good-looking childhood favorite. The male owner is as gentle as jade, and the female owner is very clingy to him, and does not involve with other heterosexuals. After reading the favorite article "brother Zhuma is so gentle" and the ending article "my family''s Zhuma is super handsome", Shuangshang online teases the male owner''s new book "cute, you are arrested" New book "Mrs. Qi pursues husband''s daily life" remember to click collect, white and beautiful woman owner and paranoid and affectionate gentle gentleman Chapter 2 Yexichen is a senior high school, and its campus is in the south; The campus is in the north. To the fork in the road, night Xi Chen release night only hand, micro squat body. "Bo --" At this time, the night''s only natural embrace his neck, kiss his cheek, such interaction has become a habit, very tacit understanding skilled. "Goodbye, brother!" The only one who got the free night immediately took a short leg and tried to run in the classroom, but he was still late. Night the only clever hand report, the head teacher saw her, but shook his head, waved her hand to go in. Who doesn''t know that yewei is yexichen''s favorite sister, and Yejia is the biggest sponsor of "Xingyao" noble school. Night only back to the seat, very honest hands folded on the table. "Now the whole class is here. Today, a new transfer student, Han Xingye, has come to our class." The head teacher introduced the names of the new students, and the students applauded. Han Xingye, with short flaxen hair, compared with the crowd with a very handsome gesture and a wild smile at the corner of his mouth. He pointed to the guitar behind him and made a brief self introduction: "Han Xingye, the guitarist of Mg." "Wow, Mg Guitarist! It''s the one who''s always on TV! " "I''ve seen the match of mg group. It''s cool!" The male and female students who like to pursue the stars adore Han Xingye every second, while the flower fanatic girls value Han Xingye''s face more. "This transfer student is so beautiful!" "It''s time to change the school draft tomorrow, ha ha!" More and more active students discuss, the head teacher just received an emergency call. "Be quiet. The teacher has something urgent to leave now. Han Xingye, please choose a seat by yourself." "Handsome Han, sit here!" "God, I''ll give you my place!" Flower crazy women vie for favor one after another, and other neglected male classmates unite to despise Han Xingye. "Cut, don''t know how to play guitar, pretend to be a big brand." Han Xingye stood on the platform, arrogantly scanning the whole class, everyone thought that his arrival was noisy, only a girl in the second row by the window sitting upright, cherry like mouth closed, looking quiet and clever. Han Xingye, with his guitar on his back, walked straight to the only position in the night. He beamed at the only current table mate in the night. "Classmate, I want to sit here. How about changing the position?" The student a who was called stood up with a red face and gave up his position to Han Xingye. Night only curiously stares at her new deskmate. It''s not because of how handsome Han Xingye is, but because she saw that the stud on his left ear was shining. It''s strange that there are boys who can wear earrings. She has never seen them! Han Xingye meaningful looked at the night, only the same, look at her eyes staring at himself, eyes show a touch of irony. I thought I was different, but I turned out to be a nerd, or a nerd in general. "Tut." Although disappointed, he didn''t bother to find another position when he thought that everyone here was the same. "Hey, little fool, put two of your books on the floor." I didn''t expect that Han Xingye would give orders as soon as he came. The night only stares big that round eyes, puzzled askew next head, "why?" The guitar on the back of Han Xingye is on the desk, dominating the two desks. "It''s dirty to put the guitar on the desk to block the sight. How about borrowing it from your book pad?" He always talks to people in this tone, thinking that all girls will not refuse, but However, the only first action of the night is to hold your book tightly! Just like huduzi! Chapter 3 "Hello, little fool, are you playing hard to get?" "Hard to get is not the word used that way." Night only holds the book slightly Du mouth, cherry small mouth like red lips, the temptation of tender. Han Xingye''s heart seems to beat faster. How could he find this little nerd cute? Silly! Han Xingye raised his chin haughtily, "just now the teacher said that he wanted to help new students. Now you don''t even want to borrow two books, and you don''t mean to. Put the book on the floor quickly. I''ll sign it for you when I''m happy. " His reason is arrogant. Not everyone wants Mg''s signature. "Pa!" Suddenly, a book came from behind and hit Han Xingye''s guitar. At that moment, it seemed that time was still¡ª¡ª "Which son of a bitch is bullying my little cute!" Gong Qianli, who had just been woken up, stood up with his hands akimbo, looking impatient. I''m so angry. If I disturb her dream, I dare to bully yewei. It''s unforgivable! Next to him, the boy with glasses cringes and points at Han Xingye. Gong Qianli strides out to the second row and directly picks up the guitar that occupies the only table in the night and throws it on Han Xingye. The night only covers the eye to whine. This is a big problem! War is imminent! Suddenly, a girl in the classroom raised her cell phone and yelled, "the only one in the night, someone handed your brother a love letter again!" "Really?" Night only surprised open mouth, pull palace thousand glass Ding Ding Dong Dong run away. "What are you doing at night? I haven''t avenged you yet!" Palace thousand glass discontented pull up sleeves, want to fight back, frustrated Han Xingye''s prestige. The night only life and death pulls her to shake head, "don''t, you are a girl, can''t fight." "I''m not a girl! I''m a woman ¡°¡Ñ? ¡Ñ£¡¡± Anyway, the night''s only heart has already gone. Another person handed a love letter to his brother. I wonder if this pink letter can enter his brother''s eyes? The whole school knows that Xichen will not refuse every girl''s love letter, but he will never accept the gift by himself, and he has never promised any girl''s confession. For this point, some people say that he is a scum man behind his back, but nine out of ten people think that yexichen is a gentleman. I don''t sweep people''s faces in public, and I never play ambiguous. But we never give up on the God of man, and keep sending love letters and gifts, hoping that one day Cupid''s arrow will hit us and become the God of man''s girlfriend. But in fact, everyone was cheated by the sly fox. Those love letters are read to yexichen by yeyiyi. Who knows what''s in Yeda''s mind? Night only ran very quickly, ten meters away began to shout brother, for a moment did not stop, stumbled into the night Xi Chen arms. "Woo woo, my nose hurts." He bumped into it, but he was wronged first. Night only simply hold him not to let go, a strength of ask: "brother, brother, is there a beautiful sister to you love letter?" The night Xi Chen stretched out his hand to scrape her that Gao Ting''s bridge of the nose, the corner of the mouth evokes evil spirit''s radian, "Yo, the small bell news is quite clever." Night only bulging cheek Gang son blink, just want to ask for a love letter, hear the basketball team has been yelling at him. "Yeshao, it''s your turn to play." As a clever sensible sister, she immediately spread her arms around Yexi Chen''s waist, "brother, go to play first." "Are you waiting for me here?" "Of course!" She made a kiss to yexichen, and sent it out with her hands in a loving gesture. "Little bell can give my brother encouragement of love!" "My God! The brothers and sisters of the night family love each other so much "Brother Guoqian! I owe you my siste Chapter 4 The valiant young man came on the court, when the referee teacher raised the basketball to whistle, the whole court was focused. As soon as the whistle rings, a lightning fast figure surpasses the speed of the crowd to seize the opportunity. When dribbling, it is very accurate to avoid seizing the opponent. At the critical moment, yexichen glimpses a person and sees the night not far away. He opens his hands in front of his mouth and shouts "come on, brother". At that moment, his cold heart softens. He stares at the basketball frame, his eyes are burning, he jumps up from the ground and throws the basketball with a very accurate posture. Thin lips slightly pursed upward, showing the potential in the eyes of must. People hold their breath, the next second "Ah The spectators all stood up and clapped. "Yeshao is the most handsome!" "Male God first!" "Male God first!" The competition is becoming more and more fierce. All the players on the basketball court are playing twelve points, but every time, the team led by yexichen wins one after another. All the students who participated in the basketball match were sweating, only yexichen stood on the three-point line and looked up slightly. The sunshine above his head naturally slants and shines on him, plating his whole person with a layer of golden light and shadow, as if independent of the world. Including see used to night Xi Chen all appearance of night only by that handsome posture enchantment, straight gaze at him to see. Night Xi Chen never only to a person show true smile, but his smile just emerged, the next second face mutation. He put aside his basketball and disappeared from the basketball court. "Oh, step on me!" "What are you crowding?" The different voices of seven mouths and eight tongues sounded out. Those who rush to deliver the towel and water to the male god rush on, and the unprepared night is only submerged in the crowd. I don''t know who suddenly bumps into the crowd and bumps the night who just turned around but hasn''t got a firm foothold into the ground, and the silver bell on his hand rings. Yexichen pushes away the crowd, grabs the night''s only hand accurately with his voice, holds her body and hugs the princess directly. "My God..." Just now, the boys and girls standing nearby retreated one after another, what to do with their faces, and their faces showed a frightened expression, "what to do, the only one who fell down in the night." Everyone was crying in their hearts. They hurt the only one in the crowd. They''re dead! The night Xi Chen embraces the night only, the vision of Yin duck sweeps over the crowd, the cold voice is like the cold wind to the bone, "the person that stands here today, a all forbid to walk!" Of course, there are dishonest people who want to slip away. But night Xi Chen''s good brother Nangong Luo is waiting for a smiling baby face with a bunch of little brothers to stand up and surround them. "I''m sorry, everyone. Since we''ve spoken at night, please cooperate." "..." the crowd was silent and buried their heads lower. This is not "please cooperate", but must be done! Who let their family is not as good as night family, prestige is not as high as night Xi Chen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night only suffered a little scratch, the trace of red blood printed on the thin skin of the palm is particularly serious. Sent to the school infirmary for disinfection, medicine and bandage, all the things are done by yexichen himself. Until finally, yexichen confirmed that her wound had been cleaned up, and then he took her to the cushion chair and sat down. After staring at yeonly coldly, he said, "little bell, you are really bad." The night only pitifully bit a mouth, "elder brother, I didn''t mean to." She didn''t mean to hurt herself. "If you let yourself get hurt, you should be punished." "No fighting at school!" The only first reaction of the night is to cover little PP. Night Xi Chen hands pressed chair support, body forward tilt, lip naturally up, "Oh?" Chapter 5 "Brother, this is really an accident. I promise I won''t get hurt in the future!" Night only constantly guarantee, constantly emphasize that this is just an accident, it looks like a kitten coquetry, sticky and coquettish, it is easy to be her expression sprout. Night Xi Chen originally also just distressed her hurt, where is really angry with her? But on the surface, he still had a serious face and said to yewei, "little bell, I''m very angry now." Night only tilted his head to think, tentatively asked: "brother, then I coax you, you are not angry, OK?" Night Xi Chen feels funny, still follow her meaning to ask: "how do you want to coax?" Just "Don''t be angry, brother, will you?" Night only hugs him, scatters a Jiao, then lets go. The night Xi Chen lifts Mou, see in front of this girl embed in the round face egg of that pair of eyes water Ling Ling, pure to don''t contain impurity. Night Xi Chen satisfied smile, slender fingers inserted between her hair, "don''t let yourself hurt again, you know?" Night only like a good student immediately promised: "I know." The night of the incomparable trust elder brother has no hesitation and doubt. She nodded and assured, "little bell, remember! Xiaolingdang and brother are the best But, outside the medical room, this warm scene was all photographed in the mobile phone. Yunmengsi, the school flower, holds the mobile phone tightly and climbs on her beautiful cheek with a gloomy smile. God is helping her! At the beginning, yexichen came to "Xingyao" to defeat all the students directly, no matter from family background, figure, appearance and everyone''s ability is the best! So she is willing to choose to bow her head and take the initiative to make friends with such an excellent man. She doesn''t write love letters like those crazy girls. Instead, she dresses up as best as she can and stops yexichen to confess. She is full of confidence. But did not expect, night Xi Chen completely regardless of her school flower''s face in public refuse, make her be the whole school ridicule. She kept this hatred in her mind all the time. Just night Xi Chen is too perfect, has not caught what handle. But this time "Ha ha ha." I have long felt that the way they get along with each other is very strange. As long as she sends out those two photos Yexichen and yeonly will be ruined and despised by everyone! Outside the medical room, a group of people flew by like the wind and rushed directly into the medical room, "the only one! Only one. " Palace thousand glass look nervous rushed in, see their friends sitting on the soft chair, scared. "I heard that you fell down and were seriously injured. How are you now?" Because she was worried, she almost rushed to pull her to check. The result is night Xi Chen directly carry open, "palace thousand glass, you give me to go to the side to stay." Gong Qianli smiles, almost forgetting that the possessive demon is still there. Night only smile to comfort her, "Liuli, I''m ok." Gong Qianli''s nickname is Liuli, which is what familiar people call her. "If it''s OK, it''s all the blame for those people''s rumor that their legs were broken..." Rumors are always made up of three people, one after another, the original thing will change. The night only shakes its head. She''s really just bruised. "Then I''ll go first?" "Well, you go back to class first. Don''t worry about me." "Hey hey, there is Chen elder brother to take care of, which uses me to worry." Gong Qianli hands yexichen a person''s deep eyes. The night Xi Chen corners of the mouth start up to put on a smile. The silly little bell was kept in the dark. Chapter 6 Big news from Xingyao college! The first school grass night Xi Chen a anger for "Pro sister", blood washing basketball court. Of course, it''s exaggerated¡ª¡ª But there was a very eye-catching scene in the college that day, that is At that time, the only group of people, senior, junior, male and female, all ran around the playground, did push ups, leaped frogs, and even punished them for cleaning the campus toilet. You know, all these young ladies and gentlemen in the noble college are not in touch with Yangchun water. They usually have cleaners to clean the school. Now it''s like killing them to ask them to do it by themselves. The whole people are full of complaints. Now the whole school knows how much Yexi Chen dotes on Yeyu. He resents and envies Yeyu, and many silly people run back to ask his family "why I don''t have a brother". Gong Qianli, who had heard about it, broke into laughter regardless of his image! Only you are really too lucky, Chen elder brother so protect! Ah, it''s a perfect match Night only while listening to nod, the first two good, but that sentence behind how to sound strange? Night the only ignorant knock on the head, asked: "glass, match is described like this?" Gong Qianli nodded positively, "of course! You can be brother Chen''s girlfriend. It''s really a good match "Brother is brother." Night is the only simple explanation. Gong Qianli covered his mouth and chuckled, "what brother, you didn''t marry him. When you were a child, you said you wanted to marry brother Chen." "How can it be, Liuli? You are talking nonsense again!" Because Gong Qianli said that before. "Cut, don''t believe you ask elder brother Chen, what did you say at the beginning? It''s like... You saved me. I''m going to make a promise. " Gong Qianli recalled the past and found that she couldn''t remember it clearly, but she was sure there was such a thing. At the beginning, she didn''t call yedui yedui, and she was cheerful and super smart. She always told yexichen that she would marry him when she grew up. Later, I don''t know why ye only was adopted by Ye family and became Ye Xi Chen''s sister. She was also stupid. It''s a pity to think about it. Night only heard here a little anxious, she felt flustered, may be afraid that others make fun of his brother will make him angry. Just about to say something, I saw yunmengsi coming with some girls. The night is suddenly silent. Yunmengsi looked at her, looked at her from beginning to end, and passed her by. Yunmengsi next to the class began to pick things up, "yunmengjie, recently this night the only can be arrogant, relying on their own first brother in the school, do not put others in the eye." "Hum." Cloud dream thought haughtily snorted, "I naturally have a way to deal with her." Let''s make a name for it. As soon as those people have more and more opinions about the brother and sister, she will send out the photos. At that time "Sister Yunmeng, why is heaven so unfair? Tomorrow night''s only ugly and stupid person is yeshao''s sister! If only there was a way to make yeshao stay away from yeonly! " The attendant resentfully blames yedU for his mistake. When Yun Mengsi heard her words, he suddenly thought deeply. Yexichen doesn''t like yexichen. If you threaten yexichen with a photo to stay away from yexichen and become her boyfriend... Who dares to laugh at her! Isn''t it more exciting than sending photos directly? Chapter 7 "Xingyao" college has another big news! What attracts people''s attention is a photo, a codeless photo in UHD. Yexichen male god, who is No.1 in the school draft list, and yunmengsi, who is No.1 in the school flower list, appear in the same frame. In the photo, yunmengsi hands yexichen male god a small and fresh blue box. This time, the male god takes it! It''s amazing! All of them sighed, "Alas, the male god is still prostrated under the pomegranate skirt of the school flower." "For the first time, didn''t the male god refuse the school flower of Yunda? How come my outlook on life and world is going to collapse Everyone knows that yexichen never receives gifts from others, but for the first time, he receives things from yunmengsi. There is a picture and a truth, which is absolutely convincing. The flower fanatic girl was hit hard. Now, no matter where she goes, yunmengsi can meet the envious or envious eyes of others, which makes her feel proud. That day... Yunmengsi stopped yexichen. "Yexichen, I have something I want to talk to you about." At that time, yunmengsi looked confident, as if to say to him: yexichen, I have a love to talk to you! However night Xi Chen see cloud dream think and didn''t give her good facial expression, even if she dress again light bright Li all didn''t see one more. Indifference has always been the case. Cloud dream think angry face turns blue, to night Xi Chen''s back vicious said: "if you go now, I will send you and night only in the infirmary kissing photos!" The night Xi Chen as expected stops a pace, and alms to her extra eyes. The sunlight poured on yexichen''s beautiful face, which was as beautiful as carving, and his dark eyes, which were as dark and bright as obsidian, showed a noble sense of alienation. Yexichen just stands there, giving people a sense of supremacy. He looked at yunmengsi with cold eyes. Yunmengsi, who claims to be brave, didn''t resist a shiver in yexichen''s eyes. He raised his mobile phone to show him the picture above with a slight shake in his hand. In the picture of kissing, there is the profile of a man and a woman. How famous they are in this college, even if a profile photo is put out, people can recognize their identity every second. "See, as long as this photo is sent out, you and your sister will become a laughing stock!" The more yunmengsi said, the more proud he was. Yexichen: "what do you want?" Finally wait until night Xi Chen asks out this sentence. Yunmengsi took the opportunity to hand out the blue box in his hand, "it contains the developed photos. If you want them, you can take them yourself." Yunmengsi knows that yexichen never receives gifts, and she will be the only exception of yexichen in Xingyao college. The night Xi Chen... Stretched out that noble hand, when grasping the box, the long five fingers of bone knot appear clean and beautiful. Yunmengsi is fascinated by men for the first time. She thinks that this man is so perfect that it''s incredible. Even his hands are so exquisite that they look like works of art. "I still have many copies. What would you say if you let everyone know that their noble and perfect male God has an improper relationship with their own sister? Ha ha. " She waited to see the night Xi Chen reveal flustered expression. She even imagined that sister control night Xi Chen would bow to her for her sister''s sake and bow to her. None of this, however, happened. Yexichen opens the box gracefully and stares at the photo attentively. Her sexy thin lips are slightly pursed upward, which is a kind of enchantment. Half ring, he gently opened thin lips, "good technology." P: Another wave of friends: 145016019 Chapter 8 "As long as you become my boyfriend, I''ll let this picture disappear forever, OK? Yexichen, I believe you are as smart as you, and knowing how to do it is the right choice. " Yunmengsi is very determined. The more excellent a man like yexichen is, the more he cares about the aura around him. He doesn''t allow himself to be stained. If night is the only one who prevents him from becoming better, he will choose to abandon him. And night Xi Chen tells her finally is: "let me consider." When yunmengsi heard this sentence, his heart began to cheer. She knew that she couldn''t push people too fast, so she agreed to give yexichen three days to think. Later, I didn''t know which "kind-hearted person" took photos of them together and sent them to the school forum. Yunmengsi really wants to thank those gossipers and promote her relationship with yexichen. Now someone asked bluntly: "Yunda Xiaohua, are you in love with yeshao?" Yunmengsi pretended to pose, not sure or deny, just said: "after two days, we all know." Looking at her obvious young girl''s expression of Huaichun, we are more sure that these two people have a story! Junior high school "I''m so angry. Are these seniors mentally retarded? This kind of nonsense can be said! " Gong Qianli, who is inflammable and explosive, jumps up and down in the classroom. She is also with the night Xi Chen and night only grow up together, the night Xi Chen as a brother. Gong Qianli has been looking forward to the development of the two brothers and sisters who are not related by blood in the night family. Now someone has sent out false news that the school grass and the school flowers are together. She can''t see it. However, the only night did not have the slightest fear of the performance, but also very calm in the endorsement. Gong Qianli went to pull up her book, put the back of her hand on the only forehead of the night, and asked earnestly, "the only one, you are not stimulated to be stupid, are you?" Night the only ignorant look up at her, puzzled said: "glass, what are you talking about, I want to endorsement it." "It''s too late for you to endorse!" Good student good baby night the only serious answer: "the next class is Chinese class, the teacher should ask." Gong Qianli said, "your brother will be robbed by others." "No!" Night only very sure to give her three words back. Gong Qianli pointed to the post on the forum, "don''t you see how others wrote it? You can''t fake this picture. " Night only really along the palace thousand glass finger screen to see a few eyes, but saw also did not appear sad and so on expression. Her cheeks are bulging, her mouth is puffing, a pair of sweet dimples are hidden on her cheeks, and her expression is exploding! The night''s only eye blinked, "my brother said, that''s a bad woman. I won''t like her, let alone be her boyfriend!" Gong Qianli was defeated by her innocence. It''s really natural to stay deep. "The only thing is that a man''s heart is like a needle. Yunmengsi''s character is not good, but where is her face and figure..." Gong Qianli suggests. However, night only completely did not understand her deep meaning. Night only is a very real child, in order to prove what she said, she said directly: "Liuli, if you don''t believe it, we can ask brother." "Go Night only with Gong Qianli hand in hand to high school. When it comes to yexichen''s classroom, Gong Qianli is very clever and releases yexichen''s only hand. It''s always like this. Yexichen can''t see anyone in front of him who is close to yeonly, no matter male or female. Chapter 9 That night, the only one and Gong Qianli went to the high school department. Many people leaned out their heads and said, "look, the only one is coming!" "I don''t know that my brother is going to be robbed. Why don''t you cry now?" Because of yexichen, everyone knows the only name of Yexi, but also because of her aura, no one has ever really understood her. In everyone''s heart, the only night is a delicate, inseparable from her brother''s daughter. That night, when she only walked by the aisle, a bold and sour mocked her, "Chi, although I can''t stand yunmengsi''s pretentious high-profile appearance, at least she has some real skills. But this night is the only one. It''s not like yeshao at all. They are dull and have the lowest academic performance. I really doubt that they are not brothers and sisters at all. " "Well, how can you talk?" Palace thousand glass a listen to get angry, immediately want to rush past, but found his hand was grabbed. Looking back, it''s the only night. That sentence, night only hears clearly, the facial expression is some ugly. She''s not really her brother''s biological sister, so what? She is the one who can really stay by yexichen''s side! However, the only night is not directly angry. She comforted Gong Qianli, "Liuli, they are just joking. Don''t be angry. We have to find our brother." "Only, how can you..." Gong Qianli really hated the iron, but every time she saw the night, she could only sigh with her pure eyes. But she will quietly take a picture of that person and go back to complain to yexichen! The only night has not come to the night Xi Chen''s classroom has heard a lot of ugly words, most of them are laughing at her. Night only don''t know why these people always hate her, because think she doesn''t deserve to be night Xi Chen''s sister and envy? But She doesn''t care what those people think! He walked on the ground with his head down and ran into the oncoming man. "Ah." Her forehead hurt so much that she reached out and rubbed it subconsciously. The next second, her body suddenly vacated into a warm and familiar embrace. Overhead came a familiar voice, "walking in a daze? Little bell, are you promising? " "Ah, brother!" She suddenly looked up, her face rippled out of two dimples, showing a sweet smile, the sound comparable to the silver bell like crisp "brother" straight hit people''s heart. No matter how hard or cold the heart can be melted by her. "Come to me?" "Mm-hmm!" She nodded hard. "What do you want to tell me?" "It''s not me. It''s Liuli. She doesn''t believe her brother... Ah... Where''s Liuli?" Night only is about to Gong Qianli called over, want to let her listen to, but look back, where there is Gong Qianli shadow. "Don''t look, she''s gone." When yexichen came just now, Gong Qianli was very tactful to slip away. "But Liuli hasn''t believed that my brother won''t be with that school flower!" The only soft voice in the night is telling the truth. She still firmly believes that her brother will not become a boyfriend and girlfriend with yunmengsi. Around the students are looking at them, night only think of others just laugh at their words, twist a few times want to come down from the embrace of night Xi Chen. See to wear white skirt to follow fairy like cloud dream to think to come over, stand at night Xi Chen''s side, with the tone of a pair of girlfriends affectionately call night Xi Chen, "Chen, you are here, I am just looking for you to have something to do." Chapter 10 Night only surprised to see suddenly appeared in his brother with the cloud University School flower, feel whether he is hallucination. How could she call her brother''s name Chen so intimately? "Wow, look, my sister and girlfriend are competing for favors!" "Fight, fight!" "It''s a good play now." When she thought of those people''s words, she was a little nervous. When she saw yunmengsi again, she was better dressed in white than snow. As Gong Qianli said, she was good-looking and in good shape. Night only brain a heat, not only don''t struggle, but will night Xi Chen embrace more tightly. The night Xi Chen feels the bosom small person''s close, the corner of the mouth''s radian deepens. This curtain in the eyes of others has become: night less see girlfriend yunmengsi, in a good mood! One side is cold cloud dream think gas secretly gnash teeth! This night is the only way to get in the way. She has to find a way to deal with this little fool and teach him a lesson! Of course, now with so many eyes watching, yunmengsi not only won''t show anger, but also has a shy smile on her face. Yunmengsi looks at yexichen affectionately, puts a sweet voice and says coquettishly: "Chen, we''re going to have lunch together. I''ve already chosen a place." appointment! Oh, my God! The school flowers and the school grass are really together. Now they''re all on an open lunch date! Everyone held their breath and waited for yexichen to hear. If he agreed, it would be like announcing that they were together! Night only originally calm calm also follow to pull up, she also looks at night Xi Chen, waiting for his answer. Half ring, hear night Xi Chen cold voice hover in the head, "address sends." "Well, I''ll wait for you at noon." "Hum..." There was a whole buzz in my head at night. Did she hear it wrong? The brother who says he won''t like bad women now wants to eat with bad women? Brother, he... Really began to like smart and beautiful school flowers? Night only don''t know how to return to the classroom. It''s like everyone around is watching her jokes. Night only "serious" staring at the blackboard, eyes without light. I don''t know if God is deliberately against her. For the first time, the Chinese teacher who never takes her endorsement has called her name. "Night only students, please recite the day before yesterday''s layout of the classical Chinese." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night was wandering, and there was no response at all. "The only classmate in the night? Night only classmate! Bang The teacher knocked heavily on the blackboard. The night only suddenly regained his consciousness, and stood up in a panic, "to!" "Please recite the classical Chinese assigned the day before yesterday." "Classical Chinese... I... I..." night the only effort to think of their own back for two days and two nights of text, now the mind how can not remember. The Chinese teacher shook his head and asked yewei to sit down. Then he said to everyone, "I know you all have good conditions at home, but some people only know how to live by relying on others. They are really looked down upon." It is obvious that there is a point. The night only bowed its head. In the third class, the art teacher who came to two classes a week found that there were two less people in the classroom. "What''s the matter with these two vacant seats?" "Teacher, a transfer student, Han Xingye, went to the competition and asked for leave this week." "And one more?" "Eh..." everyone was puzzled. Who suddenly roared, "the only night is gone!" Chapter 11 Recently, the big news of Xingyao college is going to explode. Before the school grass fall in love, after the school grass sister mysteriously missing. Those who get the news are not looking for yexichen for the first time. Instead, they run to yexichen to comfort him and chatter some nonsense like "less night, don''t worry". Those smart people rushed to find yunmengsi, yunmengsi due to everyone''s words had to harden the scalp to comfort, "Chen, you don''t worry, the only sister may just have something." Her voice is really soft like water. If you like her, you will be captured by her. But yexichen is not! Night Xi Chen picks up the book in front of him and smashes it out. He doesn''t know which unlucky person "ouch" yells out of his voice. He called the Minister of the broadcasting station and made a concise threat, "the broadcasting station informs us to look for someone. If we find the only one in the night, we will get a reward. If we can''t find one, we can''t make it better!" When the campus broadcast reached all the teachers and students, all the students in the night class shivered. Night only if have an accident, night Xi Chen affirmation first take their class to open a knife. Some cowards are afraid of getting angry. They tell yexichen what the Chinese teacher said quietly, and they deliberately add fuel to it. Before long, Chinese teachers were dismissed by the whole school, and other colleges and universities were not allowed to employ them. And the only night that mysteriously disappeared She''s at school right now, sitting on the edge of an old basketball court. "Xingyao" college is very big, usually there are campus bus travel. So when her little figure is hidden here, almost no one will specially come to see it. Look at her, her thin little body is trembling, like an abandoned little wretch. In fact, she pinched a sharp stone between her fingers and scratched a "X" pattern heavily on the ground. She also tried to get along with her classmates, but no matter what she did, no one would really know her. A classmate said that when she was hungry, she would go to buy bread, but no one would accept it, saying that she was sorry to eat what she paid for. She didn''t understand the deep meaning, so she prepared two more when she came from home in the morning, but those people said, "who dares to ask for the food of the eldest lady? Maybe what will happen after eating it." She was aggrieved, but her brother told her, "it''s normal not to accept things from strangers." She did. She never gave anyone any food. She didn''t study well. When she recited the text from the group leader, she stopped for a moment, and the group leader asked her to pass. She felt that the group leader was a good person. She specially inquired about the group leader''s hobbies, so she sent the group leader''s favorite comic book. The group leader took it in front of her face with a smile, but she forgot to take things in the afternoon. When she returned to the classroom, she saw the group leader throw the comic book into the garbage can with her own eyes and heard the group leader say: "who is rare! If you have so much money at home, you can send such poor comic books! If she hadn''t been yexichen''s sister, she would have been so stupid She tried to integrate into the class, but finally realized that no one liked her except Liuli. She so hard to pay, why those people only see the identity of night home, extremely hypocritical to her! The more you think about it, the more powerful you will be holding the stone, so big that the stone will scratch your delicate hand. But she was not afraid to see the trace of blood. She just really, really seemed to destroy all those people. She only wants her brother! "Dong" A stone was thrown by the night. The night of kneeling and bowing her head suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Chapter 12 "Oh, isn''t this our younger sister?" Two senior female students who came hand in hand made a mocking sound. The night only looked at them, recognized at a glance, one of them is last class outside the classroom, suspected that she and her brother are not brothers and sisters. According to Liuli, the man''s name is Gu siyao. In fact, it''s true that she is not her brother''s biological sister, so what? Night only stand up, want to go to another place to continue squatting. But Gu siyao was reluctant to catch up with her and scolded her, "I can''t bear to see a person like you who plays a big lady''s temper. It''s a disaster to bring disaster to the fish in the pond." Night only a glance at her one eye, don''t want to take care of these two people, can Gu siyao hand to stop her. "Night only, you mean it? Just because your teacher taught you a few words, you deliberately hide, let the teacher be expelled, let the whole class accompany you to suffer Gu siyao blames her for all her mistakes. "Hum, I''ve been in a bad mood since I was young. I''m still yexichen''s sister. I''m bah!" Gu siyao''s friends pull beside him, indicating not to talk too much, but Gu siyao seems to be particularly hostile to the only night, his mouth is like a shell, and his words kill his heart. The night''s only sonorous retort: "I don''t have it." As Gu siyao kept approaching, she bit her lip and kept retreating. Gu siyao observed the night only, and found that night only was really timid. As for what she said just now that night only was scheming, it was all for the purpose of deliberately attacking night only. Surprise found that the only night really weak to vulnerable. At this time, the night only has exited the area without occlusion. Gu siyao went a step further, suddenly stepped on something to slip, sat on the ground, "ouch" scream, good no image. The night only buries her face between her hands, as if she is stared at by the villain, which makes her have no way to escape. No one can see, her slightly upward corner of the mouth: when she stood up, she picked up the stone at her feet. I didn''t expect that it would come in use so soon. Gu siyao clapped her trouser legs and stood up, cursing a few words. In order to escape the crazy pursuit of a girl in the team, Han Xingye, who asked for leave to go to the competition, escaped to school. He did not expect to see his stupid fellow being bullied by senior students. Big step meteor comes, mention aloud intentionally, "Yo, isn''t this my deskmate?" Gu siyao sees someone coming, and her brain turns quickly. Considering that other people may talk to yexichen, she pulls her friend away quickly. Now the only place left in the open space is hanxingye and Yeyu. Night only opened that pair of black eyes. Han Xingye "tut tut" two, looking at the night in front of him, just like a lost lamb. "Why are you such a bully?" Han Xingye is also laughing, laughing unkindly. Night only clenched his mouth and prepared to go back. But Han Xingye stood in front of her and refused to give in. Night only with soft soft voice request: "can I pass?"? Thank you This kind of voice, I can''t stop listening to it. South Korea star wild bad idea of block her not to let go, "I don''t let how?"? Tut Tut, that''s ugly. " The night only droops the eye to cover the look in the eye, the thumb delimits in the palm of the hand, a scratch disappears in a flash. Han Xingye teases her, even reaches out directly to the night only face to wipe several times. From a distance, they are intimate. The night Xi Chen that just came, the eye glows. Chapter 13 Yexichen intercepts Han Xingye''s only paw that stretches out toward the night, and gently twists it. It seems that he takes his hand away directly, but the pain makes Han Xingye "howl" several times. Han Xingye wants to fight back, but is easily pushed out a few meters away by yexichen. Night only just staring at the face engraved into the mind, voice trembling cry: "brother... Brother." Originally no tears in the encounter night Xi Chen that moment fell out of control. When crying children see their favorite and most dependent person, they can''t help but cry, because they know that person will connive and comfort them. Night Xi Chen silent night only hold up, that posture is like to coax a child. It''s true that 16-year-old yexichen is already 180, while 13-year-old yexichen is only 155, which is exactly the height of an adult and a child. I''m afraid I can''t go to school today. Yexichen takes her directly to the private car. The night Xi Chen didn''t coax her this time, but asked: "why do you want to hide and cry?" Night only small hand entangled twist together, half ring just stammered out two words, "brother... Afraid..." See her weak good bully appearance, night Xi Chen in the heart for no reason out of a fire, tone suddenly increased, "you are my night Xi Chen want to hold the heart of the girl, you need to be afraid of who!" "Ah..." The sound of shaking ears scared the night, the liver trembled and trembled, the small mouth trembled and could not speak. Night Xi Chen see she is still this appearance, sighed a breath, suddenly raised her chin, forced her to see to oneself, "small bell, looking at me." The only eye of the night has been following him closely. "Do you believe in my brother?" "Well." "You have to remember that you are the only one in the night, you can do anything you want! Even if the sky falls down, yexichen will support you! " Night only ear circled night Xi Chen that sentence full of sense of security, she lost the head hanging lower. Night Xi Chen know she is not in a good mood, the state is not good, take her home first, the result night only on the way to sleep. The graceful and noble night lady was surprised to see her brother and sister go home at noon. "Something happened." Yexichen didn''t explain too much. The night lady nodded, trusting her son''s ability to deal with things, but when she saw the intimate posture of the two brothers and sisters, she couldn''t help reminding her, "the only one has grown up. You should pay attention to the distance in the future, so that others can''t look well." Night Xi Chen holding night only hand a little tight for a while, light rejection mother''s persuasion, "nothing bad." Probably because the night Xi Chen in the side, night only sleep very stable. The finger of night Xi Chen has been led by night only, keep this posture to numbness. He calculated the time to order people to prepare something before carefully trying to pull. Night only seems to know what is gone, lost fingers in the air to grasp twice. Night Xi Chen feel funny and distressed, bowed his head to kiss her that hold empty finger. Just night Xi Chen didn''t expect, he just left for less than three minutes, night only has opened hazy eyes. That night, Xi Chen just went down to the kitchen to prepare food for the night only, night lady saw him with a smile and called, "Chen son, you see who this is." Called to the name of the night Xi Chen indifferent back, see dressed as a lady yunmengsi standing there, a face of shame. Chapter 14 Yunmengsi''s external image is a well-known girl with good family background. When children are not adults, people in large families will secretly find their future marriage partners. Obviously, Mrs. Ye is very satisfied with yunmengsi and is quite enthusiastic. But night Xi Chen still calm into the kitchen, ordered the chef to do the night''s only favorite food. Cloud dream think unwilling to look at the kitchen that figure, said to the night lady: "I heard that the only time in class today inexplicably hide, really scared us." "What? What''s going on? " Mrs. night asked curiously. Yunmengsi see night lady hook, continue to show concern expression, "in fact, I don''t know, just heard Chen found her with a male classmate in class together, at that time also cry, don''t know if was bullied." Yunmengsi deliberately mentions that "there are male classmates". After listening to this, Mrs. night has a deep expression. "The only one is still resting." Said the night lady. Yunmengsi knew that the time was up, so he said goodbye to Mrs. Ye wisely. "I''m relieved to know that the only thing is OK. I''ll see her when she goes back to school. Aunt ye, I''ll go first." "Good, good boy." Night lady see cloud dream think sensible generous, more satisfied with her. When yunmengsi says that he wants to leave, the night lady calls yexichen specially. "Chen son, you send dream to think." "Mom, I''m busy." Open and aboveboard refusal, night lady face some embarrassment, cloud dream think very "intimate" comfort a few words, night Lady this just ease over. After waiting for cloud dream to think to leave, night madam suddenly board up a face, "Chen son, you talk about only today in the school exactly how to return a responsibility son?" "What''s the matter?" "Don''t hide it from me. Just now Mengsi said that when you found the only one, there was a boy beside her, and she cried." The night madam suddenly asks a way: "only can''t be puppy love?" The night Xi Chen starts to put on a sneer, "Chi, outsider''s words you also believe?" "What''s going on?" "It''s their teacher who doesn''t have professional ethics who scolds her. The only one is in a bad mood." Night Xi Chen understated the things. The night lady is dubious. Until the night Xi Chen can''t stand the night lady''s question, and deliberately mention the original thing, "Mom, you know the only reason is because at the beginning of the stimulation will become so sensitive, you can''t doubt her." "Yes, I know you are the most precious one. If mom doesn''t say it, just don''t say it." The night lady waved her hand and went with him. The night Xi Chen is tripped by the affair son of the outside for a while, return to the bedroom again and then discover the night only shrinks in the corner of the room. That seemingly helpless petite figure, pull night Xi Chen heart all ache. "Little bell?" He called the night, only a few did not respond, is going to put down the food in hand. And the night that has been lowering his head only thinks that he is going to leave, and the devil reaches out and grabs his hand. "Lingling..." The bell on the hand makes a clear sound. Room, ring out the soft waxy pray. "Brother, don''t want me." "I will be good, little bell will listen to my brother." "I know everyone doesn''t like little bell, but..." The night only deeply inhaled a, slowly raised head, Black Agate like eyes in the light. "But xiaolingdang really, really works hard to be the best sister of her brother." "Brother... Don''t want me, OK?" Chapter 15 "Brother... Don''t want me, OK?" She had almost given up all her pride to ask. The night Xi Chen pulls away her hand, said: "don''t." "..." the night''s only eyes were full of shock. The elder brother this sentence meaning did not want her this younger sister? Is she going to be abandoned again? Only in the night when the only confused and helpless, yexichen skillfully hugs people in his arms, kisses her cheek, and whispers in his ears. His low voice is like mellow fermented wine. "It''s not my sister, it''s the closest person." "The most... Intimate person?" "Yes, you will understand later, my... Only." Thin lips from her cheek, and finally fell on her soft lips, the girl fragrance refreshing. When will you understand the meaning of your name. The only thing is the meaning that I personally give you. Night the only touch with a warm mouth, recalled night Xi Chen said, it is on behalf of the most intimate relationship kiss. She is very happy, because her brother still likes her! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The only time I came back to school that night, I found that people around her no longer stare at her. Night only feel very strange, but think of oneself never attract people to like, also silently hold back what also don''t say. Gong Qianli was very worried, "little one, you can''t run around any more. I''m scared to death." "Sorry, I was wrong." Night only admit mistakes very quickly, just like a pair of mistakes to change the appearance of a good baby. Gong Qianli has long been tempered by her. She waved her hand and said, "forget it. Anyway, brother Chen is the one who loves you most." Night only bowed his head, slightly pursed his mouth, a pair of honest little expression, super cute, "people really know wrong." Gong Qianli swears that she really wants to hold the night''s only kiss. But! She... No! Dare! Be presumptuous. It''s as dangerous as pulling hair from a tiger''s head. The only thing that makes her unaccustomed to is her new deskmate. The new table mate, Han Xingye, went back to school after the competition. Han Xingye was very strange and stared at her when she first came. Thin skinned night only and stare to blush, the result of Korean star wild without saying a word fell asleep. The night is unique In fact, she wants to tell Han Xingye to find a new position. Because there is an unwritten rule in the class: the only deskmate at night can only be a girl. The reason why we have kept the vacancy before is that Han Xingye asked for leave when he came back. The teacher thought about his situation and wanted to wait for him to come back and choose a position by himself. But now it''s really embarrassing, because the head teacher didn''t come this morning. If the head teacher didn''t come, no one asked Han Xingye to change his seat. Night only thought, since Korean star wild like this position, then she changed it. Night only stand up and look around, in addition to the last row, there is no vacancy in other places. She moved quietly to the last row. The other students began to sigh in a low voice, "if you let yexichen know that yexichen is the only one who sits in the last row, he will surely be angry with us again." Someone discussed with the monitor, only one student in the third row was willing to give way. They use a very "serious" reason to let night only sit back in the front row, night only very moved, a strong expression of gratitude. The monitor wiped his sweat in fear. When Han Xingye woke up, he found that his deskmate was gone. It''s gone! He looked up and said, "what about the only one in the night?" The whole class looked at Han Xingye with a kind of suspicious eyes. Gong Qianli sends a short message to yexichen. Chapter 16 The night of muddleheaded force is only like a good baby named by the teacher to raise his hand. "Here it is Han Xingye heard a small voice coming from nearby. He looked left and right, and finally found that the night was the only one sitting in his back seat! Han Xingye''s first reaction was, "did I sleepwalk?" The whole class was stunned, and then burst into laughter. Some students explained that it was the night''s only initiative to change the position. This time, it was Han Xingye''s turn to be stunned, and then a fist hit the night''s only desk, "little nerd, how dare you dislike me?" "Ah..." the night only was hoodwinked, couldn''t figure it out, but Han Xingye seemed very angry, so she apologized, "I''m sorry." Han Xingye saw that she was a bully, but she couldn''t control her hand. She wanted to pinch the sweet dimples on her cheek. Night only as if to see the claw toward himself, scared to cover his face. Han Xingye''s fingers touched the back of the night''s only hand, white and tender, very smooth and delicate. Others were surprised and frightened, and the monitor showed his ferocious face. "Let go, let go!" The monitor raised his orchid finger and roared at Han Xingye with grief. When Han Xingye is not willing to let go, Gong Qianli forces his talons away. Ma Liu, the Deputy monitor, takes out disinfectant water and new cotton swabs from the spare medicine box in the classroom. Gong Qianli takes the night''s only hand to disinfect her. Han Xingye, a newcomer, was shocked by this scene. He is not a bacterial virus! Why should I be rejected? "No... I just touched it. What do you mean?" Han Xingye is angry with the monitor. The monitor of Niang gun tilted his orchid finger and kept brushing his hand down, indicating that he was calm and calm. "Han Shao, I''m sorry, you may not be very clear when you first came here. This is the only golden pimple in our class. You can''t touch it across, otherwise you will be punished." "She? Golden pimple Han Xingye doesn''t believe it at all! What he heard in school was all make complaints about the night and Tucao, how did it become a golden knot overnight? The monitor was terrified and wiped his sweat. "The only one is yexichen''s sister, the first person in our college. She doesn''t look at the Buddhist''s face. Yeshao attaches great importance to this sister, so I hope you can understand." Han Xingye is well-known among the younger generation, and his family conditions are also good, but it''s not enough to compete with Yexi Chen, who was born in a century old family. Everything else is in vain! "Go, my young master is not afraid of yexichen!" It''s just bullying the small with the big! He Han Xingye is the king of children since childhood, the reason is courage! You can fight! However, Han Xingye also thought that he had just transferred to school, and his social relationship was certainly not as good as yexichen. Now fighting is just thankless. It''s the only one in the night. This little nerd seems to have no attack. He''s easy to bully! Isn''t yexichen baby''s sister? Then he can directly attack the night only! The next morning, Han Xingye brought milk and famous cakes to yedU in front of the whole class. The night refused immediately. But Han Xingye said¡° Night only classmate, I apologize to you for yesterday''s matter, you are not even willing to forgive me for such a small mistake? " ¡±... "can she tell Han Xingye that she doesn''t care about him at all? However, Han Xingye has always been so eye-catching, which really brings trouble to her. The only thing she wants to do is finish it. She held out her hand slowly Chapter 17 It''s the only time I want to receive breakfast from Han Xingye A long sleeve white shirt''s slender arm suddenly appears, the night Xi Chen that warm thick big palm wraps the night only that soft small hand. Han Xingye pounced on the air, and the breakfast almost fell to the ground. The atmosphere solidified on the spot. The monitor with the orchid fingers up was so scared that even the orchid fingers could not be put in the right position. He suggested that everyone should evacuate quickly with a distorted expression. Night Xi Chen tall figure will night only block behind, high stare at than his short more than a head of Han Xingye. "You''re not a coward! The cold and hard voice seemed to come, the cold ice knife scraped on the face, "Han! Star! Wild Han Xingye, who had seen a big scene, felt that his soul was greatly threatened for a moment. This man is terrible! Gas field pressure people, even the eyes are not easy to look directly at. Han Xingye thinks that he is a public figure and he must not lose face. He bites his teeth and says to yexichen: "are you the only brother of yexichen? "Yehsichen?" "Yes." Han Xingye exclaimed at yexichen''s uprightness. He coughed, pointed to the breakfast in his hand and explained, "well, I just want to make a friend with yexichen. The senior will not even stop this?" "Stop? You''re not qualified to let me do it myself! " Night Xi Chen seems to hear a joke, disdain Han Xingye these Pediatrics means. "You Korean star wild a gas rushed to the forehead, began to say, "even if you are the night''s only brother, also not qualified to be so arrogant!" "I am arrogant, I am not qualified, not you has the final say! You can ask Xingyao, who dares to fight against yexichen The night Xi Chen just stands there and then has the power of looking down at the sky, his innate noble spirit is more dazzling than that of predestined him and the stars. When yexichen stomps, the whole "Xingyao" college will shake three times. If the night Xi Chen angry, do not know how many "star shine" hit the muzzle of the gun will be extremely unlucky. Korean star wild from otherwise hook hook the corner of the mouth side, and no smile to see the night only, hope to convey his heart from the eyes. Night only at this time completely won''t tube other people, white tender fingers tightly clench night Xi Chen''s sleeve, drum the small facial expression of the cheek Gang son. Yexichen doesn''t care that the only little action of yexichen will make his brand-new snow-white shirt wrinkled, because when he turns to face yexichen, he can''t see anger at all. "Little bell, are you hungry now?" He asked purposefully. Night only honest shook his head, "not hungry, brother." "If you''re not hungry, why stretch out your hand?" "Well... They''re all classmates. It''s embarrassing not to accept them." Night only one said secretly glanced at night Xi Chen a few eyes, in fact what she wanted to say is: he is too annoying! I''ll take it. "What a kind-hearted child." He has never taught her what is good, but this little girl is pure and innocent in her heart. Simple, like a piece of white paper without ink. Can night Xi Chen, don''t want to night only grow up like this again. Just at this point in time, night Xi Chen''s eyes fall on the door, there is a white figure in the middle school department. Yunmengsi''s annoying voice came in like this, "Chen, my work has been finished. Now it''s lunch time. Let''s go." Chapter 18 So when she heard yunmengsi''s voice, she held it more tightly subconsciously, and the veins on the back of her hand came out. When did the relationship between yexichen and yunmengsi become so good? Can be about to eat together, how she did not know! Heartstrings a tight, she just want to open mouth will night Xi Chen left. At the moment, the night Xi Chen suddenly squats down and stealthily tempts her, "as long as you can''t say, my brother will stay." what? Night only never thought, brother will squat in front of her, gently told her, "as long as you don''t say, brother will stay." Good... So attractive! She can leave her brother with just one word? Do you mean this? "I..." For a moment, I was so surprised that I forgot to respond. There are a lot of people standing outside. Arrogant yunmengsi where can stand the cold, she has begun to take small steps towards this side. The night Xi Chen sees the night is only in a daze, know this little fool to stay again, intentionally bite an ear to ask again, "how? Does little bell want me to stay? " The only remaining light in the night glimpses the gradual white shadow, which is held tightly by the loosened fingers. Yunmengsi has approached them, with a confident smile on his face, looking generous and bright. See night only pull night Xi Chen''s hand not willing to let go, also pretend intimate ask: "Chen, is the only sister met what matter?" Night only scrambled to answer: "I''m ok." Just don''t want to see you! If not night Xi Chen in the side, she estimates to be able to throw the second half sentence completely clear to cloud dream think. "And the only sister, your friend? Will you go to dinner with your friends? " Yunmengsi doesn''t want to be disturbed in their world, so he doesn''t plan to call Shangye the only companion. Night only lift eyes to look at her, very "simple" ask: "cloud learn elder sister to call my younger sister, do you also want to be elder brother''s younger sister¡° This sentence is not tongue twister, everyone a listen to the smile. Yunmengsi''s expression is very embarrassed, forced to explain, "of course not my sister." Night only nodded, said such a sentence, "also right, only I am." Is the person that night Xi Chen cares about most. Hiding in the classroom outside the gourd eating crowd, it seems that the only expression of the night, some proud smile, some show disdain. "Look. Because you''re a sister, you''re lawless. " Those ugly words come into the ear, night only does not care. What do those people mean to her? Not as important as yexichen''s words. Holding the smile from the corner of her mouth, she suddenly exclaimed: "brother, no..." It''s stopped when the only sound is small in the night. The night Xi Chen backhand hides her small hand into the warm thick palm to hold tightly, when looking down at her, the eyes are full of gentle star, "I don''t go." The attention that changes suddenly lets night only unprepared, "why..." "Because some little guy will be unhappy." If you are not happy, I feel the sky will fall. The night only stares at night Xi Chen to see, full Leng five seconds, her eyes seem to be shining, the face immediately blooms sweet smile. When she smiles, she not only shows her intoxicating dimples, but also sees the vast galaxy of stars hidden in her eyes. But yunmengsi is not satisfied! "Chen, what do you mean? Are you going to refuse me? This is the second time. " Yunmengsi began to take out his mobile phone, three or two times to remove the password lock, click the album. Chapter 19 "Chen, I have something here. Do you want to see it?" Cloud dream thought meaning to open the album, her eyes in the night Xi Chen''s face and mobile phone wandering swept. Night Xi Chen appears particularly calm however. Yunmeng is very angry. Seeing that this person is no longer under threat, he turns on the big picture and turns his mobile phone to the crowd. "Well? What''s going on? " "What is the school flower doing?" The unidentified melon eaters were waiting to see the play with their eyes wide open. Cloud dream thought a cold smile, "everyone, is not always very envious of our school first male God night Xi Chen and his biological sister night only brother and sister feelings?" Yunmengsi deliberately accentuated the four words "biological sister". The melon eaters craned their necks to see that they were not only envious, but also envious! Men want to be yexichen, because leaving aside the only identity of yexichen, such a soft and cute sister must be in the palm of her hand! Women want to be the only night, because she has a super invincible excellent fans brother, or a brother who loves his sister recklessly! They are really envious. "But you, I found a wonderful secret by accident. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters is not so close. I have two extraordinary photos here. I hope you can be a witness here to distinguish right from wrong. " Yunmengsi has not been infatuated with yexichen to the point of losing her mind. What she likes very much is yexichen''s excellence, not all of him. But now yexichen not only didn''t help her to be looked up to by more people, but again and again let her become a joke of lower grade and higher grade, which made her very unbearable! She''s the one with a good hand, isn''t she? From the beginning to the end, the night brothers and sisters have made mistakes, so they should be threatened by her. Yunmengsi''s thought has almost been distorted. Close to the gossip crowd to see mobile phones have exclaimed. Night only biting mouth skin, have no measure of clutch night Xi Chen, because she only believe elder brother. But yexichen is as calm as ever. "Brother, what can it be?" What kind of pictures could threaten my brother? In the night only heart, night Xi Chen is absolutely powerful existence! In the crowd, there was a sudden burst of astonishing laughter. "Hahaha, if you are famous, you don''t have to stay with us all night." I only see the lovely boy Nangong Luo with a pretty face swaggering like an aristocrat. Then, those gossip people who are closest to yunmengsi also laugh. Their faces looked ironic and disdainful. Yunmengsi immediately put away the mobile phone, a look at the screen, she was so angry that her mouth was crooked! Nangong Luo, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, clapped her hands. "Oh, we can see the picture clearly just now. Yunxiaohua is really beautiful¡° "Nangongluo! You deliberately hurt me, don''t you? You can''t see it from such a distance! " Must be like this, must be night Xi Chen and South Temple Luo unite to frame her, just can so have no fear! "Yunxuehua, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense." Nangong Luo refused to admit that he didn''t know where to take out a telescope and held it in his hand. Cloud dream think gas to vomit blood! If the light of the mobile phone is not right, it may not be able to see the picture. I believe he can still see clearly with a telescope! What''s more, there is no picture of yexichen and yeonly kissing in this photo, only the shameful photo of yunmengsi dressed as a maid pretending to be indescribable! Chapter 20 "It''s fake, it''s fake!" Cloud dream think in front of everyone''s face angry fell mobile phone! She used to be an elegant goddess, but now a picture of such a disgusting person has been seen! Although she knows it''s not herself, what others see is her face and will be laughed at! "It must be you. Explain it to them quickly!" Cloud dream think to night Xi Chen, horizontal finger he questioned. Night Xi Chen is still subconscious will night only protect very well, directly cloud dream think as air ignore. "Little bell, I remember you promised me that you would not accept other people''s things or get close to them, you know?" "Mm-hmm!" Night only heavy nod assurance, "certainly, elder brother, I certainly can do!" She is a good student who wants to get the teacher''s praise. She is very obedient. Yunmengsi is really angry. When Nangong Luo saw that she wanted to enlarge the move, she said, "yunxuehua, if you say it''s fake, you go to ask an expert to identify it. You take out your mobile phone and put the photos, but you are not forced! Since you say no, show me the evidence. " As soon as Nangong Luo spoke, others echoed, "yes, yes, take out the evidence." "Ha ha, some people just look bright and excellent on the surface, and some special hobbies are well hidden. Now they are exposed and say they are fake." "That''s to say, it''s clearly my own mobile phone, and I shift the responsibility to others." I''m afraid these supporters are not nurseries from Nangong Luo. More and more people laugh at yunmengsi. Although they don''t see the photos, they are more excited. Cloud dream thought pointed to night Xi Chen, also ruthlessly stare at night only, put down cruel words, "night Xi Chen! I''m not going to let it go! " Now she''s going to find someone to prove the authenticity of this photo! She must have never done this kind of thing and could not have been photographed. It must be synthetic! There is night only, she will never let go! This pair of brothers and sisters let her be seen all the school flowers, she yunmengsi is a person who must repay! However, when yunmengsi handed over the photos with a very positive attitude for experts to identify, the results of on-site identification showed that they were real. "What?" Yunmengsi was silly on the spot, "you give Miss Ben a good look! This is fake, absolutely fake! Miss Ben has never seen such a picture "If you can''t tell, Miss Ben will take down your signboard directly!" Because yunmengsi is very sure that this photo is fake, so he has no scruple to ask them to prove it in front of other people. Now, it''s just a joke. Yunmengsi is unconvinced, and there is no goddess image on weekdays. I don''t know which student secretly contacted the cloud family. The cloud family directly called someone to take yunmengsi back, and promised that this matter would be investigated to the end. Of course, they won''t admit that yunmengsi will dress like a maid, but outsiders just want to watch the fun, they won''t care whether you are real or not. In recent days, people who originally looked down on the night have shifted the topic to yunmengsi. Only Han Xingye, with a thoughtful expression, stares at the night. Han Xingye suddenly turns around and presses his hands on the only desk in the night when he is writing quietly. "What yunmengsi said will not be groundless, you and your brother? There must be a problem! " The night was a surprise. Chapter 21 "What are you talking about?" Night only really angry! She can be said by others, but her brother can''t be questioned! "Han Xingye, don''t speak ill of my brother! Don''t talk to me again I don''t know why han Xingye stares at her, and it''s not used to her every time. It also makes my brother angry. In this way, she doesn''t like Han Xingye. Han Xingye felt the bridge of his nose, and for the first time he felt disliked in the girl. This little nerd is really not a nerd! Han Xingye also has to admit that the little fool''s brother Yexi Chen is slightly better than his appearance. The night Xi Chen also really is like what the outside world says is a younger sister control, extremely dotes on younger sister. But these two people are not like at all, night Xi Chen is too intimate to own younger sister? When Han Xingye thinks about these problems, his eyes are still on the night''s only one. But the night only thought of her brother''s advice to her, she consciously avoided looking, and warned, "Hey, you don''t stare at me any more!" Han Xingye: "why?" "My brother will be angry." The night murmurs. Han Xingye understood it immediately. "You and your brother are nothing. You are his sister and not his girlfriend. Why does he care so much?" Korean stars are wild. But the night with a simple mind didn''t think of anything else at all. She stood up and yelled at Gong Qianli with her hands akimbo as she used to scare people: "don''t speak ill of my brother!" But the night only looks so soft, the younger sister does not have the aggressiveness, even if is the curse also seems to be in coquetry. Han Xingye began to attack her again. Scared night, the only hurry to hide far away. "I won''t talk to you." In the noon break time, the only night out of the classroom. In the night after the only out of the classroom, the original guard in the back door of the two people almost did not leave traces to follow. The night only completely did not realize that the danger was approaching itself. It''s lunch break, there are few people outside, but the sun is also a little bit. Junior high school out of the teaching building behind is a big lawn, night only want to find a place to squat, just at this time, someone came to pat her on the shoulder. "Well?" The night only looked up at a loss. Gu siyao, who mocked her two days ago, is standing in front of her. Night only stand up, two small hands holding each other, small mouth gently pursed, looks a little nervous. Gu siyao sneered at her with a cold hum, "hum, you are as timid as a mouse!" Night only bow, these people are scolding her again. But my brother said that the reason why those people said it was ugly was because they were jealous of her. Although she knew that she was not so good, she would not be angry for these people''s words, just some unimportant people. But that night, Gu siyao forced her to leave. "Night only, I have something to tell you." "What?" "Can we go to the other side? I want to show you something "No, just say something here." The only thing at night is to be on guard. However, Gu siyao told him, "this matter has something to do with your brother. Aren''t you curious about the relationship between your brother and yunmengsi?" Pull up night Xi Chen''s affair, night only care about particularly, then involuntarily followed Gu siyao to walk. Chapter 22 What is the relationship between brother and yunmengsi? Although her brother did not tell her, she did not ask, but her heart is very mind! Night only think here is a school, there will be no danger. Just did not expect crazy Gu siyao so bold, to no one''s place, directly cover the night''s only mouth, do not let her make a sound and pull people away. Night''s only small body is worth too high grade, she was dragged away. Night only helpless open eyes, she opened her mouth to bite Gu siyao''s hand. "Oh dear!" Gu siyao after eating pain suddenly has the skill to hold the night only jaw. Night only never knew that there was such a secret corner in the school. There were walls all around, and only one path crowded in. "Oh, yes." As a matter of fact, there are still people here. "Why did you lie to me?" The night after being let go only wants to run out, but someone is blocking there, night only can''t walk away at all. "Of course you have to ask your good brother!" Gu siyao''s expression suddenly became terrible, and even the cloud dream thought, which usually shows people with elegance, became distorted. The only heart beat violently in the night, biting lips and not talking. Gu siyao pressed step by step, "do you know how cruel your brother is? Just because I sneered at you, he not only forced me to be expelled, but also took care of my company! We went bankrupt and our family became beggars Although they are not really going to beg for food, they are now heavily in debt, and they have been chased for debt all the time. That is to say, they suddenly fall to the ground from heaven. That feeling is worse than beggars begging for food. Night only: "brother... Brother will be angry, you are not afraid of more severe revenge?" Gu siyao sneered, "your brother is powerful, yes, we admit that, but no matter how powerful he is! I can''t save you today! " Gu siyao''s family tried their best to get yexichen''s forgiveness. Now that things have come to this point, she doesn''t need to be afraid of anything! The big deal is the end of a dead end! "We can''t deal with your brother, but you are your brother''s favorite sister. How desperate would he be if he saw you lying on the ground lifeless?" Gu siyao seems to be crazy, and she can''t choose her words. Night only in the heart of panic, "you... You... You want to kill me?" Night only hands behind her back, she secretly fumbled to the bell Bracelet inlaid with a transparent gem, and then press. She can''t fight against two people alone. She can only pray in her heart that yexichen will find her message and come to rescue her in time! "We don''t knowingly commit murder. We have to teach you a lesson today so that your brother can remember it deeply! Is that right? " Gu siyao looks at her ally yunmengsi. Cloud dream think of a change in the past elegant dress style, see the night only expression with big gray wolf to eat prey as terrible. "Yes, I want him to know that yunmengsi is not a person who can be easily provoked!" Yunmengsi grabs the night''s only hand, and just twists it to make the night''s only cry. The bell on her hand was ringing all the time, and yunmengsi was upset. "Hold her down, I''ll take off her bell!" Night only: "no!" Gu siyao stressed again: "take it down quickly!" Chapter 23 "Don''t... Hurt..." "Lingling" The only bell Bracelet in the night is still making a sound, as if calling for help for the master. Gu siyao yelled anxiously: "take down the bell quickly, it will lead people to suffer in a moment!" Yunmengsi pinches the night''s only wrist and wants to take it by force, but the bell bracelet on the night''s only hand is very difficult to take. "I want to take it off, too, but her ring is too small!" Yunmengsi forcibly takes the bracelet, and the night''s only wrist is red. "Don''t... Hurt..." Night only eyes have been filled with tears, she cried more than pain, but was Gu siyao cover mouth can''t cry. "Don''t... It hurts... Ah!" Yunmengsi tried to pull out, but the bracelet was firmly framed at the bone knot of the night''s only wrist. On the contrary, the night''s only wrist has been red and skinned. "The blood is coming out!" Yunmengsi very dislike the night''s only hand away, take out a tissue to wipe his wrist stained with blood. Gu siyao saw that the bracelet really couldn''t be taken off, so she had to keep it under the pressure of the night. Gu siyao stares at her vicious threat, "if you move that hand again, I will cut off your hand directly!" Night only tightly bite mouth skin, tearful eyes whirling cry, also dare not let the left hand shake. She was afraid that the bad woman would cut off her hand, so that she would never hold her brother again! Gu siyao saw that the only one in the night was obedient, and her anger was relieved. She said to Yun Mengsi, "you see, I say that the only one in the night is not the weather. Killing her is as simple as killing an ant!" Gu siyao thinks that night is only easy to cheat, and she is timid. If she is caught here today, she will not want to go back intact! According to Gu siyao''s revenge, the only one who does not die at night has to peel off his skin! Gu siyao took out a needle. "Have you seen the TV series? Why don''t we have a try today? Ah Gu siyao holds the night''s only hand. He also motioned to yunmengsi to help her imprison the night. "Night only, if you dare to move, I will prick your hand, prick your hand to numbness, do you want to try?" "Go away! Gu siyao, if you hurt me, won''t you be afraid that my brother will be more angry! " Night the only effort to struggle, but she has no retreat. Among girls, everyone''s way is not boxing and kicking, but they are just a prick, a pinch is enough to make the night the only pain to cry. Especially the night''s only skin is white and tender, which makes people envious. "Well, it''s a natural fate!" Gu siyao disdained the only little princess in the night and twisted her hard. One twist, one green. Yunmengsi was surprised at Gu siyao''s ruthlessness, but she didn''t stop it at all, even she was very excited. Night only suddenly aware of Gu siyao thought distortion, she often try to break free, will be Gu siyao and yunmengsi strong pressure. Dripping sweat from the forehead to the neck, hair are dyed wet. At that moment, she even wondered if she would be tortured to death? What if I never see my brother again? Why hasn''t my brother come yet? When she needed her brother most "Brother..." The only thing in the night is to recite the sound until you faint. She seemed to see, at the last moment, a flash of wind. "Little bell!" She seemed to hear her brother''s voice, so anxious. She wanted to open her mouth to respond, but she really... Had no strength at all. Chapter 24 "Ah, this night is the only one so weak that it won''t kill people, will it?" Yunmengsi in the end will only make a careful plan for the excellent rich family. After seeing that the only one in the night was tortured and fainted, yunmengsi had a mind to retreat. Gu siyao also retreated. But in the middle of the way, she received a call from her mother crying, "Yao Yao, don''t come back. The debt collector is coming again." As soon as Gu siyao heard this, she gritted her teeth angrily, "I hate my brother and sister at night! I''ll torture her to death! " Gu siyao turned to yunmengsi and asked, "is there any way to take people out secretly?" Seeing Gu siyao with a startled expression, Yun Mengsi suddenly felt numb and didn''t want to "cooperate" with Gu siyao any more. Yunmengsi retorted, "where is Xingyao college? You''re here because the security guard is blind. Do you want to take someone out? It''s a dream Gu siyao: "yunmengsi, don''t you still have a car? You help me get the night out, and I can help you solve a big problem. " "Gu siyao, I''m not as vicious as you are." "What''s cruel or not? If you say it''s cruel, it''s yexichen. I''m sorry that I took care of my family first. If you want to blame me, it''s yexichen''s only bad luck to have such a brother!" "You are terrible!" Yunmengsi said that he was going to leave. She really wants to teach yedU a lesson, but all she wants is to ask a group of people to stop yedU and humiliate her, and ask her to kowtow and apologize. At that time, Gu siyao came to her. She was obsessed and agreed to cooperate with Gu siyao. But just after yunmengsi took two steps, she heard the threat from Gu siyao. "Yunmengsi, you have participated in this matter. You have no choice but to help me!" Gu siyao had already figured out the way to deal with yunmengsi. He beat the snake seven inches, and yunmengsi was most concerned about his face. Gu siyao added: "if you go away, the only vicious incident of your bullying night will be known to the whole school. Anyway, my family has been destroyed. I''m not afraid of these." Yunmengsi is angry! It will be her who will lose her reputation then! "Gu siyao, you are a snake and a scorpion." "Just like each other." Gu siyao is not stingy to accept the "praise" of yunxuehua. Gu siyao could see clearly that yunmengsi was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but she had been sitting for a long time, and some evil nature had not been revealed. Yunmengsi hated Gu siyao very much in his heart, but he had to follow her and said, "you wait, let me think of a way!" They talked for only a minute, but for the tortured night, it seemed as if they had spent most of their lives. She sees her brother in a trance because she expects yexichen to come to rescue her in time. But Night Xi Chen did not come, even cloud dream think are Gu siyao calculation. Night Xi Chen is squinting to rest. The watch between his wrists was on, but no one dared to remind him. Because there was a big contract in the family business these two days, he didn''t rest for two days. Now I am so tired that I still insist on sitting in the school classroom. Even the teacher is afraid to give a lecture. The night Xi Chen sleeps not ripe, can be so coincident of didn''t discover oneself watch is shining. He didn''t receive the only distress signal in time. But the night between half dream and half wake Xi Chen feel his heart beat suddenly accelerate, want someone to hold his heart. Yexichen suddenly opened his eyes! Chapter 25 Yexichen suddenly opened his eyes! There''s no flash on the watch. Yexichen''s first instinct is "What about the night "Brother Chen? You''re sleepy. It''s lunch break in junior high school. " High school and junior high school work and rest time is not the same, high school should make up lessons now, and junior high school should be sleeping. He opened his eyes and asked where his sister was. He was really a good brother. But there''s no reason. Night Xi Chen can''t manage so much, his mood impetuous hit night only mobile phone, didn''t connect. Night Xi Chen directly into the junior high school department, instantly awakened the night of the only class all. "What about the night Night Xi Chen persistent only this purpose. But the students who were sleepy or didn''t sleep at all were silent. Night Xi Chen can sleep the palace thousand glass to carry out most, "night only person?" Muddleheaded Gong Qianli looked left and right, "ah... The only one is missing." From the last night after the Xi Chen rage, night only once again mysterious missing. Everyone was terrified. The monitor raised his orchid finger and motioned to them, "did you see the only student who stayed overnight? Please tell me quickly. Don''t let the night worry less." But I have no response. The monitor trembles to shrink back the hand, because he sees night Xi Chen clench the fist, on the back of the hand burst up clearly visible green tendon. Finally, after watching the excitement, Han Xingye held up half of his side face and said lazily: "the only one who ran out in the night..." The night Xi Chen deeply stares at him one eye, threw monitor one eye again, "follow me to adjust monitoring!" The monitoring shows that Yezhi ran down the teaching building and walked back. Because Yezhi hid himself last time, they didn''t think about the danger. Only yexichen, he clearly felt his heart in pain, seems to be able to feel the only night by a huge torture. Gu siyao and Yun Mengsi heard the alarm on campus at the same time. "Oops, was it discovered?" Yunmengsi began to be afraid. Gu siyao is also flustered, but she wants to keep on trying to urge yunmengsi. Cloud dream thought in the heart is agitated, "you don''t urge! I''m thinking of something! What''s the use of you yelling at me? You have the ability to take the night out by yourself "No more noise! Be careful, I''ll even stab you! " Gu siyao threatened yunmengsi with a needle between her fingers. Cloud dream thought suddenly surprised, scared back, heart beat as fast as a drum, "is really hell with you." "I see, you all die!" In vain, yexichen grabs Gu siyao''s throat and suddenly tightens it when she struggles. Fierce light appears in her eyes. Yunmengsi was shocked and covered his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. He stepped back to the stone wall and hit his back with pain. "Brother Chen, save people first!" Nangong Luo, who comes here later, is really afraid that yexichen will become a devil and kill people by mistake. He points to the only reminder of yexichen on the ground. Almost lost his mind, yexichen throws Gu siyao out in disgust like throwing rubbish. Gu siyao curled up on the ground and cried bitterly. The night Xi Chen holds up the night only like the fragile treasure, runs like the wind. Those a few instants, night Xi Chen psychology flashed innumerable thoughts. Did he do it wrong? His pet pushes his most precious treasure to the most dangerous place. Did he do it wrong? He didn''t keep his promise to protect her, which led to her suffering. no The noble night lady, when her son was frustrated and regretful, gave him a slap in the face. "It''s all because you''re not strong enough." "People who are strong enough are qualified to have the people they care about most!" "So chen''er, you''d better think about mom''s suggestion and leave here to go to the most suitable place for you to grow up." Chapter 26 Night only was taken home, the doctor saw also did not find any problem. "Maybe it was because of the shock that the young lady fainted." No one wants to check his body at the first time. Night Xi Chen holds night only time to notice that she even faints all tight frown, night Xi Chen thinks the matter will not be so simple. See that group of low head of doctor, night Xi Chen in the heart is agitated, indifference wave, "go out!" Several doctors fled as quickly as they could. Everyone knows how important yexichen is to the night. It''s the most terrible when he can''t find the problem. The night Xi Chen''s vision turns to the night madam, arrogant night madam already understood own son''s meaning, but she also wants to ring the alarm bell to the night Xi Chen, "son, you are always calm, the only influence to you seems to be more and more big." When the elegant night lady left the room, she looked back. Only then one eye, let night madam firmer idea in the heart. At the beginning, the only purpose of taking in the night was: first, for the sake of her dead friends, to avoid her being homeless; Second, see night Xi Chen like, want to adopt night only when his sister to accompany him to relieve boredom is also good. I just didn''t expect I didn''t expect At this rate of development, things may be different from what she planned. That''s not good! Her son yexichen is destined to stand at the top of the power and be respected. He can''t be hindered by these children''s private feelings! room. The night Xi Chen doesn''t feel that the night is only frightened dizzy. He drove everyone away and unbuttoned his school uniform for the night. There is no problem with the shoulder parallel, yexichen seems calm to untie all the buttons of the night''s only school uniform, the white shirt inside reflects the pink bra. The sound of breathing is a little heavy. Night Xi Chen squints and sighs a breath, suppresses in the heart to toss unusual, examines the body for her. Just for a moment, night Xi Chen''s eyes immediately become full of rage. "Goo - goo - goo" Involuntarily clenched fists in the "cackle" sound. Soon, all the female doctors in the night home were urged to the night room for a comprehensive physical examination. The night Xi Chen does not leave an inch, even on medicine all did not evade. When the doctor gently prompts him to avoid, yexichen is so angry that he almost kicks the table over, "let you treat it! One more word, pack up and go These quack doctors, how can he be willing to trust his beloved baby. When the medicine, night Xi Chen suddenly changed his mind to let the doctor go, oneself for the night only wipe medicine. From top to bottom, he was so nervous and worried that he didn''t have any thoughts even in front of lo. The night lady who opened the door quietly had a panoramic view of the scene. She wanted to stop it, but she thought of her son''s stubborn temper. Night madam in the mind uneasy will the housekeeper shout, "go to contact sir, pass my meaning to him." "Yes." It''s strange that ye''s family has a big business, but there is only Ye''s wife and no Ye''s husband. Because in their early years, they were in constant trouble because of their incompatibility, and then they simply separated. Just night lady heart really love that man, no matter how reluctant to give up night Lady this position, night Mr. also because his son has not been with night lady real divorce. Now, the night lady can''t pull down her face. She is always uncomfortable. She even has to let the housekeeper pass on the conversation. But at this time, everyone didn''t expect that the accident led to many unknown secrets. Yexichen''s feelings for yeonly have obviously deteriorated, and he decides to let her remember when yeonly wakes up. He''s not a brother! "Little bell, I''m not your brother." Chapter 27 "Wuwu..." Night only in the night when she cried, the fear in her heart will gradually package, the whole person is like falling into the ice cave, no warmth, no sense of security. First the night before yesterday, the wife deliberately night Xi Chen away, "son, you love my sister, this mother is very happy, but you can''t take care of the only to his body tired." Two days ago, she was exhausted by the company''s affairs. Mrs. night had already been distressed for a while. Now seeing her son guarding a foster daughter, she was even more distressed. Originally quite like night, the only night lady began to have a little dissatisfaction with the adopted daughter, always think she will delay night Xi Chen. Yexichen can detect his mother''s mind, so he eats according to her wishes. Just a few minutes later, yexichen couldn''t stay and put down the dishes. "I''m ready." Without waiting for the night lady to stay, the figure of yexichen has disappeared. Night Xi Chen''s heart is very uneasy, even if he and night only is not close brother and sister, can still feel each other''s existence. It''s like fate. However, when he left for a little while, he could not feel safe at all. Yexichen thinks that there is a big problem now. In just a few days, he had twice seen the night alone crying in the room. It was clear that... It was clear that she had never been alone. Why not feel more secure? "Little bell! Afraid again? " "Brother..." the only night to grab, a smoke a smoke of crying. She lifted the quilt that originally covered her whole body and threw herself on yexichen. Her head was buried in his left shoulder, and tears fell on his shoulder. "Don''t go, brother." "I''m not going, I''ve been." Yexichen patted the night''s only back, completely like a parent coaxing her daughter. From small night only love with night Xi Chen close, also only rely on him, no reason to trust him. Only the night only pours on him so for a moment, night Xi Chen denied night madam to put forward the idea of that going abroad experience. Little bell can''t do without him. How can he leave this crying little girl at home! "Don''t cry, my heart will break when you cry." I''m afraid no one believes that this kind of words came from yexichen. But the night Xi Chen did say, to his most cherished girl show sincerity. "Little bell, you would like to be with your brother all your life, right?" "Mm-hmm!" Night only nodded with tears. The night Xi Chen frowns, wipe away the tears of her canthus, "you don''t cry, listen to me seriously." "Don''t cry..." night only pursed mouth, followed by wipe tears. In fact, when she saw yexichen, she was not so sad, but she was in severe pain. The tender skin hurt her tears a little, but she was not willing to let go of her brother. She was afraid that if she let go, her brother would disappear again! There''s no way to separate from my brother! From small to large, only the elder brother will love and protect her unconditionally. So, this kind of thing for her to be together all her life is a thing she can''t get! Yexichen enjoys her dependence on herself. "Little bell, who am I?" "Brother... Brother..." night only inexplicable flustered. The night Xi Chen stirs up her chin, lean over to rub rub rub her nose tip, "so from now on, I am no longer your elder brother." "No! No The night only when will soon his neck embrace more tightly. "Little bell, be my girlfriend." Chapter 28 "Lo --" The night was completely frightened. Night Xi Chen fondly touched her head, in her ear whispered: "I give you time to consider, whether or not with me." In this way, the only night without sleep. She''s hurt on the skin. She just needs a good rest. Yexichen gave her the best medicine, and the next day it didn''t hurt any more. But now night only see night Xi Chen eyes will involuntarily Dodge, because she can''t answer night Xi Chen that question, bottom of my heart, she is very afraid. Yexichen help night only asked for a week''s leave, and he himself, the next day still go to school. But on that day, yexichen was absent. Including yunmengsiyun University flower, which has attracted much attention recently, did not come to class. Nangong Luo takes a group of brothers to rob yunmengsi and drag him to yexichen. There was only a chair in a large and open field, and yexichen, sitting on the chair, was cold and elegant, and his dark eyes contained dangerous information. "What are you doing! I''m the eldest lady of the cloud family! " Yunmengsi pretends to struggle calmly. Looking around, his feet are shaking. Nangong Luo came up to her with a playful smile, "I''m still the young master of Nangong family. I invite yunxuehua to be a guest. Yunxuehua will give me some face." "Nangongluo! What do you want to do to me! " Yunmengsi is about to kick others. Fortunately, nangongluo hides quickly. Twist waist more open Nangong Luo "Oh Yo" a, "see this foot is not tied also quite dangerous." With that, Nangong Luo gave the younger brothers a look, and they immediately tied yunmengsi''s leg. Nangong luoha laughs, gloating to push yunmengsi to yexichen. Yunmengsi was kneeling in front of the chair, and there was no superior pride in the past. The night Xi Chen single hand supported chin to slant to see one eye, "say, Gu Si Yao gave you what idea?" "You, what do you say, I don''t know." "I don''t know?" The night Xi Chen corner of the mouth a hook, after a look signal, those younger brother immediately spread to stand two in cloud dream think side, single finger twist cloud dream think body every inch of delicate skin. Yunmengsi instantly understood that these people were just trying to add all the injuries that night had suffered to her! Cloud dream think pain of cry cry, soon sold Gu siyao. "It''s her who threatens me. If I don''t cooperate with her, I will deliberately damage my reputation. I have to! If you want revenge, go to Gu siyao! " In the voice of yunmengsi''s pride and pain, the whole responsibility is put on Gu siyao. Now Gu siyao, who has been pushed in, spits on yunmengsi. "Bah, you''re not a good man!" Two women almost pinch each other, cloud dream think more without scruple burst out Gu siyao''s plot. "Gu siyao still wants to take yewei away and sell her to pay off her debts!" Yexichen turns to look at Gu siyao. Gu siyao not only doesn''t deny it, but also breaks her teeth with hatred. "It''s just my fault that Gu siyao has no ability, otherwise the only thing I can''t do is to have a good night!" "Bang - Dong!" Yexichen steps on Gu siyao''s back and presses down directly. Everyone on the scene hears the sound of Gu siyao''s broken bones. Yexichen kicks Gu siyao far away. "Don''t you dare to touch me! Oh, I''ll teach you what life is not like death It''s terrifying. Yunmengsi cried out in panic. Frightened, yunmengsi suddenly roared in front of so many people. "No, no, no, don''t hit me. I know you and the only one in the night are not brothers and sisters!" Chapter 29 All the people, including Gu siyao, who was badly beaten and fainting, heard yunmengsi''s roar. what? Yexichen and yeonly are not brothers and sisters? If this sentence gets out, what news it must be! Nangong Luo patted yunmengsi''s face twice, "I said yunxuehua, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. If we don''t have enough night, the consequences will be very miserable!" Nangong Luo threatens yunmengsi and winks at yexichen. Nangong Luo is roaring in his heart! Because he suspected He and yexichen got to know each other when they were at school. They always felt that they were too close. In the past, he controlled yexichen as his sister, but now some people can''t help thinking about it in other ways however! When there are so many people, he must be a brother! The truth or something, you can talk quietly. This time, however, yexichen''s action was completely unexpected. "Yes, it''s not my own sister." Night Xi Chen mouth up, the arc is full of irony smile. His words frightened others. They covered their ears one after another to show that they couldn''t hear. They didn''t know anything! "Tut." Night Xi Chen negative hand and stand, eyes from two embarrassed girl body swept, eyes suddenly appear cold light. "Night Xi Chen asked:" curious why I frankly and directly admit it Both shake their heads, yunmengsi suddenly regret that he just can''t control his mouth! Since night Xi Chen dares to admit in front of so many people, it shows that he is not afraid of the truth. Yunmengsi suddenly thought of something, "you... You..." She points to night Xi Chen, but how also can''t say a word. Because night only and night Xi Chen is not close brother and sister is not important! The important thing is that Yexi Chenming knows that Yexi is not her only sister, but also dotes on her! Before contacting again, I saw the scene of kissing in the infirmary, and yunmengsi understood everything! "You... You and night only..." is not a normal relationship! The smile on yexichen''s face is bigger and more dangerous. His voice was suddenly as soft as a lover''s Yunmengsi subconsciously looks back at Gu siyao, only to find that Gu siyao, who was suffering together with himself, has already fainted. Yunmengsi''s fear deepened. "Night... Night Xi Chen, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t see anything, it''s none of my business!" Yunmengsi also wants to play dumb. But yexichen won''t give her another chance! "Lo, you said the day before yesterday that your uncle opened a new bar, didn''t you? I think Miss Yunda is more suitable for this kind of place. " "Yes, I think my uncle will like the opening ceremony very much!" Nangongluo looks harmless, but he pushes yunmengsi into the abyss. Yunmengsi can''t believe it''s true! "I''m miss Yun! Do you want to be the enemy of the cloud family when you treat me like this? " "Cloud home? What''s the match "If you don''t understand the school flower of Yunda, I can explain to you that we are young at night, handsome, rich and powerful, plus my Nangong family and the palace family, the cloud family won''t be so stupid to oppose us." Three big families hand in hand, who a head bump up is pure death! However, they guessed that the cloud family did not dare to fight directly, but did not guess that the cloud family had the cheek to sell miserably in front of the night lady! As she wiped her tears, Mrs. Yun cried, "it''s clear that our family has been set up. At home, we still care about whether Miss Yeh is seriously injured. How can we know that she was taken away by the people of Yeda and Shao when she went out?" Night madam carefully considers these words, suddenly comfort cloud madam, call to night Xi Chen to bring people back. Chapter 30 Yexichen naturally refused to release people. The night madam ponders some matters son, raise a hand to signal housekeeper, "go to invite the young lady down." The night that recuperates in the home only complexion is pale, probably because the words that night Xi Chen expresses his mind to her frighten her, cause her whole person condition is not good. At the same time, I dare not look directly at Mrs. night. She dragged the weak body downstairs, clever came to the night lady side, weak voice of mosquitoes and flies called out: "Mom." The night lady smiles amiably, completely like a mother who loves her daughter. She pulls the night only to her side and sits down. She also regards with concern, "only, how do you feel now?" Night only natural nod say good. The night lady took her hand and looked distressed. "Good boy, suffer." "It''s OK, mom. I''m ok." The night''s only bitterness is always told to yexichen alone. In front of other people, no matter how sad she is, she will never tell the truth. The night lady takes advantage of the night to introduce Mrs. Yun, and shows the purpose of Mrs. Yun''s coming home. "The only way is to call your brother now and ask him to bring back miss Yun. That''s the end of the matter." In the night only heard the clouds, the night lady sighed and whispered in her ear, "your brother has his own opinion, I can''t control it, but he is angry with others because of your affair. How can other family members see us when it comes out?" When it comes to the family, the only thing night knows. These families hold each other back and dare not offend each other. But night''s only brain turns very fast. She and yexichen make friends with the palace family and Nangong family. They also listen to yexichen''s other family partners. What is a cloud family? Dare to fight against the joint efforts of three big families? But she couldn''t say these words in front of Mrs. night. Night only looked up at a kind night lady, she can only follow the night lady''s meaning to speak, "Mom, I''m sorry to let you worry, I''ll call my brother right away." Night the only way to make night lady very satisfied, the original dissatisfaction with her mind and eliminate a few minutes. "Still miss night knows." Mrs. cloud in one side, at the same time look at night only, really feel night only weak good bully. Night only silently hang head, she can''t even smile. When you call yexichen, the other party is connected in seconds. The night Xi Chen thinks the night is the only and afraid to call him at home, immediately have the desire to run back. But the only night with two lines of sight, had to say: "brother... You... Are you with Miss Yun?" "Oh, little bell, are you kidding me?" Yexichen doesn''t admit it. "But..." night only very tangled, very embarrassed looked up at night lady and cloud lady, under their instructions, stammered and said: "cloud... Miss cloud''s mother in our home, said is very worried about her, she... She didn''t hurt me... Brother, you don''t... Don''t be angry." At that moment, she pressed hands-free with her finger. "Bang!" In the night, the only stumbling to finish a sentence, suddenly heard a loud noise from the mobile phone, like the sound of wine bottles being smashed, let the three people in the living room hear clearly. "Ah Night only scared face is very ugly, can only say: "Mom, I''m sorry, I can''t either." Chapter 31 "Ah The night only frightens to cover the ear, threw the handset all of a sudden. Night only this suddenly surprised reaction and the loud noise in the mobile phone also startled Mrs. night and Mrs. cloud. Night only finger trembles to pick up the mobile phone, hear night Xi Chen''s voice suddenly become cold, "night only, you are really self righteous! You can''t control what I decide by yexichen! " Night only clench lower lip to want to explain, but night Xi Chen completely go his own way, hang up the phone. The night lady frowns, and she turns on her son to reprimand the night''s only behavior. Mrs. Yun almost fell down in anger. Isn''t it brother and sister? It''s all fake, isn''t it! Mrs. Yun didn''t have the right tendon. She immediately patted the table and thumped her chest, as if to cry, "my dream..." The night lady pretends to comfort and glances at the night one sitting beside her from time to time. What her son has done is clearly for the sake of her little daughter. I''m afraid he said it to her on purpose just now! Oh. The night lady who knows the truth in her heart can''t help sneering. Night Xi Chen or cloud dream thought sent into the south palace Luo uncle''s bar. The whole process witnessed night Xi Chen angry Nangong Luo se se shiver, "boss, you... You are so fierce to the only sister, she must cry at home!" "Cry when you cry." "No... isn''t it? Are you still my boss? " It is possible for the whole world to dislike the unique night, but it is impossible for yexichen, OK! Nangong Luo tries to reach for Yexi Chen''s forehead. Night Xi Chen just a cold eye sweep past, "touch to try?" Nangong Luo immediately retracted his hand and whistled deliberately. The night Xi Chen threw a car key to South Temple Luo, the tone cool of the affair son throw to him, "those two women give you, accident son calculate me." When Nangong Luo sees the sign on the key, his expression becomes very dogleg. He almost doesn''t hold Yexi Chen''s thigh to shout Baba. "Boss, you are so awesome! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it! " Nangong Luo patted his chest and promised that his whole heart would fly to the new car key. His old man obviously has a lot of money to spend, but he won''t even give a car away. He recently took a fancy to a new brand. He thought he was just looking forward to it. He didn''t expect his boss to be so proud! Nangong Luobei entered the bar contentedly. Yexichen did not return all night. Night only can''t find night Xi Chen, finally only dare to call Gong Qian Li. Gong Qianli, the only one who supports the night, almost runs away. At this time, she happens to receive a call from yexichen. Night Xi Chen wants palace thousand glass to appease night only mood well. Gong Qianli is silly, "isn''t... Elder brother Chen, are you kidding me? What are you going to do? " "Glass." "Ah! Yes, yes! Chen elder brother you say "Don''t tell her, I contacted you." "God..." is this a fight? Yexichen is willing to make the only one sad! Gong Qianli shakes his head again and again. He is going to ask clearly. Yexichen has been silent. "Bang!" Night Xi Chen in his temporary residence opened a bottle and bottle of wine to anesthetize himself, forced to resist the night home to find the night the only impulse. What he does today has a purpose. Night only timid performance, let night Xi Chen suddenly realized that now small bell weak to vulnerable. At the beginning The original little bell is also a spirit who dares to make trouble. It was because of that accident that they became the relationship they are today. He probably needs another way to give night the only room to grow. Just at this time, yexichen still missed his mother. It''s not a fuel-efficient light! Chapter 32 On the third day of night''s only rest at home, Mrs. night brought the medicine to her in person. Night the only flattered took the medicine bowl, the bowl of bitter medicine to drink clean. The night lady immediately sighed, "Alas, yesterday''s incident really wronged you, but mother must take the overall situation into consideration. After all, it''s all for your brother''s good. He treats you like a sister!" The words that night madam says seem to be in reason, just one mouthful a "kiss younger sister" is equal to stab a knife continuously to night only in the heart! All of a sudden, her mind was in a mess The more I think about it, the tighter the sheets I hold in my hand. The increasing sound of breathing revealed her inner panic. She bit her lower lip until it turned white. She retorted in a low voice: "mother night, my brother and I... My brother and I are not brothers and sisters..." Night only at the moment because of guilty and bowed his head, miss the night lady''s eyes that flash and the dark. "What nonsense!" "You and chen''er are good children in mother''s eyes. You are brothers and sisters, which can never be changed!" The night lady''s voice suddenly became stern, but it was not cruel, just like educating her children. Maybe she was afraid of scaring the only one in the night. The night lady sighed again, "the only one, don''t be afraid. Mom is not blaming you, but she loves you. You can also call my mother directly in the future. You just need to remember that you and your brother will always be brothers and sisters, understand? " Night lady is concerned about and love, is to use kindness as a restraint. Night only as expected along her answer: "Mom, I''m sorry, let you worry." "It''s OK. For your good, mom has to advise you that your brother is the heir of the family after all. You have a great influence on him now. Can mom ask you to keep a little distance from your brother in the future?" Night only bite lip, in night madam hope of under the vision, the voice weak promise, "Oh... I know." Mrs. Ye smiles with satisfaction, but she doesn''t see After the night only bows the head, in the eye flash a different color. After Mrs. Yeh left, yeh got up from bed after a short rest, turned on the computer, led out the things in the recorder, and edited the final product in duplicate. She anonymously passed the recording to Yun Mengsi and Gu siyao in a special way, but they would destroy it immediately after hearing it, leaving no evidence. The only time in the night for Gong Qianli to pay attention to the cloud family and Gu family to go through the formalities is when she gives two recording "gifts" to the cloud family and Gu family. Gu siyao and Yun Mengsi are selfish people. If they make mistakes, they will only put the blame on others. Seeing Mrs. Yun that day, I knew that kind of woman was not the one who wanted to calm things down. Now that Gu''s family is defeated, they must be discontented to see the cloud family. When they hear the recording, they will blame each other for their mistakes and vent their anger. Finish all this time, the night only found his heart very happy, there is a kind of revenge pleasure. When she returned home, she saw Mrs. night tasting tea gracefully. When she passed by, the night lady called her name in person and said, "you are really obedient. You haven''t been close to chen''er recently. My mother hopes you can be so independent and strong in the future." The night lady said that she was dignified. The night only nodded obediently. After turning her back to the night lady, the trace of the corner of her mouth disappeared instantly. Keep her away from yexichen? I''m sorry, I can''t do it. [Tanabata once again declares that women will grow up! Will become your mind smart beautiful fairy! Prelude to blackening Chapter 33 Staying out, yexichen always looks at his mobile phone. One side of the south palace falls to scratch a head, some fidgety. I don''t know how long after that, Nangong Luo finally summoned up the courage to ask tentatively: "boss, why don''t you go back and have a look?" The night Xi Chen is apathetic a glance Mou, the vision of threat shoots over, the South Temple Luo heart of baby face collapses. Nangong Luo offends the cloud family. Although yexichen is supporting him, the old man in the family always thinks that he is not sensible and talks in his ear every day. Nangong Luo thought that the purest place was next to yexichen, so he came to take refuge. It turns out that yexichen is now gloomy and terrible, as if his whole body is shrouded in darkness. Nangong Luo is embarrassed to say that after all, he has a soft tongue for taking short hands. When he received the global limited number of new cars, he was very happy. "Boss, why don''t I go and find out for you? What about the only girl? " "Well." Nangong Luo seems to hear something, but he doesn''t hear it clearly. Seeing that Yexi Chen is still in debt for three or five million yuan, he acquiesces that the eldest brother doesn''t care about him. After about ten seconds, yexichen suddenly looked at him and asked, "don''t you go soon?" "What?" Nangong Luo was confused first Suddenly wake up! "Deling! Go at once As soon as Nangong Luo inquired, he learned that the night was much better now, and he would return to school tomorrow. Yexichen, who had asked for leave for two days, said in a deep voice, "then go to class." Nangong Luo: "why didn''t he see that the eldest is a dead and proud girl? "Xingyao" college has been reorganized, and the most topical night family brothers and sisters have been pushed to the peak of hot spots in less than two days. What did they find out? 1¡¢ Yexichen and yeyi didn''t have dinner together. 2¡¢ Yexichen''s basketball game, the only night without onlookers. 3¡¢ These two days at school, two people did not find each other, as if to become a stranger. 4¡¢ Someone sent a love letter to night! But not by night Xi Chen beat! High School Department of fear, "my God, I think these days is not right, model brother and sister cold war?" Junior High School Department of uneasiness, "night only looks bad mood, good afraid." The only hero who sent a love letter to Ye was Han Xingye, who was restless and troubled. In fact, it''s not a love letter. It''s just that Han Xingye deliberately picks things up. He doesn''t expect that yeweihui will receive it, and yexichen won''t trouble him. Han Xingye looked up and sighed, "boring, really boring." The only one at the back desk is still a good girl. She listens to the class carefully and does her homework. She doesn''t hear things outside the window. Han Xingye suddenly turned back! "Ah The only night will open the book quickly closed. The rapid movement makes the bell on her wrist collide and make a clear sound. Han Xingye micro squints, showing suspicious eyes, until the night when the only toilet, Han Xingye quickly turned out her book under the book. To see The middle of the book is full of more than ten articles, full of the name of yexichen! The blank part is also painted with small bells. Korean star wild mouth up. If he remembers correctly, yexichen calls her xiaolingdang instead of "only" or "sister". Han Xingye took out his mobile phone to take a quick photo and save it. After the night only came back from the toilet, he found that his notebook was placed on the top, while Han Xingye was looking at her with a smiling face. The only heartbeat in the night is thunder. Han Xingye close to her ear: "night only, do you like your brother?" "Sa..." the night''s only finger scratched the manuscript under the palm of his hand. Chapter 34 "Night only, you like your brother!" Han Xingye''s words are like the truth of breaking cocoon, which is like the only ear of night. Her hands and feet are cold. The face of night Xi Chen and night madam flashed in that instant brain, still have that voice that wants her to stay away from elder brother like magic curse. Night only suddenly stretched out his hand to push him away, with angry to cover up his guilty, "what are you talking nonsense!" At this time... The whole class''s eyes fell on them. I don''t know when the teacher who came into the classroom knocked on the table, "the only student in the night, Han Xingye, please be quiet!" "Yes, dear teacher." Han Xingye makes the teacher shake his head. Night only to the beginning and end can''t forget Korean star wild that smile not smile of facial expression, seem to have grasped her handle! The head teacher stood on the platform and began to speak, "before class, I have something to convey to you. The school''s annual singer competition has started to register, and the class I lead can enter the top three every year. This year, I also hope you can register enthusiastically." It is said that the automatic participation is false. The head teachers are good at face, and they will be forced to sign up for several groups each time. And their class is really lucky, back and forth have caught the ability to take the place. At this time, those who did not want to participate began to coax and recommend others, "teacher, Han Xingye is a famous guitarist. If you let him participate in the competition, he will definitely be the first!" "Yes, Han Xingye is so famous that he can''t frighten the others." The head teacher had this idea for a long time, so he followed the students'' words and said, "well, the cultural and entertainment committee member will write down the name of Han Xingye first." Han Xingye has been used to performing for a long time. In his opinion, the programs on campus are nothing but skittish. We have to worry about them. Han Xingye raised his hand, "teacher, I''m very busy in the competition. I''m afraid I don''t have time." "Classmate Han, class honor is very important. Please consult with the entertainment committee." The head teacher tactfully threw the trouble to the entertainment committee members. Han Xing''s wild ruffian rubbed the bridge of his nose, "who is the entertainment committee member?" "..." the night at the back table raised her hand, which she had no love for all her life. Han Xingye looked at her and immediately answered, "are you a member of the literary and Art Committee? All right, I''ll take part. " Eat melon group leader: WTF? If there is JQ! Because of Han Xingye''s participation, the head teacher put the treasure on Han Xingye and asked everyone to cooperate. But it is because Han Xingye''s ability has caused stress to other students. Those who are not good at voice make complaints about Han Xingye. Night only good temper, can''t scare people, had to go to the teacher, "teacher, students think Han classmate is too good, pressure, refused to participate." On hearing this, the teacher in charge of the class thought about the reason and gave a honey smile to the night, "night classmate, you are a member of the entertainment committee. If you want to set an example, it''s better for you to join the team with Han classmate." With that, he patted the night''s only shoulder with a happy expression. Night only want to cry without tears, "teacher, I don''t..." "I knew you wouldn''t refuse. If you win the prize, not only our class will be honored, but also your brother will be proud of you." The only time I heard the last sentence in the dead night, there was a spark in my eyes. She asked in a trembling voice, "brother, will you be proud of me?" "That''s nature." "Teacher, I''ll take part!" Head teacher side, hiding in the back room of the Korean wild than a "like" gesture. Chapter 35 After promising to combine with Han Xingye, ye only worries about whether Yexi Chen will obstruct him. But after a whole day, she didn''t receive any response from her brother, and the night was rather depressed. Staring at the cell phone. "Brother..." My brother ignored her. Would you really be proud of her? At the beginning, she became a member of the entertainment committee because when she first came to the class, the teacher encouraged everyone to perform their talents. The only thing she wanted to do was to blend in with everyone, summon up the courage to sing a song on stage, and become a member of the entertainment committee with her wonderful voice and unique voice. But after the game, she said that she was afraid, her brother would help her push, and over time, the teacher would not force her. But this time she and her brother are a little estranged, as we all know. She promised her brother to take part in the competition, but she was not sure if he would be really proud of her. She wanted to go to her brother and apologize to him, but now he hasn''t made a statement. "Bang!" The only time in a daze at night, a backpack hit her side. Han Xingye boldly threw his backpack on the ground and sat down next to the night. Also naturally familiar with the night''s only shoulder, asked: "Hey, nerd, when do you plan to start rehearsal?" The night''s only listless response was, "you just decide." Anyway, their class time is the same, Korean star wild may have a game, the only other time of the night is free. "That''s fine. We''ll go to the music room today." "Oh." Night only to the ground that backpack swept an eye, good patience to help pick up and handed to Han Xingye. Han Xingye pick eyebrow a smile, "is really the model of a good wife and mother." At a young age, we all know that paying attention to details is the most exciting. The only hand holding the schoolbag in the night shakes... She really wants to throw it out now "Take it yourself." "Look, I''m still carrying such a heavy guitar. You can help me with a backpack. It''s not heavy." Night only weighed, really not heavy, otherwise Han Xingye also won''t directly throw to the ground. Very good bullying night, the only thought of Han Xingye is the high hopes of the class, she gave in and promised, "OK." There''s no one in the music room. It''s a bit awkward for them to go in alone. Night only hesitated, can''t help but ask: "that, just the two of us?" Han Xingye, who just took out his guitar, saw the night''s only embarrassed reaction and immediately began to tease him. He laughed deeply. "Of course, how can a two person world be disturbed by others?" "You''re talking nonsense again! I''ll go if you''re like this. " She hates those words most. It''s hard to hear them. This stingy reaction made Han Xingye laugh, "little nerd, you are too funny, of course, it''s not only us, you see our teammates have come." There are four of them, lead singer, guitar, bass and drum. The two students had participated in the interest training class, so they were brought by Han Xingye. The one who plays bass is called Luoyi. He is outgoing and likes to dance in class. The drummer is very powerful. His name is mo Qiqi. He is a very handsome girl! The night before yesterday, I felt that this girl had the ability, but I didn''t have the courage to hook up. Han Xingye, needless to say, is a strong guitarist with a good face. These three people have their own styles. They seem to have feelings, but Only their choice of lead singer night looks like a little sheep. Luo Yi stared at the night for a long time and said, "can our cultural and entertainment committee members be ok?" Chapter 36 Luo Yi''s query cools the night''s only heart. Han Xingye gives Luo Yi a flying eye, turns his head and looks at ye only, and deliberately says: "how to say, can''t Ye Xichen''s sister be shameful?" Yexichen''s name is just like the chicken blood for yeonly. She suddenly looks up and firmly tells them: "I can, I will work hard!" "Well, don''t waste time. Let''s start rehearsing. I want to go home early." Mo Qiyi, who is cool and handsome, holds up his short hair and exposes the blue eardrill in his right ear, which makes him the only one who is attracted at night. They discussed half a ring, and finally chose a fast-paced English song. Han Xingye, Luo Yi and Mo Qiqi are all there to try the tune and find the feeling. The only thing in the night is to play it circularly with headphones, and then remember the lyrics. Occasionally she would look up at the other three, and eventually her eyes would fall on their ears. Night only quietly touched his earlobe: Han Xingye also hit earrings, Mo Qiqi also hit earrings, they only hit one ear, looks so cool! Every time she secretly looked down, she was finally caught by Mo Qiqi. Mo Qiqi looked at her funny, "night only, do you want this earring?" She quickly denied it, shaking her head like a rattle. Luoyi a dial of bass, the bass area issued a thick and loud voice. Luo Yi seems to despise the only weak night, tone is not too friendly, "looks like a good girl, I''m afraid the night Xi Chen strict control." Night only most can''t hear others say her elder brother is not good at all, immediately take the matter in oneself, "not elder brother! I''m afraid of pain myself. " Mo Qiqi laughs and beats the drum with a drum stick, "dada - Dongdong --" Speed up, her body movement control is very good, the overall look very feeling. Night only a face envy of stare at others. Mo Qiqi''s drumming stopped abruptly. Suddenly, she bowed her head and leaned to the only one in the night. She said in a joking tone, "let me tell you a story. It''s said that if you think about a man when you pierce your ears, you will be a woman in the next life, and it''s his woman." "Ah?" Night only slightly open mouth. Looking at her muddled face, Mo Qiqi suddenly gave out a loud laugh, "come on, you''re so simple. You can''t understand what I''m saying to you." The night only stretched out his hand and scratched his hair. For the first time, when others finished the topic, he asked, "do you mean to be together?" "Yes, yes, always together." "Then..." Just when the night only wanted to ask, Han Xingye, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly began to play the guitar, interrupting their conversation. At the end of two hours, Han Xingye offered to send the night home. Yewei keeps saying no. But Han Xingye has a thick skin and follows her. "Little nerd, we are front and back table and teammates. What''s the matter with taking you home?" "No." "It doesn''t prevent me from taking you back, or you can take me back." "You have a driver at home." Night only said he had a driver at home, Han Xingye called in front of her. Don''t know what the opposite said, only hear Han Xingye a person in roar, "what? The car has broken down? Can''t come? Is your daughter-in-law going to have another baby? Yes, yes, you go Less than a minute, Han Xingye hung up and looked at the only one in the night. Night only ignored him, just looked up to see the car parked in front. Her brother yexichen, who is thinking day and night, is leaning on the side of the car with both hands. See Han Xingye and her? "Die... Die..." Chapter 37 By night Xi Chen see her and Han Xingye walk together, night only heart very uneasy, she thought: brother must be angry! However There was no fire. Night Xi Chen not only did not cold face, even take the initiative to go to her side to help her shoulder bag down. "Little bell, are you hungry?" "Ah?" At first listen to the question of the night only a little bit, subconsciously shook his head and said: "not hungry." But the voice just fell a second, the night only immediately changed, "brother, I''m hungry, very hungry!" It was not easy to wait until her brother took the initiative to talk to her and laughed so well. She refused to let go of this opportunity. "Good." The night Xi Chen shows a smile to her, lift the vision to shift to Han Xingye body, the smile on the face also didn''t astringent, "this is your teammate?" See night Xi Chen completely not angry appearance, night only suddenly relaxed, no guard heart to introduce Han Xingye out, "mm-hmm, brother, his name is Han Xingye, is our team''s guitarist." Han Xingye is standing there, waiting to see what Xichen is playing. Night Xi Chen clearly know him, a few days ago also blatantly to him all kinds of warning, how today turn sex? The night Xi Chen touched to touch the night only head, still actively hold her that cold hand. "Little bell, say goodbye to your teammates. My brother will take you to eat." The warm touch makes the night feel the elder brother''s love again, laughing heartlessly. She said good-bye to Han Xingye and had long forgotten about her acting. This time, Han Xingye will quit! Han Xingye is not afraid of big things to squeeze in front of the two brothers and sisters, "little fool, you said you would send me home, how can you not keep your word?" Night only shook his head, very seriously refuted his words, "I did not promise you." But Han Xingye didn''t give up. He raised the guitar behind him and even put it on the night''s only shoulder in front of yeheechen. "Ah The night that is touched by a stranger suddenly screams in a low voice and turns to hide in the arms of yexichen. "Hello..." Han Xingye tries to call her. Yexichen has reached out to block him out. "Han, enough is enough, the only one who doesn''t like strangers coming near." Night Xi Chen a warning, silent ink pupil in flash faint cold light. He put his schoolbag on his shoulder and directly picked up the petite girl. Han Xingye sees his two intimate hugs, and the only way that night relies on Yexi Chen wholeheartedly stabs Han Xingye''s eyes inexplicably. "Funny Shake your head, shake off the ghost ideas in your mind, and lose your temper on the late driver. And the night that is frightened is only now pestering night Xi Chen to pester tightly. Since the accident happened in Yezhi''s childhood, she has become sensitive to many things, including not liking the touch of strangers. This let night Xi Chen inexplicable... Happy? Because she only depends on yexichen. So, the only way to calm the night is very simple, as long as the night of Xi Chen embrace can do. Night Xi Chen embraces her, "still so timid. I didn''t expect you to take part in this competition. Why? " This topic let night only slightly hold astringent, she muttered explanation is not clear, casually pull two words with Han Xingye as a shield, "on... Han classmate is very strong... On... Support it." "Oh, because of Han Xingye?" Night Xi Chen''s finger suddenly sticks to the night only chin place. Low voice seems to deliberately suppress some dangerous emotions. Chapter 38 "Oh, because of Han Xingye?" "No... No." The night''s only hand that holds the hem is getting tighter. "Du" Night Xi Chen''s hands shake to break this short dull, because the night only distance is very close, she can hear is Nangong Luo invite brother to the party. It''s not the family''s hypocritical dinner party, but the indulgence in the most lively bar. It''s just their party. Night only knows, but she has never been. Perhaps because of the cold war in these two days, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t control her heart. She was a little... Angry. The feeling of anger made her very upset. Night Xi Chen hung up the phone, eyes still fell on the night only face, "continue the topic just now, tell me, why to participate in the competition?" If just now, night only red face also can obediently admit own true idea. But in this instant, she suddenly becomes stubborn, although low head, but for the first time against the night Xi Chen. "It''s my secret. My brother has his own secret, doesn''t he?" After hearing this sentence, night Xi Chen Leng for a while. After putting down the mobile phone, a free hand suddenly pinched the only face far away in the night. He seemed to feel incredible, "little bell, are you questioning me?" Night only sucked nose, in the heart very stuffy. This is not the first time that she mentioned it. A long time ago, she tried to learn more about her brother, but he refused to take her with her. So from beginning to end, night only know Nangong Luo is brother''s friend, because Nangong Luo happened to be in "star shine" college. Looking at the night''s only stubborn expression, yexichen hugs her in her arms again, "little bell, I don''t mean to be fierce with you. What do you want to do?" "I''m just curious." It''s just that she once saw a picture of yexichen. She is crazy and evil. It''s two extremes with the noble and elegant image that usually appears in everyone''s eyes. She was curious from then on, but she never dared to mention it. This time, she holds the finger of night Xi Chen to mention again, she wants to try again, only this time! "Is little bell the world of curious brother?" "Of course!" "If you don''t like it, what should I do?" Being a gentle and doting elder brother for a long time, I''m really afraid of exposing the dark appearance in front of a simple child. What should I do if I scare his little bell? Simple girl show attitude, strong emotion overflow only in that moment, "no! As long as it''s my brother, little bell likes it very much! " "It turns out that little lingdang likes me so much. I can''t refuse it." At that moment, night only always feel that brother has become a little different. In Nangong Luo''s three phone calls, yexichen''s car finally stops. The night only holds the night Xi Chen''s hand curiously to follow behind him, pondering the environment that never contacted. scene of debauchery. It''s very lively. It''s where my brother once said bad students come. But my brother brought her. She was not afraid at all, and she was looking forward to it. "Little bell, now you still have the chance to regret, once you go in..." that is to enter the world of yexichen ahead of time, even there is no way out! The night only holds his hand a strength of shake head, "won''t regret! As long as I follow my brother, little bell will not be afraid of anything "Is it?" Night Xi Chen lowered his head to hide the deep light in his eyes, the smile on his lips suddenly bloomed, "then... Come on." Chapter 39 The world of yexichen From entering a strange environment, the only thing that lingers in the night is the noise, all kinds of cheers and shouts, and the BGM plays up the lively atmosphere. It seems that the most prominent screen in the hall is broadcasting some games. When Nangong Luo came out, he still had a worried expression on his face, "boss, thousands of waiting can be regarded as looking forward to you!" The night is still calm. "What''s the hurry?" "The next one is our team. It''s urgent! Go in, boss Nangong Luo thought that yexichen should walk very fast, but he took a few steps, but he didn''t catch up with yexichen! Nangong Luo is about to urge, and when he turns around, he sees that the only petite figure in the night is hidden by Yexi Chen. "Lying trough!" "Boss, why did you bring little one?" Nangong Luo rubs his eyes and suspects that he is hallucinating. The night Xi Chen glared at him one eye, "my person, what can''t?" "No, you... She... She''s a good girl..." Nangong Luo wants to say that a good girl certainly doesn''t like this kind of too lively environment, but the look in Yexi Chen''s eyes, Nangong Luo has to swallow her words back. The night only stretched out the small hand that has been white tender to wave to wave, also specially clever politely called out: "Nangong elder brother good evening." Nangong Luo nodded and ran to the room like running for his life. Night only doubts of looking up at night Xi Chen, say: "South Temple elder brother is curious." "Leave him alone." Night Xi Chen facial expressionless touched touch night only hair, lead her to continue to go forward. Nangong Luo ran into a specific room and made a huge noise, "everyone get ready, boss, something''s going on tonight!" The people in the room looked as white as a fool. One of the "girls" with an elegant black and straight head immediately held her hands to the heart position, deliberately learning the delicate tone to disgust him, "Luo, don''t be surprised, it will frighten people''s fragile heart." Nangong Luo heard the weak voice, a baby face became stiff, disgusted grinning, "little star, you can pull it down!" Michelle, the elegant, black and straight name of "girl". In the room, the real girl Xu Tangxi, who dyed the golden pear roll, put down her mobile phone, supported her chin and asked lazily, "what''s the situation?" Nangong Luo is about to explain. When he glances back, he finds that the protagonist is walking towards Youda with her hand. Nangong Luo directly stands in the room and leaves a door for them. That night, Xi Chen leads a small round face girl to appear in the public line of sight, the whole audience is silent. Silly Mickey star scratched his head and asked: "when did the boss raise children?" All of you: -- The smile on Xu Tangxi''s face became a little strange, and he finally asked a normal question, "whose little cute is this?" "My family!" Yexichen doesn''t hesitate to put a special label on yeonly, just like her possessive desire from small to large. "My little darling." Night Xi Chen pinches the hand of the villain around him, and feels that Xu Tangxi''s "little cute" is really special. Encouraged by his elder brother, yezhidu stepped forward from him and showed a sweet smile to everyone. He introduced himself with his immature voice, "Hello, everyone, my name is yezhidu." Hearing the name, the boy who has been playing with his mobile phone quietly in the corner raises his head. In the night to see the only wrist that slightly shaking the bell, the dark green pupil eye flash other emotions. Chapter 40 I haven''t had time to introduce all the people. Someone came outside to tell them to play. Night only don''t understand what it means to play, but she saw long hair "girl" Michelle star and pear roll of Xu Tangxi have stood up. Including the corner of that with a "stranger not near" lonely face of the boy also stood up. There is also a red hair short hair small is too cover stomach squeeze in, "come, come, I''m back." Suddenly a group of strangers appeared, which made the night a little confused, but fortunately they were all very special! Black long straight "girl" voice is a boy, gender unknown, there is a lovely name - Mick star. The girl with golden pear blossom roll is a little Royal voice, and her name is very beautiful - Xu Tangxi. The lonely man with the face of "strangers don''t come near" didn''t speak from beginning to end. His name was Gu Chengxi. Hongmao xiaozhengtai is the brother of a lonely man. His name is Gu Li. When he is joking, he is called "xiaolizi". Nangong Luo wants yedU to stay in the private room to watch the live video. YedU looks at yexichen with her pitiful eyes, and her eyes are full of prayer. The night Xi Chen two words don''t say to take a person directly. Nangong Luo saw Yexi Chen''s partiality again and cried out, "boss, you''re 6, live with your sister!" Yes, they''re going to play E-sports tonight, and they''re going to live the video of the game twice, but their real faces can be seen on the scene. Their team is called y. l team, which has a high popularity in the second dimension game! The reason why yexichen is called the boss is that he has a god like operation. He has played the single in single ad assistant field all over the world. In short, it''s just... Anything is OK! Since little Zhengtai Gu Li followed his brother into the pit, yexichen retired behind the scenes and became the exclusive anchor of the y.l. team. He won a large number of fans by virtue of the male voice line freely switching between clean, clear, deep and mellow. "Only sister, you''ll watch it tonight. Brother Nangong will show you his hand and kill all sides tonight!" Nangong Luo stares at a baby face and tries to be domineering, which makes the night laugh. But her next sentence was, "what about the brother?" Nangong Luo wronged, old fellow tie brother, your brother does not fight! Night Xi Chen explained a sentence only, "game explains." "Wow! My brother is so powerful Night the only very face to show a face of worship expression, angry Nangong Luo vomit blood. As soon as the host introduced the Y. l team, the fans cheered and the banners immediately changed. The only place in the front of the night, she heard the scream in her ears. She did not adapt to such an environment, but because of the night Xi Chen, she suddenly felt the acceleration of the beating heart on behalf of excitement. Night only slowly stretched out his hand, and those crazy fans waved together. Nangongluo first went on stage and made a kiss to the fans. There was another scream at the scene, "ah! How lovely the Luodian is Nangong Luo is the favorite in the team. Michelle is also more jumping off, Xu Tangxi normal appearance, Gu Chengxi is still silent. Gu Li, who is preparing to play, suddenly covers his stomach and bends over. He looks left and right. Finally, he hopes that yexichen, who is just about to open the live room of the game, will play. "I... i... Chen elder brother rescue field, my stomach began to ache again." Night Xi Chen frowns, "I said not to appear." Outfield people wait for a long time, but see y. l team only up four. "What''s the matter?" Fans began to talk. Even at night, the only one was staring at the entrance nervously. Chapter 41 "What''s the matter? Y. How can l team go wrong? " Fans off the field began to be restless, and their opponents were waiting to see a good play. They stare at the big electronic screen and wait to watch the live broadcast, and the live broadcast room has not been opened for a long time. "Night SAMA''s studio is not open! My ears are empty and lonely The atmosphere at the scene was inexplicably tense, and the host told us, "emergency notice, the auxiliary player of y.l. team was unable to go on stage due to illness." "Ah..." everyone was in a loud voice, some of them did not make complaints about the beginning of the iron powder. Even the competitors were sneered at whether they were running away because of fear. But at the critical moment, the person in charge of the game organizer suddenly stepped on the stage, "please be calm, the game will continue. I don''t know if you still remember y. L''s retired God of war two years ago? Next, please count down three... " "Three." "Two..." "One!" The changing screen door opens from the middle, and the flashing light reflects a slender black shadow. The young man in Black Hoodie appears with a clear temperament. He raised his left hand slightly and turned the silver tail ring on his little finger. The most striking thing is that his half face mask and dark gold mask set off his cold and resolute facial features. I can''t see his face clearly, but the eyes that are exposed outside are as black as obsidian and contain light. The only one in the night was shocked. He called out in his own voice: "brother..." The identity of the mask was invisible in her eyes. And the next second, fans held up their y.l. team signs and stood up to shout, "Mars! Night God Mars£¡ It''s also the God of war. Dark gold mask, silver tail ring, the unique temperament is the representative of Mars. Three years ago, the talented player named Mars by fans was famous for his sharp operation and formed y.l. team. Many companies refused to invite him to become a professional athlete. Two years ago, Mars, a genius game player, retired. He was a full-time y.l. game anchor, and voice control who didn''t belong to the game industry. He was even invited to do cv. The only pity is that Mars never shows his face. Even if someone questioned his game ability, he would never show his face. But it''s more mysterious. The appearance of Mars represents the beginning of the game, and the players fight against each other in spirit. Even with the help of Mars, his manipulation is obviously better. With the assistance of such a divine operation, the attack of teammates is very fierce. Yexichen''s idea of fighting a group war is very clear. "Take out the last one, push the tower." The night Xi Chen sends out the instruction, the teammate tacit understanding cooperates, wins, is the certain matter. ¡°Mars£¡ Marry me "Night God! I love you The scene was boiling and the fans were crazy, but at the moment of getting the honor, Mars walked out in a low profile. Seeing the whole night slip away. The night Xi Chen sits in the backcourt, still wearing the tail ring and the mask, in the eye does not have sad does not have happy. Until a pair of delicate hands covered his eyes from behind, "brother, how handsome!" The night is full of worship for him. The title of "exclusive little fan sister" is well deserved. Night Xi Chen overbearing will pull people in front, see the face with a sweet smile night only, his eyes a little more fanatical. "Yes? Do you like it? " He has a low voice. Did not hear the special meaning of the night only force nod, reach out to touch the night Xi Chen face mask, slowly take it down. At the moment when the mask is about to be uncovered, yexichen bows his head Chapter 42 Night Xi Chen bowed his head and bit the night''s only lip. Familiar kisses make the night blush with shame. Just after diarrhea, Xiao Zhengtai Gu Li ran back to see such a picture that children are not suitable for. At that time, he was so shocked that he couldn''t make a sound. The night Xi Chen glanced at him, warning: "child, had better not let me hear this matter, there is a fourth person to know." Gu Li, a fighter among yexichen fans, immediately covered his eyes and nodded, "boss, I didn''t see anything." The night Xi Chen holds the night only to leave. When nangongluo and they came out, they couldn''t find anyone. Yexichen and yewei ended the cold war for several days, and even got closer. "I''ve never seen such a brother before. It''s so cool!" "Well." "They said that my brother could play games a long time ago, and he was very, very powerful. He was great." "Well." When walking on the road, night only opened the little sparrow mode, a strong expression of all kinds of worship for his brother, the performance of a new little fan sister. She has always regarded her brother as her pride. "I''ve decided! From now on, I''m a little fan of my brother! " "Not before?" "Before... Before, my brother kept it from me." Tonight''s night only, the mood is very good, disposition also seems to be particularly cheerful and lively. Two people hand in hand went to the river, night Xi Chen very naturally put on the coat in the hand to night only put on. The night only snorted and asked about the familiar vanilla flavor. "Brother, your clothes smell good. It''s vanilla!" "The little bell is very fragrant, too." "What do I smell like?" "Milk." "Smelly brother!" Clearly is in joke she is a child, is said childish time, night Xi Chen said she did not wean. The night Xi Chen suddenly started to tease her mind, return intentionally a word a sentence say seriously: "small bell, didn''t wean." The night only raises a hand to want to fight toward him in the past, night Xi Chen but the skill nimble avoid, return intentionally run away. The only one in the night is running with short legs, and the bell on his hand keeps ringing. After a while, he was panting for breath and wanted to stop, but the man who was walking in front suddenly stopped, turned and opened his arms. Yewei has been bumping into the warm embrace of boys. She yawned and her tears seemed to flicker. Yexichen''s thumb is gently attached to the corner of her eyes, and suddenly tempts her with the clean and clear voice line: "little bell, has anyone ever told you that there are vast stars in your eyes?" The night only blinks, peeps out the head, rubbed with the forehead rubbed the night Xi Chen''s forehead. She suddenly apologized, "brother, I''m sorry." "Well?" "Yunmengsi that matter, I know that my brother is helping me out. It''s my own timidity and lying that betrayed my brother''s kindness and made him angry for so long." The little girl explained in a straight line, without any concealment. Night only chuckles, "I''m not angry." Even if she was angry at that time, she couldn''t resist a smile and a tear. But "So little bell, why are you avoiding me these days?" "Well..." Night only suddenly wake up from the warmth, night lady''s voice seems to hover in the ear. She hid just because she didn''t know what to do, but she was sure that she would not leave yexichen! If she tries to be good "Brother, can you be so kind to me all your life?" "Of course." "Can you ask my brother to wait for me again? Xiaolingdang will strive to be excellent!" See her that face serious facial expression, night Xi Chen peeps out a don''t have deep meaning smile, "darling, I will wait for you to grow up." Chapter 43 "Oh, I said how can''t find people, so you hide here!" In the sweet moment when brother and sister get along with each other, Nangong Luo, who has no vision, suddenly runs out and breaks the peace. Not only nangongluo, but also the other four in the team behind him. Miko star has a unique temperament and charming smile, but he speaks in the voice of a boy. It is said that he is a real little brother who likes to dress up as a girl. Gu Chengxi and Gu Li are both green eyes. It is said that they are all of mixed race. As for Xu Tangxi, with night''s only intuition, she can feel Xu Tangxi''s hot eyes at his brother, because when his brother appears, Xu Tangxi always stares at his brother. Because Nangong Luo is the most familiar with them, Nangong Luo becomes a living treasure. He was carrying a brown box with a ribbon in his hand. It looked very advanced. Night only just because of curiosity to see two more eyes, Nangong Luo in order to show in front of the night Xi Chen, generous handed out the box. "Only sister, come here, brother Nangong will treat you to chocolate." "Pooh! Did you invite it? It''s clearly a fan''s gift to our boss. " When they left the scene, some crazy fans rushed to put the chocolate into Nangong Luo''s hand. Nangong Lome, the fan, wanted to express her thanks. As a result, the girl covered her face and said, "Luodian, please give this and the chocolate to Mars and tell him that we will always support him!" The younger sister ran away shyly, and the chocolate was thrown into Nangong Luo''s hand. Nangong Luo''s heart at that time... Asked for psychological shadow area. "Ah, chocolate." I like chocolate when I see it at night. But the only night will be the first time back to ask the meaning of night Xi Chen. The night Xi Chen nods, because acquaint with South Temple Luo, natural need not empty ceremony. "Thank you, brother Nangong!" Night the only very happy next chocolate box said thank you. Hear small soft younger sister''s sincere thanks, South Temple Luo in the heart finally is to get a little comfort. He wants to tease night only say some nice words again, but that night Xi Chen a cold eye once swept, South Temple Luo can only put away a mind. They won the game tonight, and they made an appointment to have an evening celebration. Yexichen went with yewei, who was holding chocolate. Did not wait for them to say a few words, night only began to pull night Xi Chen''s arm to make trouble, night Xi Chen a turn around, found night only face slightly red hide behind him. Her eyes are still a little blurred at the moment. Yexichen seems to think of something. He picks up the chocolate box that yexichen only put on his leg to have a look MD£¡ Sweet! Night Xi Chen never allow night only touch wine, did not expect to be alcohol to stimulate nerve night only suddenly also quiet. Night only in front of so many people to night Xi Chen hand. Her two small white hands also hold a wine chocolate, with a small slender arm around the neck of yexichen, and even kneel on yexichen''s vertical legs. "Brother, hug!" The night''s only loud voice asks for a hug. Michelle, who was flashed to his eyes, put his hands around his chest subconsciously, "Oh, my God! How could the eldest brother have such a cute girl Just holding the glass, Xu Tangxi silently poured herself a full glass. She suddenly regretted letting others know that she was not drunk. The key is that the only play of the night is not finished! She climbed to the night Xi Chen''s leg, felt the night Xi Chen had protected her, then boldly spread her arm. Hands gently hit, she innocently spread his hands, two chocolates quietly lying in the palm. "Brother, eat!" Chapter 44 The night Xi Chen''s eye ground flows the ink color. Night only see he didn''t move, then directly pushed to his mouth. The night Xi Chen opens mouth to bite chocolate into the mouth, also inevitable lick to her that white jade fingers. Mick star opened his mouth, but the boss has a habit of cleanliness! I''m crazy about cleanliness! He was shocked to hold hands with a girl. He was shocked enough by the intimate embrace. Now he even put something aside to his mouth And he ate it! "Oh, the eye of the needle has grown." Xiao Zhengtai Gu Li thought of the picture of their kissing before, and his face turned red. Mick star teased little Zhengtai, "Yo, little boy also knows how to blush?" Xiaozhengtai quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, they were..." In the middle of the story, Gu Chengxi''s dark green eyes looked at him. Xiaozhengtai suddenly realized that he had promised not to let the fourth person know about it. He quickly covered his mouth and refused to speak again. Gu Chengxi turned his attention to the two brothers and sisters who were more intimate than lovers'' interaction, and suddenly asked, "do they usually do the same?" Nangong Luo was next to him. When he heard this sentence, he naturally said what he knew, "well, I''m tired of being crooked all day. The typical country owes brother and sister." After that, Nangong Luo sighed, "if I have such a cute girl, I can''t spoil her." Gu Chengxi twisted his fingers and closed his eyes. The drunken night is the only way to show off. Holding the table beside him, Xu Tangxi stood up and walked over to the brothers and sisters of the night family. "Is my little sister drunk after drinking chocolate? Shall I take her out for a drink? " Girls and girls are more convenient. Xu Tangxi thinks that yexichen will stay here with them for a long time. But the night Xi Chen says: "need not." "It''s time for her to go to bed. I''ll take her home first." The night Xi Chen lifts the remaining wine heart chocolate to put into the night only hand, talk with coax lover general gentle. "Little bell, take care of your own things, or it will be gone." Infatuated in the night, only as if suddenly a spirit will be in the hands of the box firmly grasp, "brother, my." When she said that, she showed two sweet dimples. She didn''t know whether she was talking about chocolate or someone. In a word, yexichen is in a good mood. He also realized that the drunken night was much bolder than usual. It''s as if the cleverness of seeing her at first reappeared in her. Hearing the clear bell on her hand, yexichen still remembers the day when she first met Jiaobao in her arms. When a young boy who received noble education passed by the fountain, he heard a little girl crying for her father. The boy was startled to think that someone fell into the water and asked for help. Originally should be indifferent to him, as if destined to jump into the water in general, the baby will be brought ashore. The baby is crying for her father and hugging her. Once the young man hugs him, he can''t let go any more! Later, the baby was still carried away by her father. When she appeared in front of him again, she said to him, "Dad said that you should know how to repay your kindness. Brother, you are so beautiful. Can I kiss you?" "No," he naturally replied But the confident little princess thought it was good, and she climbed up a small stone and shook her hands at him. The silver bell on the wrist is the most unique sound. "You saved me. I will marry you when I grow up!" Maybe only he and bell can remember the Milky voice! Oh, no, at the beginning, his mother, Mrs. night, also heard it clearly. Chapter 45 On the way back to Yeh''s house, Yeh''s only one has fallen asleep on Yeh''s shoulder. When he got off the bus, yexichen naturally picked up the man, waiting for the housekeeper to stop saying, "young master, you..." He just glanced up at the intimacy of his brother and sister, then dropped his head in silence. So late, always go to bed early, beauty night lady is still sitting in the living room. See night Xi Chen holding night only to go upstairs, night lady finally can''t help but say, "stop!" In the face of the present, yexichen still has a heart of respect. He stopped, pressed yedU closer to her, and covered her other ear with his hand. These details are small and gentle. It seems that they have already become a habit. "Chen son, you already fast adult, only also big, should pay attention to own behavior?" "Mom, I know exactly what I''m doing." "What did your mother say to you last time about letting you study abroad?" "If you''re the only one with me, I''ll think about it." This sentence is clearly telling the night lady that if the night is not the only one, he doesn''t even bother to think about it. Listen to these words, night madam eyebrow already firm lock, "Chen son, the only influence to you is too big, you are the heirs of night family, you must keep reason!" Mrs. Ye is highly educated. Even if she is no longer satisfied, she will not criticize and scold casually, but speak high sounding words. Yexichen doesn''t want to argue with her any more, especially when the night is only sleeping in his arms. "Well, mom, it''s very late today. Let''s have a rest early." Night Xi Chen no longer scruples night madam, straight upstairs. I don''t blame him for showing indifference to his mother at this time, because his biological mother, Mrs. night, has always taken the best examples to make him such a person. When he was a child, he followed the instructions of the adults, because there was nothing he wanted. When children of the same age are hugged and laughing by their parents, they stop sitting on their backs in private classrooms to receive all kinds of ability training. When the night lady controlled him with a kind of "excellent ruler", she was strict and cruel. At that time, only one little girl was willing to sit quietly in the corner every day to accompany him to listen to boring lessons. At that time, there was only one little girl who would give him a hug when he failed and show him sign language love: "give my brother encouragement of love." That''s why he can''t let go! When Xichen came downstairs again, he saw the housekeeper guarding the living room. Housekeeper: "young master, my wife went out after receiving the call, saying that it was to make you think clearly, and don''t force her to do something unpleasant to everyone." "Oh, you are a good one." Night Xi Chen didn''t put that sentence in mind, because he was very firm in his mind. He will not be separated from little bell. After going out at night, the night lady didn''t come back until the next morning. She still looked like she was on the top, but she seemed to have a slight smell of wine. The night Xi Chen that morning runs to come back just hit face-to-face with night madam. "Good morning, mother." Politeness, which is never wasted, sometimes seems strange. The night madam nods, just leaning against the sofa to sit down and knead the meeting forehead, Yu Guang glimpses night Xi Chen to want to go upstairs time to call his name again. "Chen er." "Well?" The night lady narrowed her eyes and said slowly, "mom knows now. Some things can''t be forced. The most important thing is to follow your heart." "Since you value uniqueness, mom won''t say much in the future." Chapter 46 Night lady to brother and sister two things suddenly let go, this let night Xi Chen have to suspect is a conspiracy. "Got it?" "The lady only met her husband last night." This gentleman naturally refers to yexichen''s father. As a child, yexichen knew that his parents seemed to get along with each other. In recent years, his relationship has been getting worse and worse. He wondered if his mother, frustrated by her father, suddenly felt that the warm and beautiful feeling he had with the night was not bad? No Night lady is not the kind of person who changes her mind easily. Night home things began to come to an end, when the only night back to school, Han Xingye can''t wait to pull her to practice. As a result, because of the coming of the singer competition, when they go, the music room has been occupied. "Wow, what do you do now?" The night is the only one worried. Han Xingye suddenly mentioned, "why don''t we go to the band''s temporary training room!" Luo Yi and Mo Qiqi have no objection, but ye only hesitates. Mo Qiqi, the real woman, suddenly patted her back. "Night classmate, what are you struggling with?" Night the only embarrassed pinch fingers, hold astringent said: "I want to ask my brother, can go." When night Xi Chen is not around, night only never a person out. She was a little scared and excited when she heard that she could go to see the more formal temporary singing and dancing room of Han Xingye. Han Xingye listened to taunt her, "do you really regard yourself as a child who has not been weaned? If your brother doesn''t want you, what will you do? " Night only can''t hear this kind of words most, she also don''t know where to come out of courage, retort on the spot, "elder brother won''t want me!" "Chi, it''s really naive. If your brother gets married with a girlfriend, you have to follow him every day to hug him?" "I can be my brother and girlfriend, too!" Night''s only words against Han Xingye. After that, she blushed and explained, "no, it''s not... I mean... I... i..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Luo Yi beside burst out laughing. "It''s the first time I''ve heard my sister say that she wants to be my brother''s girlfriend! Do you want the rhythm of incest? " Luo Yi''s play of jokes makes the night anxious. She hesitated for a long time and couldn''t explain clearly. Han Xingye suddenly showed a bad smile, "night only you give me to come over." Han Xingye takes the man to the wall. He happens to be the only one who stands against the wall. He directly learns from the man in the youth idol drama and gives the cute girl to the wall. "Hey... What are you doing?" Night only one face is frightened, but her hands are caught by Han Xingye, she how hard also earn not to take off. She seems to be angry. When she is angry, she pouts her lips unconsciously. Her little round face seems to be not aggressive, but cute. "I don''t know what I''m doing." He doesn''t know what he''s doing, but he gets angry when he hears that Yexi can be Yexi Chen''s girlfriend. Especially see her that explanation is not clear and aggrieved appearance, really want to bully hard! "Night only, do you really want to have incest with your brother?" "No!" How can it be incest? They are not brothers and sisters at all. However, Han Xingye did not know. Han Xingye just thought of the whole writing of "yexichen" in the night''s only book, and his heart was very dry! "You say you don''t like your brother. I''ll give you a kiss. You can''t resist!" "Otherwise I''ll send out the photo of you secretly writing yexichen''s name!" Han Xingye moved his neck and pressed it close again. Chapter 47 Han Xingye moved his neck and pressed it close again. That strange feeling let night only very resist, "don''t come over!" When Han Xingye approached her, the night''s only mind was in a mess. Many scattered fragments flashed by, including men''s obscene laughter and women''s calls. "No! No! Go away The night only reaction is fierce, just want a kiss Fangze Korean star wild can''t help but frown, "night only, what are you doing?" At the thought of yexichen holding yexichen in her arms and showing a simple sweet smile, Han Xingye is more angry than her resistance to herself! "You''re as good as a lamb in front of your brother, that''s all you''re doing in front of me?" "I''m going to have a try today. If you have the ability, run away." When the weak resist, it often arouses the desire of the strong to conquer, and night''s only action undoubtedly adds fuel to the Korean star''s ambition. Han Xingye is to prove that he is not puppy love? Actually have that kind of feeling to this girl. "Don''t come here, go away! Go away Night''s only hands are pressed on the wall by Han Xingye, she can''t escape at all. When the Korean star wild Pro came, night only suddenly narrowed his eyes and turned his head, face or inevitably rubbed. Han Xingye''s lips were wiped from the night''s only cheek. "Ah After a scream, the only night suddenly burst into tears. Han Xingye was frightened by her reaction "Just a kiss? I haven''t been there yet. Why are you crying... " "Hello..." Han Xingye unconsciously let go and tugged at the night''s only hand. She was like a doll who lost her strength and fell to the ground directly. The night is the only cry out of breath, the language is not clear called brother. She''s so miserable! Those who were dust in the memory of the past, let her too painful! "Don''t..." She covered her ears tightly with her hands, but the voice like a magic spell penetrated through the gap between her fingers and broke her protection again and again. "Nerd... Don''t cry. Can''t I apologize to you?" Han Xingye miscalculated this time. It turns out that some people really don''t like him, or even hate him. "Night only, I''m wrong, can you stop crying?" "Really, I didn''t mean to. I promise I won''t force you in the future." "Don''t cry, I''ll stay away from you, OK?" Mo Qiqi and Luo Yi, who had been waiting for a long time in another place, were attracted by the amazing cry. They were completely shocked by the scene of losing control. "Han Xingye, what did you do to her?" Mo Qiqi went to try to pull the night only up, but when she just met the night only point, the night only chaotic waving hands to resist her approach. "Go away! Go away "What did you do to her? You brought her here, and it turned out like this? " "I... I just want to kiss her to scare her, who knows she''s like this!" "You are such an asshole!" Mo Qiqi scolds Han Xingye. Mo Qiqi did not dare to touch her, just heard the only night crying, still not clear what to shout. Brother? "She seems to be calling for her brother, or shall we call yexichen?" Luo Yi shook his head. "No way. If yexichen sees yeyi crying like this, he will think that we have bullied her. Then we will all be finished!" Just ready to echo Mo Qiqi''s words, the Korean star yedun lives, grabs his hair and kicks Luo Yi, "what do you say?" Chapter 48 Han Xingye asked how to do. Luo Yi is also upset. "Alas! Brother, you are a real troublemaker He is not familiar with the night only, but he knows that he can''t easily provoke, who knows that Korean star wild a inattentive to make the little ancestor cry. Mo Qiqi said, "if she continues to cry like this, people in the next building will hear her." Seeing such a unique night, Han Xingye, who has always been wild, finally realized the feeling of helplessness. It seems that he is really playing big this time! The night''s only cry stirred Han Xingye''s heart into a mess. At that time, he really wanted to prove something as if he had been in a daze. How could he know that the night would be so timid. "Don''t cry! It''s the only night Can''t hear, these sounds are completely rejected by the night. Han Xingye''s first attempt to get close makes the night only afraid. The second attempt to get close stimulates her to think of the past that is deeply hidden in her heart. Men''s laughter and filthy language, women''s screams and begging for mercy She had witnessed her mother being desecrated, which was a nightmare she would never forget. If it wasn''t for her protection, Dad might not have died and mom might not have been humiliated. It''s all because of her Nightmarish memories have occupied all the reason of the night. At that time, her brother appeared and saved her. She always clearly remembers that when the police arrived, her mother accidentally killed a man who insulted her and then resolutely jumped off the building. At that time, she fell in a pool of blood, and her brother was the first to pick her up. But now? Why haven''t you come yet? What a pain In my memory, my mother cried and screamed helplessly, and the smile she showed before she jumped off the building almost drove her crazy! "Lingling... Lingling..." Who is shaking the bell on her wrist? "Wake up, little bell." Ears, that familiar voice, like... Like brother''s voice. Just deal with the student union of night Xi Chen in the first time want to find a little girl, did not expect to run into such a picture! The so-called classmates and teammates stand there indifferently, while his favorite baby squats on the ground and wails. Yexichen is furious! "You really should die!" The fist is waved to Han Xingye and Luo Yi. The speed of the hand is so fast that people can''t fight back. Two junior high school students without any defense were beaten back. Han Xingye covered his arm and gnashed his teeth. Korean star wild gas but fight back, and night Xi Chen just hold up night only. Han Xingye want to stop already too late, and night Xi Chen in order to protect night only not hurt, steady by his punch. He snorted. With a cold eye, the sudden release of hostility shocked everyone. "Go away!" Han Xingye see night only by night Xi Chen hold up when there is no struggle, no noise. He suddenly felt as if his heart had been stung by a bee. Han Xingye clenched his fist and stepped back three steps. Yexichen has no mood to manage them. Looking down at the shivering person in her arms, she tried to wake her up in an ordinary voice, "little bell, I''m brother." The only night at a loss of the head, eyes full of tears through helpless, as if to seize the last straw, never dare to let go. It''s like when I was a child, the shaking little girl grabbed a finger of the boy and cried, "brother, help me..." It''s not life-saving, it''s that she has fallen into the abyss of darkness, and she wants to be free. "Brother, help me..." Chapter 49 The night is very painful, because of the nightmare. "Xiao, I have time with my parents today. I''ll take you to the kindergarten." This woman with a soft voice is her favorite mother. The little girl named "Xiao Yu" happily put on her new clothes and took off her own bell and bracelet, because it would be very noisy if the bell kept ringing in the amusement park. After Xiaozhen finished her work, she saw that Xiu en''ai''s parents were still dawdling. She pouted and yelled, "Mom and Dad, hurry up." The man raised Xiaozhen to his shoulder, and his face looked like a drowning pet. "Let''s go. Today, I''ll take our princess Xiaozhen to the amusement park." "Ha ha ha..." the room was full of the little girl''s silver bell like laughter. She is in the car in high spirits and has no best friend of her own. "Mom and Dad, can I ask brother Chen to play with me?" A pair of eyes as bright as stars blink at their parents. But the gentle mother shook her head and refused, "no, your brother Chen is going to take an interest class." Xiaozhen is very distressed. She only knows that she has classes from Monday to Friday. Why does brother Chen have an interest class on Saturday? Don''t understand, don''t understand! She clenched her little hand against her chin, showing innocent and full of expectation, "can''t you not go up for a day?" Parents see their daughter deliberately cute appearance is a burst of laughter. "I can''t be willful." "All right." Xiaozhen promised on the surface. Thinking of the interesting games in the amusement park, she couldn''t help making a secret phone call with her phone watch. But there was no response. She could only sigh silently in her heart, "Oh, no answer." She was lying in the back seat looking at the scenery behind the car. Pointing to the black car behind, she naively asked, "Dad, why is the black car always behind us? Do you want to go to the amusement park?" The little girl''s words made her parents suddenly raise their vigilance, and after a certain distance, they determined that the car in the back deliberately followed her. "Xiao, dad wants to drive faster. Don''t be afraid." Father in order to get rid of tracking, speed up driving, and deliberately detour to avoid, but the black car in pursuit. The little girl and her mother turned ugly because they didn''t adapt to the car. She begged: "Dad, drive slowly, I can''t breathe." When my father saw his pale wife and daughter, he slowed down, but at that moment, a big car came crashing At the critical moment, her father forced the steering wheel to turn to the railing. She and her mother were OK, but she saw that her father''s head began to bleed and her face was covered. Xiao Yu was frightened. Someone picked up the phone to call the police, but eventually did not save his father''s life. Her father''s sudden death almost collapsed the company. She was too young to be sensible. Her mother insisted on her, but she didn''t have the ability to take charge of the company. Father''s good brother, Mr. night, has been helping. In order not to let his father''s efforts be destroyed by strangers, his mother offered to let Mr. night buy him. At that time, her mother was on the verge of collapse. She often saw her mother crying at night, and even hugged her and said, "I really want to go with your father, but you are so young, how can your mother be willing to let you alone?" She was too young to do anything but ask her mother not to cry. Because she missed her father, she often went to the cemetery to see her company, and she also went with her. But one day, they met some drunk tramps on their way home. Chapter 50 Meeting a drunk tramp is the only second nightmare of the night. Because mom missed dad so much, they came home a little late that day. From a distance, they saw a few men coming unsteadily. Their mother tightened her hand and told her in a low voice, "let''s go away and let them go first." After all, this kind of sparsely populated place still looks terrible. Xiaozhen obediently listened to her mother''s words and walked with her head down until one, two or three shadows appeared in her sight. Before she looked up, she heard a strange man talking, "Hey, there are such beautiful women on the path." Mother pulled her tighter, "Xiao Yi, walk faster." Xiao Zhen was very scared and almost trotted with her mother, but the strong men behind soon caught up with them and stopped them. The man who grows a little fat smiles obscenely, "women with children have more taste." The tall and thin man had a sharp face and rubbed his hands excitedly. "Hahaha, it''s God''s blessing tonight. Our brothers are lucky!" Fat man also followed suit, "I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. Today, I want to have a good time!" Only another shorter man didn''t follow, even a little timid. "Look at them with white flowers and incense. It''s estimated that they are here to go to the grave. Those who can build tombstones in this area are all rich people." "Well, what rich man? Do you think our brother three has money? Not yet The fat man is drunk and doesn''t talk through his head. "Anan, don''t be a wet blanket! Don''t let the prey come to your door in vain. We''re going to eat meat tonight! " Thin people didn''t flinch. Now mother and daughter are miserable. They can''t fight or run, they can only be trapped here. They were terrified. The two men rushed up to drag her mother to the side of the woods. "Bad people! go away! Don''t bully my mother! " Xiaozhen hit the two men at random, but her strength on others was tantamount to scratching. The two men are getting worse. She can only rely on the man who didn''t participate. "Uncle, can you help my mother? Please, I have only my mother." Xiaozhen cried very sad, trying to arouse the sympathy of the man. She remembered that someone called him "Anan" just now. She boldly held Anan''s hand, "Uncle Anan, please, help my mother, Wuwuwuwu." "Alas..." the man named Anan sighed deeply, turned his back to the past and said, "don''t blame me for being cruel." For these homeless people who have no money, no power and nothing, meeting such a single woman is the most exciting desire when they are empty and lonely. "Blame you for your bad luck." Anan sighed again, "little girl, you should leave now, so that you won''t have bad luck when you get it." Some people have already lost their humanity, and what they do is unpredictable. But Xiao Zhen refused. She clamored to fight the two bad guys, but she was pushed to the ground and her palm was scratched. Xiao Zhen turned around and knelt down to Anan, "uncle, please, help my mother." "Ah! Get out of here! You animals The woman''s scream and the child''s plea finally made Anan clench his fist, and at the last moment he attacked the two men from behind. The mother who was free took her away. Chapter 51 No one along the road, the fat and thin two wretched men also quickly catch up. Only later did I know that Anan, who came out to save people, was knocked unconscious in the woods by them. The two men pursued them, but her mother took her to the third floor of the abandoned house, but she was still found. The mother screamed No, Xiao Zhen couldn''t get close at all, and was even picked up by one of the men. The disgusting man threatened his mother with her, "if you scream again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything to your daughter." "Beast! Beast! Let go of my daughter The man who was scolded was not ashamed, but proud, "you scold us animals, what will animals do, you know?" The man pinched the little girl''s face, and the little girl began to cry in pain. They seized the mother''s weakness, the mother cried compromise, "you let her go, I obedient, I obedient!" Xiaozhen saw her mother lying on the ground with her own eyes, because she did not struggle any more, but let her tears flow down. "Mom, no!" "Bad guy!" "Cry what cry, quarrel again, cut off your tongue!" The man didn''t know what compassion was. He took out a knife and approached the little girl''s face. Originally silent mother deliberately fierce her, "Xiao, don''t quarrel!" "You let my daughter go, and I''ll stay." They are bad people. Naturally, none of them will be let go. The man picked up the hemp rope in the waste room and tied Xiaozhen up directly. He also blocked her mouth so that she could not make a sound. No one noticed that the watch on Xiaozhen''s wrist was shining. She saw with her own eyes, for her compromise mother was torn clothes, all lying on the ground, there are disgusting men lying on the mother''s body. She cried until her eyes were too dim to see. I don''t know how long later, someone with a gun rushed in. When the two men were arrested, their mother refused to let anyone touch them, shivering in the clothes handed over by the police. The mother resisted everyone except shouting, "don''t come here! Don''t come here The Untied Xiao ran to embrace her mother, but she was pushed away by her mother. At the moment when we were going to take the criminal out, who did not expect that mother would pick up a cement stick on the ground and knock down the fat man. The fat man''s blood is all over the floor. Everyone was scared, including Xiao Zhen. The police took the iron cement bar from her mother, but her mother turned around and stood on the edge of the guardrail upstairs. "Don''t come here!" Mother''s hand slapped in the air, as if struggling to exclude everything. "No! No! Go away Xiao Zhen cried for her mother again and again, but she didn''t get any response. The bell in her hand rang as she stood up. When she saw that her mother''s eyes seemed to fall on the bell on her wrist, she began to shake constantly. "Mom, Xiao Yu is afraid. Would you come back and hug her?" "Mom, Xiao is so scared." "Mom..." Xiaozhen suddenly remembered that lingdang was not good at handwork, and her father made a gift for her. The reason why her mother reacted was that she thought of her father. "Mom, shall we go to see dad?" "Xiaoyu... Mom, I''m sorry for your dad. Mom has no face to see your dad." Mother began to laugh regardless of the image. The door of the abandoned house was opened again. It was yexichen who broke in this time. Mother''s face seemed to relax when she saw her acquaintance. "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry for your mother. I''m sorry for your father. My mother has no face to live in the world." "Chen son, after small Chen please you." The beautiful woman jumped up and ended her life by jumping off a building. Chapter 52 After that day, she was adopted by the night family. Yexichen gave him a new identity. only. What she remembers most about the tragic experience of her childhood is the death of her parents and the warmth given by yexichen when she was most desperate. She knelt all day and night at her mother''s funeral. Maybe it''s because her mother''s struggle and resistance before her death made her remember so much that she didn''t let anyone touch her when they tried to persuade her, until she just couldn''t hold on and almost fainted. Only yexichen kneels down with her, which is different from other people''s sympathy and pity, but tells her seriously: "little bell, I will accompany you in the future." From then on, she only trusted yexichen. Even he is only a minor. The only night haunted by nightmares is always restless, even if the hypnotist is invited to force her to sleep. Night Xi Chen picks up hypnotist''s collar, "this all can''t do, want you what use!" Hypnotist shudder, "young master, miss, this is a mental illness, she does not listen to, I can not hypnotize." Hypnosis also needs a little bit of cooperation to achieve the best effect. Night only now can be said to be shielding everything outside, her world only has itself. "You mean there''s nothing she can do now but wait for herself to wake up from her dream?" Every word in yexichen''s words is under pressure. Hypnotist is so nervous that his forehead shakes and sweat seeps out. He listened carefully at night, and suddenly exclaimed, "young master! I think there''s another way! " In addition to resisting approaching, the only breakthrough in the night is that sentence: "brother, help me." "In Miss''s subconscious, only you can redeem her. It can be said that your approach is not excluded in her heart." Hear this words of night Xi Chen Mou light tiny flash. The hypnotist continued to explain, "maybe it''s because you happened to be the one who rescued the young lady when she was in trouble, so in that bad memory, you are the only salvation." Night only hope night Xi Chen can save her. "There is another meaning. You once said that the young lady contacted you in a special way when she was in danger, so she subconsciously chose to ask for help from you." The night is the only one who can trap herself in memories. I hope that yexichen can save not only herself, but also her parents in memories. "Bang!" The night Xi Chen of brow lock one punch hits on the table. When his father died, yewei called him. When his mother died, yejiu still called him. However, he didn''t find it at the first time! At that time, he was forced by family pressure to learn all kinds of things endlessly. Now, he regrets it. The hypnotist was kicked out. The night Xi Chen sees to sleep on the bed the person with pale face, heartache to even breathe to feel sad. "Little bell, I didn''t protect you well, but you rely on me most." He even thought that if the only person in the night was not him, maybe he could get help at the first time! But tragedy has happened. Night is the only time to be brought back has not resisted the embrace of night Xi Chen, but back to his familiar room, she more shielding everything around. Including yexichen. Do not resist the night Xi Chen''s approach, but do not listen to his voice, not quiet. "If I am your salvation, why should I resist?" He gambled, stroked her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and gently dropped a kiss from the corner of her eyes. "Xiao, if you can hear..." Chapter 53 "Xiao, if you can hear..." If you can hear it, open your eyes. This sentence night Xi Chen didn''t finish, but night only really suddenly quiet down, maybe because of his kiss and voice. Instead of opening her eyes, she fell asleep. The night Xi Chen stays at her side again to guard a night, just quarreled with the husband, night madam of rush home resentful anger red eye. Such a coquettish girl makes trouble once every three days, which makes her son exhausted every time. It''s a disaster! "Don''t blame me for being ruthless." She''s really failed in her life, so she won''t allow such an excellent son to be destroyed by an incompetent yellow haired girl! What''s more, she just knew that she loved her husband for more than 20 years, not because of her playfulness, but because of... The dead woman! The one her husband really likes is her only biological mother! All of a sudden, jealousy and anger came to me. After a long time, Mrs. night finally regained her senses. She inquired about the night''s only situation and personally sent the tonic to calm the nerves. Yexichen was surprised. When night madam comes in also very careful not to make a sound, just quietly walk to bedside just ask night Xi Chen, "only now ok?" "Not bad." I''ve been sleeping at least half a night. "It''s true. How can it be like this again? Who bullied the only one in our family?" The worried expression on the night lady''s face didn''t look like cheating at all. Even being good at observing words and colors, Yexi Chen just doubts, but doesn''t see the flaw of the night lady. He can''t be sure whether this sentence comes from the heart. Night Xi Chen control their own, flat tone as if to narrate a very common thing, said: "Mom, this thing I will deal with." The night Xi Chen doesn''t talk much all the time, night madam also doesn''t feel strange. The night madam''s brain turns very quickly, she knows that if she keeps an attitude, it may make people feel fake, so she deliberately reproaches yexichen, "chen''er, it''s not your mother who says you should take good care of the only one, how can you do this every time?" "You don''t have to doubt my purpose. You are my son. I naturally hope you are well. Mother and your father''s marriage failed, I always hope you can be happy. But mom, to be honest, it''s just now. Do you think you can afford the only future with me? " The night Xi Chen didn''t refute, but silently listened to go in. Night only move for a while, seem to wake up. Night lady hands warm tonic to night Xi Chen, painstakingly says: "only want to wake up, you good accompany her, as for other things, you think about it." The night lady is gone. Slowly open the eyes of the night, the only eyes are confused. She wanted to dry up the fish on the shore, weak. There is no physical harm, but it is easier to destroy a person through mental and psychological torture. "Brother..." "I seem to have been acting silly for a long time. I almost forget that my enemy has not been found." "At the beginning, the night father helped to catch the driver who was following us, but the police said that one of them ran away, right?" The person who bullied her mother died and was injured. The one who didn''t die was sentenced to the crime of adultery. With the pressure from the night family, the person was sentenced to life. But at the beginning, there were three people who were driving to track. One died on the run, one died soon after he was in prison, and the other escaped. "Brother, I think, find him..." This time the stimulation, evoke the night only deep in the heart of hatred. Chapter 54 "And..." "Brother, I hope you don''t ask Han Xingye for trouble this time." Night Xi Chen Mou light is dim, lowered voice to ask: "why?" Yewei always looked him in the eye, "I need this opportunity." The campus singer competition may be an opportunity for her growth. She can''t drag her brother down any more. But night Xi Chen is not willing to agree. Night only know night Xi Chen, can''t force him to get the result at the first time. So she pulled the quilt, stretched out her hand and yawned, which was misty tears, and said in a delicate voice: "brother, I want to sleep, and you will go to rest, OK?" It''s not hard to guess that yexichen didn''t sleep when she didn''t wake up. But yexichen didn''t leave. Night only even close your eyes also know that person is still around. She suddenly opened the quilt and sat up, reached out and hugged yexichen, "brother, I said I would work hard to be excellent, so please help me." The night Xi Chen didn''t respond, also didn''t return to embrace as usual. After a long time, she heard a sigh from the top of her head and felt the man''s hand caressing her hair. "I promise you, but only once." From the beginning to the present, yeheechen has spared hanxingye three times. The first two times were innocuous, and the only time the night refused others and turned to his arms, it made him happy. Han Xingye let go of the premise is that he did not hurt the only night. This time is a blessing or a curse If the expected results can not be achieved, he will not let it go! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night only soon back to school, only her face looks very bad. Han Xingye probably felt that she had made a mistake, so he apologized to her on the day she returned to school and called himself a fool. Night only rarely close contact with people, she can not master the character of people. When Han Xingye apologized to her, she turned her back and didn''t say a word. Han Xingye felt that she was scared, and she did not dare to ask after her. At the end of this day, Han Xingye didn''t make trouble and tease her as usual. Yewei was relieved one night. But in the afternoon rehearsal time, they went to the music classroom to have a look, but they were still occupied. This time, Luo Yi first said, "brother Han, why don''t you go to your band?" As soon as the words were put forward, Mo Qiqi agreed, "that''s right. We are all delayed for a few days because there is no place. If we go on like this, the preliminaries will be around the corner." This time, however, Han Xingye was the first to look at the night. Several people all know, Han Xingye is waiting for the night only to nod. "Ah... Yes." The only thing in the night is the same tone, soft voice and lovely expression as before. But they always feel that the night seems a little different. "Don''t you have to ask your brother this time?" "Well, I told my brother before." Night''s only clever answer. Han Xingye and Luo Yi look at each other. Night Xi Chen unexpectedly didn''t look for their trouble, this is really a strange thing, unless it is the only night to help them hide, plus intercession. Han Xingye also thought, in fact, little nerd just doesn''t adapt to his radical, but doesn''t hate him, right? Otherwise, why would it deliberately conceal and not retaliate? In fact, yeyi didn''t want to mention it at all, and she didn''t tell anyone that when she woke up, she wiped her face red and painful with a face wash in the bathroom. Chapter 55 Night is still the only intentional or unintentional to avoid close contact with her, especially Han Xingye standing next to her, she is a little bit breathing. Of course, we are still very serious when practicing. Just talking about a climax, Han Xingye played the high note inexplicably, and everyone looked at him. Don''t know the mistake of Han Xingye still calm play, as if didn''t notice his teammates have all stopped. He has been playing guitar for a long time. He doesn''t need to train himself, but he needs to cooperate with his teammates to improve his tacit understanding. "Brother Han, what are you doing? It''s out of tune The tone is higher than the original. They contacted the original. Korean star wild lips slightly Yang, but more unscrupulous pop-up "out of tune" rhythm. Night only listen carefully, found that although not in accordance with the score up, but the tone is also good. "A lot of people have heard this song. Let''s take it by surprise and try to tune it up." Han Xingye is very confident to say his plan. Mo Qiqi said, "what the boss said should be right. Anyway, I''ll follow you." Drummers, it''s no big problem to control the rhythm and keep it at one degree. As for Luoyi, I have no opinion. Now there is only night left to make a statement, because she is the lead singer. It depends on whether she is high or not. "Night only, don''t you think?" Since the kiss incident, Han Xingye changed her nickname, and finally said her name. "Ah..." suddenly, the name of the night only Leng for a moment, blink, this time will just what they discussed filtered again, very readily agreed, "no problem." Night only promise can be really refreshing, let Luoyi some not at ease. Luo Yi insinuated, "if not, do you have a try?" "Cough... OK, I''ll try." The night only clear throat, looking at the score, according to the Korean star wild just play that tone sing up. The three people around the audience changed from worry and doubt to surprise and admiration. Han Xingye only played the two sides, and the only night not only did not break the sound, but also to find Han Xingye just that tune to sing that high steady out! "It''s really the feeling of finding treasure." Luo Yi, who has always suspected that night''s only ability is insufficient, began to praise her. I didn''t expect that the only night that looked small and soft could produce such a loud voice. Even Mo Qiqi said, "Wow! It''s true that the night family are all good genes... " Because of her simple words, the night''s only heart is excited to jump up. Finally, did anyone except her brother really praise her? Night only suddenly stood up, went to Mo Qiqi in front of her, very seriously thank her: "Qiqi, you are so good!" Mo Qiqi didn''t like this kind of soft girl originally. She relied on her elder brother to protect her, and then she got the privilege. But after a few days of contact, they found that the only night is actually a very easy to get along with sister. And super soft, super cute! Mo Qiqi is an open-minded girl. She thinks that night is only good, so she is willing to make friends with her. The night only friendly outstretched hand, "knows you is really worth the happy matter." She finally welcomed her first female friend besides Gong Qianli. The preliminaries are coming. The night I was sitting under the stage was very tense. She was even afraid, "what if I forget my words later?" Han Xingye put the guitar, ruffian smile, "if you can''t even pass the preliminaries, this young master is shameless?" Chapter 56 Han Xingye put the guitar, ruffian smile, "if you can''t even pass the preliminaries, this young master is shameless?" Although Korean star wild looks very relaxed, no pressure appearance, but this can not ease the night only heart tension. Even after seeing groups of people go on and off the stage, my legs and feet began to tremble. In this state, I can''t even forget who I am when I stand on the stage! "I..." "You..." "I''m afraid!" She was so scared that she began to shiver. When she came here before, she vowed to get the place, but when she saw so many people present, she immediately counseled. Originally, Luo Yi, the only one who had changed his mind about the night, began to respond again, half joking and half seriously saying, "I said, Miss Yeda, you are also the daughter of the night family. Can you show your noble style?" "..." night only bite lips. She can''t even say a word of promise now. Mo Qiqi pushed the cheap Luoyi to one side and comforted yewei, "don''t be too nervous. It''s just a preliminary match. Look at our big lineup, it won''t be a problem." It''s just a small school competition. It''s nothing for those of them who have studied musical instruments and occasionally take part in competitions in the city. But the only night from small to large did not appear in the stage of this strange place, so this feeling is strange to her. "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Her hands and feet are shaking, especially to see the three teammates are so calm, she was even more flustered! Teammates are experienced, and she is the first time, she is afraid of their own do not drag them down. Mo Qiqi saw that her clothes were so tense that her forehead was sweating, and her heart thumped. At the same time, Han Xingye also turned around, staring at her suspiciously and asked: "night only, you don''t want to run away?" "... no... No." She''s really weak in her answer. Mo Qiqi grabbed her sleeve, "I have to prevent you from running away." "I will not." Although she thought so, she also knew that she couldn''t abandon her teammates casually. "I''m just thinking, what can I do now to make you not nervous." "I want to call my brother." The night only side talks, simultaneously touched the handset. Mo Qiqi slapped her cell phone on the stool. "If you hear your brother''s voice, it''s easier for you to break out," Mo said The night only purses a mouth, "won''t." Maybe hearing her brother''s voice can make her feel at ease. Immersed in his own thoughts, he suddenly heard the second half of the host''s sentence, "please get ready for group 10..." "Group ten!" Night only looked up at the combination and program number prompted on the side screen, it''s not their group. Night only brain empty, even those in the mind of the lyrics are all forgotten. What''s more, there are still people who call her on time! Night only opened the mobile phone screen to see, some people''s remarks let her immediately shine her eyes, without hesitation to connect. "Brother!" "Little bell, are you afraid?" Night Xi Chen said a word directly, night only look left and right, thought he was at the scene. "Ha ha ha..." a string of deep laughter came from the receiver. Sexy temptation, the night''s only heart beat faster. Yexichen asked, "do you have a Bluetooth headset?" Chapter 57 Yexichen asked, "do you have a Bluetooth headset?" "Yes!" Listen to night Xi Chen a ask, night only with the fastest speed from his silver white shell backpack out of Bluetooth headset. Yexichen said, "take it with you." Night only two words don''t say to do directly, she to night Xi Chen''s trust degree has already reached a kind of inestimable high. Korean star wild will night only all action income fundus, suddenly hit her arm, while night only has not evaded before directly said: "we should go to wait." The next group waiting will line up behind the curtain, so it''s time for them to go by now. The night only put the backpack in its own place, and the mobile phone in it. She sat in the second row of the audience at the beginning, so even if she stood on the stage, it didn''t affect her answering yexichen''s phone. And the night is the only waist long hair soft from the shoulder down, you can completely hide the beautiful ears. Han Xingye, who has just witnessed all this, has a twinkling meaning in his eyes. "Nerd, we''ll be here soon. You should focus on the game first." Through a period of contact, Han Xingye began to think about the illusory tacit understanding between the only night and Yexi Chen. "What do you want to do? Go to the competition with your Bluetooth headset? " He advised yeonly to put down his earphone and get ready, but yeonly looked at him and didn''t even reply. She covered her mouth and whispered something, then suddenly it was quiet. Han Xingye thinks that yeonly is shy now, and she will be seen as a schoolgirl. But he doesn''t know the reason why yeonly is not nervous is that "Little bell, if you sing to me, would you be afraid?" "No "Good. Remember, your song belongs to me Yexichen talks to yewei through Bluetooth headset. He deliberately tempts her with that tone. The night''s only honey blushes. Instead of telling her not to be nervous or afraid, he asked her to sing to him. The only little black man in the night: I don''t want face? Xiao Bai Ren: you can do anything in front of your brother. As long as it is in the face of night Xi Chen, she can be unscrupulous, do nothing afraid. "Little bell, remember to smile when you come on stage." "You have dimples when you laugh. It''s lovely." That night, when she only stepped onto the stage, her mind was blank for a second. "Baby, the accompaniment will start soon." Yexichen''s voice came from the earphone, lingering in her ears, as if there was magic, inexplicably let the night''s only tension subside. She took a deep breath. After a musical instruction from the team, she made a sound into the microphone. The other contestants in the audience whispered and discussed. They never thought that they would take part in the singer competition on the night when they did not have to participate in the campus activities. They were the team lead singer! The most incredible thing is, how can they never know that the only sound in the night is so beautiful? Different from the usual soft voice, it''s like a sudden burst of high notes. The lyrics are clear and correct, and the rhythm of each word follows the accurate rhythm of the accompanying sound. The judges looked at each other and quickly scored their team. "Little bell, you gave me a surprise." The performance on stage was beyond yexichen''s expectation. Night only instant blushes, "is surprise?" Her voice trembled and she almost fell to the ground. Chapter 58 Some strange remarks came out of the school one after another. "Hey, did you hear that the judges had to give high marks to their class just because they were the only one who took part in the campus singer competition." "Ah... Isn''t this the end of all the other classes?" "Who knows!" Night only double lie on the desk, head pillow on the arm, sullen sigh. I thought that after this time, people''s comments on her would gradually become better. Who knows, everyone thought that she entered the second round only by her identity. Gong Qianli, who just went to the campus supermarket for a walk, came in to interrupt her meditation. "Only, only, I just saw a super handsome boy!" "Oh." The night only has always been indifferent to this kind of thing. Gong Qianli, who was "left out" with his hands akimbo, "I saw brother Chen just now!" "Ha Heard that name, night only as expected with hit chicken blood equally excited. Looking up, I saw Gong Qianli staring at himself with bright eyes. The only one in the night slowly puffed up his cheeks and innocent fingers, "Oh..." It''s like being bullied. "I really saw Chen just now. He was with a super handsome guy." "Nonsense! My brother is super handsome Night only does not hesitate to refute! Gong Qianli sighed to help the forehead, a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, "forget it, you are Chen elder brother''s fool, I understand!" "Well." The night only continued on the fingers. "I just want to ask you if you know that handsome guy. He has green eyes and looks cold..." Gong Qianli roughly describes the man''s appearance. Night only suddenly thought of! "I know. I know. The man you are talking about is a friend of my brother. His name is Gu Chengxi!" The only people with green eyes who have ever seen Gu Chengxi and Gu Li in reality since they were young. When it comes to cold face, it must be Gu Chengxi! "Ah, you do know each other. Can you ask for a contact information for me?" "Good!" Night only agreed without hesitation. "Ah, ah The careless Gong Qianli covered his face, "it''s so handsome!" Night only scratch head, scratch head again. So excited? She didn''t feel it at all. Handsome words At the thought of this word, the mind will emerge from the night Xi Chen that can be called a stunning face. "Ah ah..." the only exclamation in the night was much smaller than that of palace Qianli, but she blushed. Gong Qianli, who has just committed the flower mania, is already sober, but he only falls into his own brain at night. Gong Qianli stares at her, blinks, bites her lips, blinks again, and suddenly asks, "are you the only one who is interested in brother Chen?" "You... Liuli, you... What are you talking about?" "A stammer makes a ghost!" "I, we are junior high school students, can''t think of those strange things." "I can go to your... Now other primary school students are in love, what''s wrong with your spring heart sprouting in the second year of junior high school? If you like it, don''t you say it yourself when you were a child?" Usually said to play, but when Gong Qianli seriously speak out, the night only began to retreat. "No¡° "What are you worried about?" "I''m not good enough." "Why don''t we make a bet?" "What... What?" "Take this singer contest for example, if you are in the top three, how about you go to express yourself?" Chapter 59 "If you''re in the top three, how about you go and say it?" Gong Qianli''s voice flashed in my mind. The night I was sitting in front of my desk in my nightgown, I took out the star paper in my drawer and wrote a sentence: I made a bet with Liuli. If I won the first prize in this campus singer competition, I would go to tell my brother. She skillfully folded the stars and threw them into the glass bottle. She has the habit of keeping a diary, but she never dare to write directly in the book, even if it is a password book, she is afraid to be found. So she turned her diary into a star, a secret even her brother didn''t know. Because she would hide in her own box, which contained the remains of her father and mother, and no one would touch them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After passing the preliminary competition, there are still 20 groups left. Review will also brush out ten groups, even if there is a half chance to stay, or fierce competition. Probably because the preliminary stage once, night''s only singing seems to have risen a stage. Everyone''s tacit understanding has also been improved, Captain Han Xingye is not stingy praise, "Wow, recently everyone''s progress is good." Mo Qiqi and Luo Yi fight together, and ye only smiles with a microphone. Recently, after returning home from training, Yezhi began to slip into a small pavilion outside Yejia villa to practice singing. She doesn''t like the music room of the nighthouse. Although there are all kinds of musical instruments in it, she still thinks it''s cold and unfounded. She prefers natural tranquility. "Dada, dada, dada..." When she practices, she doesn''t just sing the songs of the competition. She likes different styles of music. It''s strange that her wonderful and unique voice can be controlled. There is a unique temptation to have a natural voice. Occasionally, her fingers play. Well... The only ones who have learned musical instruments in the night are piano and violin. Night lady to face this kind of thing is very important, in the name of hope son become useful, forced to night Xi Chen reported all kinds of interest training classes, and asked night Xi Chen must show results. So after yewei was adopted, there was a time when yewei''s wife also thought about her. Mrs. night found her a tutor who was good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She never dared to say "no". Later, Yezhi''s performance in those aspects was mediocre, and she never had an adopted daughter in the upper class, so Mrs. Yezhi gradually gave her up. It can be said that although she is not proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she knows what she should know. Night only immersed in their own music world, even outside the Pavilion began to rain do not know. By the time she took off her headphones and heard the outside sound, the rain had already started. "Tick... Tick..." She never thought the rain was noisy, but had a sense of peace close to her heart. She called the night home plane, hoping someone would give her an umbrella. When the housekeeper receives the call, the night lady stands by and hears the night''s only need. The night lady sneered and shook her head at the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately understood the meaning of the night lady and found an excuse to be perfunctory. Night only always good partial, even for the sake of others, "I don''t matter, you first complete their own things." The housekeeper was moved by the night''s only clever and sensible, but in the face of the cold faced night lady, as a servant, he could only sigh in his heart. The night lady even ordered, "no one is allowed to pick her up!" "The young master?" "Today, chen''er follows his father to deal with the affairs of the company. There are not many hours that he can''t come back. When the time comes, she will run out in the rain by herself, understand? " "Yes, yes Chapter 60 Night only originally wanted to wait for the rain a little bit to run back, but who knows God seems to be deliberately against her, the more the worse. Although it''s not far from the night house villa, the night house is very big. She becomes a drowned chicken when she runs back this section of the road. I used to be able to calm down and sing, but now I can''t help rubbing my hands together. "Hiss... Cold..." The weather is also strange. I don''t feel it when it''s cloudy, but when it rains and blows, it cools down directly. Especially when she is wearing a skirt with bare arms, the wind blows directly to her body. The pavilion is four columnar, and there is no shelter. Just now the housekeeper said that all the people in the villa were doing things and asked her to wait for a while, but she waited for half an hour and no one came. Night only bite teeth decided to give up, "forget it, or rain back." She had just put away her mobile phone and stepped out of the Pavilion when a flash of lightning suddenly came down and directly split the branches of a big tree ten meters away. "Ah Night only was scared a big jump, frightened cover ear to return to the pavilion. She was afraid of lightning weather, not to mention seeing the lightning split the branches with her own eyes! She called home again, but no one got through this time. Outside the thunder and lightning for a while a startle ring, night only dare not even directly sit in the pavilion that the original rest seat, but leaning against the pillar shivering. She points to the contact notes "Chen brother" page, three times several times want to press, and finally moved away. "Can''t fight... Can''t fight..." I can''t help knowing that my brother has something important today. Unfortunately, the cell phone rang. She instantly opened a look, the caller turned out to be Han Xingye! Now is a special time, where she can take care of the past enmity, directly press the answer button. ¡°Hello£¡¡± Han Xingye happily greets her, but he hears that the only voice in the night is not right. "Hey, nerd, what''s the matter with you?" Han Xingye asked, night only said he was in the pavilion inside the rain. "In the rain? Are you really stupid? Where do you say you are? I''ll see how timid you are Han Xingye just appeared at this point, and the night had no other choice but to catch this life-saving straw and tell him where he was. And just want to attend a special meeting with his father''s night Xi Chen at the moment in the heart inexplicably irritable. "Chen''er, have you prepared all the project materials for this talk?" "Yes, father." "Ten minutes to go. Let''s go in." Mr. Yeh is a man with obsessive-compulsive disorder. He always makes an appointment ten minutes in advance. I don''t play big cards on purpose, and I don''t want to go early. The night Xi Chen nods, the vision is deep. With five minutes left, Mr. Ye suddenly looked at his son and said, "you seem a little nervous?" "No The night Xi Chen is precocious, have contacted for this kind of thing early. He''s not nervous. He''s just in a state of pain. "I''m sorry, father. I need to make a phone call." "Two minutes, your free time." Mr. Yeh wants to come as long as it turns out. Night Xi Chen dial night only telephone time, busy, two minutes later he called again, shut down. At the same time, hiding in the pavilion shivering night, the only touch the black screen phone silent sigh. She had been singing before, and after speaking with Han Xingye, she turned off the machine with two beeps! Night villa people do not come to pick her up, it seems that someone really can not bear to teach her a lesson. But how can she go back in such a thunderstorm? Chapter 61 Mr. Yeh stood up, his whole body full of the spirit and shrewdness of a successful man. The night Sir falls on the night Xi Chen body of vision deep, saw a wrist of watch, don''t contain the emotion of remind: "Chen son, should go in." The night Xi Chen turns head, astringency goes to the face of superfluous facial expression, the face has no billows to go up Father''s line of sight, "father, I have more important matter to need to deal with." "Take back your stupid words in the last forty seconds!" "Sorry! Father Under the pressure of his father, yexichen enters the elevator opposite to the meeting room. The car was racing on the road, and the tires were beginning to spray. No one answered the phone at night. When I called my mother, I only heard her talking about beauty with the ladies in the circle. Yexichen is almost the fastest speed to rush home. The only night is away. "And the young lady?" Night Xi Chen caught the collar of housekeeper, sharp eye son black get to shine. The housekeeper is frightened by the sudden appearance of yexichen. Before the night Xi Chen called, is also the night lady specially ordered not to answer, who knows should be in the company meeting night Xi Chen unexpectedly came back! The housekeeper panicked and took the mistake on himself according to the night lady''s order. "Young master, the old slave is stupid. He forgot such an important thing. I''m afraid the young lady is still in the pavilion." "Damn it Outside a thunderclap, rendering a tense atmosphere, night Xi Chen that pair of shining black crystal bright eyes show fire, "come back to you again!" "Dong..." "Da..." With the sound of treading on the water, the young man with a cool face rushed into the dripping rain with an umbrella, and his face was worried. His little bell is timid. His little bell didn''t dare to be alone when it thundered. His little bell will cry for sure! Along the way, all the pictures in his mind were about the night. When he thought that he might see people crying in panic, his whole heart was pulled up. However Night Xi Chen guessed about the night only all sorts of, but never expected, he will see Han Xingye! In the dark brown Pavilion ahead. Night only is looking up to wipe tears, did not expect Korean star wild really appear, she is very surprised. "If you don''t get up again, I''ll stretch out my hand." Han Xingye casually a threat, squatting on the floor of the night the only really started to stand up, patted the skirt. The only one who can''t help blushing after being found embarrassed by others, plus the face that was red with tears, it looks like a red eyed rabbit. "Ha ha ha." Han Xingye deliberately laughed at her twice. The only face of the night is redder. She shivered because of the cold, and asked Han Xingye shyly if she could accompany her home first. Han Xingye did not hesitate to open the umbrella, "go, take you home." Umbrella is not big, two people hit just right, but need to get closer. Han Xingye looked at the distance between the two people, very dissatisfied, "little fool, you are so far away from me, do you want to rain or let me rain?" The night only whispered, "you, just cover up." Han Xingye is about to vomit blood. Not harmonious two people with an umbrella, heavy rain gradually blurred their back. They did not know that there was still a man standing alone with an umbrella in the cold wind, and his back was desolate. The back of the young man''s hand holding the umbrella was blue. I don''t know when, blood was dripping from his hand. He opened his hand slightly, and the blood marks on the four fingernails on his palm were particularly obvious. "Da..." The blood drops mixed in the rain and dissipated in an instant. He''s no longer needed, is he? Chapter 62 The housekeeper was shocked when he was sent home by a strange boy. The housekeeper explained that he forgot the umbrella because he was too busy, and begged the night not to blame. "Don''t worry, housekeeper. I''m fine." Night is the most soft hearted, easy to cheat, housekeeper to find the perfect excuse for her to blame. The housekeeper didn''t see yexichen come back, but he didn''t dare to mention it to yeonly. In the cool night outside, the only way to go home is to hide in a warm room. After taking a bath and changing clothes, I think of sending a text message to Han Xingye to express my gratitude. She accidentally turned to yexichen''s call SMS prompt, immediately want to call back in the past, and thought that he had an important meeting tonight, afraid that he would disturb him, only dare to send a text message. Text messages are returned in seconds. The only joy to open the night is Han Xingye. She was lost for no reason. The night lady came back at more than eight in the evening. She compared with the sisters in the ladies'' circle and was praised by others. She was in a good mood. Another man came in at the door. The night lady saw that it was her own son. "Chen son, today''s affair handles?" The night madam facial belt joy of condole a, walk to suddenly discover night Xi Chen arms and feet seem to be wet. "Chen''er, are you in the rain?" Thinking of the heavy rain outside, worried about her son''s night wife, she pushed people to bathe and change clothes. The night Xi Chen is silent from beginning to end, looks like the mood is not good. Just as the night lady was about to knock on and ask him if there was something wrong with the company''s business, the door was opened again, and a strong figure appeared at the door. Almost never back to the villa night Mr. unexpectedly took the initiative to return to the night home! His assistant followed with a stack of papers. The night madam is surprised of stand up, subconscious of want to past to greet, again think of last time with this husband on the name tear the skin. The night lady could not pull down her face and asked coldly, "how did you come back?" "Hum!" Mr. night sneers, conveniently grabs the thick document on the assistant''s hand and smashes it at yexichen. The sharp corner of the folder from the night Xi Chen face, white jade flawless skin appeared an obvious red mark. The night madam is frightened at first, suddenly come back to God, exaggerate of rush to rush to Mr. night to shout. "Cold night! I''ll forget if you''re sorry. You dare to bully my son! " The cold night day mercilessly pushed the impolite night lady away, "why don''t you ask your good son how to escape at the beginning of the meeting?" The night madam once grasps the key point, surprised of interrogate night Xi Chen. Hearing that he didn''t run the company well, the night lady who was protecting him turned her head and said, "chen''er, you are so ridiculous!" The night Xi Chen stands up, to on the mother''s disappointed expression and father''s indifferent line of sight, not refute of inherit their discontent and anger. Night cold day can''t stand night lady''s noise, point to night Xi Chen order: "roll into the study for me!" Night cold day before foot in, night Xi Chen heel up, and close the door. The cold night asked him to come up with a reasonable explanation. Night Xi Chen look cold, "father, this is my fault, I will be fully responsible for the follow-up." "It''s arrogant His pride infuriated the cold night. "Pa!" In the cold night, he raised his hand and slapped him hard. There are bright red marks on the white face. "Things that don''t work!" I scolded him in the cold night. Night cold day force of ruthless, night Xi Chen tiny slant head, light hit on his face, just startled feel at the moment of his lips pale, no blood color. Chapter 63 Originally in the room of the night only heard the movement ran downstairs, a look at the living room only night lady and silent housekeeper. The night lady looks very pale. Night only some fear, but still walked over, carefully asked: "night mother, what happened?" The night lady, who was already angry, was even more annoyed when she saw the only night. She was not happy when she saw her. "I don''t know anything like a fool all day long! I''ll be angry when I see you The night can''t help but step back. Night lady usually self-identity, on the surface of dignified, only to see the cold night when easy to collapse. This is the only time that the night was scolded so openly by the night lady. The night madam sees the night only small action, the sarcasm on the face is more obvious, "you are not to follow Chen son all day long! Now your brother is being punished in his study. Why don''t you suffer for him? " Night lady is the only night as a vent. However, the night has been the night of the only lady that sentence led to thoughts, "what''s the matter with my brother?" "Oh Looking at the angry appearance of the night lady, she is not as easy to talk as usual. The night lady runs to her study by herself and lies at the door, but she can''t hear a sound. The night is too anxious to scratch the wall. Night father''s temper is not good, she is so stupid, afraid to break in will make time worse. "Ka" The door of the study was suddenly opened. The night standing by the door had nowhere to hide, and was caught by the cold night. "Night... Night Dad." See serious night cold day, night only can''t help shivering. The night cold day stares at the night only face to see a few eyes, the facial expression seems to ease a lot, then he inexplicably said a word, "you are really more and more like your mother." Anxious to know the night Xi Chen situation of the night only simply did not want to study. She cleverly called out, and turned her head to the study. There is an elongated figure in the backlight. "Brother!" "Well." "Brother, did night mother say you were punished?" The night only is trying to approach, but is drunk by night Xi Chen. "If you don''t understand the company, go back to your room and sleep." "But I..." "Enough!" Didn''t wait for the night only finish saying, night Xi Chen directly interrupts her, and mercilessly rush a person, "I still have a thing to deal with, don''t delay my time here." Night only dispute however, suffocate a stomach to close the door. The night Xi Chen that hears to close a door to collide voice covers chest to close an eye, the green red of palm imprint on the face forms sharp contrast with pale lip color. "Little bell..." The next night, he didn''t see yexichen, and he asked for leave from school. The night only becomes sullen again, Han Xingye is very happy to jump in front of her. "Our band has a game today. Come and have a look." "Band game?" "Yes, our band competition is totally different from our usual playing, singing and singing. It''s very wonderful! I''m the lead guitarist "I..." night only some curiosity, but also think of things at home has not been solved, can only shake his head, "sorry, I am not in the mood." "Nerd, when I sent you home yesterday, you said you wanted to thank me. Why do you have to go back today?" "It''s not going back." "No, you have to promise. That''s what I want. Do you want to go back?" The night was forced to take a ticket. "I won''t go!" "It''s a deal. Let''s do it together." Chapter 64 In the case of Han Xingye''s forced return, ye only accepted the admission ticket of Han Xingye''s concert in order to fulfill the promise of gratitude. On the other hand, nangongluo, who has just received yexichen''s instructions, is still in the bar where they spent the last time in E-sports carnival, painstakingly arranging the stage. "Pay attention to these lights when playing them. They should set off people, but don''t flash to your eyes." "And this curtain, change, don''t be non mainstream." Nangong Luo is fussy about the arrangement of the bar stage according to the meaning of yexichen. The boss not only didn''t get angry, but also accompanied those people with a smile, "do you hear me, according to the request of Nangong young master, change them all." These people are probably used to the style of the bar, no matter how they change it, they have a wild style. "Ding Dong." Just when Nangong Luo was worried, he received a picture sent by Yexi Chen. Those pictures are marked with the watermark of "Xingyao" college. It''s all about the construction of campus stage. Nangongluo studied it and found that these are the stage layout of "Xingyao" College''s singer competition over the years. Nangong Luo suddenly realized that he had printed out several photos and pasted them on his boss''s face. "Take them and take them. They''ll be adjusted according to the above. The cost is all inclusive." "Yes, yes." The owner of the hotel was very happy, because the mysterious gold owner who asked to build the stage not only covered the cost of the venue, but also all kinds of consumption that night. He even promised to not only change the stage back to its original shape after using it, but also expand the special effects. This kind of pie from the sky good things hit the head, the fool will refuse! Nangong Luo worked hard all day from morning till night, and finally he sent the finished picture to Yexi Chen. "Boss, this is the ultimate evolution of the stage... Do you think it''s suitable?" Nangong Luo''s tone can be said to be super dogleg. "Boss, the bar is ready, and people are coming in one after another. They are all dressed like young students. They promise to create a campus atmosphere for their only sister!" Nangong Luo praised the photos again and again. Yexichen, who has been working in the company for a whole day, finally turns off his computer and stands up. The slap marks on his face have been covered up by special treatment. He put away his tired face, picked up the coat on the hanger, and told nangongluo as he walked, "the order of the bar will be handled by you. I''ll go to school to meet someone." Because of the special meeting that he missed yesterday, he has been working on the coping plan since last night and has not closed his eyes until now. But he has more important things. I still remember the day when the preliminaries were over, the only one who jumped into his arms and said, "brother, we passed the preliminaries. Is it great?" "But I''m still very afraid. When I face the stage, I''m very nervous and I don''t adapt." "Little fool, the stage is not terrible, brother help you solve it." He promised to do everything for the night, which is not perfunctory, so he had planned to create a unique stage for the night! Although there was an accident yesterday, he will still keep his promise. Yexichen calculate the right time to pick up at school. When I was about to call yewei, yewei had already called. "Tut..." it''s a tacit understanding. As he swiped his finger across the screen, the corners of his mouth rose naturally. The only first sentence of the night is, "brother, I may come home later today." "Well? Training? " Night Xi Chen micro frowns, he remembers night only said today will not train. On the other side, the night''s only red cheek told a lie, "ah... To train." Chapter 65 Night''s only guarantee, she absolutely does not want to lie with her brother, but! But my brother would not agree with her to watch Han Xingye''s band, and she promised to repay her kindness. She said to herself in her heart: this time, anyway, it takes almost the same time to practice and watch the game. Night Xi Chen looked up at a car window, a familiar petite figure into the line of sight. Is the only night carrying a blue shell bag walked to the school gate. Next to her, there is a Han Xingye, and there is only one Han Xingye. If she didn''t go to training today, I''ll change my tongue at the moment. Yexichen asked, "are you four going to train together?" "Well!" "When is the training over?" "Ah..." the night only broke fingers to count the time, "just like usual." "Is it..." lips gentle smile gradually become cold, as if the temperature around the instant decreased. Night only in the phone vaguely feel something wrong, so she asked: "brother, is there anything?" In the night, the only thought in her heart is: if there is something wrong with her brother, even if she breaks her promise, she will take him first. But yexichen did not. The corner of his mouth showed a cold smile and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Go ahead." There are a lot of cars in the night house. I can''t recognize them all and I won''t pay attention to them. She didn''t know that her favorite brother was sitting in the car she had just passed, but after a few steps, there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart that drove her back. Han Xingye looked along her line of sight, "what happened?" "No... nothing." Night only shook his head and went on. Not far away, ye only got into a white car with Han Xingye, and the black car driven by Ye Xichen followed them. The destination is a concert hall. The night only follows the South Korean star wild admission. Yexichen''s car is parked on the side. Nangong Luo called to urge, "boss, did you get the only sister? Where are you now? Ah, listen to how busy we are here. " It''s very busy. You can hear it from the phone. At the moment, the bar is full of people and all kinds of noise. "Everything is ready, only Dongfeng, you hurry!" Nangong Luo is the first time to see Yexi Chen, who is full of sister control. When he is happy, he gives his sister money. His style is so handsome that it explodes! However, after Nangong LuoGao''s brain tonifying efforts Night Xi Chen has no reason to come two words: "tear down!" "What? You said... "Nangong Luo didn''t respond. He only heard two beeps in his mobile phone and found that his phone was hung up. "Damn it Nangong Luo''s IQ goes online this time. Maliu opens the night and dials the only contact number. It''s a pity that the only mute in the night is on. Although it vibrates when the phone calls, there happened to be a band playing at that time, and the fans roared and cheered wildly. The mobile phone is put in the schoolbag, night only did not hear any sound. One or two of them fell off the chain at the critical moment. Nangong Luo was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone. The owner of the bar came over carefully to test, "master Nangong, when do you think our program will start?" "Start a fart! Wait Nangong Luo keeps calling Yexi Chen, but he just stares at the only door that night enters with deep eyes. I don''t know when, the palm has been caressed in the heart, the beating place, is really painful. "Night only..." "Little liar." His brow was locked and his face was so pale that there was no blood. Chapter 66 Yeshi. Office building, 23rd floor. The Secretary and assistant who worked overtime stood by the water dispenser and made a cup of instant coffee for themselves. When mixing coffee, the assistant could not help sighing, "Xiaoye is always diligent." "Goo Goo..." the Secretary pressed the button to pick up the water and summed up the itinerary of Xichen this evening. He said, "it''s not true. How early I came here, I didn''t leave the office for lunch, and I came back to work after a while in the afternoon." "Is it our chairman''s demand for Xiaoye is too high?" "Well, the rich second generation is not so easy to be." Night cold weather bad temper, another characteristic is that he is a very results oriented person. It''s just like when you do something, he doesn''t ask about the process, as long as he comes up with a satisfactory result at the end, whatever you want in the middle. So when he asks yexichen to achieve a certain goal, it doesn''t depend on whether you usually work hard. He just wants to talk about the final result. "Forget it, let''s just take advantage of no one''s gossip at night. Don''t spread these words." The secretary told the little assistant. Little assistant is smart and sensible, "don''t worry, sister Zhao, I know how to do things." "I''ve just made my favorite coffee. I''ll deliver it in a moment." As an assistant, these are all my jobs, and the coffee for the boss will not be instant coffee. When the little assistant brought the coffee to yexichen, he heard the constant cough in the office. "Cough... Cough..." That cough sounds laborious. The little assistant almost knocked over the coffee, and hurriedly went back to find Secretary Zhao to suppress it. "Sister Zhao, Xiaoye always seems to be sick, but the coffee is still not delivered." "I''ll see." Secretary Zhao is an experienced senior in the company. He has a way of speaking and doing things, so he has more courage. Secretary Zhao knocks on the door and sees yexichen staring at the computer. With his amazing reading speed, he reads page after page of materials and takes notes. Secretary Zhao, who originally wanted to come in and suggest him to have a rest, didn''t dare to talk too much. For fear of disturbing yexichen''s thought, he could only go back quietly. The next day, the assistant who was on duty for the night came into the office to clean up and found that yexichen was no longer there. The boss can leave at any time, and they are not qualified to ask. As long as the little assistant cleaned the office again, she could work the night shift. When she was sorting out the documents, she found a white medicine bottle which was poured in the corner of the table. The little assistant looked at the words carefully and was very surprised. He quickly put the medicine bottle into the drawer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night only, since that day lied to see the Korean wild band''s concert, she has been very guilty. In fact, she went in to sit for a while and then slipped away. She was not interested in Han Xingye''s concert at all. But she does not dare to take the initiative to gather in front of the night Xi Chen, for fear of accidentally saying that leakage will die more miserable. But more coincidentally, she has never seen yexichen since that day. She calls yexichen. Yexichen answers coldly and seems to be busy. She had to go to school during the day, and came back at night, but yexichen didn''t go home. Originally, she wanted to wait, but she couldn''t bear the invitation of Duke Zhou. With the light on and clothes on, she lay in bed and fell asleep. This kind of day continued, a week, she didn''t see night Xi Chen for a whole week! This has never happened! The night can''t calm down any more. She put on her shell backpack, changed into a simple chiffon skirt and went out. Chapter 67 Night only came to the night home building. She used to be a completely obedient girl. Her family and school were two and one, so no one in the company knew her. Just into the hall when a security guard in overalls called, "little sister, this is where adults work, you don''t rush." Night only grabbed to hang in both sides of the double horsetail, the expression is very simple and innocent, "security uncle, I''m looking for someone." The only one in the night is a cute girl with a petite figure and a shell schoolbag on her back, so in other people''s eyes, she is like a primary school student who intrudes by mistake. It''s just the only night I haven''t realized it yet. The night before yesterday, my wife planned to develop her into a lady, so she bought some plain but not monotonous skirts for her. But her appearance was too young to reach the elegant temperament that Mrs. night wanted, so she began to soften her sister''s style, dressed smartly, and tied two ponytails with two white plush balls. With those big, pure eyes, I really feel adorable! The security guard was patient with her. Night only one said: "my brother is here!" The security guard understood, then pointed to the opposite blue desk and said, "if you want to find someone, go there and ask." The night only turns a head to look past and sees two beautiful big sisters standing over the service desk. After thanking the security guard, she ran over with a thump. The shell schoolbag on her back was shining, and the bell on her wrist was very clear. She stood on tiptoe and cried, "sister, sister!" The two receptionists were attracted by the only cry of the night. Night only one said to find people, and reported night Xi Chen''s name. "Yexichen?" The receptionist was shocked. They even suspected that they had heard the wrong thing. Such a cute little girl came to find their little boss Is it a girlfriend? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Is it an illegitimate child? No, no, their little boss has just come of age. "Mm-hmm, yes, I''m looking for yexichen. He''s my brother!" "So it is, miss night is good..." the little sister of the receptionist nodded meaningfully. Just from the 23rd floor of the president''s office down the little assistant heard a cute girl voice said yexichen is her brother. The little assistant has a long heart to look for the past, staring at the night''s only face for a few more eyes, to confirm that the little girl is the same person as the little girl in the picture frame on the night''s desk. The little assistant went over to show his identity. The night only sees her to be joyful unceasingly, "that you may take me to look for the elder brother?" "Sorry, miss night, the boss didn''t come to work today." "So, oh..." the light in the night''s only eye dissipated suddenly, so lost. The little assistant couldn''t bear to see it, so he proposed to let her call yexichen. Night only also know now can only contact night Xi Chen, so directly here to night Xi Chen call in the past. Yexichen took it, and it was quick. The night only in the heart is joyful, the opening first sentence is to ask: "elder brother, where are you?" However, she never thought that yexichen''s next answer would freeze her heart to the bottom of the valley. Yexichen told her, "in the company, deal with the work." "Is it... The high, high company? The one on the twentieth floor? " "Well, the 23rd floor." The only sudden change of face in the night. She can''t believe yexichen is cheating her, and even asks the little assistant to take her to the 23rd floor. But it turns out: my brother cheated he Chapter 68 "Did my brother really not come to the company today?" "Yes, miss night, I''m quite sure of that." The little assistant''s professional answer just pokes the night''s only fragile little soul. Night only dejected to leave the company, the little assistant asked a few words of concern, also did not ask what. In fact, in addition to the night Xi Chen, the only night not to tell others at all any time of their mind. Night only suddenly felt that there might be such a saying about karma From the day she lied, they didn''t talk much or meet each other. Night only very chagrin, is it because she lied to night Xi Chen that day in order to repay kindness, so now night Xi Chen also lied to her... Is that so? She can explain, can guarantee can apologize, she is actually not willing to alienate with night Xi Chen. But where is yexichen? Where is yexichen? hospital The sickroom full of the smell of disinfectant is white, and all kinds of tools and objects are placed neatly. "Brother, I admire you very much. I''ve exhausted my physical strength so much in a short week that I can''t even suppress the medicine. Really, cow, B!" Wearing a white coat, Gu Chengxi thumbs up to yexichen, and the irony in his words is particularly strong. Night Xi Chen impatiently knocked a table, "don''t talk nonsense, speed check finished, I still have something to do!" "Ha ha, try to be brave, I''ll see when you lie in the hospital bed and be slaughtered." Gu Yexi Chen is four years older. Usually he looks like an iceberg face, but he is more wordy and poisonous than anyone else. Gu family has been practicing medicine for generations, and Gu Chengxi is famous for his medical achievements before he became an adult. However, Gu family insisted that he go to university like an ordinary student. At this time, Gu Chengxi was in his fourth year of internship. Not long ago, Gu Chengxi went to Xingyao college to tell yexichen about his body. Gu Chengxi, as a doctor, also paid attention to his life during the night. Drenched in the rain, blowing cold wind, never sleep, working, still keep a "very unhappy" mood every day! He has his own stubborn disease. If he continues to struggle like this, well... Maybe he can live a few more years by virtue of his youth. About more than an hour later, Gu Chengxi handed a test report to yexichen. "It''s the same old problem. I''ll give you a heavier dose." When Gu Xicheng handed the medicine to yexichen, he thought that the old man would still be depressed all day long. It is estimated that in two days, the VIP ward of their family hospital would receive another income. Night Xi Chen stuffy silent, put away the upgraded version of the blue and white medicine bottle, Chuai pocket to go. He walked elegantly and stood tall and straight, and his natural and unrestrained posture didn''t seem to come to the hospital to see a doctor. Gu Chengxi takes back his eyes and looks at the index data of yexichen''s physical examination. His dark green eyes sink. They are acquainted with each other through e-sports, playing their own advantages and expertise in different fields, and becoming friends one after another. Yexichen is the male god in the school. He has the family talent and appearance that others envy. But Gu Chengxi, who is several years old, knows that yexichen has a heavy burden on her. She is a face loving mother who only looks at her ability but not her father. He is more bitter than anyone else! I just hope that the only warmth hidden in his heart can really help him rather than harm him. Chapter 69 The second round of the singer competition is today. This time, there is no yexichen. Yexichen''s only performance is abnormal, but fortunately, their overall performance is good, and they successfully entered the final. When they came down from the stage, Mo Qiqi and Luo Yi cheered and clapped. Han Xingye, who has been used to winning for a long time, doesn''t show much. He only apologizes to them in the night. The four of them have been practicing together recently, and it''s easy to find that they are in a bad mood and in a bad state. "The only one, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Anyway, we''ve made it to the final." "But because of my mistakes, our team lost a lot of points." Luo Yi sneered, "if you think it''s your fault, then take out your best state to play." Night only bite lip, glass bead like eyes turn, heavy nod promise, "I will work hard!" Seeing her like this, Luo Yi couldn''t say anything cruel even if he was dissatisfied. "Members of the entertainment committee, let me tell you this. You set yourself a goal, and when you think it''s no good, you use that goal to motivate yourself." As soon as you think of your goal, you will think of the gambling with Gong Qianli. Suddenly, the girl blushes and says, "I want my brother to be proud of me." "Tut tut." Luo Yi sighed at her shy face, "I don''t know, I thought you were going to tell your boyfriend." By... Luo Yi''s rambling is right. At that moment, climbing all over the night, the only delicate face''s blush was deeper. Luo Yi: Blush like that! Must be a ghost! "I heard yeshao hasn''t come to school for a long time, has he?" "Well... My brother has something to do." The night only casually perfunctory a few words did not mention. She temporarily can''t find night Xi Chen, also discover elder brother is in intentionally hide her. She felt that she must have been punished for telling a lie. Night only is not a very strong sister, so when she feels that she has made a mistake, she will try to find a way to make it up. When yexichen is reluctant to come to school, yeonly goes directly to their class to find nangongluo. Nangongluo was shocked! His whole baby face looked very tangled. "The only sister, I don''t know where the boss is..." Nangong Luo lied without conscience. He knew where yexichen was, and even had a drink with yexichen, but he couldn''t say. "Well, if brother Nangong ever sees my brother, please tell him I want to see him." "OK..." Nangong Luo almost bit himself. It''s not interesting enough to cheat a little girl, and the night only looks so small, like abducting a child. Especially looking at her bright eyes, Nangong Luo couldn''t help asking, "the only sister, do you know what happened a week ago?" "What?" "You don''t seem to know." Nangong Luo gritted his teeth and decided to go out! "That day..." "Doo Doo" Just as nangongluo was about to tell the truth, the night''s only mobile phone vibrated. It''s Han Xingye. The night only slightly avoided answering the phone, but Nangong Luo still heard her call that name in a soft voice. The same name as the thorn! Nangong Luo also came back to school and heard that Han Xingye''s Guitarist had won the prize. He happened to know that Yexi Chen didn''t receive the only day that night, it was Han Xingye''s concert. Nangong Luo asked reluctantly: "the only one, do you know the boss is going to be sick for you?" Chapter 70 The only one who came out of high school was pale and seemed to have no spirit at all. At that time, Nangong Luo was startled. The brother and sister changed their faces at the same speed, but it was heartbreaking. The only thing she did was to lie and ask for leave. Her brain inside disorderly, only know must find night Xi Chen! There are so many things she doesn''t know It turned out that her brother had made a lot of efforts to prepare a surprise for her. She was broken up by a lie from her, and she blamed herself for pulling her heart. Night only to night Xi Chen call, he will naturally answer. However, during this period of time, yexichen always used the busy business of the company as an excuse not to meet. She was too careful to break it. Now She felt she had to take the initiative! From beginning to end, it was her first lie that broke his heart. Night only always as usual, night Xi Chen is really seconds through. She pursed her lips and called out, "brother." "Little bell?" The male voice from the mobile phone is still good, but it is a bit more low than usual, like a breath of pressure. Night only holding a mobile phone are very nervous, "brother, where are you?" "The company." See, he answers that every time. Night only guess, little assistant must have been her to the company to find someone to convey to him, but he did not say anything, must be angry. "I want to see you, OK?" "Very busy." "But I... I..." the night is very nervous at this time, nervous will stutter. She is used to obedience, strong not up, and afraid of night Xi Chen as before two or three perfunctory. Night only simply bite teeth heart a horizontal, right index finger slightly hold down voice, voice delicate and weak, "brother, I''m sick, very uncomfortable, want to see you, you come to school to pick me up?" "What''s the matter?" It''s still a simple three word sentence. If you listen carefully, you can tell that it''s sped up and worried. The only time in the night I couldn''t make up a reason, I sobbed in a low voice: "woo... Just... It''s very uncomfortable and painful, brother. I want to see you." The pain is real. When I heard Nangong Luo tell her something, my heart hurt badly. It''s too worrying. "Is he ill? Let Liuli accompany you to the infirmary first. " "Wait for my brother." Night only has always been stubborn, care about chaos night Xi Chen will not go to distinguish between true and false, immediately strong voice up, "night only, go to the infirmary to hear it? I''ll be there soon Night only seems to hear night Xi Chen there are footsteps. She was afraid that if she said a few more words, she would show her true feelings. She hung up the phone with a guilty conscience on the ground of discomfort, only to find that her forehead and palm were all sweaty. My heart is beating hard at night. She lied again It''s not a good kid. But she couldn''t help it. Her brother deliberately avoided her unless he let him come by himself. She could not estimate the speed of yexichen, but just before she could figure out how to deal with it for a while, a white car stopped at the school gate. Long legs step out, night only heart beating drum. In that familiar face exposed, night only head instant empty, involuntarily took a small short leg toward that direction. "Brother!" She accurately plunges into yexichen''s arms, smelling the familiar vanilla flavor on his body, and is extremely excited. The night Xi Chen has the action of raising a hand a little, the night is only to stretch out a hand directly dead of the waist of the person to embrace. "Brother! I miss you so much Yexichen immediately stopped breathing Chapter 71 If the night Xi Chen is concerned at the beginning is chaos, so smart as he, see the night only happy into his arms that moment should also know, she deliberately lie. I can''t get rid of it, or I''m not willing to get rid of it at all. He lowered his head, his long eyelashes swept over his eyelids, his white jade chin against the only top of his head in the night, and his Obsidian eyes were deep. "The night is the only one." "Little liar..." The ending sound of teeth brushing the tip of tongue is like a feather gently brushing the heart, which is very attractive. "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to cheat you, but... I just want to see you so much." Night only even thought, if this reason can''t cheat night Xi Chen''s words, she goes to the mansion to guard. When I saw him, I didn''t hesitate to run towards him, then boldly jumped into his arms, hugged him tightly and never let go! This is the only thing that night wants to do most. It''s like now, when I really embrace him, my heart is sweet. And yexichen He was sulky for a long time, thinking about questioning, punishment, even hiding people, so that she could only have him in her heart! But in the end, all the evil thoughts were swallowed up in her soft voice and innocent tone. The night Xi Chen one takes a person into the car, the hand that embraces on her thin waist suddenly makes an effort, even language gas all becomes malicious threat, "you''d better explain to me clearly, and surname Han that kid of all things!" The only weak in the night raise their hands. "One day I was practicing in the pavilion near the villa. It rained accidentally. I wanted to run back. Who knows... A flash of lightning came down and split a big branch. I was scared at that time." Scared, I dare not go back. "I dare not go back by myself." The only time the night said this, she had shrunk her neck. "Why don''t you call me?" "I''m afraid to delay your business." "So you call someone else?" The night Xi Chen vision is fierce, as if she dares to nod words, one mouthful eats her down. Fortunately, the only reason of the night is still there, and the head shakes like a rattle, "no, no, it was at that time that Han Xingye just called. I said, I really didn''t mean to ask him to help." It is clear that the truth is so, but the only sound of the night is getting smaller and smaller, just like a guilty heart. But still hard to explain, "the next day Han Xingye invited me to watch the band play, originally I didn''t want to agree!" She looked up at the night Xi Chen, emphasis on "do not want to agree" these four words. "Ha ha." Yexichen sneers. The only thing that night thinks of lying behind is more wrong. "But when he helped me, I promised to repay my kindness, so I just agreed to watch his band play." "Do you need to lie to me to repay your kindness? Did he teach you that? " "No... no..." night only now feel thirsty, really want to give yourself a stomach of cold water pressure shock. "Yes, it''s me..." "So you think that I will not agree to your request and would rather lie to me for the sake of other men?" "Well, if I say that, will my brother agree?" "Dream!" Cold cold spit out two words, night Xi Chen''s facial expression is more black. I''m in a hurry. She is pulling night Xi Chen''s sleeve, shriveled mouth eyes Ba Ba Ba of looking at him, "elder brother, small bell is not intentional." "I''ll never do it again, brother. Please forgive me." "How are you?" Chapter 72 "If you can get the first place in the competition, say it again." Night Xi Chen began to install high cold. And night only in hear "competition first" this kind of inscription words, hand can''t help a shiver, stammer guarantee, "I... I will work hard!" She will strive to be excellent, so that she can be close to the person she looks up to. A head into the night Xi Chen''s arms is to cover up the face of the red halo. Soon, the students of Xingyao college found that their night God, night boss and night school grass finally returned to school after more than a week. Sullen all night long, I only saw everyone with a warm smile and gave them imported snacks distributed by the whole class. Gong Qianli walked along package after package like a thief, eating and sighing, "Ka... Why don''t I have a brother? Even if my mother doesn''t give me a brother, I won''t find one for my childhood. The thief is so worried." "If you really want to count Liuli, aren''t you and my brother childhood friends?" Night only very simple say this matter. She, yexichen and Gong Qianli grew up together. It''s OK to say that they were childhood sweethearts. Only when Gong Qianli heard this adjective, he almost got stuck in his throat by the snack in his mouth. He pointed to the night and complained, "you must want to scare me to death, so as to inherit my snack!" The night only innocent hand, "but Liuli, the snack in your hand is mine." "You... Ah, I can''t stand your show of love." "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." The night is shy to blush. Since I was a child, I didn''t treat them as brothers and sisters. Every time I tease their relationship, it''s the same as making fun of lovers What show love, let others hear more embarrassed. "Chi, I''m not talking nonsense. When you get married, remember to give me a matchmaker''s money, and when you have children, remember to let me be a godmother." "Glass!" Night only one side red ear red stand up and cover her mouth, "you, you don''t talk nonsense." Next door I heard some key words about marriage and children. I swept the night only and Gong Qianli around. I don''t know how, one morning later, the only topic of puppy love burst out on campus. If it wasn''t for her age here, maybe even the message of abortion could be sent. That person is too stupid, even in front of the night Xi Chen do things to slander night only, soon be caught and severely repair a direct dismissal. Because the night Xi Chen act decisively style, palace thousand glass and incarnation small Mi younger sister to night only brainwash, "Chen elder brother is really handsome ah, to only also very doting, you are really great." Growing up, Gong Qianli felt that the brothers and sisters of the night family, who were not related by blood, were made for each other. Night is the only really said, but Gong Qianli, also no longer refute, just face red to blood. Gong Qianli suddenly poked the night only, close to her ear whispered: "I see your front table Korean star wild for you interesting, you have to pay attention." "We are teammates." Night one never fantasizes about other people, so she never realizes it. "Fart! You think of others as your teammates and they think of you. Besides, brother Chen must be angry. " "..." the only one in the night felt a thump. All the opposite sex who are wandering around in the night are all picked up by yexichen. Han Xingye hasn''t had any problems yet, but yexichen will let him go so easily? Chapter 73 "Fart! You think of others as your teammates and they think of you. Besides, brother Chen must be angry. " "..." the only one in the night felt a thump. All the opposite sex who are wandering around in the night are all picked up by yexichen. Han Xingye hasn''t had any problems yet, but yexichen will let him go so easily? "Ah Palace thousand glass holding snacks a scare, let night only suddenly come back. "Ah?" Gong Qianli came close to her, one hand on her cheek, quietly smile to her, "the only thing I don''t think about, I found a new store near the school, where the food is very delicious, let''s go out at noon?" "Noon..." she shook her head with her chin as bright as jade in her hand. "I made an appointment with my brother to have dinner together." Hearing this, Gong Qianli understood the only meaning of the night and said, "forget it, I''ll go to Nangong Luo." "I''m sorry, Liuli. I''ve made an appointment with my brother first, or we''ll go together?" Night only winks at her. Gong Qianli jumped away decisively, crossed his hands and made a gesture of refusal, stating decisively, "no! I will not fight with brother Chen! " Class time flies, night only and night Xi Chen appointment, Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo appointment, so they can find people together. Only to the high school classroom a look, inside the people walk 7788, there are still a few scattered. Nangong Luo waved to them, but did not see Yexi Chen. Night only to rush in directly asked: "where is my brother?" Nangong Luo sat on the table like a master, throwing two apples in his hand. He put one on the hand of Gong Qianli, the only one in the night, and said, "I was called to the office by the old class after class. The boss told us to wait a moment." "Dudududu..." "How I want to hear the vibration?" "I heard that, too." Three people look at each other, palace thousand glass pointed to the night Xi Chen desk position, "is it from Chen elder brother table?" The night only ear past, "I come to look for." She stretched out her hand in the desk and pulled out a white mobile phone. "It''s mom." "Wipe..." palace thousand glass curious bit an apple, "want to fight back?" "..." thinking of Mrs. Ye''s attitude towards her recently, ye only shook her head gently, "No." When she put the phone back, her finger seemed to touch a round thing. The night Xi Chen and night only since childhood intimate relationship, that what can''t casually take other people''s things to see other people''s things in their two bodies almost don''t exist. She touched again, and a cylindrical object was held in her hand. Spread hand a look, blue and white under the bottle... Is medicine! The only breath of the night suddenly increased and turned the bottle in my hand. "The boss is back!" Nangong Luo, sitting on the front desk, roared and held the medicine bottle in a panic. "Brother!" She called her brother clearly. Yexichen was standing at the door, standing against the light. His shadow was long and thin, and his body was tall and straight. "Little bell, come here." He just a finger hook, that originally frivolous movement was done by him naturally smooth, particularly hook people. At the moment, the night''s only heart is very nervous, busy hands behind. Night Xi Chen line of sight a turn, from the night only that delicate but person''s face up to sweep down, see her right foot tip back to stand on tiptoe. The only time I feel guilty and want to hide in the night, I will have this little action. He said again, "come here." Chapter 74 In the night Xi Chen that has the extremely high insight under the gaze, the night only hesitates to walk toward him. When she was still one meter away, she looked back and wanted to find two people to support her. As a result... Where are the figures of Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo in the classroom! "Don''t look. They''re coming from behind." The night is unique In front of yexichen, I can''t hide my mind. "Little bell, what''s behind it?" The night Xi Chen just swept one eye to know she behind hide thing. Night only shook his head, pursed his mouth, refused to say. Night Xi Chen pulls her hand directly. In the night only think night Xi Chen will spread her hand, night Xi Chen but just pull her a hand, and then put in the palm of the hand to hold, "let''s go out for lunch today." "Ah... Brother, your mobile phone is still in the desk." Night only subconscious remind this sentence, night Xi Chen Mou light flashed, but only said: "don''t care." When they walk hand in hand, they are very quiet on campus. In the heart all surmises the matter son, send who to pierce that estrangement. Night only tight tight tight hand, also did not take out finally. Because in the night Xi Chen second time call her past of time, she wiped the table side put things back. But she knew that yexichen must have found something. After this, night only ran to ask Nangong Luo about night Xi Chen sick that matter. Nangong Luo can''t give her a satisfactory reply, "my God, where will the boss discuss things with me and other mortals?" After Tucao finished, Nangong Luo gave the night only one direction, "make complaints about Chengxi. Do you remember Gu Chengxi? That''s the ice face I saw last time in the bar. " "Yes, I remember! Does he really know? " "Yes, he is a doctor. We can''t understand every conversation between those two high IQ people. It''s hard to communicate with them! " "The only sister, if you can''t find out anything from the boss, you can''t get any better from Gu Chengxi." After all, Gu Chengxi''s face of "strangers should not be near" is not a superficial phenomenon. Few people he can see. As for those who are not familiar with, he is not willing to jump out a word. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the west of Gu Cheng. Brother Nangong. Do you have any contact information?" Nangong Luo immediately opened his mobile phone, turned out a series of numbers, wrote them on the paper and handed them to her, "here, here." With Nangong Luo such a god assists, night only smoothly get Gu Chengxi''s contact number. It''s very courageous for her to call a strange man Night only at home to lock their own, after all tangled to find Gu Chengxi number dial open in the past. In the night, the only time when I feel nervous and my heart beats faster, I hear the busy sound. Thought it was busy on the opposite side, but she hit it three times and found that she was pulled by! Black! It''s over! Wow, Gu Chengxi is really a stranger, right She wondered if the other party thought it was a harassment call from a stranger. Night''s only fidgety grasp a wisp of long hair hanging on the shoulder, let go on the mobile phone screen typing words, simple made a very polite and can show the identity of the words. After waiting for about 20 minutes, she heard the "Dong" of her mobile phone. Gu Chengxi replied! Night only implicitly expresses his thirst for knowledge about yexichen''s health. Gu Chengxi suddenly threw her on the phone, and the voice of not shouting temperature seemed to cool her heart. "If you want to know, come to night alone." "Remember, you''re the only one." Chapter 75 Night only in the serious lectures, Han Xingye suddenly threw a note from the front. Night the only doubt of open a look, it says: "this afternoon''s practice don''t forget." The night only stopped for a moment, took up the pen and wrote on the back: No, I have something to do this afternoon. Recently, she deliberately avoided Han Xingye in places other than practice accidents. Han Xingye must have felt it and even played the game of throwing notes with her. Han Xingye didn''t say much about this refusal. They practice every day, and if they are absent for one day, they have no reason not to. Night only to the original practice time free, she decided to go to the "night" bar to find Gu Chengxi. She seems to be a little impatient recently and has done a lot of bold things. "Night" bar is famous. The driver knows the route as soon as her name is published, but... The driver''s eyes are not right. And then something very strange happened Night only how also didn''t think of, his life first initiative to go to the bar, on the way was sent to the police station! police office!! That night, the only one who was forced to get out of the car and saw the police uncle in the regular uniform, she also vaguely heard the "kind" driver uncle say: "such a small child, why do you want to go to such a place?" The night is unique She really looks like a child, doesn''t she? Helpless to explain with the police uncle for a long time, she blushed in a hurry, and the careful appearance scared the police. "Little sister, do you have any misunderstanding¡° "I... I''m going to look for my brother over there, but I don''t remember the name of that place. I only remember that there''s a bar called night over there." Maybe this kind of thing is a once-in-a-lifetime lie, in some cases, white lies can solve a lot of problems. Look at the night only like that, the good play of the police uncle even don''t trust to let her go, all offered to send her. Night only shook his head repeatedly, and with the police uncle entangled for a long time, finally made it clear. It''s just that it''s a lot more trouble than that. When she arrived at the gate of the night bar, she was stopped by the receptionist. Night only then knew that there are two ways to enter the "night" bar. One is the adult ID card, the other is the VIP card of night. But she didn''t have either! It''s cool in my heart She had to contact Gu Chengxi again. This time, she was picked up quickly. "Excuse me. I can''t get into the bar." Heard night only say so, Gu Chengxi already expected. But Gu Chengxi didn''t plan to help her, "how to get in depends on your own ability, what I promise is to tell you in the bar." It means that if the only one in the night can''t get in, it''s not his fault that he doesn''t tell her the truth. Night only bite lip, ask: "but how to get VIP card?" "That''s your business." Gu Chengxi seemed to chuckle, "how, your brother''s business is not worth your effort?" "No! I''ll do it! As long as you don''t go back! " "I''m in the bar, waiting for you." Gu Chengxi is determined that yeyi will not go to yexichen for help. He also wants to see how much courage this little girl, who has become timid because of an accident, can summon up for yexichen. Chapter 76 The night only began to be distressed. Her free time to escape from the public is not much, and her mastery of this social communication skill is also very little. An adult''s ID card is impossible. After all, she was sent to the police station as a misguided pupil more than ten minutes ago. As for the VIP card? Night only know of person is really very few, one by one after exclusion seems to be able to find Nangong Luo. Think of this method, her mouth crack a smile, quickly tap the screen to Nangong Luo call in the past. "Brother Nangong, i... do you have a VIP card for the night bar?" She said she wanted to borrow it! Hearing her saying this, Nangong Luo naturally asked why. Night only think, she promised Gu Chengxi is a person to go, but didn''t say this thing can''t be told, so she for VIP card directly to explain the whole story. After hearing this, Nangong Luo gave a very stressed voice: "lying trough!" "Ah?" I don''t know why. "How dare you go to the bar to see Gu alone! The only sister I used to look down on you It should be enough surprise to hear that the only kind of good girl went to the bar on her own initiative. The key is that she went to the bar to see Gu Chengxi! Gu Chengxi! That man is a few years older than them, because he played one game, but few of Gu Chengxi''s ice face and poisonous tongue have such a good attitude to be positive with him. It''s the only night I have to go. "The only sister, the boss really didn''t hurt you in vain. Your spirit of self sacrifice and dedication is really awesome." After Nangong Luo sighed, he realized that it was a bit bad to say that kind of words to Yezhi. He changed his sneer into: "ha, ha, courage is commendable!" "So brother Nangong, can you help me?" "..." nangongluo was suddenly silent. The night only holds his breath to wait for his answer, after a long time and carefully asked: "can''t it?" Nangongluo sighed deeply at the other end of the mobile phone. Anger not yet appeased, but I make complaints about it. "I am not willing to, but... My old card has been accepted by my old man." Nangong family is really a scholarly family with strict rules. Nangong Luo was addicted to playing games some time ago, and his spare time life was very rough. He was so angry that Mr. Nangong confiscated his card to enter the bar at will. At first, Nangong Luo also refused, but his old man threatened him with a huge amount of pocket money. He obediently presented the VIP card with his hands. After that, he went with yexichen. Only make complaints about Nangong''s Tucao after night. She looked up at the gilded "night" sign and rubbed her hands with each other. Gu Chengxi is inside, and the truth about his brother''s illness is inside. But she couldn''t get in! I regret that I haven''t laid a solid interpersonal foundation before, which leads to that I can''t even find friends to help when I have something to do. "Well, what should I do? What if he won''t tell me when he''s impatient?" I''m worried about my brother. "Don''t worry. I''ll ask the others for you." After that, nangongluo began to call several others. Red Mao is looking after Li: "what? I went with my brother Mick Star: "brother Dei, I have to fly abroad." Xu Tangxi: "sorry, I lost my card some time ago, but I haven''t done it yet..." Nangong Luo is very sorry to convey these words to Yeyu. The only one who was lost in the night looked down at his toes and said, "thank you. I''ll try again." Chapter 77 It is reasonable to say that the identity of night miss is very easy to use, but night only dare not use it without telling others. I didn''t expect it would be so difficult to see Gu Chengxi. Adult ID cards can only be entered by themselves, and the VIP card of "night" is very rare, so night''s only idea of asking passers-by for help is not tenable. She has to contact Gu Chengxi again. "Yes, I''m sorry. I may not be able to get in for a while." "Oh." If you hear me right, this chuckle is ironic. Night only some fear, afraid of Gu Chengxi angry face. "Just now, I vowed that I would do it? Since I can''t, there''s no need to talk to me about anything else. " In Gu Chengxi''s thinking, except for what he wants to hear and say, the rest is nonsense. The night is only embarrassed, "no! I''m just afraid you''ll be impatient. I''ll try again! " Gu Xicheng paused for a moment, but said back: "no, I don''t want to see you again today." Don''t know Gu Chengxi suddenly what crazy, directly dropped such a sentence to hang up the phone. After that, the only thing night didn''t expect was this. She thought of Nangong Luo''s words. It was very difficult for Gu Chengxi to be cloudy and sunny. But she won''t go! There is such a door at the exit. If it''s too big, she will wait here for Gu Chengxi to come out! When the doorkeeper saw a little girl staying outside, he urged her to go quickly. "If you can''t get in, don''t be here. Go." They don''t worry about provoking people with status, because the little girl looks timid and doesn''t even have a card. She can''t be a child of a rich family. Night the only self-knowledge was abandoned, back two steps to stand on one side, hands holding the cold pillars. I do not know when the sky began to sprinkle light rain. Recently, the weather has changed a lot, and soon the light rain is pouring down, and people on the street do not know when to hold up their umbrellas and walk in a hurry. "Boom!" A thunder flat burst, scared night only reflex hands cover ears. With the heavy rain came lightning and thunder, and her memory went back to the day when she saw the lightning split the branches. Night only heart rate suddenly accelerated, originally bright eyes closed, afraid to see, and afraid to miss the time of Gu Cheng West out. She forced herself to open her eyes and stare at the door of the bar. The gatekeeper saw her, but still had no pity. Night only constantly told himself: "maybe he will come out after a while." We can''t wait for anyone this time. It''s a big problem whether we can get in touch next time. Thinking of this, she squeezed her hands tightly and tried to suppress her fear of tension. In fact, she was so nervous that her heart beat wildly when she moved a little, and even her toes were curled up all the time. The feeling of being alert and afraid all the time really tests one''s spirit. And at the moment, there is an aggressive voice full of the night''s only eardrum, "Hello! Why are you still standing here? " It''s easy to make people feel upset when it rains and thunder. The gatekeeper takes the night as a vent point even more impolitely. "A bitter gourd face is a disappointment. If you can''t get in, just go away. Don''t get in the way here." Night only bite lip don''t know to refute. It''s just a casual glance, and the eyes suddenly widened at that moment. She wiped her eyes and saw a tall and straight figure on the other side of the road. He came to her methodically with an umbrella. Stop in front of her and slowly raise the umbrella. The falling water drops seemed to pass in front of him, and the delicate and familiar face fell into the night''s only eye. Chapter 78 What kind of pedestrian seems to disappear in front of her eyes. The miniature reflected in her eyes is like a streamer shining through the dark clouds. She didn''t know how to describe the action at the moment. She seemed to hear the sound of beating heart. The feeling was more sudden and intense than ever before! "Come here to get wet, do you mean to make me feel sad?" Clean sound as if carrying cool wind, fell into the ear is not cold. Another thunderbolt thundered, the only body trembled in the night, and was pulled into a warm embrace in the next second. Smelling the familiar fresh peppermint fragrance, the nervous and trembling heart at that moment recovered so quickly! "It''s brave to come to the bar alone, night, only one!" He had an ambiguous smile on his face and read her full name word by word. At this time, the night just can''t manage so much, conveniently embracing his waist won''t let go, shaking his head in his arms, the feeling of small head rub over let has always been pure hearted night Xi Chen heart rises a fire. It''s not anger, it''s hot and dry "Don''t blame me for not reminding you of being obedient." His voice fluctuated more than usual. Because the night only rubs down again, the night Xi Chen can''t guarantee that he won''t press the person on the spot by the side of the pillar and kiss hard. He can''t be calm when he knows that the only person in the night comes to the "night" bar. In particular, her purpose here is intriguing. Listening to the night Xi Chen''s voice mixed in the dripping rain, the night''s only heart was extraordinarily calm. She asked tentatively, "brother, do you know what I''m going to do?" "I know." Night Xi Chen bows her head in her neck nest, the eyes that open are deep and silent. "Well, brother, can you tell me directly?" "Do you want to know? About my body? " The night only Leng for a while, clearly before the taboo don''t mention things, now how all of a sudden so straightforward speak out. It''s kind of incredible. Night only micro mouth, honest show concern, "want to know, want to." "Why¡° "Because I''m worried." "Except Gu Xicheng, who is a doctor, there is no third person who knows about it. In what capacity do you want to share my secret? Well At this moment, yexichen is a little different from usual. It seems that a certain binding force on him has been released suddenly, and even his mood is stronger than usual. His meaning is obvious, as long as the answer is in line with his mind, his secret can be shared. Only the night hesitated, "I..." In just a few seconds, countless thoughts flashed through her mind. Think of yexichen once bowed his head in her ear and said "be my girlfriend", think of himself like a fool in the book full of one after another "yexichen" name, think of the bet with Gong Qianli. The last picture is fixed when the night lady sneers at her and asks her to keep a distance from yexichen. She had a sudden headache. "You''re my brother. I should be worried." "Oh, it''s brother." Night Xi Chen tone is very calm repeated this layer of relation. The night only has no origin of uneasiness, this is not the night Xi Chen''s normal reaction. Night Xi Chen umbrella led her into the rain, night Xi Chen to the car on the side of the road. "Go in." Yexichen opens the door for her. There was no driver, but just after the night only went in, yexichen also sat in the second row. "Bang!" The car was shut rudely. Chapter 79 "Bang!" The car was shut rudely. Night only back in the car seat, night Xi Chen strong pressure on her body, this picture is easy to let people fancy. "Brother... Brother..." she stammered when she was nervous. She didn''t say a few words since just now. The night Xi Chen stirs up her chin, in the eye flash a put on deep meaning, "small bell, what are you nervous about?" "No, No." "And learned to lie?" "No, it''s not! No, it''s not! " The only time in the night, my face is red. She doesn''t have to put her hands on her face. She knows her cheeks are hot. It''s not the questions that make her nervous. Don''t the elder brother with high EQ and IQ know that it''s easy to be misunderstood that he leans over her now? Stop! Originally, the only night is also very pure, pure to never imagine what kissing, there are things like falling down. But since yexichen bit her lips and mentioned the "girlfriend" incident, she often lost her mind, and then read two romantic novels like "the overbearing president falls in love with me" by Gong Qianli in a daze, just The consequences are immeasurable. She puffed her cheeks, and her face was as bright as peach blossom. Many people think that the only round face in the night is at most worthy of the word "lovely", because they have never appreciated her eyebrows carefully. With curved eyebrows, big eyes and long eyelashes, her facial features are actually very delicate. Her sense of comfort is extremely exquisite, and she also has aura. The night Xi Chen mouth Wu of hook up a smile, stretch out a hand to take someone into the bosom, with Shun Mao like technique touched touch some little girl that soft long hair, eyes leak out of infatuation and possessiveness, especially obvious. The heavy rain outside the car window seemed to disappear. By some male charm fascinates not to be able the night, only suddenly opens the eye, limpid transparent. She pushed night Xi Chen twice, determined to make that thing clear. "Brother, don''t coax me like this." "Well?" Night Xi Chen seems to do not know the meaning, white fingers and hook her long hair, lingering played a few circles, voice dumb, like immersed in the temptation of the night. "He asked:" do not coax you, coax who The question of "..." is too much to answer. "Brother, you know what I mean. Anyway, I can''t tell you, and I won''t hide it from you." Knowing that the night has been completely exposed, there is a great sense of Huoluo! "I want to know what''s wrong with my brother?" "Didn''t you ask just now¡° "Yes... But my brother didn''t like the answer." "Well, it seems that my little bell is not too stupid to be cured." Little can also discover own mistake, this lets the night Xi Chen mood be very good. He still held her in his arms, bowed his head to her neck, and took a deep breath of milk. The only one who feels itchy in the night. "Brother, don''t think I''m a child all the time. I said I would try my best to grow up. Please believe me!" She was eager to prove her appearance, and still wrote down an account like a dark side who was not familiar with the world. "If I don''t know about my brother''s health, I''ll think of other ways." "What can you do?" "I... I can always guard Gu Chengxi. Even if it''s thunder and rain, I will never go away. I want to see him and ask him for an answer." "..." yexichen''s face suddenly became very ugly! How dare you say in front of me that you want to guard other men? Chapter 80 The night Xi Chen patted the night only head, the movement is actually very light. He lowered his head, forehead and her forehead collision, "little bell, about sick things don''t check." "I don''t know." She felt a little congested for no reason, so she turned away at once. Night Xi Chen squints, see the little girl rarely outspoken stubborn, as if back to the first time. "It''s just the fatigue caused by the backlog of work, which has a big impact." "But I see the medicine bottle! Regulating qi and relieving pain or something At that time, she was so nervous that she only saw the first few words of the name and effect of the medicine. Later, she checked the name of the medicine bottle, but there was no relevant search. She felt that it was definitely not easy. Now my brother wants to cheat her lightly, she will not be perfunctory! "Hum." Night only expression serious, night Xi Chen looking at her small expression, can''t help humming a very spoiled two smile, then hand pinched her small nose, "didn''t see, our family''s most confused little bell is still so good at observing." Night only frowned, said about her brother''s things she will not take lightly. "The pressure is too big, the tired body can''t be relieved for a while, occasionally the mood is unstable, causing palpitations, and prescribing some medicine to go along with Qi." Yexichen''s solemn explanation came to yexichen''s only ear. He said a few more words about medical knowledge, but he didn''t understand at all. "Is that all?" "Not so? We grew up together. When did you see me seriously ill? " The night Xi Chen grasps her small hand, feels that tender smooth skin, in the heart a piece of softness. Night only think carefully, began to believe the words of night Xi Chen. They grew up together and get along with each other every day. She saw yexichen''s biggest illness was a cold for a month. "It seems that Nangong''s words are very serious." "Hiss, he''s free." Disdaining Nangong Luo at the same time, someone in the heart hard to Nangong Luo on a record. "Why is doctor Gu Chengxi so serious?" "He''s in a bad mood. He amuses himself by teasing him. Stay away from him in the future, you know?" "Oh..." no wonder she was asked to come to the bar alone before, and then she said she couldn''t see her. Night Xi Chen some explanation comes down, night only thoroughly believed his words. After several days of worrying, she finally relaxed. Simple little girl, I didn''t see the man with her chin on her head. How turbulent the emotion under her eyes is. After taking Yexi only home, Yexi Chen crossed the phone and picked up the latest limited edition car with a foreigner thousands of miles away. After that, he contacted Michelle, who was far away from home, and asked him for a beautiful assistant. The majority of women in Miko''s family are men disguised as women since childhood. It''s not that their private life is chaotic. It can be said that the whole Miko''s family is a bit of the same temperament as the daughter country... In a word, except Miko''s family, the others are women, ranging from the person in power to the servant''s entourage. Night Xi Chen from the rice star there to a chest big, waist thin, voice sweet and sticky big beauty, alone with her for a minute. A minute later, the big beauty smiles and waves with yexichen. Half an hour later, Gu Chengxi, who was sitting in the hospital office to see the patients, was teased by the beauty. Big beauty is really a God, face iceberg face also all kinds of fawning eyes, describe the disease voice sweet to let iceberg face Leng, is the face of iron green escape. Chapter 81 Night only mood finally all the way clear, until the final of the campus singer competition. The final is in front of the whole school. "Xingyao" college is a well-known noble school, and their randomly arranged competitions are comparable to those well prepared performances outside. After that day''s training, Mo Qiqi walked with yezhidu and asked, "zhidu, are you ready for your performance dress?" "Ah! Show dress Night only stops, but also opens his eyes. She was so nervous about the competition that she forgot to prepare herself! Oh, my God Ashamed of his carelessness, "I don''t have it yet." "No! We are a group, a group, even if it is the choice of performance dress also need to match "Oh It turns out that the night is relaxed all at once. Since she was a child, she has never participated in any competition with others, so she is afraid and looking forward to this kind of thing. It is inevitable that she will be at a loss because she is afraid of not doing well enough. Mo Qiqi, who knew the truth, said with a smile, "night only, you are so lovely." "Really? Do you think so? Thank you, thank you She was so nervous that she stammered. Her twisted hands and reddish ears showed her shyness and sincerity of apology. "Of course These days together, they have basically understood night only, a very simple and lovely girl. Even Luo Yi, who had many objections to her before, was a little soft hearted. Luo Yi bumped his elbow against the guy who was staring at others in a daze. "Brother Han, you look silly. What''s the matter? Want to fall in love ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry, puppy love is very beautiful, but if the object is Miss Yeda, I advise you to put out your mind." "Why?" "Because of yexichen!" "Go away!" Han Xingye scratched his hair irritably. Luo Yi didn''t care about waving his hand. His reaction was anger. Then, Han Xingye walked over to the two girls and asked, "what kind of dress do you prefer?" Mo Qiqi: "it doesn''t matter. Just look good." Night only night with said: "can ah." She has no experience, just listen to others. Han Xingye thought about it. He has been performing for a long time. He naturally knows what kind of clothes he wears for different performances. "Leave it to me." "OK, just let us know the cost then." Mo Qiqi made a very simple statement. The night that does not have independent idea only one night follows echo, "mm-hmm, trouble you." After going back, the only night according to the rules to tell their own happened to night Xi Chen listen, also talked about the dress problem. The night Xi Chen deep black Mou once delimited a silk light, "after the dress is ordered, show me." "Yes, yes!" There is no multi-layer mind of the night, the only direct response. Han Xingye''s work speed is very high. The next day, he will send pictures to the whole team. Black and white style, or two boys wear white, they want a clean feeling, and the night is the only lead singer, you can get a bit more characteristic, such as a short skirt showing body. After a lot of tangles, they unanimously decided the most classic black and white match Forget it, it''s not particularly elegant. As long as it looks good, it''s good-looking. Night the only selected style to night Xi Chen. "I''ve sent someone to pick it up at the physical store, and I''ll get it tomorrow." Han Xingye looked at the dress picture, and another deep look at the night. Chapter 82 The dress specially sent for was sent to school by the servants of the Han family the next morning. The dress with the size of Luo Yi and Mo Qiqi was taken away, and the only dress in the night was sent by Han Xingye himself. "It''s yours." Han Xingye stands at the only desk in the night. Clearly put things can go, but the Korean star Yetuo in hand, it seems to wait for the only night to personally take it. Now it''s all in white boxes, and I can''t see the real things inside. The only thing in the night is a little bit of heart. It''s not because it''s a new dress, it''s what it means. This competition is a challenge and breakthrough in her growth, so she is very excited and takes over the box without any other thoughts. Thanks very much. "Thank you When she said thanks, she was smiling. Her eyebrows were bent. The light in her eyes was like the bright sunlight reflected on the clear water wave. It was very beautiful. Han Xingye stares at her eyes and feels that her face, which was not so amazing, has become vivid. "I''ve helped you a lot. How are you going to thank me?" "..." at the beginning, the only night immersed in their own thinking, did not hear clearly. "Hello, nerd?" "..." I didn''t want to explore his problem when I heard this unfortunate name. In the end, Han Xingye couldn''t help blowing up and tried to attract her attention back through her voice, but the result was the same. Forced him to raise his voice and shout his name, "the only classmate in the night!" "Ah?" Night only looked up at him, as if to just shout completely ignorant. "I give you a dress. Should you thank me well?" "I said thank you." Could it be that her thanks just now were not straightforward enough? Moreover, "I''ve already agreed with my brother that he will fully claim the expenses, so it''s not a gift." At most, Han Xingye helped to find the skirt, but yexichen said at that time that he would contract these expenses. Want to come also, night Xi Chen how can allow night to wear the dress that others send only. This time innocent explanation comes down, Han Xingye almost wants to vomit blood again. Can see the girl''s pure eyes, Han Xingye comfort themselves: she is still small, do not understand is normal. As everyone knows, a little girl who thinks she "doesn''t understand" is secretly preparing to express herself to her favorite person after winning the competition. I''m shy to think about it. Others don''t know what the night is thinking, just see her face seems red. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On Wednesday night, the final of the campus singer contest will begin! The tradition of the school is to hold it in the evening, because it is easier to light people''s passion in the evening. Starting from the ringing of the bell in the afternoon, those who want to take part in the competition are called to rehearse, and then change their clothes and make-up. Other people''s performance make-up has always been difficult to describe the ugly, in order to avoid the appearance of the black headed monkey buttocks face, many people pay a high price to hire a professional makeup artist outside. Night is the only one, and they are no exception. The makeup artist gave them a full set of make-up. The only one who saw the beautiful face in the mirror at night suddenly giggled. "Wow, the make-up is really different. I''ll get my skirt and change it." Mo Qiqi said that she went to get their clothes. Her shirt and shorts were hanging neatly, but when she went to get the white skirt beside her, the skirt suddenly slipped off the ground. Mo Qiqi picked it up immediately. When he saw the skirt, he suddenly let out a scream! Chapter 83 "What''s the matter?" Mo Qiqi''s scream really scared people. Yezhi also turned his head. The lipstick he just asked for was accidentally stained to his mouth. But she didn''t care. Between Mo Qiqi hold up the skirt, the expression on the face is dark and unclear. The night only quickly ran past, picked up the white skirt and saw that the delicate embroidery pattern on the chest was cut, and the binding ribbon on the back was also cut. At this, the night''s only face suddenly darkened, and his anger suddenly rose. "My skirt..." She reached for her skirt, her hands shaking slightly. All kinds of emotions surged into my heart, others did not dare to speak, for fear that the little ancestor would suddenly cry. Only Gong Qianli, who just came in through the back door, got angry on the spot, "who killed Qiandao! How can you do such a thing Mo Qiqi, who is still rational, solemnly shouts the only name of the night, "the only one, this matter is very serious, but now is not the time to investigate, the game has begun..." When they listen carefully, they can hear clearly. On the other side of the field, the host has come on stage to deliver a speech, and the final screening of the singer competition has finally begun. "So now we should find a way to buy another white dress." And it''s probably too late. Night only finger clasp palm, will hear Mo Qiqi''s words in the ear, ninja wronged did not cry, but she subconsciously call night Xi Chen for help. "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of my things..." she explained in a low voice. She didn''t cry this time, but she didn''t feel good. "Don''t cry." Who knows, the person on the other end of the mobile phone pushes the door directly. In everyone''s eyes, night Xi Chen took the night only. The water of the lake is shining, and the night''s only one is breathing heavily with his short legs behind yexichen. "Brother, slow down." "Brother, I can''t catch up with you..." The night Xi Chen walks fast, the night only can''t catch up. She now in the heart all hang not steady, more is direct hands frame up night Xi Chen''s neck beg, beg, "elder brother, embrace!" It''s not that she can''t bear anything, but that she has short legs and delays time. Night Xi Chen takes her seriously and goes to the dressing room. There are only two of them in this place. Night Xi Chen a change in front of the public care constantly appearance, eyes twinkle with some kind of threat and reprimand, "I said you are not allowed to wear things sent by others, small bell you really owe a lesson." "No! No, my game has already started, brother. I''m in a hurry Night only now also some chaos in the heart. "In a hurry?" He suddenly pressed the man on the wall, his hands against the corner of his mouth, showing a deep sense, "time is pressing, what you want is in my hand, but what do you want to exchange?" In his hand, but refused to hand it over, night only doubt how he can have. But she had no reason to believe yexichen. "Brother, please give it to me. It''s too late." The night only tried to grab the little bag. The night Xi Chen suddenly tightens. In her Zheng Leng time, night Xi Chen hand in her lips gently scraped a few times, pink lipstick dyed fingertips, there is a clean habit of him do not dislike. Two Obsidian Prajna''s bright and deep eyes narrowed slightly. "I said, if you want something, what can you exchange for?" In exchange for what? Now the only night is myself. Chapter 84 Why cling to the present? "Boo!" When she stood on tiptoe, she bent her neck down a little to kiss the lips of the boy who was more than one head higher than herself! The night only droops the eye, the line of sight can sweep to Gao Ting''s bridge of nose. Unfortunately, the bridge of her nose is red, and her shyness looks like a flower in bud. She doesn''t mean to kiss, but it''s not lip to lip. She will be very shy, but she knows that this is her brother''s favorite kiss, which is called kissing. "Can you help little bell, please?" She has a sweet voice, and her voice seems to be mixed with honey. "Good." Only heard from the boy''s throat came a low echo, the night almost cheered. She happily took away the bag and quickly opened it to see that it was a skirt almost the same as the original dress bought by Han Xingye. With the attitude of "use it well and use it", yewei felt incredible about it, suddenly happy, and the expression on her face suddenly became fresh. "Brother, you are really wonderful!" Regardless of the reason, she was so happy when she got the skirt. Yexichen pinched her fingers and took the bag and box out of her hands. Some movements were smooth and gentle, and inadvertently showed his strong control, "go and change." Everything went according to his plan. Of course, he won''t let go of the one who tries to make trouble for the night! The first reaction after asking for the dress drawing was to give the photo to the senior tailor and make a small white dress with the best fabric stitches according to the original appearance. The difference is that the back of the upgraded version of the white dress is tilted with something similar to fish tail. A little shake, as if the little mermaid has been wagging its tail. Night only surprised looking back at the side of the embellishment, surprise. "Brother, you are so good!" She is not stingy of the thumbs up praise. The boy calmly accepted all her beauty and asked her for her lipstick. She obediently presents, night Xi Chen then takes away from her hand. I saw the slender finger turn the red cap and draw a circle of pink lipstick along her lips. He was very satisfied with his work. Conveniently will lipstick away, night Xi Chen tall figure will be her petite body shrouded in them, "baby, I take you to the venue." At first, I would worry about the late night, but I''m not afraid at all. She trusted her brother with all her heart. My brother will never let her be late on purpose! When they came back, they slowed down and passed by the lake again. She thought of what had happened in that short time, and her cheeks were burning red. Night only like a guilty thief, always can''t help quietly to see him walking beside. In my heart, I describe the person''s appearance. I always feel: the eyebrows are heroic, the eyes are vivid, the eyelashes are long, and the face is pretty. In a word, it looks good everywhere in her eyes! Before long, if she gets the first place, she will tell the person she likes! Such an excellent brother, in fact, she has loved it since she was young! Her eyes were burning, and the corners of the boy''s mouth were satisfied. The night Xi Chen suddenly a turn head will peep at oneself of somebody catch a is, "small bell, I allow you to see with fairness." "No, no, no..." Nervous to stutte Chapter 85 Hanging willows swaying with the wind of the lake, the night breeze with a delicate whisper: "little fool..." Yexichen always gives her a lot of nicknames, little cute, little bell, little fool From small to large, it''s almost countless. But every time, that kind of name seems to spoil, it is sweet to the bottom of her heart! The night who changed the fishtail white skirt was sent back to the backstage dressing room by yexichen. There were many people waiting for the stage. They cast surprise eyes on the two brothers and sisters of the night family. Night only is still timid appearance, holding night Xi Chen''s hand to hide behind him a little. They understand at a glance that yexichen took her to change her clothes. "Yeshao is very powerful. I thought I would delay time, but I didn''t expect it would be so soon!" Night only listened to face flushed, right hand holding a little gauze skirt of small action exposed her tension. When she saw the style of the skirt, she knew that it must have been prepared by her brother earlier. As for the damaged skirt, I feel a pain when I think of it. It must be someone who doesn''t like her who deliberately destroys it. She just wants to participate in the competition, force herself to grow up, and strive to be... The pride of her brother! She never does bad things and doesn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. Why target her! Seems to feel the emotional changes of people around, night Xi Chen pinched her little hand, bowed his head in her ear whispered advice, "peace of mind to deal with the game, other things to me." "Well." She answered softly. Thought: even if the previous skirt is intact, my brother will definitely replace it with the present fishtail skirt. It must be! It seems that her brother also attaches great importance to her game, and she can''t be disgraced! With the encouragement of Yexi Chen, yeyi is as excited as a chicken blood, but she is still a shy girl on the surface. Night Xi Chen gently pushed a, night only stand out from behind him. A white fishtail skirt will perfect her small body. The fabric is not soft yarn. The skirt is not a sweet style, but simple, clean and distinctive. The light colored diamond on the shoulder belt and waist ornament is shining under the light, as if the whole person is coated with a layer of white light. The soft hair is tied into a simple ball, and the two strands of broken hair left in front of the ears are deliberately curled to decorate the round face, which is just right. "This..." "It''s the only night that looks so good." "Sure enough, no matter how bad the night family gene is, there are seven levels." In school, almost everyone''s only definition of night is a young child. A round face can be called cute at most. It''s absolutely not related to little beauties. Mo Qiqi quickly took a picture of Han Xingye and Luo Yi in the boys'' dressing room in advance. Two people who were photographed at the same time were staring at each other. Han Xingye felt that his heart beat fast half a beat, thought: after dressing up, she is also... Very good-looking. "How do I look at it? It''s a little different?" Luo Yi, who keeps talking, says a word casually. Han Xingye agrees with the first sentence, but as for the second sentence He frowned when he looked at the screen carefully. Not to mention those delicate decorative petal color diamond, but the finishing touch of the fishtail skirt shows that the night''s only dress, not his choice of skirt! Big hearted Luo Yi also exclaimed, "ah, the white clothes are almost catching up with the fairy!" Next to the other boys have come, "what are you looking at? What fairy Chapter 86 The men next to him came one after another. People with good eyesight didn''t really see it at a glance. When they were planning to take a closer look, Luo Yi''s mobile phone had been robbed by Han Xingye. "This is our lead singer, the finale!" Han Xingye for this to find a high sounding excuse, people can not refute, just thumbs up a few praise 666. Luo Yi doesn''t believe it. He always thinks that Han Xingye doesn''t want others to see the photo. After the crowd dispersed, Luo Yi reached out and asked for his mobile phone, "OK, the people are all dispersed, return my mobile phone." "Take it." Han Xingye gave it back to him after two clicks on the screen. Luo Yi took it back to see: lying trough! The picture is gone! Even the history has been deleted. Luo Yi''s mouth is puffing. Is this really puppy love? Han Xingye doesn''t care about Luo Yi''s eyes. What he cares about is: Why did the night''s only skirt change at this time? Mingming was very satisfied. Han Xingye sends the question to Mo Qiqi. Mo Qiqi didn''t say it because he was afraid of them. Now that he has dealt with it well, he has no scruples to say something about someone deliberately destroying the skirt. There was also anger in his words. "I don''t know who is so cruel! Someone must be jealous of us, for fear that we will win the first prize! " Mo Qiqi didn''t think about it in terms of personal grudges. After all, Ye''s temperament didn''t seem to offend people, so she decided that the saboteurs didn''t want them to fight for the first place. Want to be no night Xi Chen take out that beautiful skirt, where they go in a short time to find a suitable skirt to go, even if it is found, also in a hurry to affect the mood. Mo Qiqi''s words are obviously with the appreciation of yexichen. Han Xingye just wants to punch. "It''s him again!" Every time it''s yexichen. When I saw Yexi Chen''s care and dependence on Yexi Chen, I teased her and said that she liked her brother incest, but the brother and sister didn''t look like brothers and sisters, they were more like lovers! "Brother Han, you''re not. It''s going to be a competition. Why are you still frowning and black?" "..." Han Xingye does not want to answer such an idiotic question now. Luo Yi continued, "are you really jealous of the photo just now? You are so fast that no one else can see you. If you really like people, just go and tell them Luo Yi thinks that Han Xingye is angry about the photo of the "new Fairy" just now, so he encourages him to express himself. Unexpectedly, Han Xingye will remember this casual remark! Korean star wild Leng Leng, touching his guitar suddenly asked: "you say, I go to express, she will agree?" ¡°£¡¡± Luo Yi was scared. "You, brother Han, do you really want to go?" Luo Yi was surprised. To tell the truth, he was afraid of hitting his friends, but he thought the fairy was too innocent. He was afraid to cry when he met this? Han Xingye is also the first time to think of this love thing, touched the bridge of the nose feel strange embarrassed. "What? You don''t think I deserve it? " "No, you''re handsome, and it''s a good story to be with a fairy, but I''m thinking about it..." Luo Yi looks up at Han Xingye and says nothing. The only puppy love with night? Sister control night Xi Chen can you toss waste! In the middle of the story, Han Xingye is the most annoying. When he puts his guitar in his hand, his former star demeanor comes out. Luo Yi looked at his brother''s heart, and shook his head silently. He tilted his head and told Luo Yi, "I''ll go after the game." Chapter 87 "The guzheng performance of" high mountains and flowing water "has a long artistic conception and natural charm, which makes us intoxicated and meaningful." "Thank you very much for the ancient musical instruments that the last group of contestants brought to us, but the style of the next group of contestants is quite different from that of the previous group." "Next, please enjoy the performance brought by class 1, grade 2 of junior high school..." With the perfect introduction of the host, props are put on the stage in the dark. When the host''s introduction is over, the lights on the stage are turned on one after another. The first light shines on Mo Qiqi''s drum. As a drummer, Mo Qiqi wears a white shirt, short jeans, short hair and dark eye makeup. Mo Qiqi is bold and handsome! The second beam of light shines on the bassist Luo Yi. He is cheerful and makes a handsome gesture on the spot to send a kiss to the audience, which makes the female students scream. The next beam of light caught cold. The guitarist with black hat, white shirt and black trousers, with gold accessories, leaned against the guitar with one hand and touched the brim of the hat with the other. His action also made the little girls feel happy. The first three beauties are online, because they have special research in music, and they have accumulated popularity in Pingxing, especially Han Xingye, who is a star. However, today they also have a most concerned contestant - night only! When the news of the first night''s only bite came out, many people were surprised. Everyone was skeptical about it, and they didn''t associate the soft appearance of the night''s only bite with the music style of Han Xingye. The fourth beam is about to light up. Sitting in the first row of the auditorium, Yexi Chen is dressed in a white suit, with handsome eyes, features such as the art of careful carving, and noble temperament. His hands around, lips hook out of the elegant charming smile, that sharp eyes with a pride. It''s as if the people on the stage have won the prize. "Boss, the troublemaker has found out. Next, I can watch the performance of my only sister. It must be very good." Nangongluo did not forget to pat his horse''s legs after delivering the serious news. This sentence can be regarded as a mistake, let the night Xi Chen in a good mood, one hand wiped his chin, the bottom of his eyes smile more thick, "I night Xi Chen see people, absolutely excellent!" Nangongluo is critically hit! The boss''s eyes are waiting to see people. It''s like a wolf trying to tear the little girl down. Accompaniment on. The sound of the instrument came in. An amazing bright soprano came to every audience''s ears through the microphone. Without any sound repair, it had its own magnetism, so that everyone looked up at the stage. Even those who played with mobile phones stopped temporarily. The fourth beam of light on the stage suddenly brightened at the end of the first line of lyrics, like a beam of spiritual light scattered on the small figure, full of vitality. Everyone opened their eyes and pricked up their ears. I can''t believe that the only one who can burst out such a powerful energy is card holding a delicate night! "Crouch, open your mouth and kneel!" When singing, the young children''s voice was faded, and the loud and clear high notes stepped on each beat accurately. The same pause was just right. The four people formed a team on campus, which was perfect! "Is that really the only thing in the night?" "Tell me, it''s lip synching, it''s not true..." "If you don''t, you''ll have to. It''s amazing. No, it''s breathtaking!" "Sure enough, it''s yexichen''s sister..." Chapter 88 As the music drew to a close, the four of them stood in a line to express their thanks, and the audience applauded. The light on the stage went down again, and the four of them left in turn. Mo Qiqi wipes his sweat, and Luo Yi pats his chest. Han Xingye''s small movements show his happy mood. He should be satisfied with the performance just now. All three of them got off the stage, only Yezhi was walking on the stage, and the edge of the stairs suddenly stood still. After wiping the sweat, Mo Qiqi wants to stop the people next to her and say something. As a result, she looks left and right, but she doesn''t see yewei standing by her side. She looks back and doesn''t understand why yewei is still standing on the stairs. "Only, you come down?" "..." night only did not answer. People were puzzled. At this time, yexichen had left the audience and walked in with long legs. He stood beside Mo Qiqi and stretched out his hand to the night standing in the stairwell. "Little bell, come here." The voice when calling her name is low and magnetic, and there is a kind of crispy feeling all over the body. The night with trembling feet is more difficult to control. When everyone looked at the night in amazement, she opened her mouth for a long time and made a soft voice, "brother, I''m afraid..." you ''re right! The only reason why night refused to come down the stairs was that her legs were soft! Legs are soft! When singing, she was always in a tight mood. Fortunately, she didn''t make any mistakes, but in fact, when she expressed her thanks, she almost lost her mind and even opened her mouth without making a sound. Han Xingye, who is closest to her, immediately wants to go upstairs and take her down, but without waiting for him to take action, yexichen has stepped up the stairs. Korean star wild just stepped out of the posture back, hands Chuai pocket to cover up embarrassment. Just because he likes night only, he can''t compete with yexichen. After all, they are brothers and sisters. Maybe they are the future elder brother-in-law. They can''t offend easily! Just when Han Xingye is nourishing her brain, yexichen has already picked up the person and put it down firmly, waiting for her toes to land. The skilful movement surprised the onlookers. Yeshao was really the first one to love her. Only the night only hands hang on the night Xi Chen arm not willing to let go, the face is bitter Xi Xi Xi of shriveled mouth say: "return, still foot soft." Now they had a close look, and sure enough, their feet were shaking badly at night. The onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Yewei suddenly felt that his face was the same as huoshaoyun, and he was so shy that he plunged into Yexi Chen''s chest. "Brother, let''s go." She''s also shameful, OK! Can night Xi Chen extremely enjoy her in the face of others to show his dependence, so he put his arms around people, but did not take her away. "The game is not over. Where can you go?" She bit to bite lip, mumble a not clear, only night Xi Chen understood that sentence. "It''s dead." The love interaction between the two is quite different from the usual. In the past, yexichen either picked up other people in order to protect yewei, or yewei was with yexichen and did not allow others to disturb him. Only this time, they stand in the crowd and show their loving interaction. One is petite and lovely, the other is tolerant and indulgent, showing intimacy in every word and deed, and really envies others. Han Xingye saw it, but he didn''t know how to eat it. I don''t know which one is wrong. In full view of the public, Han Xingye stands up and shouts, "the only one in the night, I have something to say to you!" Chapter 89 In full view of the public, Han Xingye stood up and yelled: "night only, I have something to say to you!" Was called to the name of the night only is going to look up, who knows the night Xi Chen''s hand is sticking to her head, forward a Leng is to press people in his arms. Gourd eaters with good eyesight Are they right? The noble and elegant male God has such a lovely little action! The night is only caught off guard by the nose, whispered, "brother, what are you doing?" "Oh." The night Xi Chen glances at him one eye, peep out the sign type indifference estranged sneer, "she is shy, have what words, say with me." Short words announced ownership, Han Xingye frowned and clenched his teeth, forced to resist the impulse to curse in his heart, about to blurt out the words, Leng is transformed into, "just now you play well on the stage, keep up." The onlookers who stood up to listen to the explosive news opened their mouths one after another: will you listen to this when your neck is stretched? I don''t think it''s right. Night Xi Chen lost a Korean star wild eyes, such as the flow of black ink pupil, with a strong sense of warning. It was a little awkward. Luo Yi put his fingers on his lips and suddenly whistled, "listen up, everyone. The result of the game will be announced soon." The thunderous words exploded in the crowd, they tacit quiet down, concentrate on listening to the scores read out by the supporting population. The third place has five groups, the second place has three groups, and the first place... Is one group. This night only then leaves from the night Xi Chen''s bosom, also intentionally pushed him, then attentively waits for the outside competition result. The teams in the competition basically have certificates, but when there are many certificates, they only focus on the first place. The human heart is that no matter how good you are, nine out of ten people will only pay special attention to the first place at the beginning! The host outside is counting down in order to raise the atmosphere. Night only hands clasped, chin supported, eyes closed, praying silently. Han Xingye turned to see the night only, think of for a while to muster the courage to express, Han Xingye feel some stimulation. I don''t know if he will succeed, but he has made up his mind: if he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent! If he doesn''t succeed, he starts to attack the night only. With his handsome appearance and popular light absorption physique, he will surely win a little cute heart! Han Xingye is full of confidence. He turned his eyes to the stage. However, after Han Xingye looked away, the night only inadvertently opened the black bright pupil eyes, staring at yexichen''s side face, unconsciously showing a smile. "Silly." Night Xi Chen accurately captured her eyes, took the opportunity to pinch her hand, the heart has a tacit understanding in silence. Hearing the gentle murmur, the night only felt that his whole heart would jump out. People she likes She wants a confession. Summon up courage, step by step toward him. Sure, sure to succeed! Hearing the countdown outside, the ear said, "3..." ¡°2¡­¡­¡± The number of "1" turned into a beep, and the host began to read out the third prize winning team, which was awarded by the school teachers. Then there is the second team, elegant and chic "high mountains and flowing water" was selected, awarded by the judges. "The exciting time has come! Next, let''s welcome the first singers to come on stage to receive the award. They are.... " Chapter 90 Who''s number one? The crowd held their breath. They''re all curious, but everyone thinks differently. Some people are praised for the honor of the class, some for the theater, and others for their brilliance. They don''t know, this first place is very important for the night. But she had gambled with Gong Qianli. The first place is to tell someone she likes. That''s what she can do with the greatest courage! "The first prize winning class in this singer contest, class one, grade two! Let''s welcome ye zhidu, Han Xingye, Mo Qiqi and Luo Yi to the stage to receive the prize The noble school is not stingy with prizes. The class honor certificate is given to one person, and the others are on stage because everyone can get a small gift. Mo Qiqi and Luo Yi were so happy that they cheered and hugged each other, and happily walked up the stairs to the stage. Han Xingye Gu night only, slightly nervous asked: "are you afraid? Shall I lead you up? " "Ah?" Night only did not expect that Han Xingye would ask, but her reaction was to quickly shake her head and refuse his kindness, "no, no, I, I, I can!" She stammered, and didn''t know whether she was saying it to others or deliberately frightening herself! The principals who presented the awards were already on the stage, so they did not dare to stay. Yexichen patted her on the back, inserted a small Bluetooth headset into her ear and whispered, "go ahead." Han Xingye walked in front of him and looked back three times. Yeyi was very uncomfortable with him, and his stable mind was a little nervous. When Han Xingye stood out, another burst of cheers broke out in the audience. The light flashed outside. Yewei was so flustered that she was flashed to her eyes again. She tripped at her feet and accidentally fell on the stage. "God..." There was an uproar. The scene was... Extremely embarrassing. I don''t know if the lighting engineer intentionally saw her make a fool of herself, and even projected the projection directly on the side where she fell. Originally just shy blush night, the only suddenly white face. Her spirit is tight, the whole body can''t help shaking, not used to the embarrassed posture exposed in full view of the public, but she fell on the stage! It''s useless! Why did Mingming become a laughing stock in the eyes of others at the last moment when he successfully won the first place! Mo Qiqi and Luo Yi are stunned and don''t know how to help them. Han Xingye immediately turns around and bends down to hold the night''s only hand, but the night''s only reflex retracts to avoid. Han Xingye thought of the only abnormal scream and fierce resistance last night, so he did not dare to touch her. And the night only dare not face the audience, also dare not look back at the person standing in the back of the stage. She was scared and nervous. Until The voice in the Bluetooth headset clearly flowed into her ears, and the deep and magnetic voice was especially gentle. He said, "stand up." Hearing the familiar voice, she seemed to see the night dispelled by the light. From small to large, in her happy time, sad time, confused time, are Xichen night with her side. It''s always him, and only him! "Brother..." Night only suddenly look back at the back of the stage, forget a glance, know not to see, but still sentimentally. Night only hands support the floor, around the lights she can''t see, under the stage of the sob he can''t hear. Only his appearance, his voice gradually became clear in his mind. Yexichen, I want to be your pride, right? Chapter 91 Yexichen, I want to be your pride, right? "Little bell, stand up." The deep and mellow voice came to my ears again. The eyes full of tears blinked for a moment, and the person she was yearning for injected new power into her. Then she stretched out her white and tender hand to support the ground and stood up. As she moved, the bell on her hand swayed, and the white fishtail embroidered with fine patterns swayed behind her. Originally, the light was shining on her. Her little body stood up as if it contained infinite power. She used to show her weakness, but now she stood up in full view of the public. Night only slowly walked to the center of the stage, the light shining on her. She didn''t cry. Her dark eyes were shining. She was a little stronger than before. "Ma Ma, I really saw the fairy!" I don''t know who started to coax me, but we didn''t think that the only scene that I fell down in the night was funny. Now I can''t remember it. It''s just that the beautiful white figure fell on people''s heart like the white moonlight. The headmaster personally presented a small gift, which was the only very formal tribute of the night. The award-winning rankings will be displayed on the campus bulletin board, including the video recording of the competition, which will also be sent to the entertainment section of the campus public information network. The only scene of falling down in the night hasn''t been cut off. After all, the singer competition happens every year. Such a "wonderful" accident is rare. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the four got the prize, they stepped down together. Luo Yi, who was holding the prize, cheered and proposed, "we won the first prize today. Shall we go out for a dinner to celebrate?" Mo Qiqi agreed with the public opinion. Han Xingye''s first reaction is still to listen to night''s only suggestion. However, the only good student and good girl''s answer is: "it''s dark and I should go home." "Oh, don''t be a wet blanket. It''s nothing for a day." "Yes, it''s just a meal. It''s OK." They all thought that night was the only one who refused to go, so they began to persuade. The night only scratched his head and puffed his cheeks, pointed to his belly and said with a bell on his wrist, "well... I mean it''s too late today, but we can get together tomorrow..." Make an agreement with the little partner, night only began to look around looking for night Xi Chen figure. Yexichen didn''t find it, but Gong Qianli ran towards them with a bunch of lilies. "Stop, stop, stop!" The night''s only fear is that Gong Qianli can''t stop, so he rushes over and knocks her away Fortunately, Gong Qianli stood still one meter away from her and waved excitedly to her, "little one only!"!!! congratulations! You are so wonderful, first place Gong Qianli put the lily in her arms, took out her mobile phone and began to "click" and "click" to take pictures. Night alone was seen by others a little uncomfortable, hastened to stop Gong Qianli''s behavior, but Gong Qianli is lively and noisy, only feel that good things can not be easily let go! "I''m not afraid. Let me take two pictures of my sister. Do you know why they call you now?" "What?" "Fairies The only time I heard it in the night, my feet trembled, and my legs almost softened again "Liuliu, Liuliu, Liuli, you, do you think I''m OK today, today?" Stammer finish a word, God knows night only now how nervous. "I, brother... Me and brother..." Gong Qianli knew that she had made a small problem, so she quickly stopped, "don''t be nervous!" Then Gong Qianli came to her ear and asked with a smile, "do you want to say something about gambling with me?" Chapter 92 "Well..." hearing the word "bet", night only cat looked at Gong Qianli. She was a little sly with a smile on her face. Night only resolutely looked down at her toes. "Ha, I knew you had a play! Now I''ve won the bet. You must do what you say! " Gong Qianli patted the night''s only shoulder heavily, and inadvertently gave out more and more laughter, which was really eye-catching. Night only quickly put out his hand to cover her mouth, "Liuli, you, you lower your voice! It''s going to be heard. " "What are you afraid of?" Gong Qianli is a tough girl. She can''t hold back what she wants to say. She''s looking around for the hero. She doesn''t see anyone. She still asks the only one in the night, "where''s brother Chen?" The night only shakes its head. After she received the prize, she didn''t see anyone, which made her feel sad. What I want to share with Mingming after I get the prize Before she could be sad, Han Xingye and Luo Yi came back and called her name. "The night is the only one." The four of them and Gong Qianli are classmates. They can be regarded as acquaintances. After a simple greeting, Han Xingye still stands in front of the only one in the night. He seems to be planning something big. Luo Yi has never seen Han Xingye, who is so straightforward in his work, push him from behind in order to support his friends. Han Xingye is in a daze for the "confession" thing, and the sudden gravity behind him makes him rush toward the night ahead unprepared. "Dong." Behind is the wall, the night only caught off guard by Han Xingye to pressure on the wall. "Hiss..." her spine was hit with burning pain. "Shit Han Xingye burst out a rude sentence at her, which made the only night that didn''t have time to react startled. Han Xingye''s warm skin makes his spirit tense. When the girl''s unique fragrance lingers on the tip of his nose, he breathes tightly and explains: "I''m not yelling at you." Night only Zheng Zheng of open wide eye bead son, completely don''t know reaction. Luo Yi saw this scene and ran away. Han Xingye just stopped the night, and the only thing he wanted to do was to take her out to express herself. But he didn''t expect that Luo Yi''s push would make the picture turn into a strong wall thump. He heard the sound of breathing very close to him, and his throat was tight. "Little nerd..." just about to call a nickname, and afraid that other people don''t like it, so seconds to correct the address, "night only classmate, I......" "Lying trough!" Palace thousand glass surprised open mouth, she saw the scene of the wall Dong, but the protagonist is not the heart of that pair of Bi Ren! Gong Qianli, who had been standing steadily since she was a child, rolled up her sleeve and was ready to rush to rob people. Who knew that a figure came rushing by. It was like lightning and almost blinded her eyes. "Bang!" "Dong!" Then, they see the noble and elegant Yexi Chen punch Han Xingye in the face. "I warned you more than once!" His voice suddenly became cold, full of hostility to the Korean star field. Han Xingye reflexively resists for dignity, but he can''t even touch yexichen''s face, and is hit far away by yexichen. At the moment of night Xi Chen, the facial expression is calm, but the eyes are full of fierce gas, "it seems that you didn''t put my words in the heart!" He took another step towards Han Xingye, but felt that his palm was held by a pair of slightly cold hands. "No, don''t fight." The night is the only one who has not been shaken and sticks to the wall. His outstretched hand grasps yexichen tightly. The night Xi Chen voice chilly, "do you want to help him?" Chapter 93 That night, Xichen asked her if she wanted to help Han Xingye. At that moment, she felt that her heart was stabbed. But she didn''t flinch this time. She asked him firmly in her eyes, "brother, don''t fight!" He is yexichen, who is noble, elegant and outstanding in everyone''s eyes. How can he fight for her. Unconvinced Han Xingye, just like last time, takes the opportunity to hit yexichen hard, just facing the direction of Han Xingye, yexichen takes a step immediately and hugs yexichen tightly. That don''t do the action of thinking completely is to want to get that fist for night Xi Chen! But Han Xingye has no way back, can only watch his full strength of the fist toward the night only head wave down. Night only tightly closed his eyes, in fact, the heart has been extremely afraid. She felt a strong wind passing by her ears and her whole body had been taken away. "Idiot!" There was a whisper in my ear. The only thing that night knew later was that he was safe and not damaged at all. Because yexichen took her away at the critical moment. At that time, it was really breathtaking. I didn''t dare to imagine that Han Xingye''s fist hit the only forehead in the night. What happened! Han Xingye came to apologize in a hurry. The only thing he cared about was whether the night was OK or not. Night only shook his head, think of the picture just now, feel breathing difficult. Everyone can see that she is afraid. It is clear that the most fierce fight is yexichen, but she subconsciously grabs yexichen''s hand when she is afraid. "Night only, I''m sorry!" Han Xingye stubbornly wants to get night''s only response. Han Xingye covers his hurt cheek and stares at yexichen angrily, but because of the only night in his arms, he doesn''t dare to fight again. He just made up his mind to please the "future brother-in-law". He slapped his face in a few minutes. Now he wants to beat yexichen to the ground! However, just now that a few moves to see, night Xi Chen is practice family son. On weekdays, Han Xingye, who only knows how to play guitar and participate in competitions everywhere, can''t beat him at all. Night only also a moment after fear, she persistent shout: "brother, go." Yexichen finally warns Han Xingye and takes the night''s only hand to leave. The picture of two people walking side by side stings Han Xingye''s eyes. Gong Qianli finally came back to catch up. She didn''t want to be a light bulb, but she was very curious about how the only night would complete the bet! Gong Qianli winks at the only one in the night, signaling her to move quickly. Night only for a while can''t help peeping at the handsome male god holding his hand, but dare not show his heart. Really like a person, in fact, will be too shy to express, she will always feel unworthy, but eager to pursue. "Brother Chen, can you pick up your little cute? I''ll just have a word with her! " Palace thousand glass also toward night Xi Chen blink, hint. For Gong Qianli who has been standing in his camp, yexichen obviously has more tolerance for her. Gong Qianli took the opportunity to pull the night''s only one aside and whispered. He simply hated the iron but not the steel, "the only one! Don''t forget to make a bet. Make it clear! " "I''m afraid. What if he doesn''t agree?" "I''m afraid of a fart!" Palace thousand glass finish saying to regret of cover mouth, explain, "slip of the tongue, I mean like up, understand?" "I, I know." "What about the bets?" The night only quietly saw night Xi Chen several eyes, red face say: "return, go home, tell him..." Chapter 94 When sitting in the car, the night only thought about "gambling is equal to confession" this thing, who knows the night Xi Chen suddenly side to see her, "about the skirt that thing, afraid?" "Skirt... Skirt?" The night''s only thought was pulled back to reality, and the blush on her face gradually faded. She suddenly took yexichen''s hand and looked up at his eyes. Her eyes were more serious than usual, "brother, have you found the person who did the damage? Who is it? Why do you do that? " "I found it, of course." Feeling the cool air on the back of his hand, yexichen''s fingers curled slightly, and his calm manner showed that everything was in his plan. It turns out that some people think that Han Xingye in their team is a professional star, and it''s unfair to participate in this competition, but Han Xingye is really a student, and there is nothing to say about fighting for the honor for the class. The man was indignant. When he took the clothes, he opened the wrong cupboard and saw the only name of the night written on it. Jealousy made her do something wrong. When I wake up, it''s too late. I''m afraid of revenge, so I don''t dare to say anything. But all cover up all have no use, still be night Xi Chen easily pulled out! Night only after listening to the process of this conspiracy, but a sigh of relief. It''s just jealousy. So soon, my brother should have dealt with everything. She doesn''t need to worry about it. In a word, where there is yexichen, she can rely on it wholeheartedly. "Hey, hey." Night only excited rubs rubs the small hand unexpectedly to send out the laughter unexpectedly. The night Xi Chen props up chin to smile not to smile of see her, in the eyes flash over a silk to tease, "again is what matter, unexpectedly let my home small bell smile so happy." "Ah..." the night''s only body trembled, blinked quickly, and then covered his face. A moment later, she quietly opened the distance between her fingers, and the cat looked at him with her eyes. The words hidden in her heart suddenly came up, "brother, I..." The tense and shy mood gathered for a moment, the warm Mei atmosphere in the car gradually became strong, and her cheeks were hot. Under the silent inquiry of yexichen, she almost wants to open her mouth, "brother, I, I think, want to say I, I like..." "Doodle doodle" Turn to the biggest mobile phone vibration, blow up the surrounding quiet atmosphere, at the same time, force the night''s only words that are about to blurt out back to the stomach, silently swallow. Night Xi Chen see the caller on the screen and inadvertently looked at the side of the clever sitting night only one eye, did not avoid her, directly connect the phone. The only thing that night seems to take a look at is Gu Chengxi. The two men didn''t talk on the phone for long, and each of them finished the conversation in about two or three words. However, this phone call comes, night Xi Chen is about to leave. "Xiaolingdang, I''ll take you to the night villa, and then you''ll go back to rest. I have something to deal with." "What, what?" Night only mouth knock trip three words, put the hand on the knee inexplicably tight pinch. Night Xi Chen rubbed to rub her hair, didn''t do more explanation. "I''ll be back soon." "Soon? Can you come back in an hour? " "Of course." "Well, well, I''ll wait for you!" She opened her big eyes very seriously, as if they were shining with water. The night Xi Chen flicked lightly in her forehead for a while, ignored her eyebrow to contain feeling. "The prize of this competition is on the small desk in your room. Take it by yourself." Chapter 95 After saying goodbye to yexichen, she devoted herself to the present. Yexichen gave her a gift that she never borrowed from others. She must have chosen it carefully, so she was sure that yexichen had already prepared it. It turns out that my brother has such confidence in himself! Think about it and get excited again! After entering the scope of Yejia villa, there is still a section of road that is the real residential area. When yewei got off the bus, he found that there was an extra black car here, and the driver standing next to him was also very familiar. It seemed that She bit her lip slightly. "I remember..." It''s a man who is the exclusive driver in the cold night. In this case, the cold night is back. In fact, from small to large, she seldom saw the night father. In her memory, the night father was a gentle person and had a deep friendship with her biological parents. Since she was adopted, she has been staying at night home like yexichen, only to know that she seldom goes home in cold weather. Every time I come back, it''s a sad parting. Think about the last night mother was fierce to cry, she is still a little afraid. There was no one at the door. After entering the door, she didn''t see any servants. She was very curious and didn''t dare to make a big noise. She faintly heard a quarrel on her left side. She was afraid that it would hurt the fish in the pond. She raised her foot and prepared to build a high-rise building in the south of the mountain. But after two steps, she suddenly stopped and put her hand on the cold railing. She hesitated. A little thirsty, decided to quietly pour water to drink. Night only with a thief like rubbed to the water dispenser, water when curious to listen to the next, suddenly heard a familiar name. "Blame me for being stupid and treating Hua Qianhui as a good sister!" When the night lady yells at her cold husband, the night with the cup is getting closer and closer, and the sound in her ears is getting clearer and clearer. She knew that the couple had quarreled again, but this time she was involved in the name of her biological mother? "Don''t think I don''t know the dirty things you did at the beginning. Hua Qianhui is a fox spirit. She has lost the soul of one or two men!" "It''s full of nonsense! If you look at yourself in the mirror, how can you be a lady of the night family? " Night cold day is not satisfied with night lady, or say, never like. "Bah! In your cold night sky, only Hua Qianhui is worthy of that cheap woman, isn''t she? I''m the rightful lady in charge of the night family. As long as I live for one day, no one wants to pull me down from this position! " The night lady sounds so powerful, but she is already crying. But the cold night had no pity on her. Because night cold days to his wife and no sincere feelings, night lady''s crying will only make him upset. "Enough! If it wasn''t for the sake of children, you would have been the next housewife! " In the cold night, anger shakes hands and turns to leave. The night lady was stung by the sound of "the next hall woman". She was unwilling to hold the arm of the night cold day. "Speaking of children, I want to know who is the only seed of that night in the family now!" The cold night shook his head incredulously, "you are crazy!" "Hum!! Hua Qianhui that Fox son has great ability. When she died, she put her daughter into the night house! Night only night only, still let her surname night! I''ll tell you how you promised so easily! I''m going to call that little bastard back and have a paternity test face to face! " "Bang --" The only water cup in the hand of night, broken ground. Chapter 96 She couldn''t believe it. She just shook her head. Night cold day and night lady are also obviously stunned, they are not aware of the night''s only approach. "The only one, when did you come back?" It''s cold in the night. All the year round, she has a calm and indifferent face. Now she seems to be walking towards the only one who has nothing to do and trying to talk to her. But the only reaction of the night is to retreat. A layer of water vapor gradually blocks her sight, but the two familiar figures become strange in her eyes at the moment. The curtain fell in Mrs. Ye''s eyes, and she suddenly realized that the only appearance of the night was gradually opening, more and more similar to her biological mother Hua Qianhui, especially her beautiful eyes A long time ago, Ye''s only parents and ye Xichen''s parents were high school classmates. They met together and made two couples. It''s rare for someone to fall in love from high school and get married and have children. The night lady always thought that it was the night cold day that changed her mind. When she found out the truth, she suddenly realized that the night cold day had never been interested in her! The woman I like in cold night is Hua Qianhui from beginning to end! This makes the night lady who has been obsessing for many years how to let go of this tone in her heart, but Hua Qianhui is dead, and all her anger can only be scattered on the night''s only body. "Wild seed!" There is also the only attitude of the cold night to the night, which reminds the night lady that he has never been so kind to her son! The fire in my heart is ignited again! The night lady pointed the spearhead at the night one who broke the quarrel between the two people. Regardless, she pulled her arm, "hum! Just in time to come back! Now that you''ve heard that, you don''t want me to say it again. Let''s go. Go to the hospital with me now! " "No, don''t, don''t come here..." she screamed "Shut up Sharp voice night madam is infuriated, raise a hand is a slap to wave toward her. Night only covers cheek, whole body trembles. With tears in her eyes, she ran out to the gate. The night lady roared angrily, "stop! If you have the ability to run out of this door, you''ll never come back! " The only thing in the night is to stop. She was shivering all over except that she was upset. "Oh, I''m just a coward. Just like your short-lived mother, I know how to put on a pathetic posture to bewitch men, born bitches!" Night only suddenly turned around, back straight, dark eyes, line of sight closely with the night lady, was fan red face more a firm, "don''t scold my mother!" "Hiss, the immature white eyed wolf." The night madam regrets extremely, oneself raised night only nearly ten years, what others remember is that short-lived woman. Night cold day can''t see night only that petite and weak appearance, feel night madam more and more like a market shrew, have no good face to her, frown scold, "you don''t make trouble for no reason again!" "I make trouble out of nothing? Who else do you want to be your father in cold night? Don''t push me "You are not fit to be my wife at night. Wait for the divorce agreement!" Night cold days do not want to entangle with night lady. However, the night lady''s cold eyes, like snakes and scorpions, stare at the night for the only time, just like she''s in a daze, holding the night cold sky, "if you dare to go, I''ll shake out all the ugly things you did at the beginning!" When the night lady threatened to tell the scandal, the cold night turned out to be the only one to look at the night. Chapter 97 "You''d better keep your mouth shut!" Night cold day anger shake hands, turn head cold command night only, "you first go to your room." "Oh, now I know I''m guilty. Why didn''t you regret when you did that dirty thing?" The night lady made a mockery of him. The night only stood still, her head down, missed the night husband and wife in the mention of "the original scandal" look at her eyes, which is full of deep meaning. If she can, she wants to disappear in the world immediately, and she is not willing to face such an embarrassing scene. She can''t believe what she saw and heard. Her good adoptive parents have such an ugly side! Just heard so many words, if she didn''t understand, she was a fool! She understood that the person Ye Hantian really liked was her biological mother Hua Qianhui, and Mrs. ye even suspected that Hua Qianhui had an affair with Ye Hantian. "Only, go back to your room!" On a cold night, her voice rose in vain, and her tone was more serious than before. "To what room! If you have the ability, let her listen and listen to her parents. How unbearable they are Night only immediately red eyes, loudly retort, "don''t slander my parents, my mother is kind and gentle, absolutely not night lady you say so!" In front of her, the image of the embarrassed woman like a crazy woman is very different from the noble and dignified night lady in her impression. She clenched her fist and smashed her hand on the door to suppress her fear. She would not allow others to slander her dead parents. "You bastard, get out of the night home!" "What are you arguing about?" Under the light, see the body posture outstanding night Xi Chen walk slowly, step on the shadow of the foot is pulled slender. He didn''t have any extra problems, as if he hadn''t noticed the quarrel. Night Xi Chen so calm to them, gently pull up the night''s only hand, holding her back. There is no one to stop, including the night lady can not say "do not go" such cruel words. He led night only, leisurely upstairs, into the room, closed the door and looked at the little girl around the moment, found that her eyes have full of tears. "Don''t cry." He picked up the small medicine box, reached for the daub cream hidden in the corner of the box, and gently daubed it on the cheek where she left her palmprint. The cotton swab stained with ointment was still put in the dustbin. His white finger was stuck to the corner of her eye. He bowed his head and gave her a soft kiss: "I''m sorry." If someone touched her hair, he could give it back ten times as much. But facing Safran''s mother, he couldn''t solve the problem with violence. A "sorry" let night only tears burst. She wails to rush into the bosom of night Xi Chen, distressed to cannot breathe. "Brother, why? Why? Why Clearly she touched the dawn of the dawn, but as long as the moment was into the dark. "My mother is not a bad person. She is the kindest and gentlest mother. Don''t slander her! No Mrs. night hated her mother and even regarded her as Because the cold night likes her mother, everything is out of the trick. What will she do with Mrs. night from now on? How to face her... Favorite person! "What should I do? What shall we do? " She holds the sleeve of night Xi Chen, sobbing. Lightning warning: the route of little bell is... To grow into a black fairy in the later period Chapter 98 "Wake up, little bell." "Wu..." the place where she pulled her hands tightly was wrinkled. At this moment, she couldn''t hear anything. What likes, what advertisement all vanishes in her mind! "Why is it like this? Why... I just want to grow up as my mother wishes. I just want to... "Just want to live with the people I like. However, a quarrel tore up the peaceful life that had been covered up for many years, and the cruel truth surged in, which made her almost breathless. Mrs. night hated her mother and hated her. Even say "get out of the night home" like that. What face does she have to stay at night? This was not her home! "Little bell, listen." The night Xi Chen looses the arm, takes out the person from the bosom, both hands hold up her cheek. Her tearful face and hurt look cut her heart. "Listen, I have everything." His voice is as deep and mellow as ever, now it falls into my ears, but it can''t warm the only cold heart in the night. She shook her head, closed her eyes, two drops of crystal tears from the corner of her eyes winding down, dripping into his palm. Like a person''s mind can not be arbitrarily reversed, hate a person''s psychology is difficult to change. There is no way to change the marriage between yehantian and yemadame. From the current state of night lady, she can no longer treat night only sincerely. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cry gradually fade, maybe cry tired, night only lie on the night Xi Chen''s knees have narrowed eyes to sleep. Yexichen put her Haosheng on the bed and wiped away the dry tears on her face with warm water. Her action was as gentle as the spring breeze. Knowing that there would be such an accident tonight, he would never go to Gu Chengxi to check his health. Night only breathing sound has been even, confirm that she has been sleeping, night Xi Chen just leave. The blue gift box on the table is still lying there quietly. I don''t know how ye Hantian left in the end. In short, the couple who quarreled all the year round didn''t get divorced. Night lady dead bite that position, one is for face dignity, two is for his son night Xi Chen. Night lady that pair of noble calm surface face is hit by the person to break, she simply breaks the jar to break to fall to call night Xi Chen to come to say the truth. "Chen son, see your present performance, you certainly already know why I quarrel with your father. Hua Qianhui, that woman, is a criminal who destroys our family "Mom, you should know better than me that father''s feelings are wishful thinking." Night Xi Chen and night cold day''s sentiment is not deep, therefore talks about his matter also does not need to avoid. "Nonsense! If Hua Qianhui was not the woman who seduced him, how could he not be close to our mother and son! We are the closest to him! " Yexichen closes his eyes. He didn''t want to argue with his mother about the subject. What kind of seduction is nonsense. Night''s only biological parents have a very good relationship. He saw it when he was a child, and the true feeling that no one can get involved in it shocked his heart at that time. His mother is now blinded by jealousy. "I''m going to ask that cheap girl to pack up and get out of our night house now!" That more and more similar face with Hua Qianhui is the nightmares of Mrs. night. "Mom, you probably need to calm down!" "I know exactly what I''m doing. My words are here. Tomorrow at the latest, I want her to disappear at night!" Chapter 99 Night madam wants to drive a person to walk, originally night Xi Chen of frown but show a smile. "Since you insist, mom, I have nothing to say." He immediately started packing, but he was packing himself. The night lady saw and hurriedly chased into her son''s room to stop. "Chen''er! You want to fight me, too? You and your father are so dazzled by that mother and daughter "You are blinded by jealousy." "Chen''er, you are the only heir of the night family. How can you abandon your mother for other little bitches? I''m your own mother!" "I respect you, but I don''t agree with what you say and do." It was because he knew that it was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him that he could keep his sense. Otherwise, the only one who hurt the night had already been tortured to death by him. But the night madam has already lost her mind and entered the magic barrier. She puts her hands on the black suitcase of the night Xi Chen, and her red eyes stare at him. "Chen Er, if you let that cheap girl know that her own father''s death is your father''s involvement, you say, what will that cheap girl do?" "Bang!" Night Xi Chen suddenly a foot night lady hand pressure that suitcase kick far away! The night lady clearly saw the anger in his eyes. The night lady stands up, leads the collar, arranges the sleeves, and carries the elegant posture of the clothes. "If you are not afraid to let her know, just accompany her to toss together!" Night lady has never been careful to understand her son, so when she encountered disagreements, she chose the extreme way - threat. The night Xi Chen a fist beats on the table, living the cup on the table shock to the ground to break. Night lady opened the door, the night who was standing outside fell to the ground. I didn''t expect that yewei would hide outside the door. There was a strange expression in Yefu''s eyes. Then when she saw yewei''s only face, she left angrily. The only night she was hit, she seemed to be paralyzed and leaning on the threshold. Her sad expression seemed to have gone through vicissitudes. One after another, the truth was cut open like two sharp thorns into her flesh and blood, which hurt her so much that she couldn''t breathe. "Why are you here?" When the night Xi Chen looked up and saw the night only sitting at the door, completely confused. He wanted to hold her up, but was the only resistance of the night. The heart of night Xi Chen suddenly sinks, voice is dumb, "when to come?" Without night''s only answer, his eyes were dim, and the blue veins on the back of his hand had exposed his inner tension at the moment. Yexichen has always been able to do things with ease. When was he so scared. And it''s all because of her silence. "Night only! You talk to me Night Xi Chen grabs her arm to shake, the vision is forbearing. She finally looked up and blurted out, "I''m not the only one in the night." "My father''s surname is Joe, my mother''s surname is Hua. I have my own name. My name is Qiao Yu." That pair of black pupil and brew out a layer of water mist, her voice is still soft, but like a drizzle frozen into a sharp piercing heart. "What do you want to do?" Night only gently shakes his head, will fall on the ground to pick up the blue gift box, uncovering the top loose ribbon cover, which was originally made of crystal, a girl wearing a white skirt with a crown model. Now, it''s broken in two. She held up the fragments in her hands and handed them to yexichen. "Brother Chen, you see, even she is broken." Chapter 100 Gong Qianli was woken up by the phone in the middle of the night. When she gets on the phone, she will scold. A weak cry makes Gong Qianli choke back her stomach. Palace thousand glass wring eyebrow, uncertain shout: "only?" In the middle of the night, Gong Qianli was confused for a long time when he received a phone call and heard that the only night he wanted to sleep with her. When she saw that the only night appeared at her door, she still felt that it was not true, but the fact was that it happened! Palace thousand glass still remember night Xi Chen before leaving that surface exhort actually threat words: "take good care of her." A confused palace thousand glass can only take night only back to his room, dare not talk. Gong Qianli pretends to get along with each other at ordinary times, pretending to talk to yezhiyi easily, "Zhiyi, come here to pick pajamas, they are all new.". Do you want a skirt or a dress? " Choose pajamas while paying attention to the only expression of the night. The night only now has dried the tears, put away the cry, only the eye color is silent, full of sadness. Rao is as a girl Gong Qianli see this picture feel the heart was pricked for a while, just want to put people into his arms to love. Gong Qianli doesn''t even choose pajamas. She goes to give her a warm hug to comfort her. "The only thing is to meet something unhappy?" Gong Qianli finally couldn''t help asking. Although know night Xi Chen''s words naturally have his reason, can be regarded as night''s only friend, see her now this appearance, which can not worry about anxious at all? Just when Gong Qianli thinks she can''t get the answer, yeyi suddenly grabs her clothes. It''s like someone floating in the deep water holding a floating board. "Liuli, can you contact my little aunt for me?" Night only finish saying this words, close eyes, look painful Gong Qianli''s brow, which was not easy to be flattened, wrinkled again. After yedU''s parents died, everyone thought yedU had become a helpless orphan. In fact, there was another person in the world who was connected with her blood. There is a little aunt named Qiao Anyan in the night. Her father and aunt were half parents, and they were not very close since childhood. After Qiao Anyan married Gong Qianli''s second uncle, he lived abroad all the year round and seldom came back. It can be said that aunt and nephew have no feelings, but the blood relationship is a fetter that can not be cut off. Gong Qianli is about to die of anxiety. At last, he can''t control his temper. He asks, "what can''t be said and solved well? Do you want to leave the night home when you find the second aunt?" She just casually guessed, did not expect to just step on the only pain in the night. The night only eye light twinkles, bites the lip to nod. Palace thousand glass but repeatedly shake head, "how possible, even if is you again how sad also can''t casually say want to leave home this kind of thing, is Chen elder brother bully you?" Palace thousand glass are very confused, a force to ask the reason, night only avoid heavy light, did not reveal thoroughly. "Impossible, elder brother Chen won''t promise to let you go." "No!" After knowing that night''s cold day likes her mother, that night''s wife hates her mother and daughter, and that the traffic accident that caused her father''s death has something to do with night''s cold day! How can she be a night daughter with peace of mind. She is repentant of having been a father to a thief! This time, the night''s only eye is particularly firm, "I will go, I will leave the night home." Chapter 101 Gong Qianli always refuses to believe that the only thing that makes night sad has developed to irreparable, even to the point of breaking away from the night family. The next day, yexichen and yeonly meet. On the third day, yexichen takes the initiative to find Gong Qianli, and asks her to leave the contact information of the night''s only little aunt, Qiao Anyan. On the fourth day, Qiao Anyan returned home. Qiao Anyan talked with Ye only once, and put out the question directly: "I can get back your custody. Do you want to go to m country with me or stay here?" Qiao Anyan''s serious expression made the night a little nervous. Her lips moved. "I want to stay here." Qiao Anyan nodded, "you are also sensible. You can say a lot of things directly. Since you ask me for help, I will be responsible for providing you with certain funds, but that''s all Qiao Anyan is a decisive woman. She knows what to do and what not to do. She will never hesitate about something, just like now. The only night in my mind echoed Qiao Anyan''s cold and alienated expression and serious tone, nodded difficultly. She stood up, pulled back her chair, stepped back a little, and bent down to thank her. "Aunt, thank you very much for helping me. I will keep your kindness in mind and I will repay you." She knows that she can''t do anything at the moment. She refuses the material help provided by Qiao Anyan without affectation, but she can promise that she will repay the kindness. "No, although we have little contact with each other, the fact that we are related by blood cannot be changed." Qiao Anyan and ye only met once. This matter is basically settled. On the fifth day, yexichen''s car was parked outside Gong Qianli''s small apartment. At this time, Gong Qianli also naively asked: "the only, brother Chen is going to take you home?" At the moment, Gong Qianli, who doesn''t know the truth, is very excited. She waves her hand to let her go out to see someone. Night only barely pull out a smile. Yexichen help her open the door, that action has been in her memory for thousands of times, she raised her foot to get on the car, was that person a drag, straight life into his arms. The familiar smell of vanilla lingered on her nose, but she refused to get rid of him. Night Xi Chen a hand sticks to her back of the head, another hand pressure in her back, is not willing to let her go. "Even me?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was deep and hoarse, like a ruined voice, adding a sense of decadence. Night only eyes a coagulation, unconsciously stopped struggling. They were so close that they could hear their breath so clearly. His fingers meander down, from the collar into her back neck nest, cold touch stimulation to the night only skin, let her suddenly wake up. Night only subconscious want to back straight back, but still by night Xi Chen press in the bosom. Sitting in front of the driver in the corner whistle, sound awakened the intoxicated night only, she was busy struggling, resist push away him, "can''t!" Cold fingers and gentle lips, the great difference between the two touch the night''s only body perception, her whole body is stiff, and her heart is filled with a sense of heat. "Brother..." Night Xi Chen interrupts her voice, thin lips stick in her ear whisper: "I let you go, does not mean you can get rid of the relationship with me." The only thing the night can''t move. He intensified, tongue swept in her earlobe, eyes sink, "little bell, you are mine." Chapter 102 The driver seems to only know that the robot driving has no emotional reaction, and the night behind has been teased shyly. But now this shyness is not sweet, is mixed with bitterness... Farewell. "Little bell, you are mine." "No!" Don''t open her eyes. She doesn''t dare look him in the end. They''re not brothers and sisters, they can''t be lovers! The bloody past is cut open, and the cruelty of reality overwhelms the budding feelings. Even the "enemy" she kept silent about may be her father who has been shouting for many years. How can her biological father be at ease! When the night is only near the night villa area, the scenes of the past gradually become vivid in her memory. She clasped her hands tightly and drew back her eyes. She was afraid that she would collapse. "Get out of the car!" This sentence is for the driver. The driver''s speed disappeared in their sight, and the night could not move, because she was still tightly held by yexichen. Night Xi Chen''s line of sight shifts to her face, suddenly laughed, hoarse smoke voice takes an irresistible oppression, "really can''t wait to want to grow up? My... Only. " The only reaction of not staying at night is to relax his gesture of pulling people. One hand holds the night''s only left hand, the other hand touches the bell on her wrist. With a flick, the silver bell is still clear and loud. Then, night Xi Chen''s request let night only suddenly silly eye. He said, "give it to me, will you?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When yexichen and yeonly walk to the gate of Yejia villa at the same time, they find that someone is carrying suitcases, white, pink, and some decorations, all of which are girl colors. Night only surprised to see to night Xi Chen, night Xi Chen facial expressionless, without any explanation, obviously he also don''t know what this is. These things can''t be yexichen''s or yemadame''s, but now yeonly has to leave. Who is going to carry these things? Strange things attracted the only part of the night''s attention. She bought the house ahead of yexichen. The soft voice and gentle laughter from inside made her stand in the same place embarrassed. She didn''t walk or enter. Night Xi Chen embraces her shoulder to walk forward. At the moment, there are two people sitting in the hall. One is the lady of the night, who is elegant and elegant, and the other is a strange face who has never seen before. She is a little girl in a floral dress. She looks about 15 years old. Night lady just as did not see the night only this person, only reached out to greet night Xi Chen, "Chen son come quickly, today ah, mother to introduce you to a person." Night Xi Chen frowns, is obviously in a bad mood. Night lady seems not to know his dissatisfaction, directly pull up the girl beside him, go to the night Xi Chen stand in front of, smiling face Yingying introduce this person around, "her name is Li Mo''er, now temporarily boarding in our home, later you can take care of her as a sister." After talking with yexichen, he turned to Li Mo''er and said, "this is what I told you. My son yexichen is three years older than you. You can call him brother Chen, ang." Night madam secretly pushed Li Mo son once. Li Mo''er immediately understood and cried out "brother Chen" with a smile "Hiss..." night Xi Chen peeps out a touch of sneer. "I don''t know when you have an illegitimate daughter." Chapter 103 "I don''t know when you have an illegitimate daughter." A taunt almost broke the surface image of Mrs. night, while Li Mo''er seemed to be frightened and bowed his head, his shoulders trembled slightly. This scene is only seen in the eyes of the night, there is an unspeakable sense of disobedience. Night lady quickly for himself to find steps, "Chen son is to see sister too happy, deliberately tell a joke, Mo son is my old friend''s daughter, now live in our night home." "It''s none of my business." The night Xi Chen faintly returned a, turned round to touch the night only head, with calm and soft tone in her ear whisper a: "go." When two people synchronous step up stairs the first step, night madam finally board up a face, "Chen son! What do you mean by that? Other girls come to other places alone. You brother should accompany them well. " "Mother, this is not a shelter. All kinds of dogs and cats can come in." The night Xi Chen talks already ruthless, his remaining light glances at a girl who stands beside the night madam and is afraid to tremble, the eyes show disdain. Night madam wants to shout what, nearby that Li Mo son but is holding her arm to pacify continuously, "night aunt, you don''t get angry, is mo son not good, not enough let Chen elder brother satisfaction." After that, Li Mo''er''s tears fell out several times, a soft and weak look "Don''t cry, Mo''er. My aunt is fine." It seems that there is a play of motherly kindness and filial piety downstairs. Night only from the beginning felt strange, until heard the night lady and Li Mo''er conversation, combined with Li Mo''er''s words and deeds, night only like a whole body hit a spirit! Isn''t Li Mo''er''s petite figure, color preference, including the expression and action when she is shy, the only portrayal of another night? Even the feature of crying was hit by her. I can''t wait. She has lived in the night home for many years, and everything here has a different memory. She kept picking up things in her hands, and forced herself to take some of her important things away with the urge to shed tears. She collected the most precious remains of her parents, which also contained notes with special diaries. When she checked things, she took out the dried flower branches in the wishing bottle and accidentally brought out a pink roll smaller than her thumb. The pink roll of paper was under the suitcase, and nobody found it except the room. Night only since return here to pack up things, that she leaves of affair is early with night Xi Chen said good. Now night Xi Chen and won''t stop, because he figured out, night home, night only really can''t live. Changing places doesn''t mean the end of their relationship. She even wanted to say good-bye to Mrs. ye when she passed the hall with her suitcase. However, when she touched Mrs. Ye''s expression of ridicule after she succeeded, her face froze and could not hold a word. Even deliberately called Li Mo''er upstairs, "Mo''er, go to see your new room, if you have any dissatisfaction, just let me know." Li Mo''er answers the question cleverly. Her room is that kind of pretty girl color, although good-looking, but no characteristics. Li Mo''er saw that only half of the night was open. He pushed the door and went in. Some things were taken away here, but she could still see the delicacy of the room. Many of the visiting objects were in the shape of animals, which was very beautiful. Li Mo''er looked at the room carefully, glanced at the floor at random, and suddenly saw a small pink roll of paper at his feet. Chapter 104 A small roll of paper wrapped in thin gold wire is usually used by girls to make wishes. This is the only room in the night, so it must be the only one in the night. Li Mo''er smiles and stoops to pick up the wish note on the ground. "Who allowed you in?" Night Xi Chen''s voice suddenly spreads from the body behind, Li Mo son subconsciously clenched a hand. She carefully turned around, the performance is particularly restrained, "sorry, I''m just curious... Sorry, not next time." With that, he glanced up at yexichen, and then quickly looked away. His eyes were just like the wet drops, which made people feel pity. "Go away." Night Xi Chen didn''t give her any face, a single word revealed that can''t refuse the fierce strong. Li Mo''er bit his lip, but he didn''t defend himself any more and left. Until she went back to her room, Li Mo''er spread out her hand, and the pink wish paper inside had been crumpled by her. She took the gold thread apart, read the beautiful black handwriting on the paper and folded it. Night Xi Chen after taking things, directly lock the door. Li Mo''er, who was standing next door and saw everything, had a dark face. The night lady arranges flowers leisurely in the hall and hums melodious tunes. She looks very happy. When yexichen passes by, yemadame reminds her with a smile, "chen''er, we''ll come back after the things are sent out. After a while, we''ll take mor''er out for dinner and try our best to make mor''er integrate into the family as soon as possible." At night, Chen Cong''s ears don''t hear. The night madam sees him not to respond, again chase out to shout a few words, "Mo son is also your younger sister, you this when elder brother can want to fulfill responsibility." Finally, the night Xi Chen action stopped, face expressionless look in the past, hoarse voice indifference thin cool, "not what messy people deserve to be my night Xi Chen sister!" On the car, the night is almost the only instant feel out of the night Xi Chen''s bad mood to the extreme. "You, are you ok?" Night only after all soft hearted, put the hand on the knee slightly lifted for a while, in haven''t touched night Xi Chen of time and rush back. He Yu Guang took a panoramic view of her small movements, and asked: "why don''t you call me brother?" "..." night only Zheng Zheng hang Mou, eyes Dodge, said: "sorry." Call elder brother, feel she is still in night home. Slamming the door, his face was cold. "Night only..." He called out which name wants to say and stop, but night only eyes complex show resistance, retort: "I''m not the only night!" Night Xi Chen backhand pinches her chin, meaningful shout a sentence: "good, Qiao Yi." The dusty name in the memory was awakened, her heart was stung suddenly, but she resisted the feeling of being out of breath. "Is that how you want to get away from me?" Night only bite lip, right hand slowly touch left wrist, bell Bracelet glide across the ulna, against the fingers, and then force to eat pain. There was no lubricant to moisten her hands. She suddenly closed her eyes and took the bell Bracelet out of her hand.. "Bell" The crisp bell rang, and the edge of the ulna was red. The night Xi Chen whole body is stiff, hold her hand to unexpectedly send out a voice. The night only pulls up a smile, presents the bell in the palm of the hand, the eyebrow eye is more a bit stubborn. "Here you are, bell." Chapter 105 Night the only transfer, this son startled the "star shine" College everyone. When the head teacher announced the news in class, everyone was shocked. Han Xingye, in particular, immediately stood up and asked, "where did the night go?" "Han, please sit down. It''s class time." The head teacher naturally refused to disclose, and still taught the students not to make trouble and affect the classroom discipline. Han Xingye endured a class and rushed to Gong Qianli to ask about the situation at the first time when the bell rang after class. Gong Qianli shook his head, "sorry, I don''t know." Gong Qianli''s spirit seems not good, and she doesn''t tell the truth when asked by Han Xingye. Han Xingye didn''t give up. At that time, he ran into the head teacher''s office and made a scene. When Gong Qianli knew this, she picked up her mobile phone and wanted to send a text message to Yezhi. She knocked two sentences, hesitated at the place where she clicked "send", and finally deleted it. The only thing is hard to sort out. It''s not a good thing to know more than one person. Of course, she naturally knows about the only place for the night The only way to leave the night home is to give up everything the night home provides. Aunt Qiao Anyan gave her a very simple house and an ordinary middle school, but she didn''t complain. But Gong Qianli was very distressed, and even argued with the second aunt for her, "she has been a young lady for more than ten years, how can she adapt to that kind of life?" However, Qiao Anyan calmly replied, "everything now is her own choice. Since Qiao Yi has decided to do so, she will stick to that road." Looking for a house and a school, Qiao Anyan gave the night''s only card when he left, saying that he would score 1000 yuan on time every month, no more, no less. I don''t know what to say about Qiao Anyan''s cold heart. In a word, the only thing night really appreciates is her. "Aunt, I''ll remember all the things you gave me!" Small appearance looks not credible, but her eyes that stubborn infected Qiao an Yan. Before getting on the plane, Joanne left her a message, "in that case, I''ll see." Oh, before Qiao Anyan left, he changed the name of the night''s only one, Qiao Yu. Gong Qianli is not used to it, but night only doesn''t let her shout "night" surname. "Hey, what will I call you after that? Joe the only one? Not bad "Liuli, don''t give me any names." "Well, well, I''ll call you the only one." Gong Qianli put a thin book on the top of the night''s only head. The only thing that night took down and looked at was all her notes during her absence from class. At that moment, she felt deeply. In the evening, the two people who are comparable to sisters are in the same bed to make a quilt. Gong Qianli didn''t mention the only sad thing of the night from the beginning to the end. Instead, she told her the interesting things about the school to make her happy. At this time, Gong Qianli suddenly found that her hand was empty. When she looked at it carefully, it was missing. She asked curiously, "eh, where''s your bell?" Night only immediately hand back to the quilt, said: "give someone away." Both were silent. After half a sound, Gong Qianli pulled the quilt cover, closed his eyes and went to sleep, "OK, I''ll go to school tomorrow and drop you out. Go to bed first." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next morning, the night only appeared outside the principal''s office, accompanied by Gong Qianli. After a while, yexichen came, but there was a man beside him - Li Mo''er. Chapter 106 Li Mo''er seems to be talking to Yexi Chen, and others will guess that they know each other. Even Gong Qianli turned his head and asked the night one, "what''s the matter?" The night only glared at the two people, bit their teeth, but said: "I don''t know." Originally, she and Li Mo''er were strangers from beginning to end. No longer waiting, the only night to go through the formalities for dropping out of the document rough, hand knock on the door, after being promised into the office. Gong Qianli keeps up with her. Night Xi Chen eyebrow slightly Cu and loosen, the footstep involuntarily speed up, follow the night only go in. There were so many people in the headmaster''s office, and the headmaster''s face was slightly embarrassed. In fact, there is no need to meet in person for such things as going through the enrollment and drop out procedures. However, because this night''s family is the largest shareholder of Xingyao college, he has to do it himself. "I have a general understanding of your affairs. The only thing I want to do is drop out and Li Mo''er wants to go to school. Well, if you have all the information ready, please hand it in." As soon as the headmaster spoke, the information of the night''s only and Li Mo''er was placed on the desk at the same time, one left and one right, and they were all pink files! The principal originally held a pen in his right hand and put his left hand on the computer keyboard. Now the principal stretched out his right hand and turned it back; Reach for it with your left hand and turn it back. The headmaster stared at the two pink files on the desk. These two are the girls of the night family. The night is the only princess known to the whole school who is favored by yexichen. Although Li mor''er has just arrived, she is also the daughter whom the lady of the night family has personally called to ask, and he still remembers that Li mor''er just came in with yexichen. So here comes the question.... Now there is a drop out document and an enrollment document. Which one should he deal with first? The young ladies and young masters kept the papers silent. The headmaster pondered and let them choose by themselves. "You? Who''s in a hurry? " As soon as this problem is thrown out, the night only and Li Mo''er look at each other at the same time. Li Mo''er put on a modest expression first, "I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I have to study in Xingyao. I have plenty of time." Night only lift eyes. She is not anxious, next to the palace thousand glass is anxious for her, quietly poked poke the night''s only waist. Night only one heart lead God will, know palace thousand glass in remind her, is smile, tone soft to Li Mo son way voice: "thank you." She didn''t give in hypocritically. Then that night, when the only one was trying to push his folder forward a little, a graceful arm passed her and put Li mor''er''s folder in front of the headmaster. The night''s only eyes stay. Li Mo''er, who was killed halfway, is especially similar to her, and can even replace her position in her brother''s heart? Principal: "he seems to be frightened! It seems that the new daughter related to the night home is going to be on the top? But after all, this is not night. How can he compete with night? The headmaster''s inner drama is very rich. He is not only puzzled about it, but also filled his brain with stories about "the wrong identity of true and false gold". But want to return to think, headmaster or take Li Mo Er''s data to start processing. And the night''s only hand is so stiff in mid air. Palace thousand glass eyes Zheng Zheng, impatient want to ask, but see night Xi Chen in front of everyone''s face, leisurely hold night only small hand. Chapter 107 Night only think of just now of affair, in the mind naturally resist to want to break away, just this soft one resist is not severe at all, but give a person a kind of small lovely coquettish feeling. "Don''t make any noise." Night Xi Chen''s fingers in her white neck nest across, make her body tremble. But these two words make the night only unhappy. She has always had a grudge against Li Mo''er. Just now, yexichen pushed Li Mo''er''s information to the headmaster and dealt with it first, which undoubtedly made her unhappy. What''s more, she said she was "making trouble"! She is not making trouble at all. She just has a little temper. When a person is used to it, others will think that you should be so obedient and not resist. But she had lived such a long time, and finally found that she would become a weak and deceiving person, which was useless at all, so she thought that it would be better to be a little worse. "I didn''t make any noise." She retorted, but in a low voice. Who knows night Xi Chen unexpectedly is to bow a head to reveal light laugh in her ear, "angry?" Feel a warm breath in the neck after blowing, night only slightly turned his head to deny, "No." The night Xi Chen in the eye flashed shrewd facial expression, immediately explain, "she has nothing to do with me." "Really... Really?" The only backbone of the night is gone in a moment. With that, she was annoyed. Under normal circumstances, she didn''t ask him why he had to push Li Mo''er''s information over? The night only gasped for breath, the habit formed from childhood has been integrated into blood and bone, and can''t be changed easily. Fortunately, yexichen had enough fun teasing her, and seemed to know how to read her mind. He answered all the questions that yexichen didn''t ask her: "the reason why I let the headmaster deal with her first is that I hope you will stay here a little longer." Night Xi Chen''s weakness makes night''s only soft heart a mess. The headmaster''s speed was good. He quickly handled Li mor''er''s enrollment documents, and then he gave some advice. Li Mo''er wrote down all the arrogant words and replied cleverly. The headmaster thinks that the night home is really magical. The gifted son is cold, cool and domineering. The two young ladies who came out of the night home are obedient and obedient. They look delicate and weak and easy to bully. When the headmaster signed, he filled in his mind again, and then took out the only drop out information of the night. Li Mo''er collected his things and turned his eyes to Yexi Chen. No matter how close he was to Yexi at the moment, Li Mo''er said, "brother Chen, Mo''er just came to school. Can you show me around?" The night is only stunned, she didn''t think this Li Mo son is so bold. But night Xi Chen doesn''t even bother to lift eyelids, obviously don''t put Li Mo son in the heart. If Gong Qianli didn''t leave just now and still stayed here to hear this sentence, he would absolutely go away every minute! There was no response. Li Mo''er was not annoyed, but his face was slightly red. It seemed that he was shy and embarrassed. "I''m sorry, if my request will disturb you, can I help you find anyone? I just want to have a look at the campus and have a general understanding of it. " Li Mo''er takes retreat as advance. It''s a good move. However, what Li Mo''er meets is not others, but the unreasonable Yexi Chen. "This classmate, do I know you?" The night Xi Chen indifference of a ask let Li Mo son whole body a shock, grievance to tears already in the eye socket revolve. Chapter 108 Seeing Li Mo''er''s tearful appearance, the only feeling of the night was magical. Some of his expressions were like looking in a mirror. "I finally understand..." The night only relies on the night Xi Chen side to seem to have if have no of issue a sigh. Maybe she used to be like this. No wonder others don''t like her because she looks fake. Next, the headmaster had a new contest in his mind. It seems that night miss is more important. The headmaster did not listen to what happened outside the window, did not interfere in their grudges, and handled their data in silence. The night is only about to take back his things, night Xi Chen is still relying on the advantage of his hand long first step to hold things in the hand. "Go." "Why?" Night only haven''t had time to say thanks to the headmaster, was night Xi Chen pulled out of the office, she looked back, found Li Mo''er followed. The night only don''t know the night Xi Chen want to take oneself where, what she most concern is Li Mo son inch step don''t follow them to do? There are people who don''t wait to see behind, which is really eye-catching. The night only tugs at yexichen''s hand and makes a pause. At this time, some students around have come to see, and even the corridor is full of people. I''m kidding. This is the first time I''ve seen night''s only return since the announcement of night''s only transfer. Today, however, yedU and yexichen have another cute girl who looks about the same size as yedU. Looking at her face, Li Mo''er is different from the night''s only immature baby fat. She is a standard delicate and small face. At first glance, she is more beautiful. If you look at their figure and clothes, you will think they are twins. Students a, B and C all get together to gossip, and now what they are most fond of talking about is Li Mo''er and ye only. Most of the students in this "Xingyao" college are the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. They are well-informed but not well-informed, that is, they know a lot of things, but they don''t understand them completely. They made a rough analysis. Touch chin thoughtful classmate a: "must be someone deliberately arranged it." A disdainful classmate B: "those who have brains all know that it is specially arranged, but why does Li Mo''er come here and leave at night?" Knock melon seeds of classmate C: "you see now those TV series, when a child holding the wrong child, grow up to recognize their ancestors and poor people, this plot is not thief 6?" The only sight of the night moved to the past, "what else do you have?" "No... nothing... Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you." Li Mo''er quickly looked up and down, a little shy. "Oh..." the only night with no attacking power was at a loss in the face of this atmosphere. Night Xi Chen but low head with her bite an ear, don''t know to say what. Night''s only finger slowly clenched. After waiting for night Xi Chen to raise his head again, the night only raised his eyes to stare at Li Mo''er, a serious criticism, "know to disturb, then you don''t go quickly!" Just put down words, night only dare not see Li Mo son again, turn head to night Xi Chen, suddenly show a bright smile, bright eyes seem to be in the invitation. Li Mo''er''s expression froze A spectator with good ear power seems to hold a straw in his heart! Chin dropped classmate a: "just that sentence?" Classmate B: "is that the only thing night said?" Classmate a: "the only night is..." Classmate B: "hate people?" Classmate C''s melon seeds fell all over the ground. Chapter 109 Night only seems to have no fear, so straightforward don''t give Li Mo''er face, "we have other things, you don''t follow us!" She spoke with a serious tone and expression, as if talking about a matter of course. Li Mo''er grabbed his clothes and tears were hanging in his eyes. Instead of crying, he was even more pitiful. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just came here and I''m very strange to everything." "But what does that have to do with us? We don''t know each other well." Night only a word, tone is not jiaobuao, completely can''t hear is deliberately difficult, as if in the narrative of a fact. Maybe it''s because her innocent face doesn''t look like she''ll embarrass others. "..." Li Mo''er''s words were strangled. The onlookers were amazed. The night is the only one who is against Li Mo''er, a new transfer student who has a close relationship with the night family. This is the historical news of Xingyao college! Moreover, careful people found that the night before the only person is night Xi Chen whispered in her ear. Doesn''t that mean that Yexi Chen teaches Yexi to be the only one who is against Li Mo''er? This is a good play to watch! There were more and more onlookers, but they missed one point. Yezhi was thin skinned and pretended to be calm. After standing for a while, his legs softened, his eyes blinked and blinked, and his strength of holding yexichen by his hand increased. Night Xi Chen funny clasp her hand, and lowered his head in her ear said a "go" word. There are too many people to speak to. Night only want, obediently follow in the night Xi Chen side, small short legs move fast. This time, Li Mo''er has no face to follow. She is at a loss in the face of people''s gaze. Some kind-hearted people can''t stand the poor look of the little girl''s clothes, so they come to ask where her class is. Li Mo''er was older than yejiu, but because he had been away from home for a long time, when he came back here to study, he was automatically demoted, so he also took the second grade of junior high school. Unfortunately, the headmaster arranged Li Mo''er to the only original class at night. The head teacher is still the meticulous head teacher. She brings Li Mo''er in and simply explains to everyone about the transfer students. Then she asks Li Mo''er to introduce herself. Li Mo''er is not lively, but her sweet voice is enough to confuse people. Everyone summed up and clapped: come on, another new version of "night only" is coming. "Very good. Li, please find a seat first." Looking around, there is a seat in the front row, and other spare positions are in the last row. According to Li Mo''er''s small figure and personality, she will not choose the last one, so she went to the back seat of Han Xingye. As soon as Li Mo''er sat down. Han Xingye slapped her desk in front of her desk and stared at her with his eyes. He threatened, "if you know the image, move yourself!" The head teacher yelled at him: "Han Xingye, what are you doing?" Han Xingye turned back and said with a smile, "teacher, I''m communicating with my new classmates!" He has no face and no skin, and the teacher can''t help him. Even Gong Qianli stood up and said, "yes, teacher, new classmate just came. Let''s talk to her." The head teacher was so angry that he knocked on the desk with his textbook. These two people were the cancer of the class, but they couldn''t beat or scold. They were allowed to communicate with their new classmates. Within three minutes, Li Mo''er was "communicated" to the last row of the classroom. At this time, Han Xingye finally convergence expression, while the teacher is not in, slip out of the classroom. He searched all the way according to the information sent by his friends, but he saw that the man he was looking for seemed to be kissing?! Chapter 110 When bullying Li mor''er in class, Han Xingye receives a message from his friends outside the class, saying that he sees ye only and ye Xichen in which direction on campus. He came all the way to find it, but he saw a scene that was extremely worrying. The two hugged each other as if no one could separate them. "It''s going to be like this!" Is he thinking too much to hallucinate? How can night only and night Xi Chen be like this? Han Xingye grabs his hair incredulously and jumps two or three times in the same place. He is always reckless and dare not step forward. After the rain in Yejia villa that time, he thought his relationship with yewei would be closer. Who ever wanted to go around and return to the same place, and now yewei is about to leave school. On the night when he won the first prize in the singer competition, he planned to express his feelings. He was beaten up by yexichen, his "elder brother-in-law" because of his mistake. He was very upset and angry when he saw yexichen. But I can''t believe that he is the only elder brother of the night, so no matter how much he hates yexichen, he will be restrained. Missing the first night, he thought about the celebration dinner he had arranged for the next day, so he bought a bunch of bright roses in the way that adults teased his sister, and planned to express his love at the dinner party, but the only one who didn''t come was the night. He missed a second chance to express himself. Today is the last day for the night to stay in "Xingyao". He summoned up the courage to make another confession. He ran excitedly to see such a scene. Heart, cool a thorough ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Under the leafy tree, the only night is tightly bound by yexichen. Night Xi Chen''s hand in her slender waist rub, close to do not want to let go. The whole person is in the arms of yexichen. Earn not to take off, simply take advantage of the situation, close your eyes, rely on peace of mind. However, the ideological struggle in her heart was extremely fierce. Mingming, because his father died in a car accident at the beginning, was very sorry for his adoptive father''s cold night, but he could never resist yexichen. In her opinion, yexichen is always different and does not belong to anyone. There is no dog''s blood to blame the previous generation''s enmity on Yexi Chen. She suspects Yehan Tian, but she will not blame Yexi Chen. "Little bell, in fact, you are very smart. You are smarter than anyone else." "I''m stupid." She lowered her head and couldn''t see the expression and tense eyes on her face at the moment. "You are the girl I raised. I know you better than anyone else, even beyond yourself." The night Xi Chen stirs up her chin, stares at her that pair of aura pressing canthus of eyes, say some words that let a person surprise. Night only subconsciously want to bite the lip, but the teeth touch the lower lip to feel pain. Because just now The only small action of the night amuses yexichen. He holds her chin to want to have a look, the night only but vigilant turns the head to the other side, for fear that he looks at cannot hold to kiss. "Chi..." Not a mockery, but a chuckle. The night Xi Chen forcibly holds her face to pull back, lowers the head, the forehead butts between her eyebrows. "I know your mind is better than anyone else. How about making an appointment?" Night only slightly stunned, only know to follow his words to ask: "what?" "No matter what you find out about your father''s death, don''t involve me with resentment, OK?" At the end of the speech, there was a tremor. Chapter 111 When it comes to the death of my father, the ambiguous atmosphere disappears in an instant. Night only whole facial expression all changed a shape, "you know the truth of that matter clearly, why don''t tell me?" "Chi..." he laughed again, like laughing at himself, "I''m not stupid, tell you, and then personally send you away from the night home, walk away from me? Like this? Do you think I''m so selfless? " The only thing night can''t refute. She always knew that yexichen was never the kind of selfless person. On the contrary, he had a strong desire for possession and control, but he also had strong self-control, which suppressed the appearance. She always knew, and only she knew childhood The only time the night just arrived at the night house was the little princess that everyone loved. At that time, the night lady was a gentle and kind woman, never hysterical. At that time, the mature and steady night cold days often remind her of her father. At that time, yexichen was still young, but gave her a sense of security. She became sensitive to everything outside, and became dependent on yexichen, almost willing to communicate with yexichen alone. Once yexichen took her out to a classmate party, and several people chased her to get to know her. At that time, it was a simple classmate friendship, but yexichen never took her out to see her broad circle of friends because of this, probably for fear of scaring her. Later, when he was a little older, all the teenagers were in love. Someone handed him love letters, but he threw them away and never read them. If someone gives her a love letter... It''s a disaster. For the first time, yexichen pulls up her love letter and throws it directly into the garbage can. The second time, the night Xi Chen teaches the night the only very heart-catching words, in front of the person who sent the love letter directly refused. For the third time, yexichen asked someone to paste a love letter on the campus wall, so that the boy who advertised was named and demerit recorded by the school, and wrote a review in front of the whole school. Later, no one dared to send her a love letter. Everyone is not worth it. Who pasted the third love letter, except night. Night only know all things, but she chose to be silent, because she very trust night Xi Chen, has been used to night Xi Chen arrange everything for her. At that time, she didn''t have any consciousness. She just felt that her brother was very important to her. What her brother said and did must be right. It was only later that Gong Qianli used to nag some stories in her ears that she realized that her brother''s practice was actually cruel in that situation. Later, night Xi Chen''s performance is more and more introverted, but quietly changed her as he hoped. From small to large, yexichen is becoming more and more excellent, and at the same time, his mind is also more and more deep. The only thing missing is probably her courage. She knows yexichen so well, and yexichen knows her so well. She knows that night Xi Chen will not take the initiative to tell her the original thing, just as night Xi Chen knows that she is reluctant to vent her anger. So that question doesn''t have much practical significance. So in the end, she sniffed and meticulously gave yexichen the answer he wanted: "I won''t be angry." Night Xi Chen pinched to pinch her face, the ground that points to abdomen to brush once feels warm. "Good boy." "But I also have a condition." "Tell me about it?" "In the future, you can''t interfere in my new school affairs." "..." night Xi Chen eyes curved to see her, didn''t nod also didn''t shake head. Chapter 112 "We leave so quietly, really don''t have to tell brother Chen?" "Well." "But will we be attacked by..." Gong Qianli made a move to wipe his neck. The night only clenched the trunk pull rod in hand, swallowed saliva, pretended to be calm and nodded to Gong Qianli, "let''s go." Looking at the night''s only advice, Gong Qianli took a few puffs from the corner of his eye: don''t think I didn''t see your fingers shaking badly. Both of them are guilty, because Night only should be to go to the new school tomorrow, she is also so with night Xi Chen said. But yesterday, after finishing the drop out procedure, yejiu began to make trouble with her luggage. She told Gong Qianli that she was going to school today, and she went quietly with yexichen on her back. Gong Qianli refused at the beginning, but he insisted on it. "You don''t have to send me Liuli. I''ll go by myself tomorrow." Night only this sentence is not to say angry irony, she is very consider so, avoid get time palace thousand glass be implicated. But Gong Qianli is also a man who takes his heart out of his friends. He grits his teeth and pats the table. He makes a decision: "go!" Qiao Anyan''s only new school is not a noble school, but a public high school. That night, the only one and Gong Qianli came to No.2 Middle School wearing the exquisite and beautiful skirt of the upper class, only to find that they were incompatible with the school, because they stood at the school gate and saw that several scattered people inside were wearing blue and white school uniforms and black school uniform pants. Two people immediately silly eyes. You should know that the uniforms of their "Xingyao" school are British style shirts with short skirts, which are good-looking and playful, very in line with the trend. But now people don''t show any skin from their neck to their feet. It''s so tightly wrapped Campus guard to see them small and dressed as "non mainstream", directly stopped people, asked gruffly: "Hey, what do you do?" The night only and Gong Qianli turn to see that the guard is wearing an old man''s white vest, and they are all stunned The gatekeepers of "Xingyao" college are all security guards with unique skills. When they enter the school when there are few people, they salute them. They are also very well dressed. Night the only first reaction, from the shell bag to take out their own student certificate. The security guard looked the two of them up and down, and stopped them outside without any reason. "Students can''t wear short skirts, change them and come back!" No matter what happened to Gong Qianli at night, the security guard refused to open the door. He even went into the house and continued to watch TV with his cat in his arms, leaving the two little girls outside. "Well, how can you do that! Ask the headmaster of your school to come out, miss... "Gong Qianli is angry and comes up, grabs the iron railing and shouts inside. Night only sighed to help the forehead, busy stop Gong Qianli''s action, soft voice whispered: "Liuli, let''s go to change clothes first." "The only thing is that he''s deliberately making trouble. It''s just that a goalkeeper has such a good temper! I want to report him! " "Liuli, let''s go." The guard uncle was very calm and took the kettle to the other side to pick up the water! No breeding at all "Shit! Say I have no education Gong Qianli angrily kicks the iron door. Just as he is about to leave, the door suddenly opens. The night is unique Two people look at each other, tacit agreement of nod, "go!" Enter the school gate in a short skirt. Chapter 113 Short skirt, white silk, British round head shoes. Night only and Gong Qianli''s dress is very eye-catching. Many people in PE class on the playground look at them. Some people want their eyes to stick to them. This is a beautiful scenery of No.2 Middle School! "Liuli, how do I feel... We are surrounded. Let''s go quickly." Night only thin skinned, can''t stand the eyes than people, urged Gong Qianli to go quickly. "Ha... Ha..." Gong Qianli laughed twice, "I''ve never been here before. How can I know..." Gong Qianli never passed in geography. Also can''t look at the map of the night only "...." Night only and palace thousand glass feel into the teaching building, fortunately this school is not big, soon found the office. After some procedures, the instructor calls the head teacher to pick up the person. The head teacher is a middle-aged woman in a teacher''s professional suit with black eyes, which is old-fashioned and hard to approach. Her eyes fell on yedU. After looking down, she said calmly and seriously, "go and change your irregular clothes first!" "..." this school is really harsh. The night only adheres to the principle of no trouble, but there is another question: "but teacher, I just came here without school uniform, how to do?" The head teacher insisted that she should not wear a short skirt and white silk to the classroom, so he took out a school uniform from the office and handed it to her. "This is the last batch of custom-made school uniforms. You can try them on." Fortunately, the new school uniform is the only relief of the night. She can''t stand wearing clothes used by others. The only way to change clothes is to go to the toilet quickly. It feels very loose. As she stood in front of the washstand, she saw her small body in the mirror covered with a big school uniform. She looked funny, like a child who had stolen adult clothes. The size of the school uniform can be worn on her as a skirt! Night only had to mention the trouser legs that touched the ground, want to cry without tears to find Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli had been waiting in the office of the director of education for a while, holding a cup of hot water in his hand, and had already talked with the director of education. She showed her identity and the director was very polite to her. When she saw the night when she changed into a loose school uniform came, the water she had just drunk came straight out of her mouth. "I''m sorry, I can''t help it..." Gong Qianli pretended to be calm and took out the paper to wipe the water drops at the corner of his mouth, and his eyelids were jumping all the time. Yezhidu: "well, she already knows that she is ugly now. Fortunately, she came ahead of time and didn''t let yexichen see her appearance. It''s the wisest decision she made this year. But with a click, Gong Qianli has taken her "counsellor" into her mobile phone. "Delete the glass quickly!" Night is the only thing to rob, but it''s too late. Gong Qianli is excited and sends the photo to yexichen. He touches his chin and laughs like a fox. He thinks he''s great. The night only can''t grab the mobile phone, can only yandada remind, "don''t show others, especially brother!" Gong Qianli, who is asking for credit She looked down at the news with a chill in her heart. Yexichen didn''t know they came to school ahead of time! Isn''t that right now? Palace thousand glass helplessly looking at "the other party is outputting", the screen pop-up night Xi Chen back two words. "Good." Chapter 114 The strict and rigid head teacher walked in front and gave her a serious warning. "First, in school, short skirts and shorts are not allowed. If it is not for special circumstances, school uniform must be worn." "Second, in school, no high heels, no earrings, no..." Head teacher Balabala a pile, night only slowly follow behind, from time to time lift trouser legs. The school uniform pants are ugly and long. It''s troublesome even to roll up the trouser legs. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll step on them. She is staring at the road under her feet, and the focus of the head teacher is coming. "Third, most importantly, puppy love is absolutely not allowed!" "Ah?" The only untimely surprise of the night. It happened that the little voice was heard by the head teacher. The head teacher pushed the black eye socket up, and the glasses flashed a sharp light, "how? Do you have any comments? " The only mechanical shake of the night. Walking behind the teacher, she quietly touched her lips and her cheeks were hot. If we let the head teacher know that she already has someone she likes, or the kind she likes from childhood to the majority, and the kind she kisses I don''t know if the head teacher will collapse to scream! Think of here, night only and quickly shake head. These things can''t happen again in the future. What else does she want to do? The head teacher should rest assured that she won''t be with the person she likes, and there will be no puppy love. Night only if thoughtful, palace thousand glass hit her in the side, to her frown and wink, "what are you thinking? It''s like a young girl in spring. " The night is unique Finally, the thought of breaking up drifted back to my mind. By this time, they had reached their destination. "The classroom is here. Go in." Night only face a draw, finger point to oneself. The head teacher actually let her go first? Head teacher: "it''s not you, is it her?" That "she" means Gong Qianli, of course. Because Gong Qianli is not her student, she is not qualified to discipline, but the head teacher just can''t stand girls wearing short skirts when they are young. She thinks it''s immoral! The head teacher despises Gong Qianli as well as her IQ. Night only immediately don''t like the head teacher, but there is no way, can only harden the scalp into. So, the students of the second class of junior high school saw a blue and white ball slowly coming in from the door of their classroom. Night only look back, the teacher also put Gong Qianli block outside the classroom, think of the teacher asked her to come in to do self introduction. Night only slowly walked onto the platform, when found that all the students are focused on her body, suddenly blushed, stumbling to make self introduction. Gong Qianli recorded a video for her directly outside. "Hello, everyone. My name is ye... No, my name is Qiao Yu. I just came to class two. I hope to be friends with you Night only stammered a word, the brain has been empty. This sentence was written down by Baidu yesterday. Just now, she used to say that she was called "night only". Fortunately, her reaction changed quickly. The night only holds the school uniform trousers, the forehead is emitting the cold sweat. In fact, she was very afraid. I remember that on the day when she entered Xingyao college, everyone was talking about that she was yexichen''s sister, but now, she is just an ordinary girl junior school student. The night holds its breath. I don''t know. Will these people hate her any more? Chapter 115 At the back of the classroom, a tall boy stood up and whistled, "Yo, new classmate?" Night only in the mind incomparably nervous, because this tone sounds a little disdainful? "Pa Pa Pa" However, at this time, the boy took the lead in clapping and yelled at everyone, "everybody clap and welcome!" The whole class clapped one after another, and the only moment she was stunned was that she saw that these people didn''t show their disgusting looks, and she thought that these people were very different from "Xingyao". I can''t describe that strange feeling, but it''s just different. Night the only inexplicable relaxation, round face revealed two sweet dimples, like blooming flowers. Finally, a real smile appeared in his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became dazzling. "How lovely the new classmate is "Yes, how can a new student wear such a big uniform?" Night only red face subconsciously grabbed the school uniform, and listen to the girl laugh, "with small ball like." This is not a sarcastic smile, but a cheerful one. Make people feel good. See midway into the class of freshmen easily let the students accept, the head teacher finally stepped on the platform, directly arranged to sit in the second row. After all, the only person in the night is small. When you sit at the back, you can only look at the back of others'' heads in a daze. The only new classmate in the night is an Ruan. She is a soft girl with two horsetails, and her voice is sweet. The two soft girls seemed to be friends at first sight. They talked very freely. Of course, the only time I saw a new classmate in the night, I didn''t forget Gong Qianli, but because of the teacher in the classroom, she couldn''t run out at will. Gong Qianli also understood this. However, Gong Qianli has a headache now. It''s not boring for her to stand outside alone, really! Really not boring, because there is night Xi Chen with her "chat"! Gong Qianli holding a mobile phone in fear, heaven and earth conscience ah, she didn''t mean to "sell" friends, whimper, just forced by the great devil''s deterrent force is too strong, she had to compromise. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The serious head teacher doesn''t waste a minute and a second. He starts to teach after dealing with the only thing in the night. The only thing in the night is that he doesn''t have a book, so he shares a book with his deskmate an Ruan and finishes a class in a daze. I thought I could say a few words to Gong Qianli after class, so that Gong Qianli could go back home at ease. As a result, just after class, the radio amplifier in the TV rang out the sound of radio gymnastics. Looking at the whole class going out one after another, soon people appeared one after another in the corridor. They went to the playground in turn, and the classroom was empty. The only reaction of the night was that we had to do exercises in the second class. Night only feel that they just come, and will not, do not have to go to the playground. As a result, the teacher in charge of the class who collected the courseware stood still at the door at night, and his face stood up again. "Classmate Qiao, it''s time to do exercises between classes, and he can''t go down yet." Night only weak hand retort, "teacher, I just came, still can''t." I don''t know about the school''s recess exercises, and I don''t have a place to stand down. Isn''t that a shame for her. But the head teacher didn''t think so. The head teacher told her, "just because you don''t know how to do it, you should seize the time to learn. Since you come to our second middle school, you should integrate into the class as soon as possible." "I see..." The night only planed the claw, the resentment with palace thousand glass, had to go to the playground. She was absent-minded. When she came to the stairwell, she didn''t pay attention to carrying her trousers. When she stepped on the leg of her trousers, she would fall down the stairs. In an instant, I bumped into a soft embrace. Chapter 116 Ben was ready to fall to the ground, but he didn''t want to shake his feet in the stairwell and bump into a soft embrace. But at that moment, the only one in the night fell down in the stairwell with the person he bumped into Night only face pale, hands on the warm body at a loss. "Shit A low scold, night only in Zheng Leng was suddenly pushed, a buttock sit to the stairs ridge, the sudden impact feeling let her pain tears straight, but she Leng is gnash her teeth did not make a cry. All this came so suddenly that Gong Qianli, who came after him, was scared to death. Gong Qianli quickly helped the night''s only one up, his eyes full of worry, "the only one! Are you ok? " Night only shook his head, "no big deal, just hit a little pain." "Let''s go to the infirmary!" "No, I just hit it. Don''t worry about Liuli." See the night only insist, palace thousand glass just put out the frame with her to the hospital mind, turn a head to ask: "how to do?" Night only subconsciously looked downstairs, just hit the person has disappeared, she did not even see people. Probably explained to Gong Qianli that he stepped on the trouser leg and fell down. Gong Qianli stopped her immediately and was not allowed to go downstairs. "You''re going down now, and you''re going up later. It''s so crowded and the stairs are so high!" Seeing that Gong Qianli was in a high mood, the night only summoned up the courage to disobey the teacher''s orders, and grasped Gong Qianli''s hand with a little force, "good, good, don''t go, Liuli, don''t be angry." Gong Qianli stares at the good-natured night and sees her twinkling eyes turning. That cute and lovely expression sprouts into Gong Qianli''s heart. Four eyes opposite, two people at the same time "Puff Chi" a laugh out. If gongqianli is a flammable and explosive fire, the only thing that night is the water that contains everything. It is gentle, refreshing and comfortable. Gong Qianli should have left in the third class, but I didn''t expect to see her after the fourth class. At this time, Gong Qianli had a pink bag in his hand, and the night was very curious. But Gong Qianli handed the bag to him directly, "Oh, your things, take them." "What is this?" "You''ll see." Night only with curiosity can''t wait to open, pull up a corner of the things inside to see, sweet smile instantly bloom. Night only excited and moved, "Liuli, you are wonderful, thank you!" Gong Qianli felt his nose and shook his head. "Actually, this..." "I''ll go and change it first, and then come again!" When the night was only excited, I didn''t hear Gong Qianli''s little voice. I raised my feet and went to the toilet. Yes, as like as two peas in the pink bag, the logo is exactly the same. The size is also the smallest. It''s her size. Gong Qianli, who didn''t dare to tell the truth, covered his face and said "Wuwu" twice. He was full of words in his heart: brother Chen, I''m not to blame for taking the credit. It''s really a coincidence that caused a beautiful misunderstanding! She pondered that she would take the only two photos of yexichen for a while and go to yexichen to plead guilty and ask the organization to reduce the punishment for her superior duty. However, as soon as this wonderful idea appeared in Gong Qianli''s mind, her mobile phone was buzzing. Seeing the caller, she just felt hot in her heart. When she had to get through the phone, she heard the nice and indifferent voice. "I''m in No.2 Middle School, at the gate." Chapter 117 Night only just want to go to the toilet to change a school uniform, did not expect to stand on the event! She was changing clothes in the toilet when she heard a girl pulling the door and asking if there was anyone inside. The night only has not answered, hears a burst of noise. The old campus of No.2 Middle School is in disrepair all the year round, and the toilet door just broke a hole. Night only saw a thin and weak girl was pushed, hit the cold tiles, listen to the "Dong" sound, she felt pain! "An Ruan, who gave you the courage to hook up with Su Yichen? Well An Ruan? Her new table mate? "I didn''t!" "How dare you argue!" The tall girl raised her mobile phone with one hand and pulled an Ruan''s horsetail with the other, forcing her to look up at the things on her mobile phone. "I didn''t say that Su Yichen is the person I like. You still conspicuously collude with him, don''t you give me face?" "Ye Qingqing, don''t slander people! Su Yichen and I are normal friends! " An Ruan blushed with anger. Ye Qingqing is relying on his own size to suppress an Ruan''s momentum, with a tease like shot an Ruan that red face, "also friends, you have seen this school which girl dare to claim to be su Yichen''s friend, you are turning the corner to me?" "I didn''t!" An Ruan''s face flushed with her. Hiding in the toilet at night, the only one did not tremble as usual when she met something. She carefully changed her school uniform and did not make a sound. Just now, when I came to change my school uniform, I thought it was inconvenient to carry my mobile phone, so I gave it to Gong Qianli. Now I think of it, she regrets it very much. There are two "good sisters" standing behind Ye Qingqing, calling her "sister Qingqing". The night only estimates her small body... Well, there is no resistance. Although an Ruan is her deskmate, she must remember her brother''s words and never let herself get hurt! Night only from so small crack see not too clear, just when she want to observe more carefully, this pit father''s toilet door! There was a movement! Ye Qingqing and they all heard the voice and roared: "who''s in it?" Ye Qingqing began to kick the door. Night only heart like a drum, fingers pinch the pink bag, looking forward to Gong Qianli quickly find it. Just when ye Qingqing wanted to kick her door, the only one in the night stood up and raised her hand. "Wait a minute!" Ye Qingqing and an Ruan look at her one after another. Ye Qingqing frowns and is in a bad mood. An Ruan''s doubts turn into surprise and surprise into disappointment. Night only seems to be a weak man with no combat value. Now that he is found, he will be hated by Ye Qingqing! "I... I just went to the bathroom, not on purpose..." "Not on purpose, not yet? You''ve been eavesdropping so much. What should you do? " Ye Qingqing unkindly pressed the toilet door, "come out!" Ye Qingqing''s command reminds ye only that she is standing in the toilet with the door closed. She is not afraid of Ye Qingqing at all! But before she was happy for five seconds, she saw Ye Qingqing stepping on the toilet isolation board flexibly The toilet is only one meter high. Ye Qingqing can turn it in completely At night, the only one''s heart beat faster and roared: "I just sent a message to the teacher! The teacher will be here soon Ye Qingqing and her sisters look at each other. Ye Qingqing''s heart opens the door and pulls out the only night. At the most critical time, Gong Qianli burst in, "the only one! Are you all right? " When she saw what was going on inside, she opened her eyes wide. "Brother Chen! The only one who''s been bullied! " Chapter 118 "Brother Chen! The only one who''s been bullied! " When Gong Qianli stood at the door of the toilet and called out this sentence, he obviously didn''t consider it! Yes! Women''s room! However, the night Xi Chen that is more anxious than her hears "the night is only bullied" this key word, regardless of rushed to the door. Ye Qingqing see someone to decisively take the sisters away, but also quick to push an Ruan past, just put an Ruan to save the night Xi Chen, don''t know the situation of night Xi Chen reflex will catch people. "Ah An Ruan small exclamation, gravity drives her whole person to pounce on the night Xi Chen body. Strange girl''s breath comes face to face, night Xi Chen''s face is stiff, immediately push the person away. This is after the fourth class, that is, lunch break. No one comes here to go to the toilet. The troublemakers are gone, and there are four of them left. The night Xi Chen mercilessly flings away an Ruan and then walks toward the night only, worried of looked her up and down a circle, make sure she is intact just relaxed. It is night only first reaction come over, drag night Xi Chen to go out. Although no one, it''s not very good. Night only in the heart is very moved, just night Xi Chen that rush in speed is subconscious action, because the palace thousand glass called a "night only be bullied" just. "Brother... Brother Chen, why are you here?" She opened her mouth to call her brother, and deliberately wanted to separate her relationship with the night family. After changing her words, she dropped her head with a guilty heart. Night Xi Chen "tut" a, like a smile like self mockery, "do not want to see me?" "No!" The night only reflexive head retort, but can bump into the night Xi Chen that full of starlight smile eyes. "You Suddenly realize that he was cheated, night only lift foot to night Xi Chen''s foot stepped on, but it is very light, and then his heavy two feet stamped on the ground. Gong Qianli looks at the only performance of the night in surprise. The person who disappears in the memory seems to be coming back? Think again, to night Xi Chen rise the feeling of awe worship, boss is worthy of boss! "Stamp your feet? So hard, doesn''t the foot hurt? " The night Xi Chen also wants to bend down habitually to stretch out a hand to hold the Lilliputian up, the voice of a evil scenery appeared. See an Ruan face as before ruddy of come over, the face is ruddy to say thanks with night Xi Chen. "Thank you." The night Xi Chen just casually glanced at one eye, just by the night only amused smile has not yet taken back, that beautiful smile so clearly reflected into an Ruan''s eyes. This boy is tall and straight, handsome facial features, and the warm embrace make people excited. "Bang Bang..." Just the second day of an Ruan seems to hear the voice of his love. "If it hadn''t been for you, I would have fallen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yexichen doesn''t care about Anyuan''s thanks. If he didn''t worry about the night at that time, he can''t reach out at all. The night without vigilance only thought that an Ruan had just been bullied and could not help her. Now she explained to her, "her name is an Ruan, and she is my new deskmate." New deskmate Night Xi Chen know an Ruan''s identity, see in night Xi Chen''s face "um" a. If ye only knew that her kindness would cause so many troubles in the future, she would beat her mouth and hold her tongue. However, at this time, everything is still quite pure. An Ruan wanted to get closer to them, and happily suggested: "you helped me, or I''ll invite you to dinner?" Chapter 119 "You helped me, or I''ll treat you to dinner?" An Ruan''s eyes were fixed on Yexi Chen when he suggested. Night only in the mind seem to prick for a while, don''t know why, to this just know friend some conflict. The night Xi Chen originally is to refuse of, can bow head to see night only that tiny surprised facial expression, suddenly changed a mind. He pinched the night''s only chin as if playing, and asked her, "will you go?" This question, night only more stunned. As usual, Yexi Chen will directly agree or deny, for the strange an Ruan, Yexi Chen is sure to directly refuse, why ask her now? The night''s only suspicious eyes swept over the two people, and a bold guess came out in their hearts: did my brother just hold an Ruan, and have a good impression on her? But brother Mingming soon pushed her away! It''s not right. Isn''t an Ruan such a lovely soft girl embarrassed to refuse? Yewei always thinks that yexichen''s popularity is a good thing, because it means that he is very excellent, but this time, she is inexplicably sour. So in the night Xi Chen asked her, she gently shook her head, "no, don''t go." She never made a decision for her brother, and this time she was selfish. Stuttering, just a little nervous. Can night Xi Chen but change the action of kneading chin to knead a hand, smile naturally. "Well, no." Night only with an Ruan apology, an Ruan reluctantly, but can''t show too eager. Throughout the whole process, Gong Qianli just wanted to applaud. It''s really growing up! Can make a decision for brother Chen! An inattentive, night Xi Chen has led the night only to the front. I don''t know if it''s because the only change of the night makes yexichen very happy. He also shouts "Liuli" in a good mood to remind Gong Qianli to keep up. It is also because the night Xi Chen this inadvertent move, let an Ruan stare at the palace thousand glass. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I thought that I would be punished by yexichen if I came to the school ahead of time, but in fact, it was calm, and yexichen didn''t even mention it. After this brand-new day, night only finally breathed a sigh of relief. She went back to the little house that her aunt had rented for her. It was fine at dawn, and she was counselled when it was dark! What kind of brain does she think she suddenly lives alone in a strange room? She wants to call yexichen, but she refuses to do it. "Joe, can you be brave?" She stood in front of the mirror and beat herself up. She knew that she would get used to it sooner or later. If she could not take the first step, she would not be able to walk on her own. Forced to read books, watch TV, listen to music and other forms of entertainment to transfer power, at first OK, but the later it gets, she will drill out a lot of strange ideas in her mind and dare not move even under the quilt. She began to shake her feet and sweat her palms. She buried her head in the quilt and dared not get out of bed with the light on. But when people are more urgent, physiological requirements also follow. She wanted to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t dare! There is no toilet in this room. She has to go out of the bedroom. She really dares not. Turn off the TV to force yourself to sleep, but quiet space is easier to make people reverie! The only night is finally can''t help dialing the number in the heart. "Little bell." The familiar voice let the night''s only emotion release instantly, "brother, I, I am alone, in the room, I am afraid." "If you''re afraid, go to the window and look down." Chapter 120 "Out of the window?" She grabbed the quilt with both hands and peeked out of the window. It was dark after dark, and there was not even a street lamp to light. "Brother! you deceived me! It''s so dark out there It''s still dark outside. There''s nothing. The shadow on the glass windows is creepy. "Coward." A light smile from night Xi Chen mouth overflow. In the night, the only time I want to bury my little head in the quilt, a warm light suddenly rises out of the window. Night only hand action, head gradually lift up, and the outside light is more and more, more and more bright. "Outside the window." Wait for night Xi Chen to open a mouth again of time, the night only does not hesitate to lift quilt, even slipper all don''t care to wear, directly run to the window side. It''s a ball of light suspended in mid air, illuminating the dark night like day. The only night holding a mobile phone, Na Na called out: "brother." Now her mind is empty. When she opens the window, she suddenly sees an elongated shadow. She turns around and is about to go out, but the person on the other end of the phone steps on the right time and says, "don''t come down!" The only footstep that the night just raised and did not fall is hanging in the air, "why?" "If you come down, I can''t help taking you away." He spoke with a smile, but he was so serious. But "Click" She did not hesitate to open the door, barefoot stepped on the cold threshold, and back to put on shoes. "Dong" The door was closed, and the smaller body was like a gust of wind blowing through the corridor. For the first time, it was not considered to run fast. Under the corridor. A figure on the edge of a gray black marble column. In the bright light of the ball, the only night will see that person carefully. His left foot is flat on the ground, his right foot is slightly on tiptoe, and his heel is against the post. The left hand shallow Chuai, the right hand holds the mobile phone, the screen page blue and white light hits on the face, carves out the visible shadow arc. He seemed to hear the voice and looked at the only side of the night carelessly. Four eyes opposite, palpitation feeling "Brother..." She couldn''t help but shout. The man had come this way with his long, straight legs. Blink of an eye, night Xi Chen''s coat has draped over her body, warm palm pressed on her shoulder, "is not to tell you not to come down?" The night only looks up, obstinately asks: "but why do you come?" "Aren''t you afraid?" Because she was afraid, so he came Night only pursed lips, "how long have you been here?" He released the man and put his hands in his pockets lazily and casually. "Soon, before dark." Night only slender hands slowly put on his neck, a head into the warm embrace, at this moment, she can''t cry. Why are there such people? Although she despises others, she has been with her since she was a child. What is there for her to protect? The temperature of the night continues to drop, afraid of cold she can''t help shivering, touch smooth skin, know night Xi Chen inside is a short shirt. She is busy to take off the coat to hand back, night Xi Chen didn''t refuse, but said to her: "back upstairs." "And you?" "I''ll go back." "Oh... Oh." A sense of loss welled up in my heart. After all, I went back to my room step by step. Looking out of the window again, the light is still on and the people are gone. In the dead of night, the people in the room had fallen asleep. At the corner of the building, someone guards from night to dawn. Chapter 121 Night only wants to start over in a new school, to make new friends without being hated. But on the third day after school, something happened again! I don''t know which "Lei Feng" sent the little video that ye Qingqing bullied an Ruan in the toilet to the campus post bar. Although the bar quickly deleted the post, many people saw it at that time. There are many different versions of what happened in the toilet that day, but their common point is Ye Qingqing! Night only and an Ruan didn''t take it seriously at first, until the time of nap, ye Qingqing suddenly burst into their classroom. "Joe! An Ruan! Come out for a moment Hearing someone yelling, ye Zhiyi and an Ruan look up at the same time as they are discussing math problems. They see ye Qingqing standing in front of her desk in her basketball suit and holding the basketball team in her right hand. Without waiting for them to agree, ye Qingqing suddenly put the basketball on the clean math paper they put in the middle of the desk. "Come out!" Now there are a lot of people in the classroom, but because ye Qingqing is a bully in No. In order not to disturb other students, night only and an Ruan go out with Ye Qingqing. Three people went to the stairwell, ye Qingqing immediately turned back and asked: "what''s the matter with the forum video?" Night only and an Ruan look at each other, have shaken their heads. "Bang!" Ye Qingqing slapped the basketball hard on the ground, and the basketball rolled to another stairwell several times. But ye Qingqing didn''t care, and pushed his left and right hands to yedU and an Ruan''s shoulders, "talk! Dumb? " Regular exercise of Ye Qingqing strength, a hand to push both. An Ruan''s face was angry, "Ye Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t agree, do it. Do you have any quality? " "I don''t need you to teach me if I have any quality!" Ye Qingqing, the third year of junior high school, is the kind of scum who doesn''t plan to go to high school. She often forms cliques with others and fights with them. To put it bluntly, ye Qingqing is just unreasonable. An Ruan Dou couldn''t help her, but she was so angry that she said, "that day I was brought in by you. Where do I go to shoot videos?" An Ruan shook his head hard. Ye Qingqing frowned and thought, as if it were such a truth. And then the toilet out of the two people, is to find the only night! "Joe, right? I didn''t trouble you, but you dare to trip me? " Ye Qingqing''s anger is instantly transferred to yedU. Night only looked up, not guilty of looking at Ye Qingqing''s eyes, pretended to be calm, said to her: "this matter, has nothing to do with me." Ye Qingqing is used to reach out to push people, but this night, she is the only one to avoid. "Ye Qingqing, if, if I were you, I should stop the spread of video as soon as possible, instead of wasting time with us here. So as not to be known by the teacher and record demerits. " Night''s only lips and teeth stumbling to finish a whole sentence. "Fuck! Are you threatening me? " Ye Qingqing looked around, and occasionally someone in the corridor looked this way. Ye Qingqing sneered, "OK, I''ll let you go." Unexpectedly, ye Qingqing left like this. An Ruan immediately took her hand, "are you ok?" The night only shakes head, actually her palm is emitting cold sweat. Naive thought that ye Qingqing was scared, night only did not put this matter in mind, but she never thought that she was stopped by Ye Qingqing with a few gangsters on the way to school! Chapter 123 Night only promised to help Ye Qingqing cheat an Ruan to the river outside the school, but in fact she did not intend to do so. "No harm." But when she wanted to tell an Ruan about it, she suddenly thought that if she didn''t cheat an Ruan, ye Qingqing would still trouble her. Subconsciously, she wants yexichen to help deal with it. But the phone picked up, hesitated for a while and then put it down. With her fingers crossed and her chin raised, she sat at the desk by the window and closed her eyes. No matter she or an Ruan, one is destined to be bullied. It''s really dangerous to surround one person with a large group of people like today. You can''t harm people, you can''t put yourself in danger. The only way is to start from the root and get rid of Ye Qingqing! Night only curled up curled up fingers, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes color is still clear and clean, but more ideas in the heart. She wants to take an Ruan to the river outside the school, and before that, she can''t tell an Ruan the truth! The next morning, I left the classroom for the only excuse. Today is Chinese morning self-study, which happens to be the class of the serious and old-fashioned head teacher. She went to the office. When she came back, an Ruan asked her as usual, "what''s the matter?" The night only shakes its head. An Ruan blinked, "is there really nothing to tell me?" The night only Leng Leng, hang down eyes still shake head, "really all right, be worried." Two people each have different mind to calm down, because the heart is holding things, so for a moment did not feel the other party''s wrong. Before school in the afternoon, night only twist fingers, tentatively to mention with an Ruan to the river. An Ruan seemed to be unprepared. He only thought about it for a short time and agreed. The night was still very nervous at that time. An Ruan asked several times on the road, but she almost wanted to tell the truth, but every time she said it, she swallowed it. Can''t tell an Ruan, because an Ruan is afraid of Ye Qingqing. What if an Ruan doesn''t want to take the risk with her? After being cheated again and again, she couldn''t believe anyone at will. For her, an Ruan is just a friend for three days. She has not even found out her character. So she can''t say. The night''s only silence is regarded as the default by an Ruan. She remembers the voice Su Yichen sent to her yesterday and sneers at the clever walking night''s only. Since she knew that ye Qingqing was going to harm her, she naturally came prepared. Since ye only chose to protect herself and betray her, don''t blame her for throwing Ye''s only one person in the mob. Two people in the heart complex, mutual suspicion, one Chuai good, the other less pity. Night only as promised to take an Ruan to the river, ye Qingqing see people after clapping, straight boast night only do well. An Ruan asked, "what''s the matter?" Ye Qingqing drags an Ruan to his side and raises his right fist to beat him. At the moment when he waves it, his wrist is held tightly. It''s the only night. "You''re going to make trouble? Don''t be afraid of school teachers, do you know? " "Who knows about this place? Today you bring an Ruan. I promise to let you go. Get out of here!" The night only stands beside her and runs away without herself. It was an Ruan who suddenly pushed her forward, causing her to falter and almost fall. When she looked back, an Ruan stood there innocently. Chapter 124 Night only did not fall, an Ruan eyes flashed a trace of complex expression, and feel will help people. "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" An Ruan whispered an apology in her ear: "sorry, I want to avoid Ye Qingqing. I didn''t expect that I almost pushed you to fall." Night only shook his head, but instead comforted her, "an Ruan, don''t be afraid." It was she who cheated an Ruan. She felt more guilty and didn''t think much about whether an Ruan harbored evil intentions. Ye Qingqing has a bad temper and sneers at the night. "For his own safety, he deceives people and doesn''t want to go. He pretends to show them here." "Hiss." Ye Qing waved to the little gangster behind. The little gangster lost his cigarette end and came over. He looked at an Ruan with a smile. He said, "I''m going to rob a man with our Qingqing elder sister. You''re still young!" Most people in and out of this school know that ye Qingqing likes Su Yichen. However, Su Yichen is independent, and the only one who is close to him is an Ruan. Who will ye Qingqing do if he doesn''t take an Ruan? Ye Qingqing directly orders, "this an Ruan, give you good training." An Ruan and ye only retreated at the same time. Just as they were about to catch an Ruan, police in uniform burst out beside them. "Shit! Who called the police? " When the little gangster saw that the situation was not right, he ran and ran around. Then, several school teachers about safety also came out one after another, a tense chase was easily resolved! Night only bend over, hands on the knee, a long sigh of relief, "an Ruan, I''m sorry, I want to explain to you." Originally thought to be questioned, an Ruan calmly forgives her, "I know, you didn''t mean to." An Ruan''s "understanding" makes yedU feel ashamed. Finally, she tells her purpose again. "In fact, I''m ready. I told the teacher about it before. This time, ye Qingqing will be punished." With the video and so many people watching it, ye Qingqing can no longer be so free. An Ruan agreed and nodded, "Xiao Zhen, it''s OK. I''m sorry to involve you." Night only touch head, didn''t notice an Ruan face that smile not smile expression hide what deep meaning. As they walked forward side by side, they suddenly heard a boy named an Ruan. They turned back at the same time and saw a boy with a black schoolbag and a white sportswear coming. The boy was wearing a mask, and he couldn''t see what he looked like. He was tall and thin, and his skin was extraordinarily white. He was whiter than ordinary people. An Ruan turns around and sees ye only staring at Su Yichen. She introduces Su Yichen''s name to ye only. Holding the principle of three points smile, the only night with the rumors of Su Yichen say hello. She thought to herself: This is Su Yichen, whom ye Qingqing has been longing for. She doesn''t know what he looks like. Su Yichen takes the initiative to say hello to an Ruan. It seems that they really have a lot to do with each other. However, the night''s only dazed expression fell into other people''s eyes, and Su Yichen scoffed, "an Ruan, your vision is getting worse and worse." This kind of girl who has no body, no face and is still a flower maniac is not very attractive. Night only special embarrassed, at this time night Xi Chen just called. "There''s a game in the night bar tonight. I''ll show you. By the way..." "What?" "Well, face to face." The night is unique: "to lift one''s appetite! Chapter 125 "An Ruan, you go first. My brother will come to pick me up later." "Your brother?" Hearing these two words, an Ruan''s eyes lit up instantly. Night only eyelashes quiver, see the performance of an Ruan in the eye, in the heart some uncomfortable, this kind of rejection feeling came again. But what she should do at this time is just nodding, "well, I''ll wait for my brother here. You go first." "It''s not good to leave you here alone. Today you solved Ye Qingqing for me. I should thank you for that. I''ll wait with you." "No, No." Night only repeatedly waved, not politely refused, but really do not want to stay in an Ruan. Can an Ruan make up her mind, said a few words with Su Yichen, saw Su Yichen left alone. An Ruan also happily came up and took the night''s only hand. Night the only quietly break away, "a little sultry." It seems that at this moment, an Ruan finally remembers that she doesn''t like to be close to others and hides her embarrassment. Yexichen''s car is parked outside the school. Yexichen only hears the car and walks towards it. An Ruan looked at the car''s brand carefully and kept it in mind. Then he followed the night one with a smiling face. Night Xi Chen push open the car door, didn''t expect to see the first is an Ruan. Night Xi Chen''s complexion is cold a few minutes, the side Mou looks back. "Ah..." an Ruan still wants to say something, but the night only rushes in front of her and says, "an Ruan, let''s go first. See you tomorrow." Night only slowly open the back door, also didn''t say anything to night Xi Chen, just wave goodbye with an Ruan. The night Xi Chen eyes tiny Mi rises, the mood is inexplicable good again, "small bell, must, also learn to snatch words." "..." the only one who heard this at night was still in a low mood. His face suddenly appeared two drops of rosy, "no, No." Night Xi Chen rubs her face with finger, the skin of pink tender is smooth delicate, he is in a good mood. Arriving at the destination, ye only found that ye Xichen was respectfully invited in without a VIP pass, and those people didn''t even stop her. The night only gapes, "Chen elder brother, why don''t you use the card?" Night Xi Chen raised hand to rub to rub her hair, simply reply: "because I am night Xi Chen." Night only:??? "Boss, you can count it." "The only sister, have you been used to it recently?" Nangong Luo, who is super skinny, comes out again to present his treasure, brushes a face card next to yexichen, and then jumps to the only one in the night to ask warm, really like a warm male brother. Night Xi Chen see not opposite sex close to night only, but Nangong Luo is an exception. As long as he keeps a distance from the night only, he will pay attention to the propriety of his words. That night Xi Chen turns a blind eye. "A few of them have arrived, but they are still short of you." "Boss, you don''t know. As soon as you put out the news that you are going to be the anchor tonight on Weibo, the forwarding volume will exceed ten thousand." "Well." "In particular, a lot of second dimensional little sisters have confessed below that their heads are all beautiful photos when they are opened." Nangongluo has a lot of skin. This time night Xi Chen dislikes his long winded, "shut up!" The night only follows in the side, as if discontented drum cheek help son, quietly in the heart to South Temple Luo recorded an account. When yexichen came into the live room, Xu Tangxi suggested, "let''s start the live broadcast later, and this little sister will go backstage with us?" "No "No?" The night Xi Chen can''t refute of opening a way: "she follows beside me." Chapter 126 "But if she follows you, will she disturb your live broadcast?" Xu Tangxi also wants to persuade. Night only with a good student raised his hand, a serious face said: "sister Xu, I promise not to disturb my brother!" "Do you hear me?" Night Xi Chen looked up at Xu Tang Xi. What else did Xu Tangxi want to say? He was dragged away by Nangong Luo in a hurry. In the night Xi Chen open live room, see, the night is the only front danger sitting in his narration. Yexichen never shows her face when it''s live, so she can sit next to yexichen. When the y.l. team came on, the live broadcast of yexichen officially began. The number of onlookers in the live broadcast room is increasing rapidly. There are all kinds of confession subtitles on the public screen, so many people are blind. The changing ID on the screen is overwhelming. Night only secretly toward him thumbs up, don''t understand Li! Yexichen live never talks to fans, according to Nangong Luo''s words: our boss is Gao Leng, people have face, voice, money and power, love how! Yexichen doesn''t need to rely on his face value to attract fans, and doesn''t need to do anything intentionally to let fans give gifts. He broadcast it live because of his own interest. But I can''t stand people''s good voice. When I open my mouth, it''s called a magnetic temptation. Plus the blessing of the magic sound card, the full score of 100 can double to 200! The only sound that night heard at the scene without any treatment is still... Lost. The original posture of sitting in danger turned into holding the face with both hands, and instantly turned into a crazy girl with curved eyebrows and shallow dimples. She found a can see the direction of the night Xi Chen expression most clearly, staring at night Xi Chen dazed. Who says there is no perfect person? Clearly the most perfect he is in front of her! He has short black hair, black eyes, uncanny features, especially the beautiful thin lips. Always, in the night only eye, he is particularly good-looking! Super handsome man! "Water." "..." someone immersed in beauty automatically blocks the outside sound out of his ear. Night Xi Chen left index finger a song, gently tap the table again repeat, "water." Night only suddenly opened his eyes, lips opened for a while and quickly stopped, hand back to point to himself, eyes ask: me? She carefully appearance is night Xi Chen see in the eye, immediately happy, cooperate with her silent, only blink nod. At night, the only cat moved her body with her feet. The room was covered with a white carpet. She knew it was very clean, so she simply knelt down and climbed from the computer desk to the water dispenser. "Hoo Hoo." Sure enough, there was no sound. She was very happy. She not only didn''t disturb yexichen, but also got water for him. She was so clean that she played a big role in that moment! She took the water and walked back carefully, handed the cup to yexichen. As a result, when she was about to sit down, she accidentally kicked the soft carpet dividing line and bumped into the table with a bang. The night is the only one who covers his mouth and doesn''t make a sound. At this time, the night Xi Chen throws the mouse, grabs her arm and says: "be careful!" Night only nodded and shook his head, with mouth told him nothing. Night Xi Chen after confirmation will let her go. Night only deep breath and then look at the public screen, the original kind of painting with different bullet screen turned into a copy party. "Lying trough? Is there anyone next to the night God Mars''s true love fans all know that when he opened the live broadcast, there was absolutely no one around! Chapter 127 "Who is next to the night God! Speak up When yexichen opened the live broadcast, even the staff nearby stopped it, and fans started detective mode to guess, "parents? friend? Lovers? " "Please! The night God is in the same place with the Y. l team tonight, excluding the possibility of parents nearby! Only friends and lovers "Friend, I accept, lover? Don''t listen Some people are guessing, others are arguing, but most fans choose to wait for the answer: "seek the truth!" The night Xi Chen turns round and stares at the night only to see. Night only hard toward him blink, want to let him help solve this problem, can night Xi Chen Pian don''t say. Forced urgent night only, she unexpectedly is to the microphone "meow meow meow" called twice. Silence Half ring, the public screen was copied party bully screen: it was a cat. "Wow, does the male God keep cats at home?" "Whimper whimper whimper, the male God doesn''t show us his handsome photos, can he give us cute photos of cats to satisfy our eyes?" A fan put forward suggestions, the following brush out: Minister seconded! Night only nervous to body fever, forehead sweating, has been to night Xi Chen waved. White tender hand in front of shaking, night Xi Chen''s line of sight slightly shifted, fell on her pink ears, eyes smile more. Left hand from the keyboard away, to the side of the night to seize the only shaking hand in the palm of the hand gently knead, right hand holding the mouse on the screen twice, said to Mai: "the cat is shy." Fans watching in the live room are boiling again! "The cat is too happy, isn''t it?"!!! I can actually watch the live broadcast of the night God myself. " "Does the night God love cats? Just now, the cat should have hit the table and made a sound. The night God threw the mouse and said to the cat, "be careful." it must be a pet cat! " "The night God never mentioned anything that has nothing to do with the game before. Today, he explained to us that the cat is shy. Although the cat is shy, the night God''s tone is too gentle." "It''s like coaxing a little lover!" The content on the screen is becoming more and more rich, comparing cats to little lovers, giving them away, and placing an order to buy cat cos clothes immediately and putting them on to support the Y.l team There are more and more words on the field. The only one in the night has no face to watch, lying on the cushion covering his face. She put her hands on the carpet just to avoid the camera. The night Xi Chen closed live broadcast, crouch down body to pinch her that red has not subsided ear. "Oh, my kitten is fine." Pretending to be a cat to be torn down is full of ridicule. The night only has not realized how lovely this behavior is. "Brother Chen, you still tease me!" She raised her head. The night Xi Chen didn''t plan to open a topic, on the contrary intentionally joke, "now know to shout a person?"? I didn''t tell you to hold on just now. Who had to learn to bark like a cat? " "I don''t want to! I''m afraid to disturb you. " The night is the only one to make a statement for his sensible son. Night Xi Chen fingers a song to her head to appreciate a chestnut, "stupid." "I''m not stupid. Look at me pretending to be a cat. No one doubts me!" "I mean, if it''s you, it''s not an interruption." Unexpected provocative words, it is just everywhere hit!!! Ye only got up from the carpet and held his ten fingers slightly open beside the two dimples, blinking at Ye Xichen, "meow, meow, meow." Chapter 128 Nangongluo petrified when he opened the door. Meow, meow, meow? Is this a new... Taste? Night Xi Chen doesn''t care much about this, calmly holding the night''s only hand, "let''s go, I''ll take you to see a person." "Who is it?" The night Xi Chen is silent next, decide to sell a pass, "went to know." At the beginning, the only thing she was looking forward to was seeing the tall and strong uncle in Taekwondo uniform Night the only night without trace Xi Chen side moved a step, throat rolling. That person is very tall and strong. According to the image of "fierce man" given by Gong Qianli, this person is estimated to be the kind with eight abdominal muscles. To tell you the truth, she had an inexplicable fear of this kind of person in her heart. Brain for a moment, the fierce man holds her in one hand and shakes her in the air. She has no resistance but to open her mouth to ask for help. "What are you thinking about?" The night Xi Chen lightly pressed her forehead and recalled the person to God. The night shakes its head and says nothing. At this time, a relaxed and joyful laughter came, "ah ha ha ha, my friends, you are finally here." The man shook the fan and strode toward the "fierce man", slapping him on his strong chest. He was stunned. The man''s face was pretty, but he was dressed in a man''s suit. When he looked at it carefully, there was no Adam''s apple. What''s more fantastic is that she heard the fierce man bend down and call respectfully: "master!" "..." it''s not the big guy in her brain. It''s like a little sheep every minute! Night Xi Chen bowed his head and whispered in the night''s only ear: "her name is Shirley." Shirley? It''s obviously a female name. Over there, Nangong Luo smiles with Shirley with a baby face. "Lo, why do you only have a long body but not a long face? It''s like being a baby. " "Miss Shirley, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your ability to disguise as a man is more and more powerful." The two of them hate each other. They don''t care about the age difference at all. In fact, Shirley is already 30 years old. In Nangong Luo busy greeting, night only has got a lot of information from night Xi Chen here. Shirley is thirty years old. She has been raised as a boy since she was young. As she grows older, she grows taller and stronger. Her clothes and even her voice are becoming male. It''s gone forever. Shirley is a master of Taekwondo. She has also learned other martial arts, especially her own set of "women''s self-defense", which has a deep influence in the world. Shirley has something to do with Nangong Luo''s family. She is introduced by Nangong Luo this time. "But what are you bringing me for?" "After that, you will follow Shirley to learn her self-defense skills." The only instant reaction of the night: "brother Chen, do you want me to learn how to fight?" Night Xi Chen turns head to see her with a "you are joking" eyes, say: "exercise." Finally, add another sentence: "I didn''t expect your little arms and legs to fight." Night only subconsciously retorts: "I will grow up!" Night Xi Chen hangs Mou, the vision falls in her chest, meaningful "Oh" a. The only night suddenly blushed with shame. The process of visiting the teacher is very smooth. Although Shelly is a little older, she is cheerful and easy to get along with, and there is no generation gap. Night only called a "teacher", Shirley not let her change her name to master. She obediently called a master, that sweet voice wonderful. But then, what''s more wonderful is that the fierce man came to the front with two or three steps and called out: "little younger martial sister!" The night shivers. Chapter 130 Since Yezhi said that her family is ordinary and she works part-time outside, an Ruan shows great interest in her part-time job and her "brother". "What about your brother? Does your brother usually do part-time jobs? " "My brother... Count." Yexichen often goes to the company to deal with night family affairs, and every month he will get his corresponding reward. Is it a part-time job? An Ruan asks yewei to take a look at her part-time job, but how can she bring an Ruan to the bar At the end of the day, it''s all about excuses. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." After that day''s training, the only one in Taekwondo suit was lying back on the ground. She is now a member of the VIP card of "night" bar, and she comes here every day after school. Shirley will wait for her training here. "Master, can I take a temporary leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?" "What''s the matter?" Night only rubbed his hands, "our school is the mid-term exam, I want to review for two days." Yes, yeonly came to No.2 Middle School for two weeks, but she was a midway student. It was time for the mid-term exam, and she had to take it. "Ji..." after the last sip of milk tea, Shirley directly rejected her request regardless of the girl''s expectant eyes. "It''s not enough to be a reason to delay training." Shirley is usually approachable, but she is not ambiguous in training. She will not be soft hearted at all because she should make you suffer. Night only silently put away all words. The original idea was to go home to wash and then study at night for two hours, but as soon as she touched the soft big bed, she squinted and fell asleep. During the exam, I felt a little confused Although she also studied hard in Xingyao college, she couldn''t get good grades. When she was in class, she was distracted, as if she was not the material for reading. This is the first time I have come to No.2 Middle School. I don''t know what grade I will get. Night only in the school no old results, the teacher gave her casually insert an examination room, good coincidentally sitting next to an Ruan. An Ruan seems very happy, "Xiao Zhen, we are really predestined friends. We can all be table mates in exams." "Well, I''m much more relieved to see you." "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a mid-term exam," an Ruan comforted At the beginning of the exam, the invigilator asked them to hand over all the electronic tools and books to the platform. The only one in the night handed in his cell phone obediently without leaving any notes. She is always a good student and never cheats. But at the end of the exam, there were some subtle sounds in the classroom. The people behind her are still poking her back to share the answer, which makes the night only impetuous. As time goes by, the questions that she can''t do are very eye-catching on the paper. Just as she was about to scribble, someone knocked on her desk. Looking up, I don''t know when the invigilator came to her. The invigilator bent down and picked up a mass of white paper from her desk. "Classmate, what''s the matter with this note?" Invigilator teacher black face will open it, above is the answer written in black signature pen. Night''s only hasty explanation has nothing to do with itself. The invigilator didn''t listen, so he picked up her paper and compared it. The two answers on the paper were just the only two big questions left blank in the night. Invigilator teacher involuntarily took out a red pen to write "cheating" on her paper. An Ruan suddenly stood up, "teacher, I have something to say!" Chapter 131 When the invigilator decided that Yezhi cheated and she couldn''t prove her innocence, an Ruan suddenly raised her hand and stood up. "This classmate, what do you want to say?" "I testify for her that she didn''t cheat." "No cheating? What happened to the note? Does the answer know that this classmate can''t work out those two questions and runs to her desk by himself? " Invigilator teacher''s sarcastic tone is very uncomfortable. Yewei stood up and retorted, "teacher, if I cheated, why should I leave the note here for you to find out?" "It means you haven''t come yet!" Invigilator seems to think that she cheated, must put this "illegal" hat to her head. At this time, an Ruan called out to the teacher again. Under the pressure, she testified for the night only, "she really didn''t cheat. I saw with my own eyes that the students behind her threw it in front of her." An Ruan vowed to explain, even at the expense of offending others to help her testify, so that the night''s only heart inexplicably warm. The students at the back desk were obviously guilty, but they didn''t admit it at the beginning. Night only hard to take a breath, looking directly into the invigilator teacher''s eyes, "if the teacher doubt, you can take his paper contrast." An Ruan picks an eyebrow. Unexpectedly, the only one who looks silly at ordinary times this night is quick to react at the key time. He knows to follow the vine to find the truth. As like as two peas, the examiner picked up the paper of her classmate at the back table. It was exactly the same as the answer on the paper. Even the wrong number symbols were the same. When the truth came to light, the invigilator returned the only test paper of the night and told him to "have a good test", then wrote down the word "cheating" on the student''s test paper at the back desk with a red ballpoint pen. Night only to continue to answer questions, from time to time feel some discomfort in the stomach, more static heart. In the end, the two questions will be randomly substituted into two formulas. When the time comes, the paper will be handed in by force. After the exam, the students at the back desk stopped her. "Qiao Yu, I''m kind to help you. You''ll bite the hand that feeds you!" "But I didn''t say I wanted you to help me cheat." The night only refutes his hypocrisy without hesitation. It was this classmate who was always interfering with her, which made her feel irritable. She lost the answer casually and didn''t ask if she needed it. She almost got into big trouble. "Yes, you cheat yourself and want to catch Xiaozhen. You should be guilty yourself." An Ruan stood at the only side of the night. The classmate couldn''t resist the surprise of others and left angrily. "Xiao, let''s go." An Ruan took the night''s only hand, but suddenly she sat down. Night only some hold astringent, "Ruan Ruan, can help." "What''s the matter?" "My... Great aunt is here." All the girls knew that an Ruan quickly borrowed a sanitary napkin for her. Night only went to the toilet to change, did not see an Ruan after coming back. Five minutes before the next exam, an Ruan finally came back. She held a cup on the only table in the night and said, "this is the brown sugar I just ran down to buy. After soaking in boiling water, you can drink it if you have a stomachache." Night is only very grateful, think of their own lie before, in front of an Ruan who is good to her with all his heart and soul, he looks ashamed. "Ruan Ruan, thank you! That''s very kind of you After hearing this, an Ruan dropped her eyes and bent her mouth. "We are friends." Chapter 132 With two minutes to go before the second exam, Su Yichen, a junior high school student, came to find an Ruan. The whole class looked at them suspiciously. "Are you really in love?" After su Yichen left, the night could not restrain her curiosity and asked quietly. An Ruan shook his head, "no, because we are neighbors, so we have a better relationship." "Wow, childhood sweetheart." There is such a layer of concept in my heart, night only is particularly sensitive to this kind of relationship. "Xiao Chen, let me tell you, in fact, Yi Chen is very good. It''s just that he has a strong personality for some reasons. In fact, he doesn''t have any bad ideas. Don''t worry about what happened last time. Let me introduce you next time. " "Er... Ha ha, it''s OK." She doesn''t want to know Su Yichen, but she can''t blow an Ruan''s face. Although she didn''t have a good impression of Su Yichen before, an Ruan was her friend, so she should be magnanimous and not fussy. "The exam will start immediately. Put away your things and don''t whisper!" The invigilator tore the seal of the paper and the class quickly quieted down. No one interfered with this exam, and my heart was peaceful, but in the later stage, I felt more and more pain in my stomach. Maybe it''s because of the excessive exercise recently. This time, her aunt''s stomach is more painful than before. I''m not in a good state. I''m in a trance. An Ruan prepared another painkiller for her. After she came to No.2 Middle School, an Ruan was the first person to give unconditionally. She was very happy and had a sincere friend. And she has planned to go back and ask yexichen if she can tell an Ruan about the training in the night bar. She hopes her friends can be honest with each other. After the exam in the afternoon, an Ruan cared about her again, "do you want me to take you home?" Night only don''t want to add trouble to her, "afternoon exam time all right, already good, don''t worry." "Good. I''ll go first." "Well, I''ll bring you something delicious tomorrow. Thank you. Bye." After saying goodbye, Yezhi lingered in the classroom for a while and left with her shell schoolbag on her back. Because of today''s exam, the holiday time is longer than before. She doesn''t have to rush to the bar and walk slowly on the road. Around the corner, there seems to be a strong wind blowing, and the school uniform on the wrist was robbed. Before she had time to react, she was pulled by someone''s wrist and pressed against the wall. The man''s head was buried in her neck socket. At the moment when she was about to scream out, a hand covered her mouth. "Shut up! Quiet. " She didn''t stop her voice, because she turned to see Su Yichen''s face. It seems that someone nearby is roaring Su Yichen''s name. The night''s only eyes are wide open. After a while, the voices disappeared from around. Su Yichen looked down at her, pulled off the school uniform that didn''t fit her, and put it into the night''s only arms. She said coldly, "thank you." The night only raises a hand to slap toward him fan past, clench teeth to stare at him, the tip of red nose breathes. "You Su Yichen was not gentle. He immediately pressed back. He found that the only wrist in the night was red, and then he threw it away. "I''m sorry, I have to." Su Yichen apologized in a low voice, turned and walked forward. Night only took advantage of the opportunity to look past, saw him walking limp, clothes and pants some wear, red arm several skin, and a long index finger blood. "Hello Chapter 133 "Hello The night only yelled at his back, but Su Yichen didn''t respond. "Su Yichen, wait a minute!" Night the only pinch the shell bag chain, touch the side of the painkiller, palm hot. She trotted two steps to catch up and handed over the painkiller. "Here''s the painkiller." "No need." Su Yichen is indifferent and doesn''t intend to accept her kindness. Night''s only intention is not to do this thankless thing, but when she thinks of an Ruan, she feels guilty and wants to do something. An Ruan seems to attach great importance to Su Yichen, so it''s her best to help Su Yichen with the painkiller she bought. "This is the painkiller Ruan bought. Here you are." Night can''t help but give him the painkiller. Seeing that the wound on his arm was still bleeding, he quickly took out a bottle of mini disinfectant and cotton swab from his shell schoolbag. And he said, "here you are, too." Su Yichen was stunned to see that the night only took out one small object after another from such a small schoolbag, frowning more tightly. It''s strange that this little girl looks malnourished. He looked at her carefully and suddenly asked, "are you so good to me? What''s the plot? " "Ah?" Is looking for the thing the night only has not heard, takes out the last two OK tenses in the schoolbag. "These, these are for you." She didn''t have any other thoughts, just to help an Ruan''s friends. Su Yichen is now a "friend of an Ruan" in her eyes, that''s all. Su Yichen looked down and saw the little girl who was a little shorter than herself. Her round face was not outstanding, but a little cute. A cool wind blew by, and Su Yichen''s brain suddenly woke up. The strange idea that just rose in his heart was forgotten. He left behind a "don''t care" sentence and continued to drag the "disabled leg" forward. Su Yichen stood at the bus stop and waited for the bus. After struggling for a long time in the night, he caught up with the bus and put all the things in the disinfectant on the cool chair next to him It''s time to say, she turned away with her shell bag in her hands. During today''s training, master Shirley adjusted her training method according to her physical condition. It was not convenient to move her legs, so she trained her hand strength. Elder martial brother Gao MENGNAN put his strong arm across the table. "Oh, master, help me, I''ve scratched my skin!" The elder martial brother and the little girl seem to be crying. The only thing I admire in the night is that he has no image of crying at Shifu. But master Shirley slapped his wound impolitely, and the elder martial brother screamed even worse. In the night only cover mouth snicker, Shirley suddenly called her name. "The only one." "Aung? Yes, yes. " "The disinfectant you''re supposed to take with you. Take it out and give it to your elder martial brother. He''s afraid of pain." Night only "Oh Oh" two get up and turn the bag, nothing found. She suddenly remembered that all those things were left to Su Yichen! "Master, my things are used by my classmates." "Well, forget it." Shirley didn''t ask much. She just told her, "boys have rough skin and thick flesh. It doesn''t matter if you are careless. You are a girl. You should always prepare more things to protect yourself. Be careful, you know?" "Yes, master, I remember." She clever promise, stand up to collect schoolbag, see night Xi Chen stand at the door. Chapter 134 The only training time of the night is over, and yexichen naturally comes to pick her up. The night only dawdles to change clothes to come out, the shell schoolbag has already fallen on the night Xi Chen hand. "To whom?" He seemed to ask questions by accident. Night only still answer: "a classmate." "Men and women?" "..." silent for a moment, night only or decided to tell the truth, "is the boy students." I thought yexichen would continue to ask, and she was ready to answer. Surprisingly, yexichen didn''t mention this topic again, but cared about a few other trivial things. The mood of night Xi Chen always does not show, but she can see that night Xi Chen is a little unhappy. Is it because she gave it to someone else? Night only in the heart pondered for a while, decided to take the initiative to explain today''s things, "after today''s exam, on the road to see a classmate injured, he is a good friend of an Ruan, I put an Ruan bought painkillers to him, by the way also left OK tension and so on to him." Night Xi Chen quiet Listen to finish, take night only walk into drugstore, prepared a set again. Things are small and don''t take up much space, but if you get hurt, it''s urgent. "Do you feel tired from training?" "OK..." "Well?" Night Xi Chen tiny squint at her. The night only silently to report the word swallow back, honestly said: "tired." When someone really cares about her, the tears and grievances during the training rush to her heart. The little girl stretched out her arm and said, "my hand hurts." Then he lowered his head and knocked on his leg "But master Shirley said no interruptions, and that''s it all the time." She is childish and soft when she complains. Slightly Duqi pink lips, two small dimples were hidden, grievance talk look lovely. Night Xi Chen will her action micro expression income fundus, cold eyes suddenly become soft. Just complain over, see night Xi Chen already bent down his noble body, "come up." "What?" "Carry you back." Night only waved his hand and shook his head, "no, no, I can walk..." The voice of night Xi Chen is cold read a way: "don''t let me repeat a second time." Night only did not withdraw, immediately climbed up his neck. Her body is hanging in the air, and she is carried up by familiar people. When her feet leave the ground, people will have a sense of fear, but she is not worried at the moment. Generous shoulders, warm spine, familiar vanilla flavor, all let her at ease. Unconsciously, she fell asleep on his back. When I saw an Ruan at school the next day, I was pulled aside by an Ruan and asked about the painkillers. "I see the things in Yichen''s hand are very similar to what you usually take." The night only "Oh" a, yesterday Su Yichen injured things to explain clearly. "Your friend seems to be seriously injured. I''ll give him painkillers and disinfectant." An Ruan "Hey" patted her on the shoulder, laughing meaningfully, "I didn''t expect that you still care about him, it seems that you also have a good impression on him?" "No, I just saw that he was your friend, so..." An Ruan is impatient to hear her explain, "tomorrow Saturday, you come to my house to play, I am bored at home alone." Night only frown, "not good." "Xiaoyu, do I usually treat you well? I didn''t ask for anything from you, so you just stay with me for half a day, can''t you? " "OK, ok..." Chapter 135 An Ruan said that her parents were not at home at the weekend and wanted her to play with her for half a day. Night only have nothing to repay her, so agreed. An Ruan''s home is not far from the school, the only night to play a didi car can be direct. An Ruan is waiting for her at the gate of the community, very polite, "I''m really afraid you won''t come." "I promised you, and I''ll do my best." Two hands hand in hand into the community, in the eyes of outsiders are two good sisters. An Ruan is very warm to ye only. As soon as she enters the room, she brings all the good things to her for fear of neglecting her. "Ruan Ruan, you don''t have to do this. It''s very polite. I feel like I''m in a lot of trouble with you." An Ruan waved a smile, "it''s OK, so it''s not boring." After playing at home for a while, an Ruan suddenly clapped his legs and cried, "Oh, no, I forgot to send medicine to Yi Chen." An Ruan stands up in a hurry to find out the home medicine box. As soon as it''s ready, she receives another call. I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. I only saw the expression on an Ruan''s face. I wanted to say hello later. Unexpectedly, an Ruan hung up and handed her the medicine box. "Xiao Yu, I want to ask you something. Can you give this medicine to Su Yichen opposite me? My parents just called to say something urgent "Ah, but I don''t know..." "I really don''t have time to explain to you. I''m going out now. Please help me this time." An Ruan also took out a golden key and thrust it into her hand. An Ruan''s appearance looks very anxious, and so sincere please several times, she has no way, can only nod. "All right." An Ruan pointed to the opposite door and left. Night only carry medicine box Leng Leng, think of entrusted responsibility, she can only knock on Su Yichen''s door. Knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened it. She had no choice but to use the golden key. When she opened the door, she muttered, "I didn''t mean to enter casually. I was just entrusted." She stood at a strange door, a little afraid. So he stood at the door and called Su Yichen''s name. He didn''t even dare to close the door. No one answered, the only night is ready to quit, suddenly heard inside the stuffy hum. Night only scared tightly hold the door, as long as something is wrong, she is ready to close the door and run. She stares at the front tightly, sees Su Yichen to emerge a head from sofa there, asked a name, "an Ruan?" After confirming that it was an Ruan''s friend Su Yichen, she went in. "I''m Qiao Yu, entrusted by an Ruan to deliver medicine to you." The night only plans to put the medicine box on the table and go, but Su Yichen suddenly reaches out and grabs her. She broke away reflexively, forgetting that she was now a trainee, and suddenly pulled Su Yichen off the sofa The night only gapes: "you..." This one sees just discover Su Yichen''s face is flushed, touch forehead to scald, have a fever! It turns out that Su Yichen is so sick! "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll take you to the hospital." "No "You have a fever. It looks serious." "No "But you..." "Don''t go to the hospital." No matter how the night only say how to persuade, Su Yichen is iron heart do not want to go. "No! I don''t care about you. " Night only simply ignore him, turn around and go. Go to the door and receive the phone call of an Ruan, night only silently open the door, back to the sofa staring at Su Yichen. "You''re in trouble..." Chapter 136 "Su Yichen, you are in trouble." The only one squatting on the sofa at night sighs and shakes his head. Su Yichen, who had a serious fever, wanted to reply, "no girl ever bothered me." but he really had no strength and fainted in front of the night. Su Yichen didn''t want to go to the hospital. She was a weak girl, and she couldn''t take people there. So she thought of Baidu, the most stupid way. Baidu said: use a hot towel when your body temperature is rising, and use a cold towel when your body temperature is stable, falling or later. "Hot..." "Cold..." Fortunately, there is a thermometer in the medicine box handed to her by an Ruan. She gave Su Yichen a thermometer twice. According to the real-time situation, she used a hot towel first and then a cold towel. Su Yichen was sweating and his face seemed better. I really want to go. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to stay here to guard the stranger. She was still a boy. But every time after a period of time, an Ruan would come to inquire about Su Yichen''s state, and her tone was very grateful, which made her even unable to say no. An Ruan''s affairs drag on time and again. Su Yichen is so sleepy that she can only stay by, hoping that Su Yichen can wake up soon. Unknowingly, the half day that had been agreed had already passed. By two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the night''s only stomach was already hungry. She remembers that an Ruan told her that Su Yichen''s parents had not been at home for a long time, and he was the only one in the family. All of a sudden, she put her mind on the refrigerator. Turning to Su Yichen on the sofa, he whispered: "I''ve taken care of you for so long. I can''t eat too much. I''ll take it as a reward." There was no response. Night the only sofa to stand up, looking forward to open the refrigerator, a look... Instant face down. It''s empty except for two bottles of yogurt. Think of yogurt can also pad a stomach, take out a look, has already passed the shelf life Night only looked around the spacious hall, the heart is not taste. Why does she have to stay here to suffer! If it''s my brother, I won''t make her hungry. "Alas." She swore that she would never want to help anyone again. Night only a person here is very boring, unconsciously lying on the sofa side of the table fell asleep. When Su Yichen woke up, he felt very uncomfortable in his throat. His face was wrinkled. He sat up and wanted to pour himself a glass of water to moisten his throat. As a result, he turned his head and saw a little girl lying on the table. The little girl fell asleep, breathing quietly. Su Yichen didn''t know if it was because of his sore throat. When he saw an outsider, he didn''t make a sound, and even unconsciously took a light action to pour himself a glass of water. When he drank cold water in his stomach, he was sober all of a sudden. Su Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. When she saw that she had only closed her eyes at night, she found that her eyelashes were long and thick, her nose was high, and her pink mouth was delicate. Usually at the first glance of the night, I think her round face can only be called "lovely". But if you look carefully, people who have seen her have to admit that her facial features are very delicate. If you take off the baby''s fat round face What a gorgeous look it should be? However, in this harmonious atmosphere, the night''s only stomach suddenly "Goo Goo" called one, another. "..." Su Yichen woke up with a black face. The night''s only habitual hand rubbed eyes, followed closely, open the pair of Black Agate like eyes. She and Su Yichen gaze quietly. Chapter 137 Four eyes relative, still close, there is always a special feeling. Su Yichen felt hot and dry in her heart. But the night''s only untimely "Gu ~" completely broke the ambiguous atmosphere. Su Yichen pretended to be indifferent, returned to the sofa and sat down, questioning: "who asked you to come?" The only blink of an eye in the night, as if just waking up from sleep, slowly stood up from the table, mouth explained: "Ruan Ruan, please I give you medicine, you have a fever, and refused to go to the hospital, that''s it." "You use the stupid way of towel to cover my forehead?" Night the only dissatisfied retort: "what stupid way, less dislike, if not towel cooling, you do not know when to burn it." After that, he whispered: "maybe I''ll burn my head." Su Yichen''s face changed again and again See people wake up, night only did not continue to leave mind, picked up his shell backpack toward Su Yichen waved, "medicine box on the table, you need what you see, I go, goodbye." The night is only really no nostalgia, but one foot on the threshold, also heard Su Yichen in the back called her. The night is the only time to stay. Su Yichen rubbed his eyebrows impatiently, "are you going now?" "Of course, I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten for most of the day." She rubbed her fingers on the chain of the shell and sighed. "I haven''t eaten for most of the day, either." "Then you eat now." Su Yichen choked, "do you expect a patient to go out? Or do you expect a patient to cook? " Night only sincerely suggests, "you can order takeout." The reason why she didn''t order takeout was that she promised Xichen not to eat takeout for the night. It didn''t matter if she was a little hungry, but she didn''t care whether people ate it or not. Su Yichen''s brow tightly screwed up, Wu ran felt a little upset in his heart, "do you want a patient to eat takeout?" "Otherwise." Night only found that Su Yichen looked at his eyes full of deep meaning, she suddenly looked up "Oh" a, "you don''t want me to cook for you?" Su Yichen nodded and gave a light "um.". The night only then holds the gate bar to be silly, you really can say? I really want to say to Su Yichen, "it''s nothing to do with me if you''re hungry", but seeing that he''s a little short of breath, his heartless words turned into an explanation: "I can''t cook." She can''t cook. She wants to go. Su Yichen frowned and stood up to go to the kitchen. Oh, before that, he left a message for yewei, "come in, I''ll cook." "No more..." "I don''t want to, but I don''t like to be ungrateful!" Su Yichen firmly looked at her and went into the kitchen. Let the patient to cook, night only helpless face. However, this Su Yichen is not as annoying as when he met before. For the sake of seeing him as a patient, the night only slightly adjusts her attitude. Night only stand to the kitchen door, said: "you are still sick, should have a good rest, or I help you take out." "No need." "..." then she doesn''t need to eat the food made by the patient! Just about to explain, suddenly received a call from Gong Qianli. "Glass?" "Where are you? I asked you to live where you didn''t see anyone, asked in the group, you didn''t answer, even brother Chen said he didn''t know. " "What? You If you let my brother know that she spent most of her time with a strange man, she would die miserably! Chapter 138 "Dong... Yi..." Next to him is the sound of Su Yichen moving the spatula and releasing water. It happened that Gong Qianli at the tip of his ear heard, "where are you? What''s the noise next to it? " Night only grasped the mobile phone immediately away, "I am in the classmate''s home, where are you? Shall I come to you? " "You don''t have much trouble with the car, you say the address, we''ll pick you up." "No, no, no, I''ll just come by myself." Night only many times refuse, palace thousand glass also won''t force, after just tell her to come to the party quickly. Night only put away the mobile phone, relieved, turned to say goodbye to Su Yichen in the kitchen. "Classmate Su, I''m leaving. If you are really not feeling well, I advise you not to hold on." This time, there was no further delay. As soon as the voice dropped, the door slammed. Su Yichen''s hand movement pause, just hit a good fire directly out, things are lazy to clean up, continue to lie on the sofa. Anyway, he is the only one in the family It''s really unexpected that when he was sick and feverish, the second one who took the initiative to accompany him would be the stranger he looked down upon. The only time I got to the party place that night, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli were already high. The two of them have been familiar with each other since they got to know each other. They are brothers all day long and have a close relationship. Yexichen cares about her academic performance according to her regular meeting, but it''s different from her parents'' way of asking. Night only have no good intention to take out his report card, the paper to night after Xi Chen, sit beside him nervously. Yexichen''s legs are folded elegantly, his back is straight, his head is slightly lowered, the papers in his hand are turned page by page, and he sweeps the score of each paper and the questions that cost red X. Yexichen took out a paper and asked, "how do you think you did in the exam?" The red score is dazzling, but it''s the best result in the only exam in the night. Night only scratched hair carelessly, answered a sentence: "very bad." Chinese is a full score of 150, she only got 115, which is the highest score in all her subjects. "What did you promise me before you transferred?" The night only drum drum cheek, in front of him bow to finger, "I said to study hard." "And now?" "I''m sorry," she murmured Night Xi Chen glanced at her one eye, tone light, "you didn''t sorry me." "I''ll try." Look at her pretending to be strong and unwilling to rely on the appearance, night Xi Chen in the heart inexplicably irritable a few minutes, "strive to be independent? Or do you think you can do whatever you want without night home and Xingyao Suddenly become serious tone, let the night the only unprepared heart tingle, had not shed tears for a long time, was his favorite person so repeatedly asked, eye circles once red. She was speechless and her teeth were trembling gently. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli find that the situation here is not right. They clap each other and slip to one side. One by one, Gong Qianli takes the initiative to go to the bathroom to wash her face. Nangong Luo finds that Yexi Chen has a heavy heart and doesn''t dare to provoke him casually. At this time, the only mobile phone ring that used to be placed beside yexichen in the night rings one after another. Night Xi Chen fingers a clip to take up the mobile phone to play, see remarks "an Ruan" these two words, he ordered to connect. "Xiao Yu, your pendant has fallen in Yichen''s house!" Chapter 139 "An Ruan?" "Qiao''s Pendant is in Su Yichen''s house?" Nangong Luo doesn''t know who called Yexi Chen, but he glances at Yexi and finds that Yexi''s face is more ugly than just now. "Boss, drink water?" Nangong Luo is a little square, so he decides to take a cup of water to pass through the area. If yexichen takes it, it means it''s not serious; If yexichen didn''t pick up, so long "Bang --" He opened all the papers in his hand, raised his arm, and the cup fell to the ground and rolled around. Nangongluo immediately jumped back a long way. After confirming that he was in the safe area, he kept patting his chest and comforting himself, "thanks to my wit, I put the water on the table." But he just comforted himself. Although the night boss didn''t roar or quarrel, this move obviously told everyone that he was on the verge of rage. It''s time to find the night''s only one to bring down the fire. Nangong Luo thinks he is very clever. He opens the door and slips out. He happens to meet Gong Qianli and the only two people in the night who come back to wash their faces. Gong Qianli has just advised the only night outside. "Only you don''t cry, brother Chen doesn''t mean to blame you, he is... Is..." Gong Qianli thought for a long time, but also didn''t find the adjective, just a sentence: "anyway, you know." "I know. My brother is blaming me." Mingming has been living together since childhood, and has been relying on it. But she had to leave by force, pretending to be independent. Mingming promised to be together forever, but she went back on her promise. Even if it was because of her parents, she broke the agreement first. There''s nothing to say about her brother blaming her. "I have to be independent, but I can''t do a lot of things." Aunt Qiao Anyan rented her a very ordinary and small room. There was no street light outside. When she first lived in it, her brother stayed with her all night. At that time, she didn''t know that it was the old man sitting under the tree enjoying the cool chatting when she was walking in the community one evening. Later, several new security guards were added to patrol at night, and night lights were installed, and the lights in front of her window were bright. "I said I wanted to grow up, but I never refused my brother''s contribution." There was no rejection, because I couldn''t and didn''t want to. She is so greedy to enjoy the night Xi Chen to her good, and she herself to now all can''t take out what thing to repay. "I''m not good enough, Liuli. I''m really bad myself. I can''t do well in the exam!" "Only, don''t do that!" Gong Qianli finds that she is in a bit of a breakdown. He grabs her shoulder and shakes her, trying to wake her up. "Only, you are very good, brother Chen is so smart, he is willing to pay for you, it shows that you are worth it. You all care about each other clearly. If you have something to say clearly, don''t be sad alone. You don''t want brother Chen to be sulky, right? "Well..." she touched her reddening nose. Fortunately, her tears didn''t fall. I''m going to go back when I''m ready to talk, and I''m going to bump into Nangong Luo. "The little ancestor is back." Nangong Luo comes up and sees the night as a treasure. "What''s the matter? Brother Nangong, you''ve come out, too. What about my brother? " "Ah Nangong Luo exaggerated his arm and described the situation inside as horrible. "Also don''t know Chen elder brother receives what phone call, the whole person facial expression all becomes very ugly, also fell the cup, don''t stir up don''t stir up." "I''ll go in and have a look." "Warrior, you go up..." Nangong Luo opened the door for her. Night only step in, night Xi Chen hears sound to raise head. Chapter 140 Night only see night Xi Chen single hand rotation of mobile phone, action slowly, lightly touch the desktop. But that''s her cell phone? "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?" I don''t know why the only night boldly came up to him, weak boneless hand wrapped in the warm big hand, the voice of concern is very sweet. Night Xi Chen''s turn mobile phone''s movement is almost in her close moment to stop. "Did you go to play with your classmates today?" "Well! It''s an Ruan that I told you. She''s very nice. " Night Xi Chen sneers, he is not interested in that what surname an of course. But he never explained it in front of the night''s only face. He leaned slightly, brushed her cheek with the palm of his hand, and asked in a low voice, "is that right? Have a good time? " "Er..." she was very happy at the beginning of this morning, but when she thought of what happened later, she felt guilty and broke into a cold sweat "You''ve only had Liuli as a same-sex friend since you were a child. It''s good to make more friends now." His voice was light and light, like a feather floating on the water, without any gravity. But I don''t know why, the only thing in the night is to feel a kind of cold force invading her. It seems that she is bound and can''t be free. She suddenly shook her head and remembered what nangongluo said when she came in. She turned her head and looked to the side. The gray carpet fur was really wet, and the cup still lay on the ground. Night only carefully look at him, pursed his lips, hands away from his palm. In the night Xi Chen feel the palm warm lost, and see her arm, gradually from his arms edge, and then... Embrace. Night Xi Chen look tiny Zheng. I can only hear the little voice in my ear. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you? If you''re not happy, just tell little bell The corner of the mouth of night Xi Chen Wu however rises, tick out a smile, "I think, you won''t want to know." Night only can''t see, more don''t know his mouth smile with usual big phase court path, but is a kind of sneer. The only natural thing night didn''t see was that she responded eagerly and assured, "no! I want to know everything about you! " She said is the truth, about night Xi Chen''s matter, she does not want to miss at all. But relatively Night only suddenly think of what, in the heart a clap Deng. Why does yexichen hold her cell phone? If you''re angry about something else, you won''t take it out on her test paper for any reason. So... Isn''t it her? "Chen, brother Chen, i... I..." "You said "I..." Yewei filters everything in his mind and arranges his thoughts. Just as he is about to tell the truth, his ears vibrate and suddenly he hears "Did you hear what they said?" "It''s very quiet. I hear you." "Pa!" Palace thousand hate iron not into steel to south palace Luo shoulder hit, "go away, let me listen." The night is unique The room is just a little big. What are the two people who hide in the door and open the crack of the door pretending to be so obscene? The night only pretends not to hear, manage a good thought to want to confess with night Xi Chen, the door crowded those two suddenly bump open the door to rush in. Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo are at a loss, "ha, wrong way." "Well, drunk." They pretended to be stupid and prepared to slip away. "Enough!" Night Xi Chen opened night only stick on the hand of the body, "Teng" stand up, stride out of the room. Chapter 141 The night only pursues, naturally grasps the night Xi Chen''s arm. The night Xi Chen droops the eye, the line falls between the fingers that touch, then flicks lightly. "I have something else to do. Let them take you back." If the original night will only choose obedience, but now she has offered: "what''s the matter? I want to go with you Said something to go to the company, don''t let her with, by the way to Nangong Luo handed a look. Nangong Luolian hurriedly came forward and stopped the only one in the night, "little ancestor, boss, that''s to do business. If you go, it will definitely affect the boss. Let''s go back." "Influence..." the night only murmurs these two words, originally some loses the mood to become more low. "Nangongluo, how can you talk?" Gong Qianli rubs his forehead and drives Nangong Luo aside to cool off. Then he turns his head to make people angry. "Brother Chen must be angry because of his business. I''m afraid you''ll take it out on you. Let''s go back and have a sleep." Birds of a feather flock together. In No.2 Middle School, she will be stronger if she is alone. On the contrary, in front of this group of friends who are familiar with their relatives, she will automatically put away her guard and become weak. She didn''t go home in the evening. She went to Gong Qianli''s side for a night. The next day when I got up to tidy up my schoolbag, I felt that there was something missing. Carrying the book money zipper, I was shocked to feel that the cherry blossom pendant originally hung on the schoolbag disappeared. She rummaged around the room where she slept last night. When I met Gong Qianli, I grabbed her and asked, "Liuli, do you see a pink cherry pendant?" Gong Qianli certainly shook his head. If she saw it, she would give it back. Night the only not reconciled to the last night through the road all look for a circle, think about it, said to be last night''s party to find the place. Gong Qianli held her, "you don''t want to go. If you fall in any place, the cleaner will inform us when he finds it." In other words, since there is no notice, it means that it has not been found. Can night only not reconciled, "must go, that is the gift that elder brother sends." Know night only that temperament see night Xi Chen more important than himself, palace thousand glass can''t beat her, can only help the amount compromise, "go, go, look." Of course, the result is not found, she looked around the corner did not find any trace. She even wanted to squat down to find the bottom of the table, Gong Qianli quickly dragged her, "don''t you, your schoolbag can''t walk, even if it''s dropped, it won''t fall down there." "But what if the cleaner accidentally sweeps it in?" "..." Gong Qianli was speechless. But in the end, the pendant was not found. Even, even send pendant all night Xi Chen didn''t find. A day later. At school on Monday, many people were busy with their homework and "copying" their homework, but the only one who was in a good mental state was lying on the desk. An Ruan suddenly picked up the pink pendant and gradually went down. Night only feel empty line of sight suddenly appear a touch of pink, she blinked, suddenly the pink pendant clenched palm. "My Pendant!" "Yes, your pendant fell when you went to my house. I brought it to you." Night will be the only pink Pendant in the hands of the flip, make sure there is no damage after the joy. An Ruan asked: "you are so happy. Is a small pendant very important to you?" "Of course, it''s a gift from my brother!" "From your brother?" The corner of an Ruan''s mouth rose, "I called you the day before yesterday. It seems that your brother answered..." "What? What did you say? " Chapter 142 "I''m calling to tell you that the pendant is here. I also asked if I wanted to send it. But your brother said it''s not important. I''ll... I''ll bring it to you today." "Not important?" Night only subconsciously grasp the pendant in hand more tightly. An Ruan nodded and said with a serious look, "well, he dropped it and threw it away, but I think it''s better to give it back to you..." See her this appearance, the night only stay Leng for a few seconds, staring at the palm of the things mutter, "throw... How can throw." She spread out her palm, her eyes fell on the pink cherry pendant, her eyes wandering. It was the last time when she passed the preliminaries of the singer competition in "Xingyao" college. She walked down from the stage and was very nervous. Yexichen takes out the pendant as if by magic. The pink cherry blossom is the girl''s favorite warm color. She was overjoyed, feeling that all the haze in her heart was illuminated by the sunshine he gave her. She still remembers that the cherry blossom pendant was hung on her schoolbag by yexichen himself. She will treasure the gifts he gives, good or bad. Because she thinks that these are very important and precious things, but she has never understood whether the gift givers have the same idea. Yes, an exquisite gift is just one sentence for my brother. I''m not sure that this small thing was bought by my brother on a whim. She was the only sister around, so he gave it to her as a reward. At the thought of these, the only night suddenly felt the heart blocked. "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" "Ah... Nothing." She finally recovered. The night thought again and again, and finally put the pendant back on the schoolbag. She didn''t see yexichen for three days in a row. She scolded Shirley several times when she was training in the bar at night. Shirley is quite dissatisfied with her slack performance, "what''s the matter with you? In recent days, I have been absent-minded and the training effect is not strong. What should I do if I get hurt? " "I''m sorry, master." Subconsciously, she stood up straight and apologized. Shirley said coldly, "you''re not sorry!" This sentence hit the night''s only heart. Master Shirley''s words are the same as those of her brother. They didn''t seem to need her apology, but she didn''t know what to do except apologize. What can we do to satisfy them? Yewei decided to stay and Practice for an extra hour tonight, but Shirley said she didn''t have time to spend another hour with her. The elder martial brother Gao MENGNAN volunteered to stay and guide the younger martial sister, but the only one in the night could not refuse. The elder martial brother likes this soft younger martial sister very much, but only for the friendship of the same school. The elder martial brother also told her, "master is not blaming you, master is just in a bad mood." "Why is master in a bad mood?" "Because Shifu''s former husband came back to find her, today..." As soon as the eldest martial brother''s conversation opened, there was a steady stream of talk. It was probably that master Shirley and her ex boyfriend had been together for three years, and her ex boyfriend finally broke up because she didn''t think she was feminine enough. As a result, she came back to beg for forgiveness and made master Shirley angry! But that''s not the point. The point is, "elder martial brother, why do you know so much about Shifu? Do you also listen to others? " "Hey, if you really care about a person, you will try to understand everything about him." Elder martial brother''s words took root in yewei''s heart. "Elder martial brother, I won''t practice today. I''m going to find someone!" Chapter 143 Night only at that moment very want to find night Xi Chen, but how can things be so easy. Finally, I heard from Nangong Luo, "the boss seems to be with Gu Chengxi." I always use work as an excuse during the day, but I can''t find anyone in the company. The key is, contact Gu Chengxi may not find the answer. Now I know that I''m with Gu Chengxi, but I remember that Gu Chengxi doesn''t like to see her. I knew Gu Xicheng had hacked her phone before, so she also hacked Gu''s phone And then again. If the night Xi Chen doesn''t want to see her, it shows that the angry thing has something to do with her. Elder Master said, "if you care enough about that person, then he will try his best to know everything about you." Night only knead his head, looking back, found that he told a lot of lies. Even if it''s not a lie, it''s a cover up. Night only deeply reflect on themselves, decided to seriously change. She began to call yexichen with the trick. No matter how many times she plays, yexichen will never tire of connecting, and then perfunctory her, refused to tell her location. Can night only don''t worry, as long as night Xi Chen answer the phone, she has plenty of time to spend with him. Just the other side. The night Xi Chen picked up and hung up, hung up and picked up again and again, in order to cycle, do not see a bit tired. "Tut tut." Gu Chengxi, who was sitting in the office in his white coat, looked straight and shook his head? If you take it and don''t say it, you can''t take it at all. " "I promised her that I would not refuse her call at any time!" He would not refuse to receive any call, because the two contacts he missed when he was a child were a regret that he could not save in his life. Gu Xicheng listened to this reason, only commented: "stupid." The night Xi Chen lifted to lift an arm, the facial expression on the face seems to smile not to smile, "Chi, I am afraid you oneself walk to this time of step, beat face all too late." Gu Xicheng threw his signature pen into the pencil case and said, "I will never do it." "We''ll see." The eye sees the room that small test instrument to show the result, the night Xi Chen pulls out the chair Wu to stand up, picks up the coat on the side dark black shelf to lift the step toward the door. Gu Xicheng tapped his fingers on the table and asked him casually, "don''t wait for the result?" The night Xi Chen turns head Piao one eye, "the result sends my mailbox." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Autumn is over and the weather is getting cooler. The Yangtze River water under the overpass reflects the colorful neon lights on both sides of the river. When the night wind comes, the water is sparkling, not like prosperity, but desolate. He walked across the overpass, across the wide road, and finally stopped at a place where he felt the bright street lights shining. Night Xi Chen rubs eyebrow center, face dew exhaustion. He came to the only house in the night unconsciously. He looked up, but the familiar window was dark. After all, I can''t put it down, dial the number that I am familiar with. The light music rings from far to near, as if hovering in the ear. As soon as he turned around, he saw a little girl with a face frozen red by the cool night wind, holding a mobile phone and standing under the street lamp. "Chen, brother Chen!" She cried with joy, but did not dare to rush on as usual. Night Xi Chen light "um" a, on the surface leisurely. Night only quietly twisted in the palm of her hand, pain her teeth to confirm that he did not hallucinate. Looking at the night Xi Chen to leave, she stammered toward him: "stand! Stop Chapter 144 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Actually heard the night only roars the human "to stop" such words, everybody will be bluffing. "What did you say? Let me stop? " The night Xi Chen that pair of straight big long legs take two steps, then easily stand at her side, low head close to her ear, narrow long Mou son tiny MI, "is really long courage." The words that floated into her ears included the warm breath on her neck when she opened her mouth, which made her only neck turn red several times. She grasped the schoolbag chain on her shoulder and twisted it several times at her fingertips. She hesitated for a moment. Xiumei frowned and stretched. Suddenly she looked up and her eyes became shining. "I, I have a temper too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment when she pretended to shout that sentence in a low voice, it seemed that there was a desolate autumn wind rolling the remnant leaves on the side of her walk. In a word Yexichen doesn''t know what to answer her. Angry? When he knew that she had gone to a strange man''s house for a long time and concealed the truth, he was not only angry, he even had the heart to kill! forgive? He probably does not know, in the face of the night only time, what is forgiveness. Every time there was a conflict, it seemed that he was the only one who bowed his head first, but every time he was never willing to really ignore her. "Brother Chen, I don''t know why you are angry, but you don''t want to tell me directly every time, so I have to guess." The person is in front of, the night only no longer scruples, relaxed and happy pick up his hand, for fear that he runs the tune like, also grasped the rolled up cuff. "But before that, I have a question for you." "Well?" "I always cherish what you give me, but what about brother Chen? I''ve never asked, do you think so, or... " Her eyes dodged and her words stopped. She doesn''t want to say, night Xi Chen slowly for her way out: "still say, I want to send you things, but a word of things, maybe I don''t care, but your own amorous!" "Hiss..." Voice falls is, night Xi Chen that eyebrow tiny invisible Cu for a while. Is the night only because of uncontrollable emotional fluctuations twisted to his thin shirt under the delicate skin. The night Xi Chen droops Mou, the vision falls in the place that is grasped tightly by her, Mou color is dark and unclear, but also did not push the person away because of eating pain. Some people are born with irresistible fetters. Every time, she just needs a smile, a word, can easily break the psychological defense line you set up, let your self styled reason collapse! Night only didn''t realize his emotion, he lowered his head, Meng height difference let her just enough and night Xi Chen shoulder flat. "My brother is so kind to me. I shouldn''t doubt him. He gives me the best gifts." "Is it?" He quipped at himself. "Believe me!" "Make me believe you?" If you want me to believe, do all the deception more perfect, don''t let me find, I still believe you! He pretended to be calm and said coldly, "you guessed right, those things are not worth my effort. It doesn''t matter to me who I give them to or who I take them back." The silent voice sounds like a straightforward statement, but it is like a sharp stab of glass slag. "No! No At night, the only one whispered two times and looked up at him. His dark pupils were like delicate Black Agate, reflecting bright stars. In the moment of four eyes opposite, the night only finally let him go. But he put his hands around his neck and raised his head on tiptoe Chapter 145 With the cool night wind, night only hands up his neck, looking up on tiptoe to kiss him. The night Xi Chen doesn''t move to stop there, don''t resist also don''t accept, visual front, with the remaining light to see her performance in the eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ga... ga... ga... black crows fly overhead. Night only try to stand on tiptoe, and then fall, try to stand on tiptoe, and then fall He couldn''t get his head down even if he hung his neck, and she couldn''t reach it even though she was on tiptoe. The night only chat up to loosen hand, the footstep moves back again and again, retreated small two steps. This is too embarrassing! The so-called most cute height difference let night only at this moment must suffer! She! I want to kiss you, but I can''t! "What''s the matter?" She murmured a few words of discontent, and the expression on her small face became colorful. "Why are you so tall?" The point is, you can''t even kiss! In front of the person she likes, it''s not a shy thing, but she is not reconciled. The night Xi Chen leisurely took the coat on the wrist to straighten, can''t help frowning in that slight action, ask: "what do you want to say with me?" White upper teeth from the lower lip nibbled, pink lips white and red, she slightly trembled voice asked: "on Saturday night, an Ruan called, is Chen brother you received it?" "Yes." His tone is simple and straightforward. "That elder brother says with an Ruan, pendant is not important, can throw?" "Yes." He still admits it. Night only one head is suddenly sharp needle. Originally thought is an Ruan understanding wrong, she also in the heart for night Xi Chen defense is an Ruan understanding wrong meaning. Now as tonight, Xi Chen does not hesitate to admit that this sudden change of indifference makes her at a loss. "Although, although Chen elder brother says so, but I still think so, absolutely believe elder brother and I cherish those things equally." What she cherishes in her words is not just the gifts, but the people who give and receive them. She is making a statement with yexichen to show her trust in him, saying that she can put an Ruan''s idea of throwing away the cherry blossom pendant behind her. She would believe anything he said. Always feel, so brother should not be angry, right? But it didn''t work. The night''s only miscalculation this time. Yexi droops her eyes and sees her cautious expression. The flattering tone and eyes make him want to laugh. Having said so much, I have no explanation for my own affairs. The night Xi Chen that eyes seem to be looking at a casual thing, then the reaction coldly put aside, "make enough?" The night only facial expression froze, can''t help refuting, "I''m not making trouble!" He reached for her jaw, looked her in the eye, and told her in a low voice, "do you know that if you lie more often, it''s not reliable to trust this thing." His words contain deep meaning, which makes the night feel like a lump in the throat. I don''t know how to explain it. "Speechless?" "Go on, explain!" "Tell me about yourself. You lied to me in order to see Han Xingye''s concert. In order to take care of Su Yichen, he kept it from me. " When the thorn hidden in their hearts is broken, both sides hurt each other. Night only surprised cover mouth, step back to open. Night Xi Chen but step by step press, pull up her wrist, "say you still hide what I don''t know things, eh?" Chapter 146 "Brother Chen, don''t do that." Night Xi Chen is very strong, pinch her wrist very painful, snow-white skin immediately rubs red. Night Xi Chen sneers, "how, don''t want me to believe you? When it comes to those things, I dare not admit it? " Night only retorts immediately: "I have nothing I dare not admit! I went to see Han Xingye''s concert because of repayment, and I took care of Su Yichen because of the trust of my friends. " I didn''t expect that yexichen would bring up the old story again. She was guilty and didn''t dare to tell the truth at the first time, but it didn''t come to the point of shame. What she had to say was that she was not familiar with those two people, so she didn''t want to tangle with them. However, night Xi Chen Mou color is more dark. He pressed the night''s only shoulder tightly, even if he saw her frown because of it, the curved eyebrow was not softened. "In return? "Trust?" He repeated two key words in his mouth, and the corner of his lip suddenly picked out a smile, "what about me? I''ve done so many things for you since I was a child. You just repay me with one lie after another and another deception! " Night only kept shaking his head, "no, I didn''t mean to." The sudden change of atmosphere is like an unintentional hand holding her heart, which is very painful. Yexichen leaned back slightly and looked up to see the scattered starlight in the night sky, "you said that Han Xingye was rewarded because he sent you an umbrella, right?" "Yes..." She just because don''t owe a favor, so early repayment clear. "But do you know that day when it rained! I''m standing right behind you Because of the uneasiness in my heart, I refused to attend the meeting and rushed back to find someone. Just because of his aimless search, he was a little later than another man, so he had to see her share an umbrella with others. What was that feeling? "What..." Night only eyes deepened, subconsciously back again, did not notice the stone behind, step unsteadily, suddenly fell back into the flower bed behind. Night only subconsciously bow. Also because of this, missed night Xi Chen that subconscious lean body to raise a hand to restrain to take back of action. Night only bite lips, reach out to touch the foot, rub the soil white socks stained with brown stains. "Believe it or not, I still want to tell you that at that time I wanted to go back because I was afraid, afraid of lightning, afraid that I would get sick, and even more afraid that you would blame me for not cherishing my body." She uttered an explanation and wiped away all the tears from Yan''s eyes. "Han Xingye and Su Yichen are not important. They are not important at all." Those people are just a name to her! If she had known that things would turn out like this, even if she was ill, she would not have let Han Xingye come. Even if she refused an Ruan and lost her friends, she would not have taken care of Su Yichen! No one alive in this world is more important than yexichen in her heart! "If I knew, I would wait for my brother!" This time she didn''t shed tears in his face, her voice was more serious than ever! She doesn''t cry, she doesn''t make noise, she doesn''t act coquettishly. Just wait until the tears dry, raise the clear eyes, weak and stubborn repeat the sentence, "will be!" "It will be!" "Lo --" the sound of finger bones rubbing. Night only suddenly by a strong tengkong hold up, the whole body into the cool chest. Chapter 147 Night only and night Xi Chen contradiction between clear, but did not completely solve. But this is a daily course. "Xiaoyu, are you in a bad mood? What''s the matter with you? " "I''ve got a problem with my brother." "What? What''s the reason for the conflict with your brother? " "..." she didn''t want to say. Every time with night Xi Chen conflict, night only around all things will become lack of interest. Once Gong Qianli said that she was so bad, and yexichen had too much influence on her. However, she has not yet learned to be free and easy. Maybe never. Night only never too willing to share their own and brother''s things to others, there are palace thousand glass that occasionally described object has been rare. But an Ruan seems to be particularly interested in their affairs, has been pestering to ask about night Xi Chen. "Tell me something about your brother, and I''ll help you figure out countermeasures." "It''s normal for brothers and sisters to have tantrums, but it''s better to find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible. It''s the best way to be friendly, otherwise it will affect the emotions of both sides." "Tell me about it, Xiao Zhen." In the face of an Ruan''s continuous questioning, the night only kept shaking his head, and finally sighed, "Ruan Ruan, thank you for your concern, but it''s my own business, no one can help." If she said that the outbreak of the quarrel was caused by the leakage of her phone call at Su Yichen''s home by an Ruan natong, would she blame herself? She is not so kind-hearted as to be good to everyone, but in this school, an Ruan is by far the best person to her. She''ll have to, too, have a little snack. It''s just that she just wants to hide her brother''s business. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As soon as autumn passed, the temperature gradually dropped. It''s been raining continuously for several days. I have to take an umbrella every day when I go out for a rainy day. After school, the rain outside the window was loud. "Xiao Yu, do you have an umbrella with you today?" "Well, I''ll take it. You go first." "Well, see you tomorrow." Because it''s the night''s only duty today, we have to wait until all the students leave and start cleaning. She and her classmates in her group assigned the cleaning area, first sweeping the floor and then mopping the table, which took about half an hour. "I''m done here. I''m gone." "I''m done here, too." Because night only never do these things before, she is a beginner, clean full, not like other students skilled, also embarrassed lazy. So after all the other students finished scanning, she continued. Other students gradually left the classroom, leaving her alone, and finally finished cleaning. Carry your schoolbag and close the classroom door. She wanted to go to the window sill outside to get her umbrella, but found that the place where she should have hung her pink transparent umbrella was empty. "My umbrella?" Her umbrella is missing! What the hell? What happened? Originally put here every day, today she went to the end unexpectedly disappeared. She was sure that she had used her umbrella in the morning, and now there was no doubt that it had been taken away. "God..." never thought that this kind of thing would happen in school. You know, there''s never been a theft at Xingyao college. There was a moment of loss, but soon, her mind turned, a great idea came to mind. She happily turns on her mobile phone to send a message to yexichen, and there comes a second back. The haze in my heart disappears in an instant. Of course, if she didn''t meet Su Yichen at the school gate, she would be happie Chapter 148 At the same time, Su Yichen also saw her. I thought Su Yichen would directly ignore her according to her attitude, but I didn''t expect Su Yichen to turn around and walk towards her. "Er..." The night only grasps the schoolbag chain, pretends casually to look down at the toes, or reaches out to block half of the face to do some small movements. Last time, it was an accident that she got along with yexichen. Later, because of that, she had such a relationship with yexichen. She only hoped that all the opposite sex would stay away from her! But! The fact is always so unsatisfactory. "You don''t have an umbrella?" Su Yichen stood under the steps, holding a black umbrella, leaning back slightly, his face was not always contemptuous, but unexpectedly calm. Today''s su Yichen didn''t wear a mask, didn''t get angry after fighting, and didn''t get sick when he had a fever. Just a simple glance, but also have to admit that Su Yichen appearance Qingjun Junyi, long a campus secret love object''s face. Su Yichen saw that she didn''t answer. Seeing her expression, she knew that she was staring at herself in a daze. Her flat brow was frowning again. This Qiao Yu is a flower crazy for a while and alienated for a while. Isn''t he playing hard to get? But these conjectures were limited to his inner activities, and Su Yichen was at most indifferent on the surface. He looked up at her under the steps and said, "come down, I''ll take you back." Su Yichen thinks that the only one who hears this should run down happily without hesitation. However Night only in fact the whole nerve is tense up, to look outside the school, for fear of night Xi Chen when to come and misunderstanding. Of course, she has to deal with Su Yichen. "No, no, no, no, someone''s coming to pick me up. Thank you." Thanks for his kindness, but she refused! The night''s only ungrateful let Su Yichen some annoyed, bowed his head, wide umbrella covered his face, suddenly and stubborn do not want to go, "I said, I don''t like to owe people, you have been dragging, is to let me take what return you?" "I think you misunderstood. I didn''t ask you to repay me. That day I was just entrusted by others. You can thank Ruan." Night only calmly refused him, also said: "if not, you forget that day''s things." She would rather that what happened that day had never happened, than that she didn''t need Su Yichen to repay her kindness. This behavior makes Su Yichen more confused. He is not a talkative person, and it is impossible to pester others. Since the night is only ungrateful, he has no mind to spend time with her here! "Forget it." See Su Yichen turn around, night only clap chest a sigh of relief. She grew up to be gentle and quiet. She can''t say anything sharp. The place is spacious and public. It''s impossible to drive people away. If Su Yichen doesn''t leave again, she would rather move in the rain. The ringing of a cell phone in your hand. Night only looked down, slender eyelashes trembled, small face naturally emerged a sweet smile, lips curved. Su Yichen just turned back at this moment, and took the only absolutely natural expression of the night to the bottom of his eyes. He looked slightly stunned. Over there, yeyi waved to yexichen with her mobile phone, "brother, I''m here!" Night Xi Chen slender as bamboo bone clear fingers holding umbrella, from the side by, two indifferent eyes inadvertently hit. Su Yichen''s eyes, this man is so powerful! And at the moment, night Xi Chen suddenly stops. Chapter 149 The night of umbrella Xi Chen is about to pass Su Yi Chen, suddenly stop. This scene into the eyes of the night, the only twist fingers, the heart must mention the throat! Night Xi Chen won''t throw an umbrella to beat up Su Yi Chen? Each of them had his own thoughts, as if the campus had become a battlefield, and now it was filled with invisible smoke. The only fingertip of the night turns white, and the vision is deeply locked on Yexi Chen. At the moment, there are a lot of messy ideas coming out of my heart: yexichen should not squint to meet her! Stop and do what! And why doesn''t Su Yichen leave! Su Yichen is not as mature as yexichen, who has contacted the society early. The more excellent yexichen is, the more thoughtful he is and the more provocative he looks at yexichen. "Hiss." Just so a movement, but let the night Xi Chen step forward again, toward the night only direction up. The night sole eyeground seems to have suffused the faint wave light, quickly took the night Xi Chen''s hand, "it''s raining, it''s so cold, let''s go to the car." "Cold?" Yexichen naturally holds the girl''s tender and white hand, holding the umbrella in one hand and holding the person in her arms across her back in the other. The night only smilingly shook his head, "it''s not cold now!" That natural coquettish tone, good is naive. Two people are like this, knowing to forget the previous quarrel, to need each other, will appear in the first time. The night Xi Chen concentrate on driving, night only leisurely sit in the car, hands on the back of the car seat, black eyes staring at night Xi Chen back spin. Night only think about it, decided to find a topic, "Chen brother, this is your new car?" "Well." "You can drive yourself. It''s amazing. I want to learn it too!" "To learn as an adult." Night only Yang Yang neck, nuzui asked: "but adult still have a long time, now can''t learn baa?" Night Xi Chen seems to be very attentive staring at the front line, squint answer: "minors are not allowed to drive." "Oh." The night''s only discontented drum cheek gang. Who really wants to learn to drive, just as an excuse, want to let the night Xi Chen along the answer "I teach you" such words. It''s really boring to let her apply for driving school as an adult. Night Xi Chen put in cold violence, she climbed the chair, and dare not move the driver. Night Xi Chen don''t talk to her, she had to find fun, the new car looked up and down. As for cars, she has seen all kinds of good cars, but there is nothing to care about. But! Just as she was about to sit back, her eyes suddenly locked tightly in a certain place. In a small drawer in front of the car, there was a pink box, about the size of her palm. The pink box appears in yexichen''s new car. There is no doubt that it is something yexichen bought. Yexichen''s all hobbies are straight men series. He doesn''t like such pink and tender things personally, but Mrs. yexichen claims to be graceful and noble, and likes deep and atmospheric look. Only she would like this color! The night only in the heart comes out a small pink bubble, is this night Xi Chen plan to with her ice the gift of the past? "Wow." She covered her mouth with a little giggle. Peeked at night Xi Chen that is still cold side Yan, decided as did not see, want to wait for night Xi Chen to take the initiative to send out! Chapter 150 But the only night has been waiting, waiting for several days did not receive any gifts. The night only then starts to be unhappy, because that day she took advantage of the night Xi Chen to get off time to open quietly, the box is containing the cherry hairpin. The crystal clear and beautiful red cherry hairpin is round and shiny, which is the kind of delicate little thing that little girls love most. She likes it at a glance. This kind of thing, more test, rule out night Xi Chen is to give adult''s possibility, so only she. It''s not the only narcissistic night, but from childhood to most, only she can receive this kind of girlish gift from yexichen. "Alas." But she has been waiting for days! Is it because night Xi Chen feels that they haven''t made up yet, so they haven''t given it to her? At the weekend, night only and Gong Qianli about to play together. They share with each other about their school. Night is not the only kind of love to make trouble of students, her fun is limited to the class. But Gong Qianli is not the same. She has a jumping temperament and knows a little about things inside and outside the school. Later, Gong Qianli suddenly talked about Li Mo''er. "You don''t know that Li Mo''er is very powerful. Usually he looks soft and weak. In a twinkling of an eye, he colludes with the No.10 school grass in the list of school grass of Xingyao college." "Liuli, the word collusion is not used that way..." "It''s collusion! Do you think everyone is good? " "No..." to tell you the truth, she has a bad impression on Li Mo''er. It started when Mrs. ye asked yexichen to take care of Li Mo''er as her sister. Who said that she must be so kind She was, in fact, selfish. "Well, I still have photos. Let me show you." Gong Qianli excitedly goes to the school''s exclusive gossip forum to find the post about Li Mo''er and the school grass, and then picks up the photos taken by passers-by. Seeing the photo, Gong Qianli deliberately makes a vomit gesture to show her dislike, and hands it to yewei to see. Night only a glance, suddenly feel what''s wrong? She grabs Gong Qianli''s mobile phone directly, and her white index finger and middle finger scratch twice on the screen to enlarge the picture. "What are you doing?" Gong Qianli looks up curiously. The only one in the night didn''t say a word. Her focus is not on the intimacy between Li Mo''er and the school grass, nor the appearance of the school grass, but It''s the red hairpin on Li Mo''er''s long black hair! It''s like the cherry hairpin she''s seen before. But this picture is not clear enough, night only turned to ask: "glass, there are other pictures?" Palace thousand glass pick eyebrow a smile, "of course, many is, you turn down." Night the only doubt look at the picture and enlarge, especially clear hairpin appeared in front of me. The delicate red cherry as like as two peas, and the same thing as she remembered. Staring at the clear picture, she felt a sour feeling in her heart. With uneasy thoughts, tell yourself not to think too much just by looking at it. She didn''t mention it to anyone, including Gong Qianli. Night only decided to wait for some time, when she and night Xi Chen and good, you can know the answer. Then, her patient decision was completely broken when she met Li Mo''er On Sunday, Li Mo''er knocked on her door. The only thing that night saw at first sight was her red cherry hairpin, which was very bright. Chapter 151 "Your hairpin is very beautiful..." The night only looks at the cherry hairpin on the top of Li Mo''er''s head, Leng Bu Ding gives this comment. Li Mo''er tilted his fingers and touched, "this hairpin is night..." In the middle of her words, she seemed to be worried about something. She quickly glanced at the only one eye of the night, interrupted the sentence and said, "it''s someone else who gave it to me." Just now clearly said a "night" word, and then look at Li Mo''er that eyes can''t hide joy, night only heart suddenly beat a shiver. Night only bite lip, pretending to ask as if nothing had happened: "Li Mo''er, what are you doing here?" Night only stand at the door, one hand holding the door bar, no want to please Li Mo''er into the meaning. Li Mo son pretends to glance at the bright eyes in the room, and says frankly the purpose of his coming here, "I''ve come to find elder brother Chen. I don''t know if he''s here?" Brother Chen This familiar address came out of other people''s mouths, and it was extremely unpleasant to hear it at night. The night only droops the eye, covers in the eye twinkle pupil light, light returned a: "not in!" Li Mo son doesn''t give up to ask: "that... Excuse me, do you know where elder brother Chen went?" "I don''t know," night said "Oh, all right." Li Mo''er no longer asked, but casually added: "brother Chen is not at home, I think you have such a good relationship, may come to you." The night only fixed his eyes on Li Mo''er and asked, "what do you want him to do?" Li Mo''er has a smile on his lips. "I have something to do, but I can''t tell you. It''s a secret." Night only this time to see Li Mo''er speak is every move, and even observe her every look, found that the night lady suddenly brought home Li Mo''er, many places are similar to themselves! I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but she is very clear now that Li Mo''er is here to fight for Yexi Chen with her! Absolutely not! "Hiss." Night only one foot tip arrives at the door, learn the tone that night Xi Chen commonly used to sneer, "since it is a secret, why can''t even people find?" Li Mo''er''s eyes were slightly heavy, but he didn''t get in touch with the only one in the night. Instead, he lowered his head and put on a soft tone. "I just asked... The only one you don''t want to do that." How is she? Did she do anything too much? What did she do? She had to show that she was bullied. Night only think this Li Mo son is really very strange! They are both about the same height, and when Li Mo''er lowers his head, the bright cherry hairpin in his hair appears clearly in front of his eyes. This is undoubtedly the most effective way to irritate the night! The night only eyes a Lin, usually speak soft glutinous voice more points sternly, "I tell the truth just, even if it is, even if I know where elder brother Chen is, also absolutely, absolutely won''t tell you!" She picks eyebrow one eye, be regarded as with Li Mo son thoroughly pick out, declare war. Declaring sovereignty, she will not give yexichen to others as her brother in any case. But Li Mo''er obviously didn''t expect that the weak and deceptive night among all the people was the only one who was so fierce in front of her. Li Mo Er''s face is tiny white, "only, you seem to have hostility to me?" "Hum." Night only does not hide his dissatisfaction with her. But Li Mo''er still asked: "why? Brother Chen is not your own. You can''t be so selfish. I''m his sister too. I''m good with him. Shouldn''t I? " "You are not!" Chapter 152 "You are not yexichen''s sister!" Li Mo''er in the night only eye, is a person who tries to invade the intimate relationship between her and night Xi Chen! "Only, I understand your psychology now, it may be like a child being robbed of a toy." Li Mo''er chuckled, "but actually we can share toys and have fun together, can''t we?" Night only Zheng Leng, can''t help laughing, "Oh... Li Mo''er, you think too much.". He''s not a toy, and he can''t share. " Lingqi''s eyes dripped and turned, and finally gazed at Li Mo''er''s face, soft voice with firm, "and, how can I let you take away?" The only one in the night is so straightforward. Rao Shi''s feigned Li Mo''er also changes his face. He has a feeling that he can''t disguise himself. Li Mo''er lived in that kind of complicated family since childhood. His family members revolved around their interests every day. Even the closest people should be careful. Therefore, Li Mo''er knows how to disguise himself and observe what he says. She thought that it was easy to deal with the night, because the night didn''t know how to restrain her emotions, and every real expression was a flaw. But, the night''s only straightforward let her recognize some things. Night can only squander some things, but she can''t! Even if the night is only a lonely girl without backstage, but she is escorted by yexichen. "Qiao Yu, you just rely on your brother and sister relationship with brother Chen for many years. Now that you have left the night home, you are destined to go farther and farther with brother Chen." "And I, Li Mo''er, will start from the day I live in the night house, and gradually erase the traces you left in the night house, and finally completely replace you." She is not afraid to tell yedui that she wants to enter the night home and replace the identity of yedui! Hearing Li Mo''er''s crazy years, the night shook his head in disbelief, "Li Mo''er, are you crazy?" She didn''t want to face the person she hated any more, so she just took a step back and closed the door with her backhand. At the critical moment, Li Mo''er held the door down. Night only did not expect that Li Mo''er would push back, the security door was completely pushed open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both were embarrassed for a moment. "What else do you want to do? It''s a nuisance. " "I just want to talk to you." "But I don''t want to talk to you." Night only slightly pursed his lips, very soft press the door that with the community security directly connected to the red alarm button. Soon, the security guard in regular uniform rushed up, "Miss Joe, what can I do for you?" "Oh." The night points to Li Mo''er impolitely and says to the security guard, "it''s her. I don''t know this person. I have to stay here." "What?" Li Mo''er was stunned by the only series of operations in the night! Li Mo''er doesn''t know when she called the police at night. She, a 15-year-old girl, was harassed as a intruder? The thunder is rolling. Li Mo''er lied and said, "this is my sister. She moved out of the house alone because she had trouble with her family. I came to persuade her to go home." The security guard is also in a dilemma. The two girls are very similar in dress style and hairstyle. I don''t know who to trust. "This..." "Uncle security, please remember your duty!" "Yes, Miss Joe." This reminds the security, the employer is the biggest. Li Mo''er struggled twice, and the cherry hairpin suddenly fell to the ground. "Dong" Chapter 153 "You lost your stuff." The night only stands at the door and looks on coldly. Li Mo''er stooped to pick up the cherry hairpin and handed it to yedU. "I almost forgot. I''ve been staring at the hairpin before I saw you. I seem to like it very much. I''ll give it to you." She pretended to be generous, and the tone of their conversation did not look like a stranger. The security guard no longer forced people to leave, but instead stretched out his hand to separate the night and Li Mo''er. "Sorry, I don''t accept things from strangers." "Bang!" Leaving behind a word of indifference, the only night did not hesitate to close the door. When the strong door cuts her off from the outside world, the night only slowly slides down from the smooth door like her back against the door. Finally, she squats by the door, curls up and holds her knees in both hands. Same cherry hairpin. The pink box of night Xi Chen there disappeared, cherry hairpin just appeared in Li Mo Er''s hair. What a coincidence. She can pretend to be strong and disdainful in front of Li Mo''er, but in fact she is very afraid. It''s not distrust, but fear that yexichen will really take care of another sister as Mrs. Huiye said. "No." "No!" When she felt that her eyes were moist, she closed her eyes tightly, hugged her arms and knees, and gradually clenched her fingers into a fist. "My brother is my own." "I''m the only one!" She opened her eyes, her black agate like eyes were clean and clear. After biting her lips, the purplish red corners of her lips were lifted and loosened again and again. Several times, she got up and walked to the room. She went to the dressing mirror and sat down. She clenched her teeth as she closed her mouth. Clenching fingers gently against the table, slowly open, stroking the cheek, trying to restrain their facial expression. "It''s ugly." She talked to herself in the mirror as if she were looking at herself in the mirror. "My brother is mine, only mine." "If anyone wants to take him away..." At that moment, Li Mo''er''s words echoed in his ears. Crazy thoughts flashed through the night''s only mind, and finally gradually subsided. "Absolutely not!" Don''t let others know your dark side. Moreover, must not let the night Xi Chen discover! Night only into the bathroom flushed a face, after coming back has been basically calm mood, hands on both sides of the cheek poke sweet dimples, as if nothing happened. Night only about Gong Qianli to meet. Gong Qianli is very happy to go to the appointment, "just want to take advantage of the weekend afternoon to go shopping, you asked me, we really have a heart." Gong Qianli holds the night''s only shoulder by virtue of her height advantage. The night''s only sister is completely like a bully who is pulled away by Gong Qianli. "Oh, girls have to be nice to themselves. Clothes are indispensable. Today you''re going to pick out a few. " The night only shook his head and refused, "no, what you bought is very expensive. I''m very poor now." Gong Qianli''s indifferent promise: "I''ll buy it for you." "No." "That let Chen elder brother pay, be regarded as he send you." "He won''t give me anything." "You''re joking. A few days ago, Nangong Luo told me that brother Chen bought a hairpin. I don''t know what it is. Do you know? Did brother Chen send it? " "Yes." "Is it?" Gong Qianli looked at her single horsetail tied with a black head rope and asked, "why don''t you wear it?" "Not for me, but for Li Mo''er." "What!?" "So Liuli, I want to ask you something..." Chapter 154 "Today, Li Mo''er is at odds with the school grass." "Today, Li Mo''er broke up with the school grass." "Luo said that today Li Mo''er went to find brother Chen in their class." The night only leans on the window, quietly turns the information from Gong Qianli from top to bottom, and looks again after reading. Yes, the last time she asked Gong Qianli to help her was to stare at Li Mo''er. She regards Li Mo''er as her enemy! Tiangong Qianli sent her several messages in a row. "Only, that little whore smashed to find Chen elder brother again." "But don''t worry, I heard that brother Chen didn''t pay attention to her." "Only one! I took the hairpin that the little bitch smashed! " The only time she saw the first two sentences, her expression was normal, but when she saw Gong Qianli''s last message, the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How did you take the card?" According to Gong Qianli''s temperament, she even suspects that Gong Qianli has robbed people directly. After the night only did not receive Gong Qianli''s reply. This is what happened to Gong Qianli The next class in their class is physical education. In this class, 800 meter training run is arranged, and final examination results are recorded. Students have to be prepared. At this time, the girls will take down some of the things they wear. When Li Mo''er takes down the cherry hairpin, the people next to him are surprised and ask where they bought it. Li Mo''er said: "it''s from others. I don''t know where it came from." "Well, I''d like to see this hairpin in a fashion magazine. It''s a limited edition one." I don''t know who recognized that the hairpin was not ordinary. Everyone thought that Li Mo''er was a member of the night family. On the surface, he flattered her a lot. Li Mo''er''s vanity was greatly satisfied. "Hum!" Gong Qianli, who watched the big show from the beginning to the end, snorted with disdain. See Li Mo''er take down the card and put it in the storage box. After Li Mo''er leaves, Gong Qianli takes the card afternoon. Night only received a door-to-door delivery of the express phone, after opening to see that the color of cherry hairpin was randomly stuffed in the box. Gong Qianli''s postscript: I have to bear the impulse of beating a little whore. I''m afraid you can''t wait to send it to you first. Night only picked up the card and threw the express box into the trash. She raised her hand, held the hairpin in her palm, and looked straight into her eyes. "Ah... Go around, you''re back in my hands." When Gong Qianli came to see her at night, she asked if she had received the hairpin. The night only eyebrows a jump, honest nod, "mm-hmm, this afternoon when I got it a fright." "Cut, what''s the matter? You don''t know Li Mo''er''s face. It''s disgusting." Make complaints about Li Mo, Gong Li glass and make complaints about the night Xi Chen, but know that the night is the only brother control, and dare not say more. "What are you going to do with the hairpin?" The night only blinked, naively said to her: "throw it away." Because it was not the weekend, Gong Qianli sat with her for a while and then went home. The night only pushes the door to approach the room, takes up the hairpin to examine. "It''s beautiful." She put her fingers on the table, palm up, back down. The bright red cherry hairpin slides along the white finger to the table top. Night the only squint from the drawer next to take out the mini hammer, looking at the beautiful hairpin, mouth hook out a smile, murmured: "it''s a pity." "Bang!" The hammer is pounding the table, and the knocking is getting into people''s hearts. Chapter 155 Li Mo''er''s cherry hairpin is missing, which makes the whole class know. Some people intentionally or unintentionally pass this word to Yexi Chen''s ears. The night Xi Chen calls to live South Temple Luo: "go to check Li Mo son that hairpin of affair son." "What?" Nangongluo was shocked to step on the bench when he came to this order! "Boss, do you really care about Li Mo''er? No, if you really want to recognize this sister, what about our only sister? " "We?" Night Xi Chen tiny squint, special catch key words eye. Silly Nangong Luo didn''t understand for a moment, but he raised his head and patted his chest and vowed: "Ang, I can say first, I''m on the side of the only sister." "I want you to check it, don''t talk so much nonsense!" "I''m not going." "It''s none of my business to lose Li Mo''er''s hairpin. I won''t go." Nangong Luo has a close relationship with Gong Qianli, because Gong Qianli praises Li Mo''er every time and then demotes Li Mo''er, which leads to Nangong Luo''s impression of Li Mo''er "flying down" 3000 feet. Nangong Luo is not willing to help Li Mo''er. The night Xi Chen is cold next face, "I let you check, Li Mo son''s hairpin is when, from where get." "Er..." Nangong Luo''s forehead seems to have crossed three black lines. The night Xi Chen glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "your brain should be rebuilt." Nangong Luo shuddered: "boss..." That tender baby face looks especially aggrieved. He accidentally misinterpreted the boss''s order, which was not intentional! "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll go right away." Nangong luosao has no face and no skin. Until he doesn''t help Li Mo''er, he is very efficient. "Boss, we only have that store in this area, but there were only two hairpins at that time." "The purchase records show that shortly after we left the jewelry store, your mother... Bought another hairpin in the name of Mrs. night." "Click" A wipe ring, night Xi Chen hand of signature pen by his bare hand crush. The night Xi Chen eyes emerge to put on the fierce color that is difficult to detect, "as expected." This is the cherry hairpin that I accidentally saw. He did not hesitate to buy exquisite hairpin, and then let people use pink box packaging perfect, in order to give the night the only surprise. Unexpectedly, Li Mo''er wore the same hairpin when he was ready to deliver it. Naturally, he will not give the same thing to yedU when he knows that the people around him have cherry hairpins. So I didn''t hesitate to destroy my share. It was a small thing he found by chance, so he just regarded it as a coincidence and didn''t investigate the reason. But Li Mo''er''s work with a cherry hairpin attracted his attention. This investigation, however, involves a lot of dark truth! Night Xi Chen will hand all the signature pen fragments into the trash can, then directly out of the classroom. "Boss, where are you going?" "Find someone." Class one, grade two. Li Mo''er is crying in front of her classmates. Other students pretend to comfort her in the name of night home. "That thing is very important to me!" Gong Qianli was guilty of covering his face with a book for a moment, but he really felt that the diaphragm should be. "It''s from relatives. I feel sorry if I lose it like this." Seeing that Li Mo''er attached so much importance to it, he thought that Li Mo''er was always running towards yexichen these two days. Some people guessed, "Li Mo''er, is the card sent by yeshao?" Chapter 156 Did not expect someone to ask directly "is the card sent by yexichen?". No matter how expensive the card is, it''s just a drop in the bucket for the night family, but Li Mo''er cares so much because the card giver is special. "Yexichen..." Li Mo''er pretended to wipe her tears and sob to answer. In the blink of an eye, she saw a familiar figure outside the classroom. Next to the students want to confirm the answer, "is it really night less send?" Li Mo''er shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t made it clear. It''s from yexichen''s mother. I''m sorry that I lost the gift from my elder." She originally wanted to tell everyone that it was sent by yexichen, so as to create an illusion that they have a good relationship. Three people make a tiger. At that time, even if someone put the words into yexichen''s ears, she can also explain that other people are listening. At this time, Nangong Luoer, with a baby face, came in and found Li Mo''er with a smile. "Miss Li, I have something to ask you. Come with me." Li Mo''er lowers his head and draws his eyes. He thinks that Nangong Luo is really stupid. He is also the heir of the four families, but he is willing to follow Yexi Chen as his younger brother. He is just abusing himself and his identity. But she could only think about it in her heart. She couldn''t say it. Nangong Luo himself came to "invite" people, Li Mo''er couldn''t refuse, so he followed him in a weak posture. She knew that nangongluo and they all like yedui very much. In that case, she faced them with yedui''s character. But this time Li Mo''er''s wishful thinking will be broken. To go up night Xi Chen that cold and stern face, called a voice: "Chen elder brother." Of course, Li Mo''er''s this address, night Xi Chen never responds. The night Xi Chen ignores her hypocrisy, cold voice asks: "talk about, hairpin is how to return a responsibility?" Hear night Xi Chen ask hairpin, Li Mo''er eyes flashed joy, without hesitation to his complaint, "is on the physical education class, I put the card in the locker, and then go back to take the time disappeared." However, the night Xi Chen stares at, the deep and quiet vision looks into Li Mo Er''s eye ground, as if discerning everything in her mind! "Li Mo''er." Just he called a name coldly, Li Mo''er was shocked, his feet trembled, pressed the wall and pretended to be calm "What I want to hear is the origin of the card issue." Li Mo''er looked down at her toes and quickly organized a speech in her heart. When she was about to lie, Nangong Luo suddenly tilted his head to look at her. "Miss Li, I can''t tolerate half a lie. Take it easy." See South Temple Luo eyes full of smile that moment, Li Mo son suddenly hit a spirit to excite. She thought of the day she got the hairpin That day, she accompanied Mrs. ye to go shopping. She saw that yexichen and nangongluo bought something in an jewelry store. After they left, the night lady took her into the shop and said, "I just saw that the things of the two candidates in front of me are good. I''ll take a look." At that time, Li Mo''er admired Mrs. Ye. They didn''t see anything, but Mrs. Ye didn''t ask when she came in. She let people take it directly. Even if the seller was confused, she followed the principle of customer first and took another one. "Guests, you are really insightful. These are the only two cards in the whole city." "The lovely lady next to you is your daughter. It looks good on you at this age." Night lady with a smile to give her hairpin, and let her wear hairpin more in front of the night Xi Chen. Chapter 157 Night Xi Chen straightened out all the truth, Li Mo''er after a warning, Li Mo''er cry promise not to cause trouble. For several days in a row, yexichen did not receive the only phone call from yexichen. Counting up, he and yewei haven''t seen each other for several days. That night the only twisted foot, he took her home; The only one who lost his umbrella that night, he went to pick it up himself. They are still getting along with each other, but there is a feeling of alienation. How long did yewei leave Yejia? They have been in cold war for several times. If this continues, he is afraid that they will run counter to each other. This idea takes root in my mind, night Xi Chen set off deep eyes to see the mobile phone, finger click quickly, involuntarily dial the night''s only number. He thought that he would hear the girl''s soft Nuo calling "brother", but he didn''t expect the continuous cough. "Cough..." "Cough..." The weather changes to cool, the only "lucky" cold in the night! Regardless of the cold war or who bowed his head first, yexichen grabbed his clothes and ran out. "Chen''er, it''s eight o''clock. Where are you going?" The lady with the mask on her face heard the sound of footsteps and opened her eyelids. It''s eight in the evening. The night Xi Chen stands in the porch, the facial expression is calm, the speech is concise and comprehensive, indicate the attitude, "Mom, don''t interfere in the only thing again in the future." The night lady immediately lifted the mask and stood up. There was anger in his eyes. "Chen son, are you going to find that little bitch again? Don''t go The night lady completely hates Shanghua Qianhui because of her feelings. Now that Hua Qianhui is dead, her hatred turns to the night one. She knew that her son had a special feeling for the night, and it was inconvenient to do it by himself, so she seized every opportunity to trip him. At that time, she knew that the cherry hairpin yexichen bought was the only one for yexichen. She figured out her son''s mind and used Li Mo''er to provoke yewei, which made them misunderstand each other. Unexpectedly, her son threatened her biological mother for the sake of a little bitch! "I''m your own mother, you have to figure out which one is more important!" "Mom, you probably need reason." Night Xi Chen worry sick that person, didn''t entangle with night madam. If it wasn''t his biological mother, his treatment would be more than warning! The disease comes like a mountain. I seldom get sick when I''m at home at night. This time, I have a bad cold. See her because of fever and complexion red, night Xi Chen and distressed and angry. "Don''t you tell me about a cold for two days? What do you want, Joe Originally night only still strong support, listen to him such a question, night only mood immediately taut not to live, "originally I am very, very stupid, if let elder brother see my this not in use appearance, don''t like me how to do?" "Qiao Zhen!" "Are you so suspicious of me? You can''t see what I''ve done to you. Just say a few words to you, and you''ll die in your heart! " "I..." the night was speechless. It''s because she doesn''t have confidence in herself that she''s so careful. Night Xi Chen wants to teach a lesson, but see the needle that the back of her hand is inserting and the infusion bottle that the side falls, sigh tone, all turn into concern. This day night Xi Chen has been accompanying in her side, where also didn''t go, night only in the heart happy Zizi. Waiting for the nurse to send her medicine, night only to bitter as an excuse to let night Xi Chen out to buy her sugar. And she emptied them all. An Ruan suddenly pushes the door and sees the night''s only strange move. "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Chapter 158 An Ruan saw her pour out the medicine with her own eyes. At that moment, the only thing she felt was a little frightened. But she was just stunned and pouted for a moment, "the medicine is so bitter. I can''t drink half of it, and then it falls down. Ruan Ruan, can you stop telling other people?" "All right." An Ruan came in only to see the night only pour medicine, also don''t know how much she poured, think night only so honest, then didn''t doubt her words. Yexichen soon came back with candy. Seeing the empty bowl beside the table, he casually asked, "finished?" "Finished!" Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart that night''s only reaction is more intense. The night Xi Chen didn''t pursue, took a candy to her, "forbid to eat more." "Mm-hmm, I know!" An Ruan witnessed the whole process of Yexi Chen''s caring for Yeh. She felt that this man was handsome and gentle. He was the embodiment of the perfect hero in the novel! The second year of junior high school is the age when little girls are in love. It''s easy to fall in when you meet such a good man. In order to perform well in front of yexichen, an Ruan tries to do all kinds of "waiting" for yexichen. The only thing I feel sorry for in the night is that I don''t need to, but an Ruan just can''t be quiet. The night only started to be quite moved, but gradually found that every time an Ruan asked her if she wanted something, she would prepare one for Yexi Chen, smiling sweetly at him, and... Always peeping at Yexi Chen from time to time. Biting the apple at night, the only one in my heart is "cluttering" and I don''t know how to eat. Slowly, an Ruan''s focus began to shift from caring about the night to talking with Yexi Chen. Night Xi Chen basic ignore her, but she still show enthusiasm, as if can''t understand others in the face. The only apple lost in the night was "cough". The night Xi Chen has already stood at her side, "how, want to drink water?" "No, it''s just a little itchy." She shook her head and touched her throat. "Drink some warm water to moisten your throat." Night Xi Chen can''t help but say of hand her the warm boiled water prepared by the side, night only smile to take over, holding the water cup to drink a big half. Seems to be satisfied, she slightly squinted, like a successful fox. fox? When is this word used to describe night? She is a little sheep. In the afternoon, yexichen receives a phone call to go out. An Ruan doesn''t want to accompany yexichen anymore, so she stands up and waves goodbye to her, "go home first today, take good care of yourself." An Ruan language concern, night only led her good intention. When an Ruan went out, the nurse just came in with today''s second medicine, and they passed each other. With one shoulder bag on her back, an Ruan went out and pressed the elevator. When the elevator door was about to open, she seemed to think of something and suddenly turned back. This time, an Ruan did not directly push the door in to shout, but stood outside and quietly pushed open a crack. She opened her eyes wide in surprise. She clearly saw that the only night will complete the whole medicine all out, there are some pills, are also destroyed, thrown into the garbage can. Night only said bitter, but also throw away the pill. She didn''t take any medicine at all! An Ruan closed the door, as do not know this thing, with a complex mind to leave the ward door. It turns out that the only night is not so clever and obedient on the surface, but also deliberately make small temperament? An Ruan chuckles, looks around, and finally walks to Yexi Chen. "Well, brother ye, I want to tell you something. I just saw..." Chapter 159 An Ruan walks to Yexi Chen and talks with a smile. They don''t know, night only stand in another corner, staring at two people. Night''s only hand in the cold wall tiles, slowly tightening. "Well, how did you come out?" The passing nurse saw the little girl in sick clothes and couldn''t help asking. Night only busy turn away, shy to nurse sister pull out smile, "inside good stuffy Oh, want to come out to walk for a while, I immediately go back." Night only slowly walk back to their own ward, looking down at the amount of each step of their own footprints. At this time, if someone is by her side, you will find that although the night is as quiet as usual, it looks completely different from the usual Chunliang harmless. Do not know why, infusion "medicine" after the night only in the next day, the disease worsened. Night Xi Chen angrily roared her attending doctor. Night only incomparably obedient with the doctor''s treatment, needle what although very painful, but she bit the lip also silent. The night Xi Chen sits beside her, embracing her back, soft voice soft language of coax a person, "pain cry out." Occasionally crying is also a good way to vent and transfer. But ye only shook his head and didn''t cry. "I used to cry and was always laughed at. I''ll try my best to grow up. I can''t cry anymore." "Don''t cry easily in front of others, but don''t hide your emotions in front of me." Night Xi Chen lowered her head in her ear whisper, mild breath around, give a person a very reassuring feeling. The night only pursed her mouth, and murmured: "really? Don''t you dislike me? " The night Xi Chen finger quietly inserts her that black soft hair, seem to contain the tone of doting to say: "in my arms, can cry." "Brother Chen, you are so kind." Instead of crying, she laughed like honey. The silent nurse ate a pot full of dog food In her spare time, the sister of the nurse talked to another nurse on duty about what happened to her when she was giving an injection in the ward. "I''ll tell you what. Now those children really don''t understand. They are both young, but they are big money and live in VIP ward. Today, I feel like I''ve been shown off. The boy is very fond of the little girl. " "Maybe it''s brother and sister." "I don''t think so. The two people have different names and no similar appearance. How do you feel when you get along with each other? It''s a bit like a couple Another nurse nodded her head in a mouth. "He''s my boyfriend!" A voice came out from the side, and the two nurses put away their mobile phones in a reflective way. Turning around, I found that the protagonist I was talking about magically appeared beside me. He also explained to them, "he''s not my brother, he''s my boyfriend." "Well?" I don''t know why the little girl should emphasize this topic. Nurses dare not offend the patients in VIP ward. "I''m sorry, Miss Joe. We didn''t mean to talk about you behind your back." The nurse apologized. "It doesn''t matter." At first glance, she was really innocent. "I just heard my sisters talk and told you the truth." "Yes, we remember." The night''s only smile does not reduce, inadvertently looked up, far away to see an Ruan coming. The night only turns around, "sister nurse, can you do me a favor?" Chapter 160 An Ruan came with a bunch of flowers. She wanted to leave a good impression in front of yexichen. But this time she was about to enter the VIP ward when she was stopped by the nurse outside. "Who are you looking for, please?" "I''m looking for a patient in ward 140 called Qiao Yu." Two nurses looked at each other. A nurse sitting behind the desk pretended to look through the book and said to an Ruan, "sorry, the person you are looking for has been discharged." "Discharged?" An Ruan frowned. She didn''t expect that the only night had left. "Yes, I was discharged this morning." The nurse said so, and an Ruan had no reason to doubt. She went to one side to call Yezhi, but no one answered. If no one can be found, an Ruan can only return in frustration. After an Ruan left, the night in the sick clothes came out slowly, with a calm expression, without the guilty feeling of cheating "friends". Because, she knew that an Ruan came back secretly yesterday, but she still let an Ruan see her destroy all the drugs with her own eyes. Because she is not afraid to let an Ruan know! When the night only came to the two nurses, he raised his head and showed a simple smile on his round face, "thank you, sister. I''m so sorry." "It''s OK. People with ulterior motives should be far away." "Well." Night only gather eyes, nod back. When I walk, I stare at my toes, and the scene just now reverberates in my mind. It was she who told the nurse in person that she and yexichen were childhood sweethearts, while an Ruan wanted to make trouble in the name of visiting her. Both of them are young nurses. They are very open-minded. They don''t have the idea of putting an end to puppy love, so they helped her. Night''s only serious feelings are limited to "I like yexichen", so she can''t clearly distinguish who likes her or who others like. However, we should nip all the things that may hinder her and yexichen in the embryo! It''s true that she''s sick, that she has a fever, that she''s taking medicine! She enjoys the feeling that yexichen accompanies her in these two days. She would rather suffer a little more, so yexichen will not have a cold war with her, and will be very gentle to her... Very gentle. When the long suppressed character is stimulated one after another, it has super possessive, paranoid and extreme desire for the person it loves. Night only thought that she might be crazy, because she found: "it seems, can''t control myself." Once long-term weak people fight back, what they do is often unexpected. But fortunately, she still has scruples. For example, when yexichen is present Night only always can''t find an excuse to let night Xi Chen leave every time when she drinks medicine. Two days later, night Xi Chen watched her drink medicine with her own eyes, and night only''s face finally got better. In fact, she still has a way to let herself continue to be sick, but when she saw yexichen accompany her during the day and night, and also work hard in the ward, she was very distressed. Put away careful thinking, obediently with the treatment, the cold quickly recovered. Night Xi Chen close to pick her up from the hospital, afraid she stay in the hospital these two days is too boring, simply did not drive, directly with people on the road. The night only regained its vitality, dragging yexichen''s hand to one side like a rabbit. Suddenly jump to night Xi Chen in front of all of a sudden, look up at him to smile, "Chen elder brother, we buy hairpin good?" Chapter 161 "You want a card?" Night Xi Chen can''t help but think of that cherry hairpin thing. The night''s only vision is clear, "right, elder brother Chen, do you still want to send me a hairpin?" "No way." The night Xi Chen skillfully pinched to pinch her that weak and boneless hand, canthus is soft. Night only initiative put forward request, night Xi Chen refused? Yexi Chen takes Yezhi to choose hairpin. The area of hairpin is about 3 meters long and 1 meter wide. People are dazzled by all kinds of hairpins. But the night only looked from left to right twice, and did not stay on any card for more than three seconds. Night Xi Chen affectionately embraces her shoulder, the corner of the mouth spreads a silk joke, "how, don''t you like?" The night''s only lip opens and shakes its head silently. The night Xi Chen is dumb but lose smile, the vision of the small wench is more and more fastidious. However, he likes the only night now have their own ideas of character, took the trouble to accompany her around the second, third. But the only one night has not been satisfied. Yexichen is not impatient at all. "Then we''ll see another one." The night only droops eyes, also don''t know oneself to do so in the end is for which tone, must toss night Xi Chen. She shook her head and said, "forget it." The night only takes the lead to turn round to the door direction to step out, the night Xi Chen clenches her hand, the person pulls back. The night falls back to yexichen''s arms without any precaution. When she was about to struggle, yexichen lowered her head and whispered in her ear: "don''t move." The night suddenly froze, really did not move. Suddenly I feel that my long hair is lifted up, one or two strands Yexichen skillfully weaves a simple hair knot at the top of her left ear, and then fixes it with a blue hairpin. After finishing the simple work, yexichen steps back two steps, and his fingers are against his chin, and he laughs in a low voice, "well, it''s beautiful." "This is..." "I bought it when you picked it out first." Yexichen''s appreciation level is also excellent. The reason why he didn''t take it out was that he wanted to wait for the only one who came first to meet his heart, but now, it''s just right. Night only can''t believe to go to the full-length mirror, touch the left edit pattern hair knot on the blue hairpin, scarlet cover the white neck spread to the cheeks. The blue hairpin is mainly made of transparent glass beads, extending out two tassels woven with very fine blue ice silk thread, with two small bells at the end. When walking, the tassel will swing slightly, and the sound of the small bell is very small. It''s good-looking, but it won''t make unnecessary noise. She said with delight, "did you give it to me?" The night Xi Chen lightly hums a, counter ask a way: "can there be others?" "It''s very kind of you, brother!" She also can''t manage this is public place, embrace night Xi Chen''s neck rub his warm embrace. "It''s time to go home after all this time." Yexichen takes people home and personally supervises her to take the medicine. Yexichen feels bitter, but she forgot to take the candy she bought in the hospital before "It''s so bitter. I don''t want to drink it." "It''s not negotiable." "Ah! I remember, I still have sugar in my room! It''s like Liuli gave it to me last time. " "I''ll get it for you." Night the only throw is to take advantage of the night Xi Chen left when the medicine poured out, this time because she has drunk more than half, not to delay the disease. The night only said that there was sugar in the room. I thought it was on the table, but I didn''t see it. The night Xi Chen conveniently opens the drawer of the desk, the action stops. Chapter 162 Yexichen opens the only drawer of the night. In the drawer, there is a candy tied with a bow in the front, but a little back... In a transparent cherry powder self sealing bag, there are fragmentary cherry hairpins. Two round cherry beads, one half is still intact, the other half has been crushed. It can be seen that it was vandalism. "Bang --" The door was suddenly pushed open. Night sole hand presses chest to gasp to break in of time just see night Xi Chen close desk drawer. She had an eager look on her face. See night Xi Chen to turn round to hand her that to tie bow of lollipop, "your candy, found." The night Xi Chen still smiles to her, the eyes are no different from usual, it seems that nothing has happened. Night only don''t know if he saw the destroyed hairpin, she blinked, breathing sound is still a little heavy. "How did you get here?" "Well... I suddenly think of putting it in the drawer. I''m afraid brother Chen can''t find it." She purses mouth to explain with night Xi Chen the reason that oneself hastily chase after come in, is not truth actually. The real reason is: she suddenly remembered that the destroyed cherry hairpin was also put in the drawer, if it was found "Did brother Chen find only one candy? Is there anything else? " She was insinuating. "Oh? Is there more than one? " Yexichen pretends to open the drawer. The only one in the night ran to it. "No, no, just one." "Well." Night Xi Chen touched her head, "candy can''t eat too much, you first rest for a while, I go to the kitchen to prepare lunch for you." "Mmm, I like my brother''s food best!" The corners of her lips rose, her dimples were shallow, and her eyebrows curled with laughter. After Xichen leaves the room, the smile on the night''s only face disappears completely, and it is dignified instead. She opened the drawer, only to find that part of the drawer was covered by several pieces of colored cardboard. Lift the card, and you will find that the self sealing bag with cherry hairpin is sandwiched in the center. "Fortunately..." She forgot how she put it in at that time, but since it was sandwiched in the middle, yexichen certainly didn''t find it. The night is the only time to relax. She ran to the kitchen and looked at yexichen''s busy back. She volunteered to help. Night Xi Chen directly push away, "have a good rest, my technology is better than you." "I can make delicious food, too!" Night the only unconvinced drum gills help. These days, she likes to study cooking at home alone. As for the last time she told Su Yichen that she couldn''t do it, it was because she didn''t want to do it. But no matter how, night Xi Chen is here, won''t let night only start. "But I want to be here with you." "To the door." I don''t want her to be exposed to the fumes. "Yes, yes." The night is very obedient at this time. The night Xi Chen backs toward her, the facial expression on the face can be inferior to words in calm. The card in the hospital, the card in the drawer. He can be sure that the only thing that night knows about cherry hairpin, and the hairpin in her drawer is probably the one that Li Mo''er lost. During the meal, Yezhi tied up her hair and carefully put the blue hairpin aside. "Like this hairpin very much?" Night Xi Chen seems to ask casually. Night only firm nod, "of course! It''s from my brother! " "What if I give it to someone else?" "Bang!" Night only face mutation, just picked up the chopsticks heavily on the table. Chapter 163 "Bang!" Night only chopsticks heavily on the table, on the spot shake face. This sudden action was unexpected. The night Xi Chen''s eyes are like a torch, looking at her eyes with a look, and a slight strangeness. Night only can''t stand his eyes, put on the left knee of the left finger more and more tight. When the atmosphere is dignified, the mobile phone on the desktop vibrates. Night''s only sight is looking for a voice to look, but night Xi Chen''s vision hasn''t left her half a moment, even without scruple of say to her: "help me answer the phone." We all know each other''s password. It doesn''t matter when we use our mobile phone. Helping yexichen answer the phone is a once in a lifetime and a second in a lifetime. Night only just along the steps, take the mobile phone fixed eye a look, unexpectedly is Xu Tangxi call. She got through and took the lead in saying, "hello." "..." there was a moment of silence on the other end, as if Xu Tangxi was wondering, "sorry, I may have the wrong number." "Wait!" Night only busy do not repeat on his name, "sister Xu, I am the only." "Oh, oh." As if Xu Tangxi had just reacted, he asked yexichen where he was. Night only raised eyes to glance at the opposite that calm so, is carrying a white porcelain bowl of soup man, did not hand back the mobile phone, but conveniently asked: "brother beside, sister Xu, what''s the matter?" "He''s with you. Why doesn''t he answer the phone?" Night only put on a pair of innocent face to explain: "brother let me help him pick up..." She just chose to be an obedient child, but she didn''t answer the phone on purpose. "What are you doing now?" "Well, I''m eating." "Before the appointment to play together, you ask him why break the appointment!" Xu Tangxi suddenly became angry. The only action of the night, finally willing to return the phone. I don''t know what Xu Tangxi said to yexichen, but yexichen only said, "I won''t fight today." Night only mood floating, she guess night Xi Chen break an appointment with himself, but he never mentioned. After a while, yewei also received a short message from nangongluo, imploring, "my only sister, please persuade Laoda to play the game." Since it''s Nangong Luo, please help, she won''t refuse. But this time, even if she said, yexichen still refused without hesitation, and then annoyed his teammates entangled, directly told them, "cold, don''t want to go out." "Cough, cough!" I almost choked on the night when I just swallowed a ball. It is said that yexichen is ill, so Nangong Luo and his teammates have to give up. As a friend concerned, Nangong Luo suddenly excitedly made a voice to invite the night to open the only black. "What? Brother Nangong is going to take me to play games? " "Of course!" "No, don''t..." she''s never interested in the game. She doesn''t know anything about it. It must be the fighter in her hands! However, Nangong Luo didn''t give up. He talked with yedU about the history of Xichen''s game. YedU was very attentive. After finishing, she rubs to night Xi Chen in front of, both hands against chin, eyes bright of pray, "Chen elder brother, I can play with Nangong elder brother for a while?" Her expression was joyful, her eyes were simple, and she seemed to have forgotten what she had just done. Night Xi Chen picks eyebrow to agree, "can." Night only happily holding the mobile phone to register Xiaobai. Night Xi Chen calm eyes color suddenly become cold serious. He dialed Gu Chengxi''s number. "Contact an authoritative psychologist for me!" Chapter 164 Night only opened a small white with Nangong Luo open black, invited to go in only to find that they have three team. The night only follows Nangong Luo''s voice tutorial to choose heroes, and the stranger who matches them sends out words saying "fight wild". Night only don''t understand their professional terms, just silently follow Nangong Luo said to do. "The enemy still has five seconds to reach the battlefield..." Hearing the voice of the system, the night is inexplicably nervous. "Only sister, you will follow me in a moment." "Which way?" "In the middle, make yourself at home." The only thing in the night is Meng Xin, and there is another one who doesn''t know the technology, but Nangong Luo, Miko Xing and Hongmao Zhengtai are very stable. Nangong''s Luo Ben is a "one sister" shouting, make complaints about the star. Gu Li, the primary school student''s representative of the contestant, "I want to send the recording to the boss to see if he doesn''t beat you to death." Mick star scratched the big wave wig and formation, "recorded." They are acquaintances and naturally have a good time. But matching strangers are not satisfied. Night only because of improper operation died many times, at the beginning was also hit to residual blood tower. Random matching strangers began to swear in white, because the system sensitive words, actually directly open voice roar. He''s a rough and angry man. He''s very hot tempered. It''s rude to open and close his mouth. Xiaobai, who plays the game, has no confidence in his own technique, which easily causes psychological shadow to them. The night was ashamed of being scolded. She murmured an apology in the group, "I''m sorry." Because she was scolded, she didn''t dare to go forward, even after nangongluo, she was separated for some distance. The man on the other side began to scold again, "shit, what kind of stupid thing are you doing?" It''s hard to hear. Night only has never heard such vulgar scold, the object is still oneself. She just turned off the radio. But, just now that a burst of scold is listened to by night Xi Chen! "Here you are." Yexichen reaches for her mobile phone. Night only hands away from the screen obediently. Yexichen stood tall, one leg straight against the wall, one leg slightly folded, wearing a slim gray long coat, which made him handsome and straight. The night only came up to him and saw that people were operating the game very fast. The residual blood dropped one full blood second, and the number of killers rose rapidly. They pushed two towers in a row, and they only pushed the local Highlands with nangongluo At night, the only one who vaguely heard the curse just now could not believe the mumbling, "Damn, it''s chicken blood!" See the enemy head all black, night only mood also follow nervous, because they want to push the tower! The tone of the person who matched was much more cheerful, and the language was still vulgar, but he was scolding the opposite. See to push tower, night Xi Chen suddenly led Nangong Luo and others back to camp. Grumpy man: "brother, what kind of operation?" No matter how that man scolds, night Xi Chen they Leng is ignore. Every time I want to push the tower, I release the water again, and the irritable man''s mentality collapses! He wants to win, but yexichen just won''t let him win. "What a JB, push the tower!" The irascible man began to scold again. Next second, push the tower It''s not that they push others, it''s that they push them The irritable man''s mentality exploded, and the participation rate was not high at the time of settlement, and he was reported in turn. Night Xi Chen finished a game, turned his head but found that the little girl eyes bright staring at himself. "Brother Chen, don''t move!" Night only stoops to the bed corner of the low stool end to night Xi Chen side, a foot step up! Chapter 165 The night only one foot steps on the bench, grabs the night Xi Chen''s collar, is about to gather in the past. However, the next second, her feet trembled, stepped on the edge of the bench, the bench was uneven, her whole body shook, fell back. Yexichen leans forward, quick as lightning, and hooks the night''s only waist, because across the bench, he is pulled by the night''s only... As a cushion. The only breath in the night, eyes wide open, staring at him nervously. "Oh, hello..." this is a solid fall. After knowing the pain, she almost burst into tears. There was no strange atmosphere, just because her small body couldn''t bear the weight, and she was almost knocked down on the ground. The night Xi Chen turns over to pull a person up, nervous concern of ask: "where ache?" Along the night only arm bending direction to look at the past, night Xi Chen is about to blurt out of the words instantly hold. Where does it hurt? The only palm of the night is close to the chest, and the brow is wrinkled tightly, as if it is really miserable. "Does it hurt?" The night Xi Chen vision is calm, can''t see other what mood idea. But the night is the only thin skinned, red face, just turned back to the night Xi Chen with a weak voice of mosquitoes and flies said: "OK." It''s just that I can''t stand it when I was hit. Just slow down for a while. Originally thought this kind of topic should end, who knows night Xi Chen to copy hands, back slightly lean against the wall, jokingly way: "block what?"? What can I do for you? " "..." the night only suddenly swallowed. I didn''t expect that my brother thought so about her! So despise her figure? She held her chest up and retorted unconvinced, "I''m just slow growing!" Night Xi Chen picks eyebrow, seem to follow her words, "Oh, grow slowly just." "Brother! Can you stop talking to girls about this topic? " It makes people shy, OK? The night Xi Chen bright eyes will her delicate forehead back a sweep, the corner of the mouth overflows silk light smile, even voice tease, "really sad, now just want to grow up, I just care about a few words are impatient to respond." The night only covers the ear to stamp a foot, "is not a matter at all!" "Well, I don''t want to tease you. I have something to deal with this afternoon. Be good and stay at home." "Can''t you take me with you? It''s boring. " "Boring, let Nangong Luo take you to play games." The implication is to refuse to take her with us. Night is the only sticky, but still distinguish the occasion. Since the night Xi Chen so refused, she also sent away the hand, only in the night Xi Chen is about to step out of the door and catch up with him, looking at him and asked: "Chen elder brother accompany me to dinner mark?" Afraid that he would not agree, he added: "I cook myself!" "You need to rest." Night only holds chin tiny squint, "that you cook in person?" "Good." The night Xi Chen pats her head and laughs. But night only don''t know, night Xi Chen go out after straight to the hospital. Gu Chengxi is very efficient and has found an authoritative psychologist. Yexichen gives a general description of the only situation in the night. The doctor made a one-sided judgment for the time being, "the patient will feel guilty and nervous when lying at ordinary times, which is manifested in the sluggish language or evasive eyes." "But according to your description, she reacted naturally at that time." "It''s possible that she feels like she''s doing everything right." "But it''s not normal for a person who has been quiet for a long time!" "Mr. night, I hope to meet the patient in person." Chapter 166 "Daddada..." the only one who finally came back to school after asking for leave for a few days due to illness, and he was in a good mood. An Ruan suddenly lay down beside her and asked, "Xiao Zhen, why don''t you let me visit you?" "Well, it''s not very convenient." Night only did not say clearly, she of course welcome friends to visit, but not including coveting night Xi Chen friends. But ye only now just feels that an Ruan''s way of doing things makes her dissatisfied, but she doesn''t feel that an Ruan is bad, so she is willing to continue to make friends with an Ruan. Suddenly she thought of something. She reached out and fumbled in the drawer, took out a pink box and pushed it to an Ruan''s desk. "Ruan Ruan, I''ll make amends for your cake." An Ruan looked at the exquisite packaging, subconsciously responded, "cakes, these look very expensive, don''t they?" "This..." An Ruan suddenly remembered, "you used to live in VIP ward! You lied to me that your family had no money! " "Er... I really don''t have money." At this point, the night only organized the language, and told an Ruan about her adopted daughter. And the more complicated grudges were carefully concealed by her. An Ruan suddenly realized, "no wonder to hear your friend call you unique, originally you call night unique." "Don''t mention it any more. I have my own name, Qiao Yu." It''s not that I don''t like the only one, but I don''t want to be named "night" before I find out the truth. And an Ruan''s only reaction to see the night, with a smile, heart hidden other thoughts. It doesn''t matter if ye only has money. Since ye Xichen is the young master of a rich family, she should like it more! Gold and handsome, it is the best choice for a boyfriend, no one! An Ruan impolitely put away the pastry, took the lead in taking photos with her mobile phone, and then sent it to her own space to show off. Someone recognized it as a high-grade brand and put a price on it. An Ruan also Baidu for a while, did not expect two slap so big box to four digits. It seems that I underestimated the strength of the night home. The more he thinks about it, the more purposeful an Ruan wants to catch yexichen. After eating a piece of cake, she felt endless aftertaste. She turned to yewei and said, "thank you." "It doesn''t matter. You just like it." It was bought for her by yexichen. She didn''t ask about the price. She just wanted to thank an Ruan for his help, so she took cakes to send. An Ruan looked at her indifference and felt jealous. Mingming became an orphan when she was a child. Fortunately, she was adopted as an adopted daughter by the night family. When she grew up, she was driven out. But yexichen still loved her as a sister and bought so many good things for her! An Ruan thinks that if he gets along with Yexi Chen for a long time, he will be treated differently! An Ruan estimates that her birthday is approaching, so she goes home and asks her parents to hold a birthday party for her. An Ruan''s family is not proud, but it''s more than enough to have some delicious food at home and invite friends to get together. After her parents agreed, she first invited yewei, "Xiaoyu, I''ll have my birthday next weekend. Please come to my house." "Birthday..." the night only thought about it and said, "I remember you still have a month?" An Ruan embarrassed smile, "Oh, at that time, my parents had something to do, so they held it for me in advance. Come to celebrate my birthday at the weekend." "Have a birthday party, are there many people?" "Not much, just a few good players in the class, and you." "Oh, oh, all right." See the night only answer next, an Ruan satisfied smile. As long as night only comes, her plan can be carried out perfectly! Chapter 167 Time flies, and it''s an Ruan''s birthday in a flash. To go to an Ruan''s house, ye only reported to yexichen in advance, and asked master Shirley for leave. I went to an Ruan''s house once before, but I didn''t let an Ruan pick me up when I knew the way. She stood at the door and knocked. There was a crack in the door. She pushed the door in. She didn''t know that when she came in, the people waiting for her suddenly opened the ribbon and pulled the flower tube. "Bang", those pieces of color paper floating to the night. Troublemaker: "God, how are you?" This... It''s like she shouldn''t be here. Ye only realized that his appearance seemed to disturb other people''s plans. He quickly bowed his head and apologized in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were..." She never had these things at her previous birthday party. In a word, it''s the first time that she''s been watched by so many unfamiliar classmates. She''s under a lot of pressure! "I''m sorry." The night only stand there at a loss, let others look. Today, the little girl is wearing a white dress with a pink coat on the outside. There are two small white plush balls hanging from her sleeves. It''s very lovely. Looking at her face, her face became red because of tension, just like apple. She really had a little desire to bite. "Hey, you''re out of the light. You''re not coming in yet." Su Yichen suddenly makes a sound to help night. A burst of laughter broke out in the crowd: "classmate Qiao is so lovely." "Yes, I usually cover people up in my baggy school uniform. Today, I can see that classmate Qiao is really petite." Night was only surprised by their reaction. She can hear that what these people say is not sarcasm, but praise her sincerely? As if suddenly figured out some things, night only holding a gift standing at the door to everyone blooming a sweet smile, "thank you." "I''m back!" An Ruan pushed the door and found that the door was full of ragged paper. After questioning, I know that night is the only one who has been tricked by friends instead of myself! An Ruan clapped the night''s only shoulder and burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, you''re so pathetic." The only corner of the night''s mouth pulled up a smile, handed the gift to an Ruan and said, "happy birthday." An Ruan was very happy when she got the gift, but when she took it and put it, she opened the bag and had a look. She found that the package inside seemed very common and frowned. A friend coaxed an Ruan to make a wish to share the cake. An Ruan returned to the crowd. When sharing the cake, an Ruan took some fruit wine. "My parents brought it back from outside. It''s delicious." Some junior high school students did not contact, an Ruan said: "not intoxicating!" She took two bottles and poured them herself. At last, she handed them to yewei. "Xiaozhen comes to Cang to taste them. They taste good." Night only see everyone drink after praise, also took up the cup, "I, I try." She had a drink. It was really delicious. It was heavier than the drink, but it was not exciting. An Ruan stood beside her and handed one cup after another. The night only drank three cups later the face is tiny red, "still don''t drink." "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be drunk. It''s my birthday. How about face?" "Well, well..." Night only can''t refuse, that cup a cup to drink down, directly fell on the sofa. An Ruan lowers her head and smiles. She catches a glimpse of Su Yichen playing with her mobile phone and says, "Yichen, help take care of you. Last time, they took care of you all morning." Chapter 168 An Ruan helps Ye Yi to Su Yichen. Su Yichen''s finger points pause on the mobile phone screen, and his eyes catch a glimpse of the little girl with rosy cheeks beside her, frowning. "Why are you drunk?" "I don''t know. Ah, it''s clear that other people are OK after drinking fruit wine. Maybe Xiaoyu has a special constitution." An Ruan''s explanation is very casual. Su Yichen looks up at an Ruan. She doesn''t say anything and doesn''t do anything. Her indifferent eyes give an Ruan a sense of tension that her plot is seen through. Knowing Su Yichen''s deep thoughts and not bothering him much, an Ruan turns back to the crowd and goes to the room alone after saying two words to other friends. Su Yichen glanced at the night one who was lying beside him. With the tip of his brow picking, he took his eyes back to his mobile phone and continued his game. The only one who won''t be drunk at night is that she feels dizzy and doesn''t want to talk about anything. However, even in such a lively environment, she also felt that she was a person, a lonely person, a little afraid. Su Yichen didn''t care at first, until her coat was dragged Su Yichen''s hand is always white and tender. Her skin is very good, as white and delicate as a baby''s, but her hands are very beautiful, not like a round face, but rather delicate and delicate. Night only rubbed rubbed eyes, mouth murmur. "Brother, brother." Her voice is as soft as people''s, and she''s shouting vaguely. It''s crisp and soft. It''s sweet to people''s heart. "Bang --" Su Yichen''s mobile phone slipped from the sofa. He immediately picked up the mobile phone on the ground and gave a low scold. Su Yichen was suddenly upset. Think of just now oneself unexpectedly to the night only "appreciate" so long, feel oneself sick! Clearly is an ordinary girl, also don''t know good or bad, why should he care, anyway, the night is the only disdain his gratitude. Su Yichen is lonely and arrogant. In order to prove that she despises the night in her heart, she picks up her mobile phone and changes her position. An Ruan, who just came out of the room, saw Su Yichen''s action and glanced at the night only one who was still lying on the sofa, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She quickly walked two steps to the only side of the night to help people up, language concern said: "Xiao, go to my room to have a rest." Night only opened his eyes, eyes blurred, shook his head to an Ruan, "no, don''t go." Just when an Ruan wants to coax her, she hears that the night''s only mouth stutters out some words, "look, look for my brother." "Well, get your brother." On an Ruan''s face, the smile was even bigger. "Your brother asked you to go to the room to have a rest first, and he will come to pick you up soon." "Well, rest, brother..." Following an Ruan''s words, she is as easy to coax as a child now. Night only willing to cooperate with no better, an Ruan will help people into the room, reluctantly let her lie on their own bed. After finishing all this, an Ruan clapped his hand and said, "it''s really cheap for you. I don''t let people into the room at ordinary times." Girls generally don''t like others to come into their own rooms, and of course an Ruan does the same. However, for her own purposes, she not only wanted to break up and let the night lie down, but also let her sleep here tonight. "Diddidi --" There was a whistle coming from the open window. An ran to the window and looked out. The bright lights made her eyes light up. An Ruan stands in front of the mirror and arranges her dress again, then runs out happily. Chapter 169 An Ruan''s family was lively until the arrival of yexichen! "Brother ye, you are here at last." An Ruan says hello to him as if he is familiar with Yexi Chen. Others whispered that an Ruan knew such a handsome man! "It looks very powerful, too!" "Is this a relative of an Ruan? It''s so good-looking. It''s obviously the same as the one on TV. " Night Xi Chen became the focus of the public again. But he did not squint and was not affected at all. Even in a chaotic environment, he had a unique temperament independent of the world. "Today is my birthday, so all my friends came home to celebrate my birthday." An Ruan smiles to explain with the night Xi Chen, the eye takes to expect. An Ruan is looking forward to night Xi Chen after hearing her words can gently say to her: "happy birthday." At this time, the night Xi Chen finally turned his attention to her, the dark pupil dark as night, thin lips overflow a: "where is she?" An Ruan Wei Dun, unexpectedly night Xi Chen so don''t give face! But when there are so many people, she can only pretend that she doesn''t know. She rubbed her hands with her fingers and laughed awkwardly Just a word, an Ruan hastened to hold a piece of birthday cake with the letter "anruan" in front of him, with hope in his eyes, "since elder brother Ye is here, it''s better to have a piece of cake." "I don''t like sweet things." "The fruit bar!" An Ruan put down the cake, quickly handed over the wine, also specially introduced: "this wine is my parents brought back from outside, very sweet." "No The refusal is straightforward and decisive, without any emotion. Only in an instant, night Xi Chen all phenomena income fundus of this living room. In front of these people, there were glasses filled with fruit wine. Even if they had finished drinking, there were some traces of color in the transparent cups. There are many empty bottles of fruit wine beside the table, which means that these people drink a lot. The ratio of male students to female students here is about 1:3. These people drink wine, but they are not drunk at all. It''s just that they only drink wine at night, and they are so drunk that they are unconscious! "Lead the way." Born again, yexichen''s tone is as cold as ice, without any temperature. An Ruan Leng for a moment, also want to open the topic, delay time, but a touch to night Xi Chen that sharp line of sight, she immediately speechless. The night Xi Chen clearly facial expression has not changed, but that eyes have already revealed everything. An Ruan didn''t expect that Yexi Chen was not so gentlemanly. He was more afraid that Yexi Chen would not give face in public. "Well, well, I''ll show you." An Ruan compromised. She took yexichen to her room. As soon as she pushed the door, she felt a cool wind coming towards her. The night Xi Chen facial expression black sink to go in, see the body of that person Petite on the bed curl up into a ball, that tiny shiver appearance is clear to be cold to. There was a neat quilt at the head of the bed. In this coming winter season, an Ruan brought people in, but he didn''t cover the quilt and opened the window? An Ruan didn''t know Yexi Chen''s heart. She was relieved when she saw yeyi''s only squinting eyes and didn''t wake up. She even had a flash of smile in her eyes. "Bang!" At this time, the window was slammed shut. An Ruan''s whole body is a Zheng, cautiously open mouth, "night elder brother, I say she fell asleep, now disturb her not very good." Night Xi Chen touched the night only that cold hand, rubbed twice, "an Ruan, know to hurt her price?" Chapter 170 "Brother ye, I don''t know what you mean? She''s just drunk. She''s fine. " "An Ruan, don''t be too confident in your disguise." "In the future, don''t get close to Joe again!" An Ruan sat down on the cold floor, his whole heart was uneasy. He knows. She thinks that the perfect plan is in the dark eyes of yexichen. Some people don''t need to explain at all, just the eye movements show everything. Night Xi Chen Mou of Li color let an Ruan flustered. See night Xi Chen take off his coat to wrap night only whole body. The little girl who was still sleepy seemed to have a sense of familiarity. She rubbed against him subconsciously and called out: "brother." The night Xi Chen didn''t respond, but fingers slightly tightened. Just at the moment when he is about to step out of the bedroom door with the only night in his arms, an Ruan suddenly gets up from the ground, grabs Ye Xichen''s arm, and reluctantly asks: "since you know I have other purposes, why don''t you remind her from the beginning?" An Ruan sent out a laugh, "if you really attach so much importance to her, you will not be willing to make her sad!" The night Xi Chen side body throws away, as if touched what dirty goods. "You?" Night Xi Chen despised her one eye, "you are just a lesson that she easily believes a person." "Hehe, do you want me to stay away from her? She regards me as her best friend. If she wants to come to me on her own initiative In the end, an Ruan was too young to go through the storm. Now he was slightly angered and began to break the pot. The night Xi Chen laughs a, and didn''t answer an Ruan''s question directly, slowly open mouth, "I say again, don''t get close to Qiao Bi again." "Otherwise..." A low voice came to an Ruan''s ears. An Ruan watched the tall figure go away. The strong wind outside the window suddenly blew open the unclosed door. An Ruan grasped his heart, and there was still a sense of fear. Her mind only echoed the last sentence that yexichen said to her, the threat of that sentence. "What is that! What is this A burst of anger ran to her heart, and an Ruan''s anger smashed the only gift that night had sent to her. The box was wrapped with something she didn''t know. An Ruan picked up the scissors and cut it open. The packing box looks ordinary. I didn''t expect that it was made by her favorite cartoon character There is also a card cut by her, which looks like a beautiful sentence: "Happy Birthday to Ruan Ruan. I bought it with my lucky money. I packed the box myself. I hope you can enjoy the gift." Simple words, including the night''s only sincere friend. An Ruan can''t laugh or cry. She can''t find words to describe her current mood. "What are you doing?" Tomorrow night, the only one who once betrayed her in order not to be harassed by Ye Qingqing. At that time, Su Yichen told her in advance that she contacted the police to make preparations. As for the only explanations, she didn''t believe it at all. At that time, she didn''t break it with yeonly, but she wanted to know yexichen by yeonly. She did so many things just to win over the night, but now? As if everything had become a joke! And the threat of yexichen! "Why?" It is clear that she has not hurt anyone, everything she has done will be denied. An Ruan is not reconciled. She turns over her mobile phone and circulates the video of Su Yichen, the only one who reaches out to pull Su Yichen. Chapter 171 Maybe it''s because of the familiar embrace, the night is the only one that entangles people tightly. When she was carried out, she was shaken by the piercing cold wind, and still woke up. "Brother, pick up..." "To what?" "Pick up... Little bell, cluck." She raised her arm and habitually wanted to shake the bell on her wrist, only to find that she couldn''t hear anything. Night only now is not clear, in her sight of the scene are hazy, she can''t hear the voice, wronged puckered pink lips, "my bell, no voice!" Yexichen: "I''m not sure." "There''s no sound." The whole tone is like a soft candy in your mouth. Yexichen still didn''t answer her. Can''t get the response of night only more aggrieved, stretch out lotus root like hand tightly embrace night Xi Chen''s neck, heavy shout a: "elder brother!" She began to wriggle in yexichen''s arms. The night Xi Chen takes advantage of an opportunity to bend over, put down a person directly, but both hands still steadily support her. The night that the feet fall to the ground is only more wanton, embracing the neck needs the arm to lift very high, she simply grabs the night Xi Chen waist position clothes, pull at the same time stamp a foot, "elder brother! My bell is dead! There''s no sound! " The night Xi Chen sighs to help the forehead, but also angry and helpless. She flicked her hand on her forehead, and there was no lack of words in her mouth, "little fool, drunk like this." But I can''t understand it now. She heard that yexichen''s voice was gentle, which made her braver. She only knew that yexichen wanted the bell, "brother, I want the bell, I want the little bell." "No "Yes! Brother, yes She was very sure that her mouth would hang a pot. The night Xi Chen picked the eyebrow of next Ying Qi, "don''t give." On the other hand, the only night after getting drunk was more obsessive. His dexterous fingers first pulled his clothes, then his collar, and finally "acted recklessly" on his face. "Give it to me, give it to me, brother give it to me." She just opened her eyes and looked at the shining stars in her watery eyes. Facing her like this How could he not surrender? Night Xi Chen slightly lowered his head, chin against her raised forehead, lips: "small bell is here." "Where?" Night only a listen to this words subconsciously low head stare at the ground, the body turned a circle to see all around also didn''t find. "Where is little bell?" she asked Night Xi Chen looked up slightly backward, gently pinched the tip of her nose, in the heart already soft a mess. Take off the cold face, the handsome and elegant face bloomed a wonderful smile, thin lips gently open, with a beautiful voice to coax her, "here it is." His little bell is right in front of me. The night is only stunned, because she doesn''t understand why night Xi Chen suddenly remembered. But when she saw that the person she liked was happy, she giggled and was bewildered by the attractive man. In a twinkling of an eye, she forgot to look for lingdang. "I''m so confused that I don''t know if I''ve been sold." Eventually not willing to let her in the cool wind at night blowing too long, night Xi Chen led her on the car. The night only is still confused, but always follow the night Xi Chen, that appearance is very clever. When she got in the car, she slammed the door. "Little fool, don''t be cheated again." Chapter 172 The only time she was awake at night, she found herself... Not in the room, not in bed. "No..." What''s in her mouth? Night the only hand refused, but was pressed back on the head, fixed not to move. She raised her eyelids with difficulty, and her eyes overlapped with another line of vision. "Awake?" The man patted her head, away from a step, night only night finally get liberation. See clearly in front of the person is night Xi Chen, finally was relieved. The night only glances at Mou, the vision touches the celadon bowl in the night Xi Chen hand, rubbed to rub the head, ask: "that is what?" "Hangover soup." Yexichen''s insipid response. Night only suddenly opened big eyes, patted to the forehead, "sober up soup? Am I drunk? " She has no impression of what happened before! Night Xi Chen but smile not language, take the bowl in the hand to the kitchen to wash clean, slowly do these things, as if enjoying. But the night who didn''t get the answer couldn''t wait to go to the kitchen and ask, "am I drunk? Brother Chen, did you pick me up? " "No "Ah?" Night''s only big eyes. Look at her big eyes, night Xi Chen mouth gently pull, "I picked you up at the gate." "What! I walked back by myself! No impression at all If this is the case, the night only suddenly want to thump his wit. The night Xi Chen finally can''t listen to go down, put down the porcelain bowl to stare at her one eye, Mo Tong deep quiet, "where on earth do you come from self-confidence? I feel like I can come back safely. " "Chen elder brother..." the night only weak of shout a, still don''t know oneself in the end did what matter son, but subconscious of heart guilty. "I only remember drinking fruit wine in Ruan Ruan''s home. Ruan Ruan said he would not be drunk. Maybe I was not suitable for drinking in a bar." The further she explained, the lower her voice. The night Xi Chen steps to walk, tall figure shrouds in the night only upper body. She subconsciously wanted to raise her head, but she was held down. Then, a cool voice came to her head. He said, "in the future, don''t associate with an Ruan any more." "Why? Just because I''m drunk? Ruan Ruan gave us fruit wine. Maybe I was easily drunk, but other students didn''t seem to be drunk. It''s not strange for Ruan Ruan. " "Oh, since you know no one else is drunk, why are you drunk?" "Er..." seems to be such a truth, but "But Ruan Ruan is my best friend in No.2 Middle School." "Yes? Do you think so? " By night Xi Chen that sharp vision stares at, night only don''t consciously hang Mou, the long eyelashes of curl up quiver, the soft voice whispers of ask a way: "isn''t... Shouldn''t?" "Anyway, I have warned an Ruan not to come near you any more. If you don''t want to give up the false payment, you can also choose to continue to be confused. " "Brother, she is the first girl who takes the initiative to treat me well besides Liuli." "Dong ~" When they were tense in the atmosphere of conversation, the only mobile phone connected to the Internet in the night suddenly popped up a message. In order to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere, she picked up her mobile phone and read it. It was an Ruan''s message. Just talking about this person, this is Night only bit lip, open a look is a small video. The video that hasn''t been opened is the environment of an Ruan''s home. Some are curious about what video an Ruan will send her. Night only carefully aimed at night Xi Chen, trembling fingers open Chapter 173 On Monday, the students came into the classroom busily. Every now and then, they looked up at the door of the classroom. Until an Ruan came in. Night only didn''t stand up, but put an Ruan in the corridor, "an Ruan, what do you mean?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Xiao Yu?" "Video, the video you sent me yesterday." At the mention of that video, yewei felt extremely uncomfortable. Yesterday, I opened the video in front of yexichen, and saw the picture of myself approaching Su Yichen? This kind of video, who did not dare to watch will be imaginative. She immediately sent a message back to an Ruan, who didn''t respond. Then she called an Ruan, who also deliberately didn''t answer. At that time, she suddenly realized that the friendship between her and an Ruan was even shallower than she had imagined. It''s like a thin piece of rice paper. If you pull it a little, it will break! But the initiator of this matter, an Ruan, still pretends to smile at her kindly? Seeing the night''s only serious expression, an Ruan suddenly realized, "Oh, you said you and Su Yichen that video..." Night only also stand up, with an Ruan head up, dark eyes in the Ying Ying pupil some compelling, "why do you want to record that kind of video?" An Ruan waved his hand casually, and his fake smile slowly spread around the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t record it specially, but just happened to see it. I thought you liked Su Yichen." "I don''t like him!" The students around looked this way. Because the students at the front and back tables haven''t arrived yet, they confront each other in their positions. But the night only thin skinned, then with an Ruan said: "we go outside to make it clear." The night only takes the lead to leave from the position, but an Ruan also takes advantage of such a little space to get into his own space, sits firmly on the bench, looks back at the night only smile, "Xiao Yu, what''s there to say about this kind of thing, you know, I also know." "I don''t understand! If it''s taken as you said, why don''t you answer my phone? Why don''t you make it clear? " As long as an Ruan had a few explanations at that time, her current attitude would not be like this. "If there''s anything to say, I took a video? Joe, I can''t afford to play such a little joke. It''s too mean. " "This kind of thing may be a joke to you, but to me it''s very..." Yezhi stopped her voice, because she almost blurted out "disgusting". It''s really disgusting. Joking is something done by acquaintances, but she is not familiar with Su Yichen at all. "I don''t understand why everything has changed after a birthday." "Don''t be impatient. You think too much." The night is the only one who looks very soft in quarrel, and an Ruan is just all kinds of sarcasm, without directly tearing his face. The relationship between the two friends from the beginning of school to now did not say a word today. At the end of school in the afternoon, an Ruan turned around to block the only way of the night and said to her, "I want to talk to you." The only cold night flicked his hand away, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do in the afternoon." An Ruan Wei Leng, asked: "you want to go part-time?" "... yes." "Go ahead and talk about it tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night only don''t know why an Ruan suddenly become easy to talk, but Sherry teacher side, she today to make up for two days of class, so dare not delay. Night only as usual went to the night bar, but she did not find, followed by the name of "an Ruan" small tail. Chapter 174 An Ruan follows night all the way just to see what her so-called part-time job is. Unexpectedly, she enters the bar An Ruan takes a quick photo and is stopped when she goes in. She wants her ID card and VIP card. "Then why didn''t you go in just now?" "She has a special identity and is naturally different from the guests." An Ruan automatically understood the gatekeeper''s words as that he was a "guest" who did not meet the requirements, while the only one in the night was not a "guest". Maybe the boss of the night bar is more wonderful. He tries to find some temperamental people to be the doorman. Now, he''s bluffing an Ruan! An Ruan has no VIP card and no adult, so she can only leave bitterly. The next day, the night only asked an Ruan what to say yesterday afternoon, and an Ruan denied it. On the third day, as a table mate, they didn''t say a word. For the next two days, an Ruan quietly followed yewei and found that she really went to the bar every day. The students in No.2 Middle School have been brainwashed by their parents and teachers. "Bar" is a very dirty and terrible place. An Ruan is no exception. An Ruan is convinced that the only night has fallen, and the photo on his mobile phone is the best proof. On the fourth day, the only time in class at night, an Ruan accidentally knocked off one of his pens. An Ruan made use of the topic, and they almost quarreled. On the fifth day, night only applies for a change of position. The teacher gave night the only place by the window. The window position in the spring and summer season ventilation is good, but in winter, the cold outside almost everywhere. What''s more unfortunate is that the only window that the desk is against at night. The door is broken and can''t be closed. Although it''s just a small gap, it blows all the time, and her cheek is cold. An Ruan heard that the only student in the night always complained that it was too cold. She sneered: the head teacher hates people who have nothing to do. What benefits can she get by offering to change positions? An Ruan wants to hear night''s only complaint. But the night is just like no feeling, still do their own things, clearly a lot of action means that she is also afraid of cold, but never put forward. "Well, I don''t believe I can''t fix you!" An Ruan Xin reluctantly turns out the video in the mobile phone, stares at the video and laughs, "see how long you can install it!" The most severe teacher of grade two suddenly received a video. The content is actually the female students and the male students After receiving this kind of video, the teacher wanted to have a private conversation with someone, but somehow, the video spread quickly. Within one day, everyone knows that Qiao Zhen, a sophomore in junior high school, is trying to hook up with Su Yichen! The second middle school does not choose the school flower or school grass, but if it is chosen, Su Yichen is definitely at the school grass level. There are a lot of girls like Su Yichen, because his face value online, this is everyone knows. But in addition to Ye Qingqing, few people dare to say it, and the teacher turns a blind eye. However, this time it was filmed! The teachers of No.2 Middle School attach great importance to their academic performance. Puppy love and single love are not allowed! Su Yichen''s grades are average, and he is about to take the senior high school entrance examination, so the teacher can''t ignore him. The only one who was unprepared at night was invited into the office. "Classmate Qiao! I hope you can make a reasonable explanation about the video. " "Teacher, that''s a misunderstanding." "Alas." The director sighed, obviously not believing her. "Classmate Qiao, I know that you are just puberty. It''s easy for you to have a good impression on the opposite sex, but puppy love is strictly prohibited in junior high school. If the situation is serious, you should record a big demerit!" Finally, the director put on a very serious face: "Qiao students, you do not need to explain, please come to your parents." Chapter 175 "Please? Parents, please When the teacher asked the parents to solve her "puppy love" incident, the night was scared. "Why don''t you? I''ll get in touch. " The contact information written in the column of parents in the roster of the teaching director is yexichen''s phone number. Night only strong suppress heart want to grab the roster desire, try to explain, "old, teacher, this, this thing is really misunderstanding, don''t believe call Su Yichen to testify." The director glanced at her and joked: "at this time, I still think about Su Yichen?" "..." this joke is not funny at all! "Teacher, please listen to my explanation. The video is really not what you think." "Come on, Joe, you don''t have to explain. We all look at the evidence. If you have a correct attitude, let''s make it clear in private after our teacher has talked with your parents. If you don''t cooperate, you have to record demerits when you go to the director! " "No! no way! No parents! " No matter how, can''t let night Xi Chen come. Just as the night was crying, Su Yichen knocked on the door and came in. "Classmate Su? What are you doing here? " The director frowned. He was going to call the two people apart to have a heart to heart talk. Su Yichen is particularly calm, as if he is not the protagonist in the video. "Director, I just want to declare that I have nothing to do with this..." Su Yichen pressed her hand on the table, pointed to the night and said clearly, "I have nothing to do with this classmate Qiao." Night only surprised looking at Su Yichen. They met unexpectedly. Su Yichen''s eyes and eyebrows were estranged. Her eyes passed her face. Finally, she made a serious request to the director, "I hope you don''t entangle me with her!" In short, every word of Su Yichen is unwilling to get involved with her. So is night. "Yes! If the director doesn''t believe it, he can ask other students. I''m not familiar with Su Yichen. " The attitude of the two parties is so, and the instructor is not unreasonable. Then they took advice and invited their two classmates in the class. The only one in the class said that on weekdays, they only saw her close to an Ruan. At the mention of an Ruan, the night''s only face became ugly. However, in order to solve this problem, she still has to admit, "that day we went to an Ruan''s house to celebrate her birthday, and then..." "An Ruan? Why did Su have such a good relationship with an Ruan in grade two? " The teaching director is not willing to let go of a little JQ like a detective! Su Yichen light explanation, "it''s obvious on the roster that we are neighbors." Later, the teacher coughed awkwardly. It''s normal for the neighbors to go from house to house occasionally. "Since this is the case, let''s talk about it from an Ruan." "An Ruan..." The night only grits its teeth and breathes. This video originally came from an Ruan. How could she be willing to testify for her! But Su Yichen did not hesitate to answer, "OK, let an Ruan testify." "But..." "Classmate Qiao, be quiet." "Oh..." Night only bit the lower lip, hands because of tension and keep rubbing. Soon, an Ruan appeared at the door of the office. "Report!" "In." Seeing an Ruan Lai, the teaching director casually asked for a few words to confirm the location and video in the video, and then asked, "an Ruan, please tell me what happened at your home that day?" Chapter 176 The instructor asked an Ruan to tell the truth. An Ruan glanced at the night, only then raised his eyes to see Su Yichen, slightly drooped his eyes and said: "director, this matter is really a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" The director frowned, "tell me what you know." "That day was my birthday, so I invited my classmates to celebrate. Everyone was of the same age. Naturally, I played that video, too. At that time, I just wanted to make fun of them, but I didn''t expect to be spread out. " "You mean you took the video? But it''s coming out? " "Yes, at that time, many people, I don''t know who spread it. Maybe it was just for fun, but I didn''t expect..." then, an Ruan expressed his embarrassment and sighed. Night only Leng Leng, more doubt. An Ruan retreated, first admitted that the video was made by himself, but denied that the video was made by himself. Why is an Ruan willing to testify to her since she sent the video? The director seemed to listen and waved them back to the classroom to study. "This matter will be dealt with later. You should concentrate on your study." Three people in turn out of the door, after coming out, an Ruan and Su Yichen walk side by side. Night only embarrassed to speed up the pace, down two floors later found no one behind. The roof of the teaching building is locked all the year round, but now Su Yichen and an Ruan are confronting each other in front of the rusty iron door. Su Yichen lowered his head, and his eyes fell on an Ruan, whom he had known since he was a child. He frowned slightly. "An Ruan, are you on purpose?" "What does that mean?" An Ruan now pretends to be dumb in front of everyone. However, Su Yichen knew an Ruan''s character well, and was not confused by her appearance. She said those words directly, "you changed the wine, deliberately let Qiao get drunk, just to attract her brother?" "You''re talking nonsense!" An Ruan denied it. But Su Yichen definitely told her, "I saw it all." Maybe others are not drunk wine, but Qiao''s glasses are different. Su Yichen said: "the fruit wine you poured for Qiao Yu has a stronger flavor." Also, it''s easier to get drunk. Therefore, an Ruan did it on purpose. An Ruan looked up at the boy he had known since childhood and laughed in a low voice ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª According to the video incident, the director searched many people for questioning in the office, and everyone''s results showed that Yezhi had nothing to do with Su Yichen. Finally, the class teacher of junior high school held a meeting to warn the students not to talk about the video. "Joe, now we all know that it''s a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it." The night''s only new deskmate comforted me. "Yes, yes." The night only nods to show a touch of shallow smile. "It''s settled at last." Even though there were still many things to be solved in yedU''s heart, she was relieved. But anyway, she seems to be famous again in No.2 Middle School. Based on this matter, the night was the only head teacher invited a trip to the office. "Since the previous things are misunderstandings, you don''t have to worry about them. The most important thing is to study hard. You can see that your monthly exam results are really poor." The head teacher showed her grades in No.2 Middle School, which made her blush. "I''m sorry, teacher. I''ll try my best." "All right, you go back first." Night only nodded just about to retreat, just appeared in the door of the teaching director to stop her! "Classmate Qiao, you don''t have to go back." "Ah?" "Come and see for yourself, what''s the matter with this bar photo!" Chapter 177 "You see, that girl is not good. I heard she often goes to bars." "Yes, yes, I''m still a sophomore in junior high school. I''m so small that I went to the bar! Even the pictures came out. " "You can''t judge by appearances." The night only carries the schoolbag to walk on the road, from the teaching building to the school gate that road, can hear someone pointing to oneself, scornful talking and laughing. She wanted to rush up and argue with those people, but she knew they wouldn''t listen at all. Whether teachers or students, they only care about what they see, a little spark, can start a prairie fire. Night only met an Ruan at the school gate. An Ruan smiles very proud, "before asked you to go out to play, you always want to part-time in the evening, the original is in the part-time ah?" Night only bit teeth, this time did not avoid, but choose to face calmly. An Ruan steps closer to her, but her voice is even louder. "I heard that there are many rich people in the bar. You must make a lot of money, don''t you?" "An Ruan! What do you mean Doesn''t that sound like she''s going to a bar to get rich? "It''s not interesting. I just want to return something." An Ruan holds up the night''s only hand, and then hangs a string on the night''s only finger. Night only looked down, unexpectedly an Ruan birthday day she sent a gift. The bags and boxes are there, weighing the weight, and the gifts are inside. But when her hand was hanging in the air and shaking slightly, she heard the sound of broken edges crashing inside the box. The only feeling of night is not good. Sure enough, I heard an Ruan''s voice, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I received too many gifts before. I accidentally broke them when I cleaned them up." At this point, an Ruan''s words stopped, and immediately changed his disgusting expression, "but it''s OK. I don''t want to buy things with dirty money!" Night only subconsciously tugged the bag, fingers were pinched white and red, she retorted, "it''s not dirty!" An Ruan frowned. "It''s really funny. You said it was your own money. Is the money earned in the bar very clean?" Xu is the last words too sharp, night only suddenly stare at her, "an Ruan! I said it''s my own money, but that doesn''t mean it''s money I make in a bar, or what dirty work I do in a bar! " "You think I''ll believe you. It''s so expensive. Maybe it''s some dirty thing!" "You don''t know that bar at all. Why are you talking nonsense here?" Night bar management is very strict, there has never been any business, just entertainment for young people, there is a place to hold two dimensional competition. "To tell you the truth, I sent the videos and the photos." An Ruan at the moment is like a winner in the loser. The night''s only unbelievable face changed, "why do you do that?" An Ruan leaned close to her ear and said, "you are an orphan girl, but you are adopted by rich people, and you have such an excellent brother. But I just want to know him, but you stop me selfishly. Your brother is so rich. It must be interesting to know that you work part-time in a bar, isn''t it? " "At that time, you will be despised by your brother, disliked by your brother, and become like me. How nice!" "Bang." The only bag in the night fell to the ground. The words "disliked" and "hated" circulated in her ears. Night only pinched the finger tightly, the voice suddenly sank a few minutes. "An Ruan! Don''t mess with me Chapter 178 An Ruan won''t admit that he was startled by the only sudden change of voice in the night. She still made a winner''s gesture, sneered, "you think I''m afraid of you, that is, you are stupid, tell me everything. Part time job, adopted daughter... Chi, do you think these are very glorious? " "If it were me, I would not say these things even if they were rotten in my stomach. It''s a shame." An Ruan, in fact, is a very good face person. At that time, she was very proud and looked down upon when she heard that yeyi was serious and frank with her. She thought at that time: this person is really stupid, stupid to say such a disgraceful thing. An Ruan had no scruples to put out those false friendship to talk about. Night only said no heartache is false. She hung her head, her eyes touched the gift bag that fell on the ground, and seemed unwilling to ask for further proof, and asked, "is that all? You never think of me as a friend? Is that right? " "Of course!" An Ruan firmly recognized, also told her: "maybe at the beginning when you appear, I want to make friends, but you should never see me blocked in the toilet by Ye Qingqing!" Mention Su Yichen, night only eye color micro movement, seem to think of the previous who let. Night only asked: "after you send out the video, why do you want to clarify for me and Su Yichen?" "Well, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. First, the video is just for you to leave a bad impression in front of everyone, and the photo is the key; Second, Su Yichen is very popular, but he only has a good relationship with me at school. I can''t drag him into the water. " "Do you take Su Yichen as the capital to show off?" "Isn''t that enough?" Ye Qingqing likes to be with excellent people, but Su Yichen is only familiar with her. This special point can make her feel superior. It''s a pity that Su Yichen''s family is not so good. Otherwise, she can take advantage of their growing up love Anyhow, an Ruan just wanted to get the envious gaze of others. An Ruan glanced around and said in only two audible voices, "I wanted to meet your brother on purpose before. What do you think is so powerful that I can please you?" The night only takes a deep breath and whispers, "I am the wrong person." "You deserve it! Who let you so stupid, others to you a little bit better on the hook An Ruan stepped on her painful foot mercilessly. Night only stooped to pick up the gift box bag on the ground, slowly opened it, and sure enough, saw that the handle inside had been broken into several parts. Is she stupid? Maybe it is. If she is smart enough, she will not be greedy for the warmth. She thinks that she can make sincere friends, but in the end, she makes herself black and blue, and finally realizes that the so-called friends are fake. After reading the gift, yedU closed the bag, stood up in his hand and said to an Ruan, "in that case, I don''t want to argue with you about these useless topics. For the sake of you and me, I''ll give you a chance to go to the teacher and admit your mistake. " "Tut Tut, who needs you to give me a chance? Don''t you understand? I''m going to push you into the water. Do you think I''m playing with your kids? " The only convenient thing in the night is to throw the gift wrapped directly in person into the garbage can nearby. Look up, dark eyes mean to stare at an Ruan, lips slightly open close, "an Ruan, you finished." Chapter 179 After warning an Ruan, ye only looked up and quietly looked ahead. An Ruan followed her eyes and turned to look, "ah" called out! Because of what she is greedy for, the figure of yexichen is gradually clear and enlarged in her eyes. An Ruan''s heart beat suddenly accelerated, she did not know what to do with each other rubbing fingers, dare not move, and the only night is so direct toward him. Two people so naturally hold hands, an Ruan jealousy crazy! She is not reconciled to run up to stop the two people''s way, angrily pointed to the night only, indignant question: "yexichen, you say hate me to cheat people, then you side that Qiao, she also cheat you! Do you know that she''s cheating you, too! I''m clean, at least. I''m not like someone. I pretend to be naive on the surface, but I''m really dirty! " The night Xi Chen raises a hand to delimit from the night only body, the seemingly casual movement actually cuts down the finger that an Ruan stretches out. "Hiss." An Ruan takes back her hand in pain. Before she responds, she hears that person''s heartless voice, cold as bone chilling ice. "What qualifications do you have to compete with her?" Facing the only time in the night, the gentle man still has cold light in his eyes. His tall figure makes people tremble. It''s as if the ferocity of tiger and wolf hidden in her body is about to attack her! But in this atmosphere, when the temperature dropped to extremely cold, a sweet voice came in, "brother Chen, let''s go home." In a word, an Ruan was rescued from the predicament. As if nothing had happened, the man rubbed the long black and soft hair of the girl next to him, and then led the man away. An Ruan didn''t know how to describe his ebullient mood at that time. It always feels like she''s on the edge of life and death. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "More mercy?" The night Xi Chen''s hand revolves on the steering wheel, distracts to talk with her. Night only shook his head to deny, "No." Night Xi Chen action pause, asked her: "so, how do you plan to solve the bar photo?" Night only has not had time to think, casually said, "explain to the teacher, or let them go to investigate, night bar is not what they think?" "Tut, little bell, you are so naive." Those talents will not waste their time to seek the so-called truth, what they want is just the "best proof" in front of them! Yexichen laughs at her naivety, but takes out a ready document this afternoon from the drawer in front of the car. There are about ten. "What is this?" Night only curious grasp blue folder. Night Xi Chen eyebrow a pick, "you see for yourself." The night only one end is the body to put the document on the leg, from Chapter 180 "Classmate Qiao, where are your parents?" "Look for yourself, junior high school students are not necessarily doing bad things when they go to bars." "What''s more, Qiao''s classmates are different. Others are going to have fun. Miss Qiao''s name is inspection! People on the spot The instructor was stunned. He was afraid that he might be confused. He put on his glasses and studied carefully. Finally, with a deep glance at the night, the director sat down on the bench motionless. In fact, his legs are weak. "I''ll hold a class teacher''s meeting to prevent students from spreading rumors," the director assured "Not only that, I want to find out who set me up." Night Xi Chen''s voice comes from the door, sonorous and powerful. The only night seems to have a backbone. The night Xi Chen hand presses her shoulder, seem to protect posture, repeat with the tone that can''t refuse, "I want to know the person who framed my younger sister, never tolerate." Chapter 181 "An Ruan." The night only finally found an Ruan, she squeezed the file bag in her hand and went straight to an Ruan. An Ruan looked back and saw her, then a sneer appeared on her face, "Qiao Yi, your heart is very wide, I heard you invited parents, right?" "Yes." Night only frankly admit, unexpectedly from the mouth overflowed shallow laughter, "unfortunately can''t as you wish, brother didn''t hate me, how to do?" An Ruan found that the only intention of the night was not good, and immediately frowned, "so you are here to embarrass me now?" "No, I just gave a brief account of a fact." "She''s just an orphan who was driven out. What can you be proud of? Now the night Xi Chen is willing to help you, mostly is to consider the past year''s love. When you run out of love and have no blood relationship, it''s not... A joke. " "Tut." Night only originally stood on a high step ladder, she took a small step and jumped down the ladder, "an Ruan, are you short of love? Do you think everyone is as hypocritical as you are? " Night only suddenly hold up an Ruan''s hand. "You deliberately release videos to make people have a bad impression on me, and then follow me to take photos. Unfortunately, to solve these problems, I don''t need to do anything at all." Just as an Ruan returned the gift bag yesterday, ye only stuffed the paper bag into an Ruan''s palm. "Do you want to know the consequences of asking my parents? This paper is for you... Have a good time? How about it? " An Ruan heard the night''s only words full of deep meaning, threw away her hand heavily, and unconsciously cast her eyes on the blue file bag. The night only does not angry counter smile, "has a look." They are in a stalemate. Under the only gaze of the night, an Ruan opens the file bag and reads it page by page. At last, an Ruan''s eyes are so big that he can''t even speak. Seeing that the goal has been achieved, the night only suddenly pulls back the document from her hand, carries it behind her, and brushes past an Ruan with no expression on her face. At that moment, as if the atmosphere of condensation in the air wafted out of the night, the only voice sighed, "an Ruan, what qualifications do you have to compare with me?" In an Ruan''s heart, when he was angry, he added such a sentence. He was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life! An Ruan suddenly realized that the only night at the moment was quite different from the previous one! You are so hypocritical The only step of the night stopped, did not turn around, did not answer. A day later, the school issued a notice to correct the name of the night. Two days later, the school announced to the public the students who spread the rumors. No doubt, it''s an Ruan. Students only listen to one-sided words, they naturally believe in the school''s referendum judgment. Rumors changed the wind in an instant, no longer dare to associate with such a scheming and impure person as an Ruan. Night only in the front of the crowd to see an Ruan''s demerit notice, no anger, no happiness. Leave the crowd calmly. To face an Ruan of course not convinced, she also look for night only make a big scene, but very unfortunately by night Xi Chen Ran into. The night Xi Chen expresses a position, "I don''t allow a moment to think the person that harms you to stay at your side." The night only nods silently without refutation. Soon, an Ruan was forced to drop out of school. Everyone knows that Yezhi is in a low mood recently. Not only the teacher''s attitude towards her has changed, but also her classmates will comfort her and make her humble. On the day when an Ruan left school and was taken home by her parents, she asked for half a day off. She came to an Ruan''s house again. Chapter 182 The only one who knocked at the door in the night was an Ruan''s mother. "Who are you?" An Ruan''s mother didn''t know her. The night is only slightly surprised, and then the flow of response, "Hello aunt, I am an Ruan students, I know this thing... Want to say something to her." An Ruan''s family knew about it, but they didn''t see the only one. All an Ruan''s mothers didn''t know the only one. Now that her daughter has been involved in that incident, she is angry and sad. At this moment, there are still people willing to visit her. She must be a friend who really has a good time. An Ruan''s mother turned her head and yelled. It took a long time for her to hear an Ruan promise. An Ruan''s mother asked her to go in and sit down. Yeyi shook her head and refused. But when an Ruan ran out full of joy, his face suddenly changed, and his tone was a little cool, "how can it be you?" Unknowingly, an Ruan''s mother whispered a few words at her. The two girls are tacit understanding, not pick out, but about to go down the tree far away to talk. "What are you doing at my house? Do you want to laugh at me? " "You''re right." Night only one heart straight mouth fast admit, like a sharp sword directly will an Ruan heart bleeding. An Ruan was so angry that she attributed all the mistakes to her, shouting, "I''ve been dropped out of school. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "Of course." Night only intentionally or unintentionally toward an Ruan house opposite, that is, the direction of Su Yichen''s house. The night only raises the lip Cape, "an Ruan, you... Are not very proud all the time? It''s really pitiful that there is no friend when something goes wrong. " "Nonsense! Those in school don''t have a long brain. No matter how hard it is, I still have su Yichen! " An Ruan is very confident. He and Su Yichen are partners from childhood to adulthood. Their childhood love is different from others. Su Yichen is good-looking, but she earns her face in front of outsiders. But the night did not give her a chance to be proud for too long. She pulled the chain and took the recorder out of her shell backpack. "For the sake of you and me, I''ll give you another thing." The only thing that night can''t help but put the recorder into an Ruan''s mobile phone. When an Ruan frowns, she answers, "this is the recorder." "You! Do you mean to tape me? " "So what?" An Ruan subconsciously drags things tightly, for fear that the night will only grab them back. Night only Ying Ying smile, generous said: "this to you, I have a lot." An Ruan was so angry that he quickly vomited blood. And threatened, "you dare!" The night''s only fearless hand, "what do I dare?" "Well, it''s here. It''s never seen again." The night only waves at her. An Ruan, who has been caught, dares to be angry But the only night out of the realization of an Ruan did not leave the community, she stayed in the only way to enter the community, playing with mobile phones to pass the time. Until saw Su Yichen''s figure appears in the line of sight. Night only put away the mobile phone, took out another recorder from the backpack, twirling fingers around. She stared at the recorder and murmured, "an Ruan, I reminded you not to mess with me." "It doesn''t matter if you are insincere to me, but... You shouldn''t involve your brother." "You should be glad your brother hates you, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do." There was a strange smile on her face. When I heard the footsteps, I looked up, nervous and innocent. "Su Yichen!" "There''s something I think you have a right to know." Yeyi handed over the recorder. Chapter 183 After the accident, the night only more low-key, not late every day, not early leave, conscientiously study, and finally in the final exam and entered the grade top 200. On the first day of winter vacation, Yexi carries a small schoolbag to find Yexi Chen, but she finds that Yexi Chen is packing her suitcase in her room. "Brother?" The night was stunned. Yexichen has already moved out of Yejia villa, and he lives outside. Now why do you pack up? In her mind, packing is nothing more than moving and leaving. "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Night only stand at the door, suddenly dare not go inside. Night Xi Chen also didn''t think of night only don''t say hello directly came over. He pauses the movement on the hand, gets up straight to the night only to walk past, habitually touched her head, "got the notice today?" The night''s only head buzzing was led back by yexichen''s familiar voice. She cleverly put down her schoolbag, took out her report card and presented it to yexichen like a treasure. "I''ve got it. I''ve made a lot of progress this time. The teacher praised me!" Her small expression seemed to be wagging her tail, so she had to carve three words on her face: praise. Yexichen took the notice, glanced at all the above achievements, listened to her sweet and soft voice for praise, and said with a smile, "Yo, my little bell is so powerful and has made so much progress." "Of course, I promised my brother that I would study hard and I would do it!" She is like the thing that night Xi Chen promised never to cheat. Just, say, the night only eyes can''t help but back Piao. The sight falls on the black suitcase that hasn''t been installed yet, night only in the heart pull flustered, "Chen elder brother wants to go where?"? Why pack up? " Yexichen takes a step back, puts her report card on the table, puts the last thing into the trunk, and then pulls it up. He said calmly, "well, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow." Night only slightly surprised, bow, wronged to finger, "Chen elder brother why didn''t tell me before, if I didn''t come to you today, you left I don''t know." "If you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you tonight." Before he left, he always told the little girl about his journey, but he knew that she would be sad, and it would be better to know later. "How many days will my brother be on business?" Yexichen compared a "7" gesture to her, "about a week." "Long time." The little girl was obviously unhappy and drooped. Night Xi Chen patted the little girl''s back to appease, but also some of the usual trivial things to account for some. "If you''re bored, go to Liuli. She''s on holiday. I''ll bring you a present. Be happy, eh? " "My brother is leaving. How can I be happy?" "I always have to learn to deal with more companies. If I don''t make money now, how can I support you in the future?" This is not ridicule, but also let night only suddenly made a big blush, began to speak nervous stammer, "I, I, I, I will grow up to make money!" "But you are always younger than me. In my eyes, you always need to be pampered." Yexichen has always felt that... His girl should be spoiled! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, night alone personally send night Xi Chen to the airport, two people warm farewell. Night home, night lady received the airport two people cherish parting photos, quickly made a phone call. "Help me get in touch with the best financial college in foreign countries." Chapter 184 Yexichen was born with the responsibility of inheriting the family. It''s almost a matter of iron to choose a major after entering the University. Night lady steady hit steady calculate, don''t calm contact husband, "night cold day, I want to talk with you, arrange Chen son to m country of affair." "I have no objection." Cold night took the lead in making a statement on the phone. Yexichen is the only child, and is the focus of their husband and wife. Yexichen has been following his father to attend various banquets since he was a child. He has seen all kinds of business transactions, and he has officially entered Yeshi group since the beginning of high school. The husband and wife always have different views, but they have a special tacit understanding in the matter of cultivating yexichen, because they all know that each other has high requirements for their son. Night lady leisurely turning over some information about foreign famous schools, ran Kou Dan''s fingers across every page, in a good mood. But "I have to go out." Night lady put down the information, picked up the night Xi Chen and night only airport separation photos. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª No.2 Middle School and Xingyao college are on holiday at the same time, and the night is only natural for them to come together with Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo. As a boy, nangongluo has no "human rights", but follows two girls to be a flower protector. When he was outside, Gong Qianli thought it was fun to watch everything, but he didn''t think it was fun to play at night. She is a quiet person. When she is dragged to those busy places by Gong Qianli, she doesn''t want to talk. Boring turn mobile phone and did not look forward to a message, night only as if to open hibernation mode. Gong Qianli took a bite of the cake heavily, and the Milky cream floated around his mouth. "Oh, look at you, you come out with us and you look like you''re looking forward to seeing through the water." "I''m not allowed to think about it now that I''m looking forward to it." Night only lazy retort, eyelid a lift to see Nangong Luo pulled two paper napkins and stretched them to Gong Qianli''s mouth. Gong Qianli didn''t take them either, so he rubbed them against the paper. Nangong Luo could not help shaking his head, dragging her sharp chin with one hand and wiping it directly from the corner of her mouth. Night only direct stare big eyes. "You... You..." She was wondering if she had missed something. She didn''t stay together for a semester. Were the two so close? However, the client was not aware of her surprise. Only heard Nangong Luo very dislike "tut" a, "are you hungry ghost reincarnation? There''s no such thing as a young lady. Be careful to gain ten pounds. " "The trough?" As soon as she heard someone curse her for being fat, Gong Qianli couldn''t bear it. He picked up the other half of the cake and stuffed it into Nangong Luo''s mouth. He didn''t forget to warn her, "speak up!" If you think they are enemies, it''s a big mistake! Because nangongluo is a joker! Baby face second change aggrieved face, "glass, can you be gentle." Gong Qianli immediately took back his hand, put down the cake and patted his baby face, "cough, I didn''t hold back for a moment, sorry, brother Luo." "Poof..." the night almost didn''t spit out the milk. Sure enough, she thought too much. These two people are too familiar with each other and trust each other, so they have no scruples at all. But seeing that others get along so well, she will be worried again. Gong Qianli takes back her cake and turns her attention to the lovesick child on the other side, so she says, "it''s just a week. I can''t bear to wait for chenge university to go abroad. What can you do?" Chapter 185 At first listen to go abroad, night only grasped milk cup, show calm of ask a way: "who say Chen elder brother wants to go abroad?" "That''s what my father and they all say. My aunt is in the school." "I don''t believe it. My brother never mentioned it to me." Gong Qianli took the last bite of the cake and finished his stall. "It''s still early now. There''s still a semester left." "Yes, the old man of my family always praises the old man in my ear every day. He says he wants to go abroad." Nangongluo also agreed. From the perspective of both of them, yexichen''s going abroad has little influence on their life, so it can be said so easily. However, the night can not be calm. How did she forget that yexichen, an adult, was about to graduate from high school and enter university. However, they would all be separated and separated. The night is only lost in thought. Gong Qianli later knew that he had poked someone''s heart. "How to do..." Gong Qianli quietly pulled Nangong Luo''s sleeve. Nangongluo shakes his head. After the news was revealed, the crematorium was destroyed. Keng dad''s Gong Qianli thinks about it and comes up with a bad idea, "why don''t you just play coquetry with brother Chen and let brother Chen stay here for college?" "No..." night only almost subconsciously refuted. Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo are shocked, and they hear ye Weiyi say "How can a man as powerful as brother be confined here?" She raised her head and a Crystal Teardrop fell from the corner of her eye. Night only wipe with palm, word for word clear voice, "brother, he must go to the best place is!" "Drop..." As if to hear the tears in the corner of the eye inadvertently hit into the bottom of my heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the fifth day of yexichen''s business trip, yemadame finally couldn''t help it. She put down the well-known foreign school materials she had read several times, rubbed her forehead and told the housekeeper, "go and ask Miss MOR to prepare, and then go out." The housekeeper answered, and then delivered a message to Li Mo''er. Li Mo''er soon sorted out himself, and when he came to the night lady, he called "aunt" sweetly. The night lady is smiling when she sees Li Mo''er. She always likes this kind of small, pure and harmless, just like when she didn''t blame the marriage disaster on the night. "Mo''er, you know the address of the only girl, don''t you?" "Yes, my aunt told me that before." "That''s all right. Now follow me out and you''ll lead the way." "Is aunt going to find the only one?" "Well." "Aunt, if you want to see her, you can ask her to wait somewhere. Why do you have to look for it yourself?" This makes Li Mo''er very difficult to understand. Li Mo''er knew that the night lady didn''t like the night only, but he was willing to condescend to the common people''s cave. Why? "Of course, I''m going to have a look at the people who have been eating and drinking for several years, occupying my title of night miss. Now they live a different life." The night lady said it very well. Li Mo''er understood. The night lady just wants to see the miserable situation of the night. Although the night is not poor, it is quite different from the exquisite life in the night home. "Aunt, I went there last time. I know the way. Let''s go." Li Mo''er intimately took the hand of the night lady, as if he really regarded himself as the daughter of the night family. Tanabata to push books again Green plum in hand Bamboo and horse pet is not enough Mengbao 1v1: Gao Leng''s husband, take the move quickly Chapter 186 "There are too many people, too many people, too many noisy streets and narrow corridors." Night lady usually go to the place is spacious and classy, this time a night into the only residential area began to find fault. Li Mo''er accompanied him. He pointed up to the building and said, "aunt, that''s it over there." "Go up." Li Mo''er came once and was familiar with nature. When he entered the residential area, he was looked at by the security guard. Li Mo''er thought that he was forced to be called "intruder" by the night last time. He was ashamed and angry. That''s a disgrace to her Li Mo''er! Li Mo''er doesn''t know what the night lady is up to. It''s about keeping the night Xi Chen far away from the night. It''s better not to see her again. When they got to the door, they found that there was no doorbell installed on the door! The night madam in the heart is a burst of disdain again. The night madam stood to the side, completely did not start the plan. Li Mo''er volunteered, "aunt, I''ll knock on the door." "Dong Dong Dong." "Dong Dong" The only time she heard a knock at the door that night, she finally agreed to put down the book about two centimeters thick in her hand. Night only put the book on the table, the title above is "national college professional interpretation". Gong Qianli reminds her that she bought it on the day when yexichen wants to go abroad. "Dong Dong" "Click." Night only opened the door, across the hollow iron door to see the night lady and Li Mo''er stand outside when Leng Leng, soon recovered, but did not directly open the door. Night lady did not put on the last hysterical appearance, she dressed in a neat lady dress, as if to go to a party. "The only thing is, have you forgotten the most basic politeness when you''ve been away from home so long?" The night madam this words can''t ridicule, just like to narrate plainly, what say is very reasonable. Night only naturally knows that it is very impolite to keep people out of the door, but the key is the awkward relationship between them At the bottom of my heart, I sighed. The only thing in the night was to open the hollowed out iron door, "please come in." Night lady hold her head high, into this not spacious living room, will quickly look around. It''s a very simple and simple dress up. Besides some basic household appliances, there''s no superfluous things. If it sounds good, it''s called simple. If it sounds bad, it''s called... Simple. Night only to two people each poured a cup of warm water, with disposable paper cup. The night madam glanced one eye, tone light ask: "have no tea?"? Have you ever used this cheap Cup before? " In fact, ye only wanted to answer. But she was afraid that Mrs. Yeh would comment on her politeness. She sighed in her heart and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like tea at home, so I''m not prepared." The night lady listened to her humble response and couldn''t help looking at her more. I always feel that the night has changed a lot since I left home. As usual, the affirmative tone anxious bow apology, and then carefully ask what she needs, and then in a hurry to let people to prepare. It''s like trying to be nice. But not now. "The only thing I want to see today is to see you. After all, we have lived together for so many years." "Thank you, thank you..." the night only surprised, really don''t understand the night lady''s intention The night lady reached out and glanced at the side, "Yo, you haven''t graduated from junior high school, are you anxious to read the university major selection book?" "That''s... That''s... A friend''s!" "Well, does your friend need to know about the university? Recently, I''ll help you brother Chen choose foreign schools. Why don''t we help you introduce them? " Chapter 187 "Dong..." Night only busy hand to take away the book, because anxious and hit the corner of the table, "hiss" a grin. Mrs. night only thought she was rude, but she said: "it seems that your friend is very important to you. You are so anxious to hit the table. Are you ok if you are so careless?" "Nothing." Night only shook his head, or the book to pick up. She finally knew the reason why Yefu came to see her. I must want to tell her about yexichen university studying abroad. Not enough night, if the lady didn''t take the initiative to mention it, she didn''t plan to make it clear. The night lady took the cup of paper cup which disliked her cheek, felt the warmth of the paper cup, and put it down again. "We are all old acquaintances. I''ll tell you straight to the point. Chen son later is to inherit the huge night family, no matter what to do, must choose the best. You also know that he is about to face the problem of choosing a school. I came here today to tell you not to hinder his future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± That night, lady''s calm words came to her ears. The only thing she felt was that a string in her mind broke instantly! I thought I could accept it calmly, but when I heard that, I couldn''t calm down. "Mrs. night is so sure, can I influence him?" "To tell you the truth, after all, you have lived in my night home for many years. You are not human, and you are merciless. Chen''er attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and treats you as her own sister. Now that you are only a few months away, your love is still there. If you ask him, his mind will be shaken. " Mrs. night is a little contemptuous, but she is usually reasonable. Knowing that her son couldn''t give up the night only, she didn''t have to say anything about bad feelings with the night only. Instead, let night only willing to stand on their side, let night Xi Chen no scruple to go abroad. As long as Yeh hee Chen leaves, he will study for three years, four years or more. When things are right and people are wrong, the feelings between the two will naturally disperse. After all, we have been together for so many years, and the night lady knows what to say, which is the best way to break the night''s only defense. "Other enmity aside, chen''er treat you how, you naturally feel the most profound. You can''t hurt him if he loves you so much, can you? " Am I right? The night pulls up a bitter smile only. If Mrs. night mocks, she can retort; If the night lady presses people with force, she is not afraid. But all this did not happen, just put "good to yexichen" this sentence out, the only night has to give in! "Yes." She took a few steps and threw the book in the dustbin. The night lady saw this scene and was very satisfied with her practice. The purpose is achieved, and the night lady takes Li Mo''er away. Because of the night lady, Li Mo''er didn''t force her to brush the sense of existence from the beginning to the end, but she listened to everything quietly. Li Mo son some don''t understand, "aunt originally is to talk about Chen elder brother to go abroad of affair, but you and uncle arrange Chen elder brother to go abroad, only she also has no qualification to oppose." "She''s not qualified, huh!" But the night can only shake the night Xi Chen''s determination! "Mo''er, today I let you listen to this one quietly. Do you know why I called you?" "My aunt is smart, and she has a reason to do things. Mo''er doesn''t dare to speculate at will." "How can you go abroad without your family? If I ask you to go abroad with your family, would you like to?" Chapter 188 "Let me go abroad with brother Chen?" The girl''s tone of astonishment was full of undisguised joy. Night lady''s face is still hanging a three point smile, nodded, "as long as you want, I can convince your family." "Yes, yes." Li Mo''er grasped his fingers and couldn''t help laughing. She doesn''t have to look at people''s faces in her own home when she comes to night house. It''s right to please Mrs. night now. As long as you let her go abroad with yexichen for three, four or five years, even if yexichen''s feelings for her are weak, they can be accumulated. Yewei has only lived in Yejia for seven years. Li Mo''er thinks that he is smarter and more beautiful than yewei. He is confident that he can completely erase yewei''s traces and replace them! A week later. The night only pulls Gong Qianli to the airport to pick up the plane. Gong Qianli is led forward by Ye only. For the first time, she knows ye only looks small, but her physical strength is amazing! "Oh, don''t run. Slow down. I''m so sleepy this morning." It''s just over six in the morning. She was woken up at five o''clock and rushed to the airport. But at night, the only one with full spirit said, "let''s go first. You can sit inside for a while and have a rest." "So sleepy, so sleepy, how long is it?" "Soon." "..." Gong Qianli didn''t believe it. Obviously, I can''t wait to see yexichen. But as soon as she thought that she was given the only task to take care of the night, Gong Qianli felt that she could bear to get up early. When they arrive, yexichen''s plane doesn''t arrive at the station at all. Gong Qianli asks yeonly to hand in his mobile phone. "Let me see when brother Chen told you." "On, soon..." night only did not dare to calmly hand it out, but also guilty of hiding the phone behind. Gong qianliwei, who was aware of something wrong, squinted, "only, don''t tell me. It''s still early. You''re half an hour or more ahead of time." The danger in Gong Qianli''s eyes makes the night''s only counsels and opens her eyes. How can she tell Gong Qianli... In fact, there is still one hour left As soon as Gong Qianli looks at her expression, she knows that things are not so simple. Instead of robbing her mobile phone, she calls Nangong Luo directly. The bell rang for a long time, and nangongluo picked it up. "Isn''t brother Chen coming back today, Luo? When will you come to pick up the plane?" "Pick up? Liuli, are you awake? It''s an hour before brother Chen gets off the plane. " "..." Gong Qianli was silent for three seconds and told her helplessly: "I''m at the airport." Palace thousand glass Ma Liu of hang up the phone, night only completely dare not speak. Twenty minutes later, nangongluo arrived. Gong Qianli teased him, "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so determined to your boss. You came here so long in advance." Nangong Luo knocked Xiagong Qianli''s forehead with that kind of baby face in distress. "Who do you think I''m for? It''s not that you said you''re at the airport now." "Super touched!" Gong Qianli gave him a big hug. Seeing the whole night, the only one tilted his head to the left, tilted his head to the right, frowned and unfolded, and finally opened his mouth slightly. She didn''t get it wrong. It seems that Nangong Luo is very fond of Gong Qianli? "Are you in love?" Chapter 189 "Poof!" Gong Qianli immediately released his hands holding Nangong Luo and clarified: "the only thing you think is that I will fall in love with him?" When Nangong Luo heard this, he straightened his face: "Gong Qianli, what''s wrong with me? Is my young master of the Nangong family very bad? " Gong Qianli immediately turned his head and patted Nangong Luo''s baby face in his hands. "Oh, I''m wrong. Our Nangong brother is so excellent, but it''s not my dish." Gong Qianli has a straight character, but he is not arrogant and charming. He always admits his mistakes faster than anyone else. There are all kinds of names that are tiresome. Three people gag and finally wait until the night Xi Chen that plane. At night, the only one standing in the waiting hall overlooking, the SMS in the mobile phone "Dong" pop out. She happily point open, is night Xi Chen sent a message: I arrived. Night only bow type reply, just sent out, the top of the head was a tall shadow. Night only subconsciously raised his head, between dragging a suitcase of night Xi Chen stood in front of them, the distance between the two was no more than ten centimeters. "Brother, you are back at last!" With a smile on her face, she hugged the man in front of her. The two people behind her ate a pot full of food. After receiving the person, Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo are completely ignored, and listen to the conversation between them. "I told you not to come." "It doesn''t matter. I want to see my brother soon. Anyway, I''m used to getting up so early when I study in the morning." "Anything to eat?" "It''s too early. No, my brother is hungry?" "I''m afraid you''re hungry." "It''s like Oh, I''m a little hungry." "Then go to breakfast." The previous two conversations are very common, but they all reveal that they care about each other. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli have all kinds of strange eye contact and facial expression behind them. In the final analysis, they really love each other! Looking for a nearby restaurant, the four ordered their favorite breakfast. The night''s only eyes were clear and bright. He was swinging on his suitcase. He turned his head and held his cheek in both hands. His tone was cute: "what gift did brother Chen bring me?" "Wow, there are gifts!" Gong Qianli is quite envious. But Yexichen sent one to each of them. Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo were very moved. "It''s rare that brother Chen even thought of us on business. It''s right to get up early to pick up the plane." "Oh, if you don''t show up today, these things are hers." Night Xi Chen points to night only, calm so. Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo: fortunately they are here! "Take it apart first." Their relationship is extraordinary. They don''t have to worry about the rules that it''s impolite to open things in front of others. When the three can''t wait to open the gift, yexichen plays with his mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Chengxi: help me prepare for the check. After breakfast, yexichen''s excuse is always work. However, he went to the hospital where Gu Chengxi was. Gu Chengxi saw the comer, and his smile was not kind. "It''s good to control your illness. If you have a job, you can go back to before liberation. You are really good!" "So much nonsense." It''s very difficult for a young man who is not a veteran of the shopping mall to shorten the original ten day business trip to one week, but it''s just too much work. Gu Xicheng shrugged and began to prepare for his examination. "You should go abroad soon. Do you need help to contact my classmates abroad? He will treat you regularly in the future. " The night Xi Chen puts down the trunk to glance at him, "who says with you, I want to go abroad?" Chapter 190 "Oh, it''s a lot of information." Gu Xicheng Weidun, immediately understood the meaning. Yexichen has never been at the mercy of others. "You don''t go abroad, you stay here? For that little girl? " "I won''t stay here, and of course I won''t go abroad." Yexichen''s plan for the future has always been very clear. He won''t go abroad because yexichen is the only one, but he knows better that he must become more capable to get what he wants... Including people. Gu Chengxi laughs. He is glad that he has not lost his sight. Xichen is not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, it will break into brilliant achievements. Heavy feelings, but will not lose themselves for feelings. But "Hum..." night Xi Chen stuffy hum a, one hand press in the tabletop, one hand press and hold the heart place, heroic brow wrinkly tight. Gu Chengxi sighed helplessly. He took out the white bottle of medicine from the drawer and threw it to him. "I''m looking for you to toss about like this. I''ll be ready to collect the corpse in a few years." Night Xi Chen quick open medicine bottle take medicine, didn''t refute back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Half of the winter vacation is the new year, and neon lights illuminate the whole city. The trees on both sides of the street are full of colorful meteor lights and red lanterns, which makes the whole city lively. But far away from the noisy night villa, as quiet as ever. On New Year''s Eve, yexichen, as a son, should have a reunion dinner with his mother. In the past, there were four people in the family at this time. This year, there are also four people in the family. However, the dinner has not yet opened, the cold night received a phone call to leave. The night lady is dull and does not speak, the uneven breathing voice obviously exposes her not peaceful mood. Before the cold night leaves, I hand out a card to yexichen, which can be regarded as a new year''s gift for the younger generation. The night Xi Chen naturally doesn''t lack that little money, but this is a convention, he takes, light shout a voice "father" even if is to thank. But then the night cold day took out another one, still handed it to yexichen, and said: "this one is for the only one, you give it to her for me." The night Xi Chen picks eyebrow, is about to accept of time, night madam suddenly clap table to stand up. "Bang!" "It''s cold at night. She''s not a night family now. What''s the relationship between us and her?" In the face of Mrs. night''s question, the cold night was particularly calm. "She called me dad, and that''s my younger generation." "Oh." The night madam lightly mocks, "now stay in our house of but Mo son, you so again put her in where?" Li Mo''er, who was named, was sitting in a state of anxiety. She felt the tension and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. And at this time, the cold night was actually a serious face, "Mo''er? I didn''t admit that she was my junior Night cold day heavy bank card in front of the night Xi Chen, shake hands angry leave. Night madam subconsciously stretched out a hand to grasp for a while, but what also didn''t keep. Night lady turned to get the only card for night, but another faster hand took the card away a second ago. "Mom, you don''t want to rob things from the younger generation, do you?" "Your father is a fool! Chen son, you leave this card to Mo son. " "Why?" "Mo''er is by my side and treats me sincerely. It''s much better than the white eyed wolf who hasn''t been familiar for seven or eight years outside." "Sincerely... Ah, a person who can''t even stay at home for more than ten years on New Year''s Eve, mother, can you expect her to be sincere to others?" Night Xi Chen Chuai two cards out of the dinner. The reunion dinner at night is over. Chapter 191 "Bang Yi" There was a big fire in the pot. "Hiss, it''s hot." In a person''s small kitchen, the only one night has been in a hurry by a new year''s Eve dinner, "ah, it''s over." "Bang --" Night only took a spoon to the pot to add a scoop of water, another scoop of water, finally put out the oil fire, thick white smoke smoked her for a long time. The night only stares at the mess of the house, leans against the door and sighs deeply, "still can''t do it." Today, I thought it was new year''s Eve. I planned to study a high-grade dish, but I didn''t succeed. I almost destroyed the kitchen. When Xichen opened the door and walked into the living room, he smelled an "extraordinary" smell. See the smoke in the kitchen, subconsciously rushed to stand at the door of the night only fished behind him. Look at the kitchen He seems to know what''s going on. Night Xi Chen didn''t ask much, directly gave her the order, "after a person at home is not allowed to do this kind of dangerous thing!" "I just want to cook a dish." "I''m afraid you''ll burn the house down." It''s miserable to be despised. Night Xi Chen "tut" sound, the night cold days to his card out, "this is the father to your new year''s red envelope." Night only see this new year gift, in the end or refused. "How can I accept this with peace of mind?" She didn''t even know the truth of those complicated things at the beginning, and she couldn''t get rid of her bad feelings about the cold night. The night Xi Chen takes back the card directly without demanding, "that you feel, when can you feel at ease." "When I have the ability, I will find out the truth." Those people refused to tell her the truth, which showed that there was a ghost, but without any capital, she now has no other quick way except to study hard. "Wait over there." Listen to his light echo, the night only suddenly turned to ask a: "Chen elder brother, you really didn''t know anything about that year?" Night Xi Chen''s pupil micro contraction, breathing sound seems to be heavy for a while, but the face of the smile and deep mellow voice is also as usual. "I don''t know," he said Night only nodded, put away the heavy expression back to the kitchen, put away all the mess. She turned the moment missed the night Xi Chen eyes flash that wipe carefully, seems to be deliberately hiding some truth. The night only side collects the thing to mutter at the same time, "what a pity, today bought the food material all wasted." Night Xi Chen helpless sigh, take off the coat, roll up the sleeve, skilled in the kitchen work. After dinner, the night only holding a bucket of popcorn sat in front of the TV oath, "I must receive 12 o''clock today! Wish for the New Year However, when twelve o''clock came quietly, she had already fallen asleep in yexichen''s arms. Night Xi Chen gently pull open night only finger, a gilded red packet into her hand. The picture seems to go back to the first new year when they knew each other as children. At that time, Qiao ran to him to show off his red envelopes. He couldn''t even fit a small backpack. He said, "brother Chen, you have to send red envelopes for the new year, but I don''t think you have any." He just felt naive, then casually replied: "no, so what?" Smart little guy winked at him mischievously and gave him a big red envelope, "if not, I''ll give it to you!" Also attached to his ear temptation: "as long as Chen brother has been like me, after every year, little bell''s red envelope to you!" Chapter 192 The winter vacation passed in a flash, and the new semester began. Night only to study hard, to minimize their sense of existence, but did not expect a sudden luxury car to break her peace. This originally has nothing to do with the only night, but the blame is that the owner of the luxury car named to find the "Qiao" classmate of grade two! When the school drives into a luxury car, even students who don''t know the license plate think it''s strange. Some people even find out the space for secretly taking photos on their mobile phones. As a result, the name "Qiao" became famous again in the class and grade. Night only very distressed, against the eyes of the people came to the luxury car. The door opened, revealing Li Mo''er''s small face. The only immediate reaction of the night is to turn around and go Li Mo''er pushes open the car door to catch up with her and blocks her way. He greets her like an acquaintance. "Only, long time no see." "What do you want to do?" Night only never willing to give Li Mo son good facial expression, what''s more, these two people have already torn the skin. Simply Li Mo Er also put away the false smile, no longer disguise, to the back of the luxury car looked at, said: "you with me on the car to talk." "No!" The night refused without thinking about it. Li Mo''er is also very conspicuous. She drives such a conspicuous luxury car in a public school like No.2 Middle School. If she goes up today, she will be invited to the office for tea tomorrow. "I want to talk to you about brother Chen." Li Mo''er thinks that when it comes to yexichen, the night''s only one is always obedient. However, this time she was smart, because the only night in Leng after refused. Li Mo''er twisted his expression, took a deep breath, forced himself to control his tone, "forget it over there, you can find a quiet place for us to talk, is that ok?" Night only nodded, led her to the school scenery corridor. Night only directly asked, "what do you want me to do?" But at the moment when she turned her head, a loud slap came to her face. "Pa --" The night that has not yet had time to react, the only one is stunned in covering his face and standing still. He only hears Li Mo''er''s voice charging, "Qiao, you don''t mean what you say! You said you would not obstruct brother Chen to study abroad, but now he refuses to be recommended by the school Night only heart ups and downs, frequency speed up, that pair of dark big eyes staring at angry Li Mo''er, bite teeth never words, the expression on the face is particularly calm. Li Mo''er thought that she was guilty and did not dare to speak. A series of accusations were constantly revealed from her mouth. "You feel guilty, don''t you! You are selfish. You will destroy brother Chen for your own sake Finally, the night''s only long curly eyelashes trembled and explained like a narrative: "I didn''t say anything to him." Yexichen never talked to her about choosing a university, and she never asked. If Li Mo''er hadn''t rushed to question her now, she wouldn''t even know that "Xingyao" college had proposed to escort yexichen. "You mean brother Chen refuses to go abroad?" "Of course! Now you are happy! But I will never allow you to do so! Aunt Ye won''t allow it "So why did you come to me today?" "I''m here to warn you today, don''t play tricks, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" "Hum!" Li Mo''er left angrily. The night only slowly release hand, the five finger mark on the face is bright red. She stares at Li Mo''er''s back, but her eyes are not half weak. Chapter 193 "Li Mo''er." Whispering the name. The night only stands in the corridor, staring at Li Mo''er''s back indifferently, holding his five fingers on his cheek, "brother said, no one can bully me..." This slap, she wrote it down! ¡­¡­ After meeting Li mor''er, all the students are curious about the unique identity of night, and the obvious slapping on the face makes people more imaginative. It''s just the only night that keeps silent from beginning to end and doesn''t mention the luxury car incident. After school in the afternoon, night only return to "star shine" College for the first time. When she appeared in Xingyao college wearing the long sleeve trousers uniform of No.2 Middle School from head to tail, she knew that her dress didn''t fit in with this kind of school. Junior high school students have one less class than senior high school students. When some well-dressed female students or well-dressed male students continue to appear, it''s strange to see the only night standing at the door. Yeonly didn''t tie her hair. Her round face was covered by her long hair, and her signature bell disappeared. Naturally, no one associated her with yeonly, who was once a man of the moment. Ye only realized that meeting Ye Xichen like this might cause unnecessary trouble. He grabbed his schoolbag and ran to the nearest clothing store to quickly choose a suit of suitable size. When she stood in front of the mirror to tidy up, her ears suddenly came out some voices aimed at her. "Ah, you see, that is really the only one in the night! I said, "I didn''t admit it!" Night only at the beginning of the "star shine" college, no one knows. "She disappeared after she dropped out of school. Now what happened when she suddenly appeared?" "I''ve heard some rumors before. It''s said that the only one in the night is not the real daughter of the night family, so he was expelled." Gossip, in this world, is really everywhere. Night only soon back to the school gate, is with the star shining school badge Li Mo''er, face to face. When two people look at each other for the first time, it''s like a spark with lightning. Li Mo''er sees the palm mark on yedU''s face that hasn''t disappeared completely. He says something to the two people beside him with a smile, and walks to yedU alone. Li Mo''er deliberately made a surprised expression, "the only one? Why are you here? " It has to be said that Li Mo''er''s camouflage in front of people is very good, and only after people can he tear open the town''s face. But if it''s weaker Night is the only one who can be called a master! She tugged at the chain of her schoolbag and sipped her lower lip lightly. Her face became a little cautious, "mo... Mo Er..." When Li Mo''er saw her flashing expression, he was suddenly happy. He thought that the only thing in the night was the slap she threw when she was angry today! She deliberately blocked the only way to night and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Night only shook his head, "no, No." "How can it be? You suddenly appear in Xingyao college. You must have something to do. Tell me if I can help you." "I, I''m looking for my brother. I want to wait for him after class." "Are you looking for brother Chen? Isn''t that good? " "Why? I just want to see my brother, can''t I? " Weak enough to compete with others, the hopeful eyes and expressions puzzled the onlookers. People have a characteristic that they are easy to envy the strong and pity the weak. Since Li Mo''er entered the school, she has become the object of hatred in the eyes of the public. So, the heart of the onlooker turned to the night. More people quickly take photos and send school forums. Chapter 194 Don''t hope night only with night Xi Chen meet Li Mo son again close night only one step, attach in her ear threat, "don''t go to him!" Night only but with frightened, even back several steps, faltering almost fell. "I''m sorry. I''m going now." She raised her moist eyes, a look that she didn''t dare to say even though she was wronged, which aroused the sympathy of the onlookers. Li Mo''er is still immersed in the joy of victory. Seeing the promise of the only image in the night, he smiles. "Brother Chen is very busy, even if you have been waiting here, you don''t have to meet him. He... Ah!" "Ah --" A thin scream from the people''s ears across the long, hovering in the ear a buzz. The protagonist they are talking about suddenly appears and pushes away Li Mo''er, who is standing in front of the only side of the night, holding the night''s only wrist. All the movements are as smooth as flowing water. The final picture is fixed in yexichen''s handsome and straight figure, covering the petite yeonly, holding her hand steadily. Li Mo''er, who has been pushed for a while, holds down his painful arm and feels at a loss for the appearance of yexichen. It should be the last class time in the afternoon of senior high school. How can it suddenly appear at the school gate? Li Mo''er doesn''t know that his meeting with Ye only was sent to the school forum, so he naturally guesses that ye only deliberately set up a situation to make a fool of her in front of Ye Xichen! Li Mo''er wants to question the night only, but also takes into account that he is standing in front of people with the image of "thin and weak, understanding" and holds back. Li Mo son coagulates eyebrow, the grievance on the face is exactly the same as the night''s only previous expression: "Chen elder brother, you, how did you come?" However, the night Xi Chen coldly glances at her one eye, the voice of the exit is more icy, "she wants to see me, need you to remind?" Melon eaters raise their mobile phones one after another. Big play! Other people stare at the night only to see so long also discover what clue, pour is night Xi Chen carefully see her of the first eye fixed on her face that wipe if have no of finger red mark. "What happened to the face?" At first hearing this, the night''s only eyes dodged, but he looked at Li Mo''er. This one eye happens to be caught by the night Xi Chen with excellent insight. The night only holds the sleeve of night Xi Chen, with the voice of only two people beg, "elder brother, we go back first, OK?" "Well." Night Xi Chen will be in the line of sight of the people and things swept a glance, take the night''s only hand to leave the college. Li Mo''er squeezed his hand helplessly, and no one sympathized with him even though his tears flowed down. Some people in the crowd are deliberately rhythmic, "this substitute is a substitute. Once the main person appears, everything has to stand aside." "Yexichen is just like her beloved sister in the past. Sure enough, she is still pro. If she is fake, don''t be paranoid." When the first night is the only person in the school who makes them envy most, we can imagine how much yexichen dotes on her. However, since Li Mo''er came to Xingyao college, he has become a mocking object in their eyes because he has not received any response. "You, you... Wuwu..." Li Mo''er seemed to be unable to stand the ridicule and left sad. Not far away, the only night to hear those voices, eyes show a smile. At the moment ear but suddenly ring out night Xi Chen that calm have no wave of voice, "it seems that you also seem to be able to revenge." Chapter 195 "It seems that you can get revenge yourself." Night Xi Chen''s words let night only suddenly surprised, lift eyes toward night Xi Chen to see, his eyes quiet, no anger. "Brother Chen, what are you talking about?" Night only decided to pretend not to know. The waves in her heart are only known to her. She was so overjoyed, just because she saw Li Mo''er''s ugliness, she couldn''t help but forget how powerful yexichen was. Even though she knows yexichen, she can''t compare it anyway. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be found. But absolutely... Absolutely can''t let night Xi Chen discover! Night only pulled night Xi Chen''s sleeve to shake to shake, pursed lips to say: "elder brother, today Li Mo son came to school to look for me." The night Xi Chen suddenly answers a words, "so, the trace on the face really concerns with her?" Night only to didn''t expect night Xi Chen most care about is his face, she slowly reached out to touch the cheek that was slapped. Maybe it''s because Li Mo''er''s hands are too heavy, so that she can feel the pain when she touches her cheek now. Night only truth, "I didn''t notice, didn''t avoid her slap." Cold fingers suddenly close to her red cheek, she can even feel the fingers tremble slightly. Then he heard a low voice line that belonged to him, and it came to his ears, "is it still painful?" "No... yes, a little, a little pain." She started stuttering again. Every time yexichen deliberately lowers her voice to talk to her, she will become irresistible, even the answer will become stuttering. In the face of the night Xi Chen repeatedly turn the question, night only a word answer clear, there is no sense of lying in the brain. Yexichen asked: "did you call back?" "No... no..." "Are all the things I asked you to learn from Shirley fake?" The night is only in constant consternation. She was taken into a nearby drugstore. Yexichen bought the medicine and daubed it carefully with a medical swab. The night''s only vision is almost the whole process glued to the night Xi Chen''s face. Feel the cotton swab in the cheek gently sliding, over and over again, the night only want to move and afraid. The micro expression on the face changed again and again, she tangled for a long time, suddenly held the night Xi Chen''s raised arm, and said: "in fact, it doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t need medicine." The night Xi Chen keeps an eye on, voice does not take temperature of call her, "hand take away." The night only finally realizes what''s wrong, tentatively asks: "brother Chen, are you angry?" The night Xi Chen glances at her and asks: "do you think so?" If you don''t know yexichen is angry now, it''s a fool! She immediately bowed her head to admit her mistake and apologized along yexichen''s mind. "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time. If she bullies me again, I''ll fight back with the skills taught by master Shirley!" But don''t night Xi Chen drill a bull''s horn to point, "do you still want to be beaten next time?" Night only flurried to wave a hand, "no, no, no, I, I mean, it''s... Ha ha..." In the night the only stuttering explanation is not clear, suddenly by night Xi Chen pull into the arms. Bumping into the warm chest of yexichen, she heard the strong heartbeat from her heart. Ear suddenly sounded his promise, "bully your people, I will not let go." "What if I bully people?" I can''t help asking such a question. But there is a indulgent boundless words, caught off guard hit into her heart, "as long as you don''t do well, it doesn''t matter what you do!" "It doesn''t matter to let you go..." Chapter 196 "It doesn''t matter to let you go..." Night only don''t know how to say this sentence, only feel held in the arms, even the air has become thin. "Brother is such an excellent person. He should be looked up to. If he can become better, go ahead." She originally tightly drags the hand of night Xi Chen coat to loosen slowly bit by bit. It used to be tacit, but now it''s clear. "What did Li Mo''er tell you?" "Well, she came to me today to tell me about your refusal to walk." "So you were influenced by her?" "No Night only shook his head denied, this pot is not to Li Mo''er back, because she herself is like that. "In fact, I''ve figured out since a long time ago that although I''m reluctant to give up my brother, my brother will eventually leave, so I''d rather... You become a better person." The night Xi Chen suddenly presses with the hand, the chin is against her forehead, the voice is heavy: "willing?" Night only from his arms to break free, two people face to face, the corners of the mouth pull out shallow arc. There is sadness and reluctance in my eyes, but there is no reluctance. "I can''t bear it, but I''m ready!" She was really prepared for the day when he left. "Brother Chen, do you think you are the only one with possessiveness? No, you don''t know how selfish I am You don''t know how possessive little bell you think is. Even strong enough to make her afraid, maybe one day she can''t control herself, strong enough to break out of the abnormal possessiveness, that''s really no reason. So, while now, she can still raise a smile, pretending to be easy to say to him: "four years, five years, or even longer, when you come back, little bell will grow up!" At that time, she was just an adult. Yexichen caught her slender and soft fingers close to her lips. The warm heat spread to her, and his breathing sound was so clear. "Are you not afraid that I will not wait for you to grow up after I leave?" Shallow smile stiff in the night only face, she bit the lower lip, still did not admit defeat, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, by then little bell has grown up, then I will go to you!" There were four years between them. At that time, whether yexichen returned home or stayed there, she could choose to go to his city. She will also choose the same major as yexichen. Not only because of yexichen, but also, the best way she can think of at present is to choose which major to enter the shopping mall and find out the truth of that year. This is the best way. She was a child, but she had to force herself to grow up. "So you''ve got everything figured out? I didn''t expect that. " Night Xi Chen fiddles with her long hair, action slowly, mood is very calm. Hearing a trace of casual tone, the night only stressed that, "brother Chen, what I said is true." "Well." He answered softly and said in a deep voice, "you know, I won''t refuse you." Yexichen''s deep black eyes stare at her quietly, as if a deep black hole sucked her into it. The night only droops the eye, between the heart as if by a thorn fiercely pricked! Mingming was ready and convinced himself. But why is the heart so painful? A familiar voice whispered in her ear, "if you want me to accept the college''s recommendation, then, as you wish..." Chapter 197 Three days later, the night only received a call from Gong Qianli. Opening the first sentence is the voice of explosion ears, "the only, Chen elder brother accept star Yao student put forward to walk!" "Dong --" the glass fell to the ground and broke. "What sound? "What happened to you?" The sudden voice startled Gong Qianli at the other end of the mobile phone, and he was speechless before he finished. Leaving the warm water machine, the night only squats down to pick up the pieces one by one, absently repeating the action. Sure enough... As she wanted. Maybe she made it herself. She was reluctant to bear it, and she had to pretend to be so righteous. "Hiss..." I didn''t pay attention to the fact that even my fingers were scratched by debris. I thought it was just rubbing skin, but the wound slowly exuded red blood. It was the pain that brought her back to her senses. She heard Gong Qianli''s anxious voice, "the only one, are you still listening?" "Hello, hello?" "Can''t something happen?" Night only grabs the handset to take the lead to apologize, "sorry! I''m fine. I just broke the cup by accident. " But suddenly I heard Gong Qianli laughing over there, "ha ha, are you too excited?" See fingertips gradually out of the blood, night only frown casually should say: "yes... Yes." "We did not expect that brother Chen actually gave up the opportunity to go abroad and chose the university with the best financial professional teaching in China." "What?" The only heart of the night can''t help beating at the moment. "Didn''t you hear me? Then I''ll convey it again, that is... "With Gong Qianli''s words, her eyes became bright, her voice became soft, as if there was a bunch of brilliant fireworks in her heart! "Liuli, thank you. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you later." Night only hand speed quickly dialed another familiar in the heart of good, in see the display screen into "call" of "01" seconds, she greatly called out: "night Xi Chen!" The opposite side was silent for about three seconds. Night only opens the wardrobe, the line of sight swept from left to right again, the mouth still can''t wait to ask: "where are you?" Finally, she heard a shallow sigh, then fell into the ear is a sentence of deep love, "back." The night only finger turns the dress the movement to stop, holds the handset to raise the movement also to stop. She turned her head, and the familiar figure came into her eyes unprepared. Night Xi Chen sees her to stay Leng of appearance, crumple hair silent sigh tone, "how willing to leave you a person here." "Ouch." The night only cheers two, no longer need to restrain the excitement in the heart, happy embrace night Xi Chen waist silly smile. "Really not? Doesn''t it matter if you can''t learn the best? " "If you want to learn, there is nothing you can''t learn." It can be said that yexichen is a very confident man. Such a person has innate ability and charm! Let the night the only joy is, the game is she likes, also like her! Night only suddenly thought, want to speed up the pace, closer to him, even if it is a step. She thought about it and finally made a very difficult decision for her. Night only looked up and said: "brother Chen, I jump!" Chapter 198 "Poof!" When Gong Qianli came to see ye in the afternoon, she only heard that she was going to jump. She gave face and laughed, "you want to jump!" The night only then hastily covers the ear, "the small voice spot you..." "Oh, no, I won''t say it." Gong Qianli shakes her head and waves her hand. She just doesn''t believe that night is the only one who can jump a level successfully. According to the night only present result, she is in any case can''t pass the grade jump examination, and half a year time can let her to participate in the exam? "Liuli, I''m serious with you. I''ve thought about it. I''ll just pass the grade jump exam. I still have three years in high school to study hard and go to my brother''s University." "But it''s hard." "It doesn''t matter. You have to try." In the afternoon of that day, the night''s only one directly dragged Gong Qianli to the library to select reference books. "I think it works." "This, I think there are recommendations on the Internet." "And that one!" The night only took one book after another from the bookshelf. Gong Qianli was so surprised that his chin fell down. The only way to skip a grade is to make up all the knowledge from the second to the third semester of junior high school. When can I finish reading so much information and studying? When she saw that the only mat in the night still needed to be taken, Gong Qianli quickly grabbed her arm and shook her head to persuade her: "the only one, OK, it''s already a lot." Night only looked back at the selected book, the thickness "All right, all right. I''ll buy these today." The night is the only compromise. When two people holding a few information to the front desk ready to pay, suddenly two heavy books faster than they step onto the table. The angry Gong Qianli immediately frowned. The night only looked back and saw Li Mo''er standing behind them with a smile on his face. Li Mo''er raised his hand to say hello to them, "so coincidentally, I can see you here." Gong Qianli, who is straight to the point, doesn''t care for her affectation. She turns her face and says, "what''s the coincidence? Take your book away. Don''t stop us from paying." Li Mo''er put on a weak posture, "sorry, this book is too heavy, I want to put it first..." Gong Qianli directly glared in the past, "first come, then come, do you understand?" "Pa --" A book that Li Mo''er took suddenly fell to the ground. At the moment, the stack of books in the night''s only hand is steadily on the table. Gong Qianli and Li Mo''er, who are quarreling, look at yewei. Yewei shows an innocent expression and apologizes, "I''m sorry, it''s too heavy. I can''t hold it, so I put it down. I accidentally knocked your book off." Gong Qianli covered her mouth and laughed. The book is a little heavy, but for Gong Qianli, this gravity is nothing at all, but she also pushed the book up like that and knocked another one of Li Mo''er on the ground, exaggerating "ah" and "apologizing". Li Mo''er''s words of suffering She squatted down to pick up the book, but also pretended to be generous and shook her head with them and said, "it''s OK." "I''m really sorry." Night only added a sentence, with a faint smile on his face. Others can''t tell if she did it on purpose. Li Mo''er looks resentful when he looks down to pick up the book. He smiles when he sees the English on the cover of the book. She put the book behind the only stack of books in the night, "the only thing you can do is to buy so much information. It''s not like I have to supplement my English now, so that I won''t be able to communicate skillfully after going abroad with brother Chen. That''s a shame." Chapter 199 "The only thing you don''t know is that Aunt Ye has said that she wants me to go abroad with brother Chen to accompany him." Li Mo''er''s appearance seems to be mentioned inadvertently. Gong Qianli can''t help but laugh. When she opens her mouth to refute Li Mo''er, she is signaled by the night''s only eyes to shut up. The night only pushes a stack of information books in the hand to pay, while scanning the code''s gap, she turns her head to look at Li Mo''er, and asks again: "you say, you want to go abroad with elder brother Chen?" Li Mo''er seemed to have the backbone, straightened his chest and raised his head with a clear smile. "Yes, if you miss brother Chen in the future, you can contact me and I''ll tell you some of his daily life." "Well, that''s good." The night''s only reaction is insipid. After scanning the bar code of the last reference book, he pays the money and talks to Gong Qianli about other things. He doesn''t pay attention to Li Mo''er''s words at all. "You Li Mo''er is very dissatisfied with the only performance that seems to be indifferent. She deliberately said it in front of the night''s only face because she knew that yexichen had agreed to the school''s escort, and the Li family had also agreed to let her go abroad. It was a foregone conclusion that she deliberately mentioned it in front of yewei, in order to see yewei''s surprise, doubt and sadness. But why! The only reaction of the night is so weak? "It must have been on purpose." Li Mo''er clenches her fist, and the cashier reminds her to pay. Gong Qianli stood there laughing, "this Li Mo''er is too funny! Fool, I think brother Chen is going abroad. " "Doesn''t she know?" "Of course, in addition to the headmaster, only me and Luo know." Hearing Gong Qianli''s proud words, ye only hugs the information in her hand and swears secretly: she must jump! Night only bought a lot of information, piled up at least 10 cm. From that day on, ye only really became a nerd in the eyes of the public. No matter where he went, he never left his books. When Gong Qianli let Yezhi go shopping for the 29th time, he took back two books. Over time, in just two months, Gong Qianli witnessed that the only desk in the night piled up stacks of materials from scattered learning textbooks. Gong Qianli took a picture, sent it to his friends, and commented: the only one is going crazy! Nangong Luo, who had set up "special care" for Gong Qianli, heard the sound, clapped his legs and laughed. He replied: "666! I don''t understand. She can jump to grade three at most. Is 365 days a year worth it? It''s not like we haven''t seen each other for three or five years. " The only time I saw Gong Qianli''s comment and Nangong Luo''s reply was when I was lying on the bed after washing. Without hesitation, she replied in two words: "it''s worth it¡° In this world, yexichen is her most important person. So, no matter how hard she worked, she enjoyed it. Monthly examination results down, night only by leaps and bounds, like a black horse out of the siege into the grade 30. Teachers and students are shocked, but at the thought of night only this period of performance, no one can deny that night only study hard. In the second month, the night''s only place was stable at 30, with no progress and no retrogression. In the third month, the night only proposed to jump. The school got in touch with Qiao Anyan, who was far away from home. After his parents agreed to apply, he took the grade jump exam. On the day of the result, she was extremely nervous. Chapter 200 Night only summoned up courage to ask: "teacher, how was my exam result?" The serious teacher pushed the black frame glasses and told her solemnly, "classmate Qiao, you are not ideal in this exam." The night''s only heartstring is tight, biting lips and unable to speak. Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo both send a short message to ask the result, but yexichen doesn''t. She hesitated for a long time when she saw that the message didn''t reply. She had to tell them the result: "sorry, I failed." Yes, she failed the grade jump exam! In the afternoon, when I went to the night bar for training, I couldn''t take any moves against my elder martial brother. "What''s the matter! Just because you neglected to practice in the exam, you forgot all you learned before? " Master Shirley patted the table angrily. "If it goes on like this, you don''t have to learn any more!" Shirley is very strict when she teaches. For every student who is not serious, she is not vague in her reproach. Shirley is not so angry because she can''t teach. If a person lacks talent and can practice frequently to make up for it, there is nothing to blame. But it''s strange that he can fight with the elder martial brother more than three moves before the only night. He can attack the elder martial brother when he plays well. Now she''s going backwards. Shirley''s so angry! Night only realized the mistake after repeatedly apologizing, "master, I''m sorry, I must practice!" Shirley didn''t say a word. The night only knew that master was still angry, so she kept fighting with the elder martial brother. See the night only began to focus, Shirley face a lot better, but also two people ready to rest is the tea. Originally absent-minded night will be the only sadness into strength, clenched his fist, the whole training room is her voice. "Come again!" "Elder martial brother, go on!" The night only more fight fiercer, unexpectedly rely on oneself dexterous body to press master elder brother on the ground. Shirley is satisfied and smiles. But the elder martial brother, who has been training all the year round, is the elder martial brother after all. He fought hard and had no control. He almost broke the night''s only hand "Oh, elder martial brother, let go." "I''m sorry, younger martial sister. I don''t control my strength well." "Stop, stop, stop!" Shirley waved her hand in a hurry, picked up the guy next to her and criticized the elder martial brother. "She''s still a little girl. You don''t want to bully your master. Write me a thousand words apology letter!" The night is unique Night only witnessed with his own eyes the tall and strong male elder martial brother of one meter eight where he held the paper and pen to admit wrongly. She wanted to say no, but the decision made by master Shirley was not allowed to be rejected. "Only, today''s training is over, and your brother will wait for you outside." "Why?" She didn''t know that yexichen was coming. "I came an hour ago. I didn''t say it." "Master Shirley, you said earlier, I''ll go first. Goodbye, master Shirley." Night only quickly put away the backpack to drive out, a door was pressed on the wall. She subconsciously uses her elbow to push, and her arm is firmly held. "It''s me." The familiar figure came from the top of my head, which made the night stay. "Brother Chen." "Well." Night Xi Chen gently pinched her two arms, did not hear her make any uncomfortable sound, this just feel relieved. "You''ve just been watching me practice with elder martial brother?" "Do you know that I almost couldn''t help rushing in just now, but I''m very happy to see you grow up." "But, do you know, I didn''t pass the grade jump exam..." Chapter 201 "I see." "You know?" When did you know I failed the exam "Your business, how can I miss it." Two people walk on the road, night only suddenly a turn head, "your affair is South Temple elder brother says with you?" "No, after your exam, the teacher of No.2 Middle School has already sent me a picture of the test paper." So, he knew her grade jump test results from the beginning, and knew that she failed in the exam. Night only cover head, feel oneself can''t calm of, "today you have never asked me, I think, I think you don''t care." "If I''m not with you when I ask you, how can I coax you if I don''t see you when you cry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gentle voice is always so beautiful, and the gentle words and actions are so close to the heart. Night the only bow, a slap on the face, the heart is difficult to suppress the excitement. She had to admit that it was difficult to breathe at that moment. How lucky she is to meet such a gentle person! Also wholeheartedly spoils oneself! Did she save the galaxy in her last life? It turns out that his voice is so magical. As long as there is his words, she can forget the depression caused by the failure of the exam! Night only hands clench and loosen, clench teeth in clench, excitedly raised his head with him to promise: "brother, you don''t worry, there are still a few months, for you, I will never give up!" Since then, night only fell into a new round of hard work, and the situation is even more fierce than before. At this moment, no matter how Gong Qianli asked her to go out to play, she refused. Zhengtai was reading books. That night, the only time to read a book, Gong Qianli sat at the head of the bed eating potato chips, but also tilted his head to secretly take a picture of hair space, comments: the only enchanted. Soon there was a line of praise and a 666 reply to the formation. Nangong Luo''s most unique: "the only sister is really the most persistent person I have ever met. I have to sigh that the boss has unlimited charm." Palace thousand glass brush a little praise and comment, laughing, but soon, night only also got a reply. Of course, it was... Yexichen called in person to reply! Tell her not to stay up late and go to bed quickly. Night the only careful response, hang up the phone can not help but "ah" a, also drag long tail sound. "Liuli, don''t expose me!" He turned his head and snorted heavily to Gong Qianli. He picked up his pen and continued to write. Zheng Leng Gong Qianli raised her hand portrait, and then silently ordered it on her mobile phone. Before going to bed, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli''s reply of "you come and I go" has several pages. It seems that the next time you study, you should shut someone out. In this way, the only night ushered in the second jump exam. "Classmate Qiao, are you ready?" The serious teacher shook the sealed paper in front of her. Night only chest up deep breathing, eyes showing a potential in the light, "report teacher, I''m ready!" "Well." The teacher pushed down the black frame glasses and opened the test paper to her. Reading the night of the second day of junior high school, the only one looking at the questions of the third day of junior high school, began to write hard. If she didn''t pass the exam this time, she would lose the chance to skip grade in junior high school, and it would be more difficult to get to senior high school. So, success or failure depends on this! Chapter 202 Night only with a more nervous mood than before, once again summoned up the courage to go to the office: "teacher, how about my exam results?" The serious teacher pushed as like as two peas before the black frame glasses: "Qiao Lian, your exam is not very ideal." The night is like the only instant discouraged ball Yan down. "Sure enough, it still can''t work..." She has tried again and again, and finally failed She just wants to get closer to the person she likes, but she can''t! How useless! Blink, the tears about to flow out forced to hold back, look down at the teacher, afraid of tears collapse, "sorry, disturb the teacher." At the moment when the only one in the night turned around and was ready to leave, the teacher pushed down his eyes and called out, "Hey, classmate Qiao, don''t go. The follow-up work hasn''t been finished yet." Night only back to the teacher quickly wiped under the wet corner of the eye, suction nose, pretending to face the teacher calmly. At this time, the teacher handed out a few pieces of A4 paper nailed together by the stapler, "this is about the procedures for jumping. Take it back and jump. Hand it in as soon as possible. We will arrange you to transfer to the third grade of junior high school immediately." The serious teacher handed it out with a rare smile. "Congratulations, classmate Joe." Night only took things repeatedly thanks, this time tears really can''t help but flow down, with the previous grievance is not the same, this time is crying with joy! In a hurry, she took out her mobile phone and accidentally ran into someone passing by. Night the only head down to pick up things, the other hand was included in the black sweater faster than her, hanging and lifting, will be things in front of her. "Thank you, thank you." Night only repeatedly thanks, at the moment of looking up, saw a long time no see Su Yichen. Night only stunned, just when she didn''t know how to speak, Su Yichen''s eyes swept on the A4 paper, and then put things into night only palm, light way: "congratulations." In a good mood, the only night to put aside the previous embarrassment, excited to Su Yichen "mm-hmm" two thanks, "after we are the same level!" The night only grasped the thing and ran away from Su Yichen, taking away a cool wind. Su Yichen turns his head and grabs his fingers in the void. He even feels funny. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "I passed the exam!" "I made the jump!" The night only spread the good news to the group, Gong Qianli called and screamed in her ear, "only you are so wonderful!" The night only covers his ears and thinks that if Gong Qianli is around now, not only his ears but also his neck will be strangled She couldn''t control her active heart. She trampled on the square tiles and finally waited for yexichen''s call. "It''s finally you, brother. Where are you now?" Yexichen said, "look back." Night only turned around, grinning big smile, "brother, I passed the exam! I can jump She excitedly toward night Xi Chen stretch out a hand: "elder brother, embrace!" The man lifted her up easily and skillfully to make her taller than herself. Night only wave the paper on the hand, arrogantly promise: "Yexichen, you wait for me in the University. After three years, I will be admitted to your university and become your direct sister!" The night Xi Chen looks up, the eye of hook person seems to scatter dazzling starlight. "Good." All the time, when you grow up Chapter 203 Night only successful jump, but more problems follow. She faces high school entrance examination, in order to test a better high school, still have to continue to burn the midnight oil. But someone will block her life, and Li Mo''er will bear the brunt! Li Mo''er drives a luxury car to No.2 Middle school again and asks for his name. Night only this jump successful topic character has been discussed again. "Li Mo''er, what do you want to do?" Night only thought: we are not familiar, why always come to me, very tired. This time, Li Mo''er did not pretend at all. His eyes were full of anger. He said straight to the point, "I want to talk to you. You can find a quiet place." The night only blinks and nods. The night only took Li Mo''er to the corridor last time. "Here we are. No one. What are you going to tell me?" It''s also turning around and slapping face to face when talking. At the critical moment, the night only firmly grasped Li Mo''er''s wrist. Li Mo''er still wants to fight hard, but he finds that he can''t fan any way. Li Mo Er stares big eyes: when does the night only have so big strength? Helpless, Li Mo''er can only angrily roar: "Qiao Yu, you let go!" Night only pursed the next mouth, put a face innocent expression, smile, "OK, I let go." She cleanly let go of hand, but at that time push Li Mo son a step. "You! Qiao min, you said you would let brother Chen go abroad. Why is it that the list announced by the school now is that he stays in China! " "What list? I don''t know. " "Don''t play silly with me! How can you not know that brother Chen''s recommendation is only a domestic school! " When Li Mo''er is happy to make a perfect plan for going abroad and fantasize about the bright future after going abroad, the cruel truth makes her feel like being struck by thunder! Close to the college entrance examination, the school announced the list of excellent walk students, but yexichen''s name is in the most famous financial college in China! At that time, Li Mo''er called to ask what happened to Mrs. Yefu. Yefu knew that he had been kept in the dark by his son and school. Of course, Mrs. ye asked the school to revise it at the first time, but it was a decision that had already been made, and the principal refused. The night lady moved out of the night house to suppress people, which made the president of "Xingyao" College feel very embarrassed, and the final decision-making power fell on yexichen. Night lady to find night Xi Chen confrontation, and Li Mo son can''t step in, in the heart a anger to think of night only. "I thought my disguise was good enough, but I didn''t expect you to pretend better than me! You are not only selfish, but also vicious Night only light smile, casual tone completely did not put Li Mo''er''s clamor on the heart. "Li Mo''er, what qualifications do you have to question me?" But some people think, "of course I have! Now I live in Yejia, and I am the one who becomes yexichen''s sister, not you, the orphan who has been driven out! " Li Mo''er seems to be addicted to scolding. He can''t stop talking and begins to talk about it blindly. "When he dies, his parents stay in other people''s homes. Now he''s been driven out and still sticks to them. How can you..." "Pa!" A simple and loud slap shocked the surrounding atmosphere. Li Mo''er opened his eyes incredulously. Night''s only hand in the air, slightly trembling. They didn''t see it. Next to the big tree at the end of the corridor, a sneaky man hid there, raised his mobile phone and photographed the scene. Chapter 204 "How dare you hit me?" Li Mo''er was so painful that her tears came out. She never thought that she would be slapped by the night one day! But the night only also so fearless put out a pair of innocent expression, "all told you, don''t want to play Chen brother''s idea." These people deserve it! Clearly reminded not to them, but they are still greedy want to take the night Xi Chen from her side! She never took the initiative to provoke anyone, but these people always come to make trouble, let her uneasy. "Qiao Yu, you..." Li Mo''er raised his hand again to fan back. "Pa -" of a, the second slap but fell to Li Mo son''s face again. "Ah Li Mo''er held both sides of the cheek and did not dare to press close to it. He looked at the only night in horror and quickly stepped back. "Qiao Yu, you are so vicious!" "Vicious?" Night only step forward, step by step toward Li Mo''er approach. Li Mo''er''s feet trembled with fear and turned to run. But before he ran out of the corridor, he was grabbed by the night''s only wrist. Li Mo''er''s strength couldn''t reach her. "You let me go!" Li Mo''er cried, but did not dare to be too loud, for fear that others would see the scene here, which would make her lose face. Just when Li Mo''er thought that the night would only revenge himself, a cold touch came from his palm. I saw the only night will be a small white bottle into her palm, mouth said: "sorry, oh, just a little angry, Nuo, now give you medicine, wipe your face, traces will soon disappear." Night only as if changed a face. Li Mo''er felt that he was suffering from mental torture! How can there be such a person? The eyes are pure, the expression is simple and innocent, but the things they do are more cruel than anyone else! Therefore, at the moment when Li Mo''er''s hand was released, Li Mo''er directly left the bottle on the ground, "I don''t believe you are so kind! What a broken bottle, maybe you want me disfigured! " Night only pursed lips, bent down to pick up the bottle, in front of Li Mo''er''s face, took out things to smear on the back of his hand, and then stretched out his hand toward Li Mo''er. Both of them saw with their own eyes that she had smeared the medicine on the back of her hand without any side effects. "This medicine is very good. I don''t want to quarrel with you, so I give it to you as an apology." Night only tone is extremely sincere, also intentionally or unintentionally remind a way: "otherwise later how do you go back?"? Night people should always pay attention to their appearance Xu is the last two words Zha Li Mo''er heart, Li Mo''er still can''t help but reach for it. "Dong" When Li Mo''er was about to get the bottle, the medicine bottle fell to the ground again. "You "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold it steady." Night only clap palm, pass Li Mo son side, simply leave. She is not afraid of Li Mo''er''s anger. Anyway, according to Li Mo''er''s character, she will definitely use that thing, because she can''t afford to lose that person! Otherwise, she can''t explain to the good face night lady, and she can''t bear other people''s strange eyes. This battle is undoubtedly the only one that night has won. She knows the heart of the people. And Li Mo''er, really like the night only thought, angrily used medicine in the corridor. Traces quickly disappeared, but before she had time to be happy, her face was like burning, burning pain. Li Mo Er''s face twisted and smashed things, "Qiao Yi! You and I are irreconcilable Chapter 205 After 4 months "121, 121, 121, hurricane --" After a whistling sound and a neat movement of feet, the students in camouflage uniform stood upright and looked up ahead. Until the strict instructor around the team to check a circle, and finally issued an order, "rest for ten minutes." "Ah..." The instructor''s order made them liberate instantly, and all of them were paralyzed on the ground, regardless of the image. "Oh, my God, this is a broken school. If we give back such strict teachers to our class, we would not have come." "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let the instructor hear you." The crowd murmured that only night walked slowly beside the runway. Many people know that they shouldn''t sit down or drink water immediately after a long run, but most people don''t do it because they are too tired to care so much. The only difference in the night is that when she studied with master Shirley, what basic skills did she not practice? Not tired, not used to it. So she chose the healthiest way. Walk slowly, take a deep breath and drink water after rest. During the break, people like to talk about something when they get together. Girls'' physical strength is not as good as boys'' and they are too tired to talk. And boys, for example, some boys who have played basketball for a long time or like other sports have better physique, so they sit there and watch their jokes. "Tut Tut, look at those girls. On the first day of school, they were all dressed clean and beautiful. They were all camouflage clothes, and they didn''t know who was good-looking." "Everyone is the same in this military training place. I still remember a very exaggerated one. You have to bring your own cushion when you sit on the stool, and your clothes are absolutely not touching the table. Now you are not sitting on the ground without image." Some people agreed, others suddenly looked up and pointed to the runway, "no, look there. I''ve noticed that girl several times. She never sat on the ground without any image!" "True or false?" "I haven''t seen it anyway." "I remember hearing that." Several boys coax and look at the girl on the track, including Su Yichen. A brother put his hand on Su Yichen''s shoulder, "Yo, we Su are staring at people." That''s su Yichen''s roommate Lu Baiyang. He''s outgoing and he''s very good among boys. They just entered high school and didn''t understand the school market, but Su Yichen was recognized as a class leader when he entered the classroom. At that time, they asked the class leader to choose a class flower, but Su Yichen didn''t look at the girls. Now Su Yichen is staring at the girls, which is worth mentioning! "Brother Su has a crush on someone else. I don''t know what the girl looks like." "No impression." "No impression is not good-looking!" If they were beautiful, they would remember it on the first day they met. "I''ll go and ask." Lu Baiyang stood up and walked towards the girl on the track. Yeonly had been walking for five minutes. As soon as she wanted to stand for breath, a bottle of water came to her. Lu Baiyang tried hard to see the night''s only face clearly, but the night''s only face didn''t turn his head, and the brim of his hat blocked it. Lu Baiyang said: "classmate, please drink water." Night only shook his head, "no, thank you." "Poof." Lu Baiyang said with a smile, "what''s your name, classmate? How about making a friend?" Before getting an answer, there was a girl next to her shouting: "Xiao Yi, come here quickly!" Hear someone calling her name, night only subconsciously back, the whole appearance exposed in the public line of sight. Chapter 206 Probably because of the training, the only night in this year is much higher, the net height is 1.6 meters. Originally round baby fat face thin some, but still some round. Wearing a ponytail, clean appearance, the first look will give people a very comfortable feeling. In a word, it''s not amazing, but it''s not ugly. "Xiao Yu, come and have a drink." "Oh, right now." Night only responded there, and then to Lu Baiyang showed a shallow smile, dimples on the cheek appeared, "my name is Qiao Yi." She introduced her name generously. Her voice was like a mountain stream, soft and sweet. Night only returned to the girl group, Lu Baiyang also stunned Leng for a while back to the boys pile. There are boys in the coax, "we just saw that girl looks very cute." Lu Baiyang raised his hand and added, "although not a beauty, I have to admit that the girl''s voice is very sweet." "What''s your name? It''s my favorite style, cute girl. " Lu Baiyang points at the man and laughs, then says the only name of the night, "she says her name is..." Su Yichen''s voice suddenly came in and said, "Qiao Yi." Lu Baiyang patted his thigh to show his excitement, "WOC, brother Su, do you know?" "Well." Su Yichen answered lightly. Lu Baiyang shook his head and clapped his hands. "No, brother Su, you don''t even know Banhua. You remember Xiaoqiao." Next to him, another brother heard Lu Baiyang''s nickname for his new classmate and joked, "maybe brother Su''s name was Zhou Yu in his previous life." "Ha ha." For these words, Su Yichen did not respond. Of course, he knew Qiao Yu. In just over two months, he changed from a middle-class student to a top-notch student. This is a famous girl in No.2 Middle School. And he and Qiao had several contacts in junior high school. She looks delicate and weak. I thought she was a nerd who was immersed in study, but I didn''t know she was so good at sports. Su Yichen doesn''t understand why he deliberately opens his mouth at this moment to let everyone know that he knows Qiao Yu. However, it seems that there is no possibility to recover what has been said, so we will not go into it. "Hurricane" "Assemble The whistle sounded, and the stern instructor stood in front of them. The students sighed in their hearts: the devil instructor is coming again. They are training on the school playground, because there is no teaching, the head teacher often comes to inspect. When the head teacher talked to the instructor about some situations, the serious instructor called out "Qiao" in front of the whole class. The only heartbeat in the night seems to have missed half a beat, and the sound of breathing increases instantly. Walking out of the crowd, she was very nervous. "Good teacher." After the instructor nodded, he ordered: "go back!" The loud voice scared the atmosphere out of breath. He suddenly remembered the warning of military training and stood up to his position. In fact, everyone can see that she is very nervous, because their instructor is too terrible! "Today, I just want to praise this classmate Qiao Yu! Although it looks small, its perseverance is amazing! She''s the only girl in the class. She''s never lazy in training and does a good job every time it''s not worth the task It turned out to be praise, and the night was relieved. "So, in front of you today..." Before the instructor spoke, a scream burst out in the crowd, "teacher, some students fainted!" Chapter 207 During the military training, some people fainted and the crowd exploded. "Come on, get to the infirmary." This hot day is still military training, occasionally fainting from heatstroke. There are boys to take the initiative to help people, that has not completely fainted girl said very resistant, "no, don''t boys." Originally did not intend to join in the fun of the night, the only heard this, looked askance. When the teacher and classmates told the girl not to be self willed, the night only took the initiative to squeeze into the crowd to help the girl, "I''ll come." "I''ll go too." Finally, night only and another classmate named Shen nianan sent the fainted girl to the infirmary. Night only and Shen nianan not familiar, but they are actually roommates in the same bedroom. Usually, Shen nianan is the same as she was when she was skipping. She was reading books all the time, but I didn''t know she was so helpful. Night only to Shen nianan there to see two more eyes, was detected by her. Shen nianan took out a small book in front of her and explained calmly: "I just want to read for a while." "..." is that the reason to explain "doing good" to her? Yewei didn''t intend to get involved, but she couldn''t help standing out when she heard that the girl refused to be touched by the boy and was accused of being "willful and out of group". It''s not how great she is. It''s just that she was alienated and misunderstood at Xingyao college because she refused to be touched. Doctors need names when they record cases. They find out the student ID card from the girl''s camouflage clothes and learn that the girl student who fainted is Yu Enron. The doctor only said that Yu Enron fainted because of heatstroke and needed more rest. Shen nianan is really a nerd. He never hears anything outside the window since he came in. He only reads the books of sages. The night only takes care of the schoolmate''s duty. After that, some boys came into the infirmary. "Show us the North brother''s wound quickly!" "OK, OK, I broke my hand. What''s the hurry?" Those boys didn''t wear camouflage clothes. They should be senior students. The young female doctor in the infirmary was next to the only one in the night. She shook her head as she looked at it. "It''s those little gangsters again. They can make a lot of noise every time they come." Night only curiously asked: "little gangster? Aren''t you from our school? " The female doctor explained: "of course, they are from our school, but they are very busy. They often fight with people outside the school. They come here every two days. The boy in black T-shirt is their so-called boss. He must have just come back from a fight. " I heard the doctor calling "Kitano" and sat down. Night only looked up in the past, just with the black clothes boy north Wild line of sight hit. Night only saw the blood on his arm, and that North wild but raise a hand, on the face expose ruffian smile. Night only quickly turn back, see sleep Yan quiet Yu Enron, feel more comfortable. It''s just The boys have been quarreling all the time since they came in, and the students in the clinic have been disturbed. "Show us Beige Haosheng! Use the best medicine Night only one dynasty Shen nianan saw one eye, discovered that she immerses in the book sea cannot extricate herself. In the night when she had a headache and wanted to slip away, her classmate suddenly appeared and waved to her, "classmate Qiao, someone is looking for her." "Who''s looking for me?" Because it is not convenient to bring mobile phone during military training, so there is no way to contact mobile phone. "The teacher said that it was your brother who called. Now I will wait for you outside the school gate." Night only suddenly stood up, told Shen nianan to take care of Yu Enron, ran out quickly. Chapter 208 That night, the only time she ran out of the infirmary, she just met Su Yichen, who was going to the canteen, but she just stopped and turned a corner and went straight to the school gate. Lu Baiyang was stunned, "am I right? Was that Joe? She''s... Fast. " "If you don''t know anything, follow me." Love to join in the fun, Lu Baiyang rolled up the sleeves of the camouflage clothes and strode forward. Su Yichen took two steps to drag people back. "Ah, brother Su, I care about my classmates." Lu Baiyang had to admit that he was shocked by the only speed of the night. Su Yichen can''t help but bring people to the canteen, "hungry, eat." Of course, it''s just an episode. The only running speed of the night is also practiced, but the most important thing is that the person she missed madly finally appeared! Count up, she and night Xi Chen have not met for half a month. Yexichen University''s military training is closed, so it''s not allowed to ask for leave for no reason. Moreover, they are far apart now, which will delay a lot of time. Registration at the school gate, night only look around, but did not see the familiar car. As she turned the corner and walked forward, she suddenly felt a hand on her head. The two pupils are dilated, and the whole body is frozen at night. "Don''t go. Look back." She turned around obediently, and her familiar face came into view. He had a smile on his thin lips, as if everything was the same as before. It''s just "Brother Chen, you seem to be suntanned." Yexichen: "I''m not sure." Night the only hand in his handsome face random touch, while uneasy gently pull, determined to be several times darker than usual, night only side look and nod, "you are finally darker than me." As a girl, very concerned about their appearance, and most people want their skin white and tender, it''s best to develop the flesh and bone. Night''s only skin is white and tender, but yexichen''s skin is always better than her, which makes her very jealous. Thanks for this military training, she finally won one. "The temperature over there is higher than here." Night Xi Chen droops eyes to see her, light explanation. Night only hums Yi to smile, "anyway you are all blacker than me, I want to take a picture to linger." Subconsciously, I felt for my mobile phone in my pocket, but I found that my mobile phone didn''t come out at all. She then expertly extended the magic claw to the night Xi Chen body, one hit namely in, takes out a full screen white handset, the fingerprint unlocks. "Take it. I''ll take two pictures." She is like a child''s mind than draw out the scissors hand, night Xi Chen''s hand on her shoulder, after shooting suddenly came a: "seems to grow a little higher." "Of course, I''m one meter six now. Maybe I can catch up with you in another year or two." "Well, I believe you can grow to 1.87 meters in two years." The night is unique This is red Lolo''s scorn, OK? What is to believe that she will grow to 187 in two years? Because yexichen''s height is 187 now, he will become a giant in two years! This damned height difference makes her always fail to commit crimes. "Brother Chen, how many days can you come back this time?" "Two days, weekend time." "It''s so short." "It''s been a long time. I''ll ask for leave in the name of my parents tonight. I''ll take you to meet two friends. I can find them if I have something to do in the future." "Friends? Good The night''s only unprepared promise. Night Xi Chen''s Mou color coagulates to coagulate, send a text message to Gu Chengxi to ask him to take the psychiatrist he met last time. Chapter 209 The night is still very excited to know what friends yexichen will introduce to her. When she saw Gu Chengxi sitting opposite a middle-aged man in a suit, she felt cool. "Brother Chen, you said that the friends I want to know are them?" "Well." Night Xi Chen nods slightly. Night only bow, blink blink. She also said that she could ask a friend for help when there was an emergency, but she and Gu Chengxi were obviously at odds with each other. How could she ask him for help. "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s convenient for you to stay here when you need help." There are actually two purposes for yexichen to come here tonight. First, nangongluo, who graduated from high school, has complied with his family''s arrangement to study abroad. Gong Qianli, who continues to stay in Xingyao College for the third year of junior high school, although she is only sincere enough about night, she is still a child who has not grown up. When she meets big things, she can''t guarantee that she can deal with them. Apart from Yejia, Nangong and Gongjia, there is Gu family in yexichen''s so-called "own people". Gu Chengxi''s father is the head of Gu''s family, and Gu Chengxi, who has adult consciousness, can walk alone. Let Gu Chengxi and ye only know each other is not to suggest friendly relations between them, otherwise they will not wait until now. As long as Gu Chengxi meets yexichen''s request and makes the only promise to protect yexichen, he will do it naturally. Second, yexichen''s main purpose is to bring Yezhi to meet with a psychologist. More than half a year ago, the other side of yeonly''s personality gradually exposed. After consulting a psychologist, yexichen asked to see yeonly himself. At that time, yexichen did not agree. But after a short time, the only thing that night back pressure Li Mo''er let night Xi Chen wake up again. He hesitated to let Yezhi go to see a psychiatrist, just as the psychiatrist was doing research abroad in order to complete his works on psychology. Yexichen observed the development of the situation and put the matter on hold for the time being. But now he has been away for a long time and always has to make plans in advance. "Mr. night, just met with Dr. Gu, and came with a thick face. Don''t you mind?" "My name is Huo. I''m a colleague of Dr. Gu." The three men introduced each other as if it were an accident. Dr. Huo is good at perceiving people''s minds. On the surface, he interacts with yexichen and guchengxi, but in fact, he observes yexichen secretly. After everyone has briefly introduced themselves, Dr. Huo and Gu Chengxi intentionally or unintentionally lead the topic to yexichen and yeyouyi. Yexichen can talk with them. Yexichen is restrained in front of strangers, but he is polite and behaves appropriately. Dr. Huo has learned about yeonly from yexichen. According to the present observation, yeonly is a clever, obedient, simple and lovely little girl without any intention. For example, there is no doubt about the dinner and what yexichen said. But the main purpose of meeting today is to dig out some key points. On the surface, it''s not hard to guess that Yexi Chen is regarded as the backbone of Yexi Chen''s thought, which is really simple and has no intention. Dr. Huo and yexichen looked at each other and said, "it''s said that Mr. Ye is now studying in the most famous financial college in China. One of my nieces is also a student there. Why don''t I give you the contact information so that you young people can communicate more and take care of you." The only action of the night is to stop. Chapter 210 Dr. Huo said that he would introduce his niece to yexichen. The night that hears this words only stopped the action that clip dish, she is waiting for the night Xi Chen''s response. "I''ve heard of Dr. Huo''s niece. She''s very talented at a young age. It would be nice to meet her." Gu Chengxi is talking to Dr. Huo, and he intends to introduce Dr. Huo''s niece to yexichen. Night only looked up at night Xi Chen''s side face, did not make a sound, quietly waiting. Yexichen chuckled and offered a glass of wine, "Dr. Huo might as well tell me. If it''s the elder martial sister of the school, it''s really good to get to know her." "My niece, I don''t boast that she is first-class in appearance and ability. You young people can talk about more topics than us, so you should have a good communication. " Dr. Huo praised his niece. During the conversation, he lost his identity as a doctor and just recommended ordinary people of his younger generation to excellent men. The topic similar to the intercourse between men and women makes the night very unhappy. She was holding chopsticks, a mouthful of white rice, but did not clip vegetables. When he heard yexichen agree to meet Dr. Huo''s niece, he lowered his head and looked at the bowl. He didn''t say a word, and his face was a little heavy. Dr. Huo and Gu Chengxi have a panoramic view of the only performance of the night. Dr. Huo''s behavior is naturally to test the night. The night''s only patience seems to be much better than they imagined, and the difference can hardly be called "difference". Yexichen receives a call and leaves temporarily. Gu Chengxi suddenly turns the topic to yedU. "Miss only, I''ve pulled you out of the blacklist. When are you going to let me go?" "Ah?" Night only hand a shiver almost fell chopsticks. "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. You''re not on my blacklist." Night the only guilty to explain to him. Gu Chengxi said with a smile, "it turns out that the only lady is so generous, but I can''t compare with you as an adult." Night only quickly waved to him to build steps, "no, no, Mr. Gu must just want to play a joke with me." "Oh, I''m not kidding you." Gu Chengxi''s voice suddenly became indifferent, which made the atmosphere very embarrassed. "With respect, if it wasn''t for your brother''s face, I wouldn''t be interested in taking care of your little ghost." Gu Xicheng obviously shows the only disdain for the night. I''m sorry, I know I''m bad. I won''t cause you any trouble However, when she pinches the chopsticks, she has a big idea in her heart: Gu Chengxi really doesn''t give her face. If it wasn''t for her brother, she wouldn''t make a clever appearance and "chat" with Gu Chengxi face to face! Gu Chengxi, who doesn''t know the only psychological activity of the night, obviously shows his displeasure for the night. "Come on, don''t bother to say otherwise." Dr. Huo and Gu Chengxi look at each other. Night only in addition to mention with night Xi Chen related things will not control the other side of the emotional exposure, and the surface phenomenon, really can use "soft" and "good" to describe. Dr. Huo also received a text message, saying: "I suddenly got a patient there. Let''s go first." When I left, I suddenly thought of something missing. I quickly wrote a note and handed it to yewei. "This is my niece''s contact information. Please give it to yewei." Chapter 211 "Oh, yes." Night only put the note away. It''s a light and thin piece of paper, but it feels heavy when you hold it in your hand. It has the contact information of a strange woman. I still want to introduce it to my brother Gu Chengxi, who was opposite, drank another glass of wine, put his hand on the seat and stood up, "tell your brother, I''ll go first." Gu Chengxi has a cold face. Even a smile is a kind of sneer, just like who owes him $1.8 million. It''s good to go now. The only night was relieved and leaned against the chair. She clenched and loosened the note in the palm of her hand, and finally could not resist the temptation to spread it out. It''s got a bunch of digital phones and a woman''s name on it. The only silent note of the night, five fingers slowly closed. Wait for night Xi Chen to answer the phone to come back after, night only hand the note in the hand to him, "Chen elder brother, this is the telephone that Huo doctor leaves you." "Telephone?" "It''s the contact information of Dr. Huo''s niece you just said you wanted to know." "Oh." Yexichen really reaches for it. The night only drags a piece of paper, but refuses to let go. The night Xi Chen looks down at her. The night only bites her lips and releases her hands in silence. On the way home, the night only reluctantly asked: "brother Chen, do you really want to meet Dr. Huo''s niece?" Night Xi Chen seems very casual to ask her, "in a strange place, what''s wrong with knowing more than one person?" "I''ll ask." The night only hugged the night Xi Chen''s arm, the full face writes is not happy. "But I think someone seems very unhappy. Why? I''m not happy with the meal today? " "Not bad." It doesn''t matter whether you eat well or not. What matters is which doctor Huo and Gu Chengxi! Why does Gu Chengxi have something to do with bringing Dr. Huo? Why does Dr. Huo have something to do with introducing his niece to yexichen! That''s what makes her unhappy. But yexichen also has a point. It''s more helpful to go to a new environment and make more friends. Even if you don''t know Dr. Huo''s niece, you will know other women when you are studying and working. She still thinks that it makes sense. Yewei decided not to talk about Dr. Huo''s niece! In the night when the only festive dreary, suddenly saw a crowd of people, a careful look, found that is a new jewelry shop doing activities. There are couples and two or three sisters passing by holding hands. "I fell in love with this silver bracelet at first sight. I''m so lucky when the new store is on sale." "Yes, it''s good. It shows your skin color. But I don''t like to wear hand ornaments. I think it''s inconvenient to do things, so I bought earrings and bought three pairs of earrings directly! " "Yes, this activity will end tomorrow. I''ll pull my boyfriend to make an ear hole and wear a pair of earrings tomorrow!" Night only never greedy small cheap, but the last sentence let her ears stand up. ear piercing? Couple earrings? She suddenly remembered the story that Mo Qiqi told her: it is said that if you think of a man when you pierce your ears, you will be a woman in the next life, and it will be his woman. Do you have a sense of belonging when you have earnails? "Brother Chen, let''s go in and have a look." "There are too many people. If you want to buy accessories, I will accompany you out tomorrow." "It doesn''t matter. I want to see it now. I also want to have ear holes. Brother Chen, will you accompany me?" Chapter 212 Should night only request, night Xi Chen embraces her to walk into crowd. A pickpocket came by and took the note from his coat. Dr. Pang''s niece''s contact information was stolen. The thief took advantage of the crowded crowd to escape. As a result, he opened it to the side and saw that it was a useless note. He tore it in four and threw it to the ground in anger. Yeyi handed yexichen just now. Although yexichen took it, she asked her to put the note in her bag. Yeyi stuffed it into her coat and was mistaken by the thief for paper money. "Brother Chen, I''m going to have ear holes." "Isn''t it pain?" "Glass has been beaten, she said it doesn''t hurt, and girls want to be beautiful, I want to wear earrings." The night only shakes his arm to act coquettishly, the eye blinks, that sweet soft voice lets night Xi Chen how to refuse? Night Xi Chen light swept her one eye, after all still nod to agree. There are also special people who can pierce the ears of the guests for free. And this shop really listens to conscience. After giving ear nails to everyone, it will thoroughly disinfect the instrument to ensure that it will not infect bacteria. The only one in the night stares at the ear piercer in front of her tightly and observes that she wrinkles when she pierces her ear. It doesn''t seem to hurt very much. When the man left, the night could not wait to grab the position. Night Xi Chen suddenly stretched out his hand to pull up the person, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "now hit ear nail, how do you do when military training?" "Ah! Oh, no, I forgot! " The only lost sigh of the night. Now it''s silver earrings. We need to pay great attention to them in the first week after they are pierced. However, instructors are not allowed to wear earrings during military training. Now it''s one week before the end of military training. The night''s only unwilling murmured, "how come it''s so hard for people to summon up courage." And also selfishly want to buy a pair of earrings, one for each! Little girl love beauty can understand, night Xi Chen take her no way, rub her ponytail, smile promise, "later take you." "Then we have an agreement!" "Well." No successful ear hole, night only also no shopping interest, two people slowly scattered back to the night Xi Chen bought his apartment outside. Night only now in order to save money directly Qiao Anyan rent the house back to live in school, night Xi Chen very much agree with her decision, after all, in the bedroom what problem, there are students to deal with. At the same time, yexichen also gives her the key to her home and a bank card without limit. Night only did not refuse, but also never moved the money card. After entering the door, the only thing in the night is to hang the coat on the hanger. Suddenly, I thought of contacting Fang Xi. While groping for the pocket on the coat, I said, "Oh, yes, I''ll give you the note first." But she reached out for it twice and found that she didn''t get anything. When she opened her pocket, it was empty. Can''t help but Cu Cu eyebrow, voice crispy apology: "Chen elder brother, I really want to lose the thing." Originally didn''t put this matter son at ease on of night Xi Chen but suddenly serious. "Dropped it?" "Yes, I put it in my coat, but I can''t find it now." Yexichen took out the warm milk and walked slowly to yedU. He asked casually, "Oh, I just didn''t have time to see it. Does xiaolingdang remember what was written on it?" Night''s only subconscious drooping eyes, pupils shrink. Chapter 213 Yexichen raised his lips and asked, "do you remember the contact information written on the note?" Bei teeth bite lips, night only twist the corner of clothes, pitifully looking at him, tone weak way: "sorry, brother, I forgot." Night Xi Chen slowly hold up her palm, just warm good milk in her hand, a moment to turn the topic, "milk warm good, drink." "Oh, thank you, brother Chen." Night only palm hold to the bottom of the cup, immediately grasp the cup wall, quickly move away and night Xi Chen touch hand. Because she didn''t want yexichen to find out that her palms were in a cold sweat. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just someone I haven''t met. It doesn''t matter." The night Xi Chen is not salty for her to pave the steps. The night only in hear that words of time raise eyes, eyes can''t hide that wipe a flash but of bright color. Although she did not know how the note was lost, she could not deny that she was... Relieved. She is really selfish. In fact, she remembers the contact information of Dr. Huo''s niece very clearly, including the name of the woman, which is deeply engraved in her mind. Yexichen left and flew back to school on Sunday. The only difference is that she has a little fan sister now? It''s not a little fan girl, but she is the first and the only one in the class who was praised by the devil instructor. Those new students admire her a little. Of course, I don''t know if it''s the score. Yu Enron, who was rescued from heatstroke that day, came to thank her. He was not enthusiastic, but he was very sincere. Yewei is very fond of Yu Enron. Shen nianan, as always, is addicted to the sea of books. When Yu Enron thanks, she goes back to Yu Enron and says, "thank you for letting me read the book quietly all afternoon." The night only eyebrow tiny wrinkly, seem to think of what, "you really quiet looked all afternoon?" She clearly remembers that there were a few thug like students who quarreled with the whole infirmary that day! "Yes, quiet." But Shen nianan did answer that. The only one in the night is smiling. I''ve never seen such an interesting girl who loves books. The last week of military training finally ended and class resumed. The students all sighed: good study! You don''t need to blow and bask in the sun outside to study, you can sit in the classroom and enjoy the empty life. "I really feel good in class now." "Poof, I think this is the conspiracy of the school." Deliberately let them bear hardships, reflecting the benefits of teaching in the classroom. The head teacher came in with a roster in his hand and began to instill the chicken soup into everyone''s mind. "Well, congratulations on the end of the students'' military training. Now you have to accept it. It''s time to step into high school life..." When it comes to the end, the head teacher will focus on it. "There are so many people in the class who need management, and teachers also need small helpers. Now we are going to choose class cadres. First of all, who is willing to be the monitor?" Maybe everyone is shy. No one raises their hands at the first moment. The teacher in charge of a class repeats with a good temper, "do any students recommend themselves?" Still not. "Well, if not, I''ll do it myself..." the head teacher toured around the roster, looked at it in the classroom for a week, and finally pointed to the only direction of the night and said, "would you like to work as the monitor, Mr. Qiao?" Suddenly, the only night named stood up. "I..." Just as she was about to make her stand, a girl in the second row suddenly stood up and said, "teacher, I''d like to be the monitor!" Chapter 214 "Teacher, I''d like to be the monitor!" The girl was wearing a fresh and elegant white dress with pink lips, long black hair and melon face. Her appearance was like a goddess in the heart of a male god. The night only thought that he would not fight to "give way", but Lu Baiyang suddenly coaxed, "teacher, let''s vote for monitor." "Well, you get along with each other every day during military training. Now it''s up to you to vote." "Next, let''s invite Qiao Yu and another student to come on stage to introduce himself." The night only blinks, she wants to say that she has no plan to go up. But when she was against that girl, she saw a strange hostility in her eyes? With everyone''s encouragement, ye only came on stage to introduce her name and learned that the girl''s name was Gu Yiyi. The name sounds like a fairy, but it has a strong character. "I checked my class ranking, and according to the entrance examination, I ranked third in the class. I think I have the ability to serve as monitor." In school, the most proud thing is achievement. Gu Yiyi ranks third, but Yeh''s only place is probably third... Tenth. Night is the only jump students, basic knowledge is not strong enough, to enter here is very good, entrance examination in the middle of the class. So Gu Yiyi is very confident to declare war on yewei. In contrast, the night''s only self introduction is gentle and plain, without aggression. "Well, it''s up to the students to vote now." Gu Yiyi has attracted the attention of many male students by virtue of her foreign trade advantages, while yezhidu has been praised by the devil''s instructor and has gained a lot of popularity. The number of votes of the two people has been equal, and the students who didn''t care about it were all in a nervous mood. "Ding!" As like as two peas, the white paper ballot on the blackboard is exactly the same. The head teacher patted the blackboard and asked seriously, "the number of students in our class is odd. How can we lose one vote?" The students on the seat look at each other one after another. Finally, Lu Baiyang finds that Su Yichen still holds a piece of white paper in his hand. Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Lu Baiyang cried out: "brother Su, there is still a vote here!" "Su, please hand in your vote." When the head teacher came to Su Yichen, she gave her the voting paper. The head teacher opened it and found it blank. The head teacher patiently reminded him, "Su classmate, your vote is the key." Su Yichen''s pupil twinkled slightly and reached for the stage. Impatient Lu Baiyang patted him on the shoulder, "brother Su, choose." Gu Yiyi is beautiful, but Su Yichen remembers Qiao''s name. This Everyone''s curiosity has been seduced up, not with all the heterosexual contact class grass Su Yichen who will choose! The night on stage is the only thing that doesn''t matter. In fact, she is a person who doesn''t care about a lot of things. It''s easy to be a monitor. But in the night when the only preparation to abstain, Su Yichen lips up a touch of cold radian, firmly make a choice, "I choose... Qiao Yi." "Ah..." the only small surprise of the night. Beyond the number of votes, night only inexplicably took over the duty of monitor. Gu Yiyi was unconvinced and offered himself again, "teacher, in this case, I hope to serve the students as the Deputy monitor." Students with good grades are so active, the head teacher of course agrees. At noon, Lu Baiyang, who came here to celebrate, invited yejiu to have dinner with him. "Qiao Yi, congratulations on becoming the monitor. We''ll have lunch together. We''ll celebrate for you." Chapter 215 Night only did not hesitate to refuse Lu Baiyang''s invitation, "thank you for your kindness, but I..." In the blink of an eye, she pulled Yu Enron who passed by to her side, "but I made an appointment with Enron." She winked at the gloom. Lu Baiyang did not give up, "Enron students also come to chant, we are all new students, should know each other." Yu Enron simply refused, "sorry, I don''t like contact with boys." When she fainted, she refused to be touched by the boys. Yu Enron insisted that Lu Baiyang took the gang of friends away without asking for trouble. "Hu..." the only night was relieved, "thank you, Enron." Yu Enron''s eyes were cold and asked, "you don''t want to have dinner with them. Why don''t you just refuse?" The teeth glided over his lower lip, and the night''s only one puffed up his cheeks and loosened his lips to explain, "look at the boys around Lu Baiyang. If they don''t give face at the beginning of school, it will be very difficult for my monitor to do it." In the class, the most taboo is gangs, but the easiest is also boys'' gangs. If she is not the monitor, she can ignore others. But if she sits in the monitor''s position, she must handle the relationship with classmates carefully. Otherwise, if Lu Baiyang leads the boys to rebel, she will have a headache. Yu Enron picked eyebrows and admitted, "you think very carefully." To be a man and to do things, one should always have a brain. Formal class, compared with the harsh military training, students are relaxed a lot. Everyone began to talk about gossip and hobbies. Su Yichen was on the school draft list, and Gu Yiyi was dealing with people everywhere. Her gentle personality made her on the flower list. Shen nianan became a nerd in the eyes of the public, and Yu Enron became a cold beauty when he had a title. The reason is that Yu Enron''s skin is white and beautiful, but she never smiles. Even her eyes can be summarized as "calm, indifferent and unable to make waves". She is indifferent, but not arrogant. If you don''t want to describe it, it''s probably "out of the mud but not dyed, poke the ripples but not demon". You can only look at it from a distance and not play with it. Well, compared with the four of you, the night is only... Much more pitiful. "The English teacher has a temporary meeting for you to organize students'' dictation." "The art teacher said that this issue of blackboard newspaper should be finished in two days, and the school will check it then." "Study committee member, the homework is poor by two." Night only in the eyes of teachers is a hard-working and obedient good students, in the eyes of the class committee is a real person responsible for the monitor, in the eyes of students, the monitor character soft ah, easy to talk! As a monitor, although very tired, but able to contact different people and things, night only feel that their high school life is very full. If she can, she is willing to study to the college entrance examination. But she may not be lucky "Monitor, today our class and next door play basketball, you take people to cheer for us." "Good." In the afternoon, the night only called a few active to refuel. "Monitor, we forgot to buy water. Can you help us carry a box of water?" "Oh." Soon, the night called on the other two boys to move back to the mineral water. Half time of Lu Baiyang suddenly plug a mobile phone to night only, "monitor, we play so handsome, don''t record down a pity." Night only pursed lips, silently under. Just two minutes after the video was recorded, her own cell phone rang. Night only looked down at the screen, the eyes that had no life suddenly flickered out of the stars. "Where have you been?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you in school? I''m on the basketball court Chapter 216 "The school map has sections. I''ll wait for you on the basketball court." Yeyi just hung up. I heard Lu Baiyang roaring on the basketball court: "monitor, remember to put the camera on me!" Night only hand a shiver, and busy to raise the mobile phone to shoot. I thought the man would come soon, but after more than ten minutes, there was no one. When I sent her a message, I only answered: wait a minute. Lu Baiyang came out to replace him, wiping his sweat with a towel and walking towards the only side of the night, reaching for his mobile phone, "thank you, monitor." "Nothing." Night only one side with a shallow smile will return the phone. Lu Baiyang happily replays the video, and within two minutes, he finds that the camera is facing the ground and nothing is captured! Monitor, you... " "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention when I answered the phone." Night only busy to the timeline back two minutes, the video behind is normal. Lu Baiyang quickly watched the video, staring at the night with a smile, only joking, "I found that the monitor this video shot the most is brother su." The only night in the world? She did it at Lu Baiyang''s request, but she didn''t aim at anyone! Suddenly, she was patted on her shoulder. Behind her, a clear and simple female voice came into her ear, "the only one! I found you Night only suddenly happy, turned to embrace with palace thousand glass, in a good mood. Finally let go. Night only pursed his lips and asked: "Liuli, how did you come? I''m afraid you''re lost." "No way." Gong Qianli shrugged and explained, "when I came here just now, I saw someone moving things, so I helped. I delayed some time." "That''s good. I''ll leave when our class basketball game is over." The night is about to point to the only basketball player with Gong Qianli about. Lu Baiyang suddenly came over and stretched out his "friendship" hand to Gong Qianli. "Hello little beauty, my name is Lu Baiyang. I''m monitor Qiao''s classmate and the main forward of our basketball team. Nice to meet you." Night only help forehead, this Lu Baiyang is walking campus socialite man, see who all want to hook up. Fortunately, Gong Qianli is also cheerful and active, very generous to shake hands with him, "Hello, my name is Gong Qianli, is only... Is Qiao''s hair small." Gong Qianli made friends with men and women, mainly depending on their character. Although I don''t think that Lu Baiyang''s glib can make friends, superficial friends can also save face for the night. Lu Baiyang has a good way of communication. He knows that Gong Qianli and ye only have a good time, and the topic is to praise ye only. "Our classmate Qiao Yu is called a bull. He is a good helper in the teacher''s heart, a good monitor in the classmate''s heart, and even Su Yichen, the school grass, who is also the basketball team of our class, looks at the monitor with new eyes." The night only hears the first half sentence to be quite happy, hears the latter half sentence straight to Lu Baiyang frowns blinks. But it''s too late Gong Qianli, who didn''t communicate with each other very attentively, grasped the key point, "school grass? "Su Yichen?" Thin white fingers pinch the bridge of the nose, the only innocent night to see the ground, pretending not to hear. Gong Qianli flushes Lu Baiyang''s perfunctory smile and pulls the night''s only one aside. "The only one, you rebel!" "No, that Su Yichen is my junior high school classmate. When he elected the monitor, he was short of him. He voted for me. This matter has been talked about by my classmates for a long time!" "So." After listening to the explanation, Gong Qianli no longer studied deeply. She held up a square box like magic. "I almost forgot that brother Chen sent you a gift." Chapter 217 Night only took the box surprise, "brother sent me a gift?" "Yes, brother Chen told me that he wanted to give it to you personally." Gong Qianli nodded seriously and poked his finger at the box. "Open it quickly and see what it is." "Why do you want Liuli to be handed over to me when it''s mailed?" "You forget, you complained in the group before that the guard of your school was not responsible. The express delivery was put at the guard. Anyone could take it. Brother Chen was not at ease, so he sent it to my home and asked me to send it to you personally. I must be very valuable! " In the past, the best players were some of them. If Nangong Luo was still there, he would be enslaved. Now that nangongluo has gone abroad, the enslaved nature has become gongqianli. "Thank you, Liuli!" "Stop talking nonsense and open it up." The night only nods, when the finger rubs the box the mood is particularly excited. She pulled open the lid a little harder, and a crescent shaped earring stood in the middle of the box. "Earrings, when did you get a hole in your ear?" Gong Qianli turned her head and looked at the night''s only ear. She found that she didn''t wear any ornaments, and there were no traces of ear holes. The night only slightly shakes his head, two fingers holding the stud to take out the stud, found that behind the stud is the ear clip, even without ear holes can also wear. Yexichen is very careful "Wow, brother Chen is too... Too warm!" Gong Qianli was amazed. The only surprise of the night. I regretted that I didn''t have a hole in my ear, but now I''ve made up for it. Night only can''t wait to spread hand, lips up, "glass, can you help me put it on?" "With pleasure." Gong Qianli has pierced her ears, and her skillful curved moon ear clip is worn by the night''s only one. When he was about to take another one, night only drew back his hand. Night only one said: "wear a good." Gong Qianli asked in surprise: "why? The different patterns on the left and right are very chic, and they look very nice to wear. " "Never mind, just one." When they chatted, the class basketball game was over. Night only in the meal has always been with Yu Enron about, today palace thousand glass came to plan to say with Yu Enron. Gong Qianli stopped her behavior. "I''m here for the first time today. I want to try the taste of your canteen and help you identify your friends." It''s not Gong Qianli''s meddling, it''s really her... Who has a heavy responsibility! What''s more, the only thing that happened with an Ruan on the first night was a lot of trouble. The night only didn''t care, invited Gong Qianli a canteen meal, and introduced her and Yu Enron to each other. "This is my faxiaogong Qianli, who is still a junior high school student now." They automatically avoid the name of "Xingyao", which is a famous noble college. "This is my class friend Yu Enron, who is known as a cold beauty, but Enron has a good character." We are all girls, so we don''t have so much scruples. Gong Qianli talks a lot, Yu Enron talks a little, but the only thing in the night is not to be left out on both sides. Gong Qianli looks at Yu Enron several times during the meal. Night only pushed her with the elbow, "Liuli, what are you doing? Have a good meal!" Gong Qianli smiles and asks Yu Enron, "Enron, have we met somewhere? I think you are a little familiar, but I can''t remember for a moment." Yu Enron, who is eating in a lady''s posture, looks frozen. "Sorry, I don''t know you." Chapter 218 "Sorry, I don''t know you." Yu Enron''s indifferent reply embarrassed Gong Qianli, but he was not angry. Suddenly, a figure in white came over, Gu Yiyi put a gray U disk on the table, "monitor, the teacher heard that you recorded the basketball team video, let you edit the video of our class." "Clip? It''s just recorded casually. Why edit it? " Gu Yiyi is to put down the U disk and plan to go, night only busy to pick up the U disk, stand up from the position. Gu Yiyi showed a very casual attitude and answered perfunctorily, "it''s very important for the teacher to take this video as a propaganda film and edit it as soon as possible." Night only frowned, "but I can''t edit, why don''t I go to my classmates?" Gu Yiyi naturally replied: "you are the monitor. Of course, this matter will be handled by you." "Gu Yiyi, you are the Deputy monitor. You don''t do anything." "Of course, it''s because monitor Qiao, you''ve done so well. The teachers and students praise you. Of course, this kind of important thing should be dealt with by you." So far, Gu Yiyi has shown his dissatisfaction with the night. At the beginning, Gu Yiyi worked very hard to suppress the only one in the night. When the Deputy monitor compared the monitor, the only one in the night would be laughed at. But did not expect that night the only hard-working, almost do not refuse the help of others, in the class to make progress, praised by everyone. Gu Yiyi''s heart was distorted and he began not to perform the duty of deputy monitor. In fact, the USB flash drive was given to her by the teacher to do it or go down to find someone to edit it. And now, she is deliberately to night only trouble, just throw U disk in front of night only. "Anyway, it''s the teacher who wants the video. You are the monitor. You can do it yourself." Gu Yiyi squints at people and snorts arrogantly. "Pa --" The irascible Gong Qianli couldn''t sit still and stood up with a slap on the table. "Gu Yiyi, stop!" Gu Yiyi was called to the name, surprised back, "what''s the matter?" "You, apologize to Joe." "I''m just conveying the teacher''s words. You are too serious." Gu Yiyi didn''t pay attention to Gong Qianli at all. He casually dropped this sentence and left. Palace thousand glass immediately want to catch up, or night only tightly hold her, comfort way: "Liuli, don''t be angry, let her go." "How can I let her go? She''s clearly bullying you. Today I have to teach her a lesson!" Knowing that Gong Qianli was angry, the night only leaned over and whispered a few words in her ear. The expression on Gong Qianli''s face changed from anger to surprise. Finally, he couldn''t help smiling a little. "I''ll trust you once. I won''t trouble her." This is the end of a farce. The night after I got the USB flash drive, the only one began to rush to learn video editing at night. After several times of persuasion from her roommate, she only said, "since the teacher called me to edit, I should do my best as a monitor." Yezhi''s performance in the class has always been very good. This time, he stayed up for three consecutive days for the video. Besides eating, he edited the video. After that, yewei, accompanied by his roommate, copied the video to the USB flash drive and handed it to Gu Yiyi. This day in class, the teacher called Gu Yiyi''s name and asked, "did you edit the video last time?" Gu Yiyi looked at the only side of the night, "teacher, before the monitor said to edit their own video, I don''t know the progress." p: First question: what''s on the only Bracelet bell of the night? Chapter 219 Night only stand up with her confrontation, "Gu Yiyi, I have given you the U disk at noon." "Yes? Monitor, do you remember wrong Gu Yiyi said that he did not know the progress of the video clip, that is, he denied the fact that ye only gave her the USB flash drive. The class leader and the Deputy class leader disagreed, and the head teacher was not willing to let them argue in front of the whole class. He quickly settled the dispute and said, "you two should think about it carefully and come to the office later to talk with me carefully." After class, yeyi and Gu Yiyi go to the office together. The head teacher''s expression is very serious. "So what''s going on with this video?" The night only takes the lead to explain, "I use three days to edit the video, then copy the video into the U disk and give it to Gu Yiyi." But Gu Yiyi pretended to be confused, "monitor, I really didn''t receive any U disk." "I handed it to you myself at noon. Have you forgotten?" "Monitor, you remember wrong." In short, no matter how the night only asked, Gu Yiyi did not admit that he received the U disk. After listening to their argument for a long time, the head of the teacher in charge of the class was very big. "Well, since the video has been made before, there should be an original in the computer. Go and copy another one." The head teacher took out a black U-disk from his drawer and handed it to yedU. Night only hesitated for a moment, or took the U disk, "OK, teacher." She is planning to go back to the bedroom to copy, but Gu Yiyi offered to go with yewei, "why don''t the teacher come with us, so that we can''t distinguish right from wrong." The head teacher was idle for the time being, so he agreed. Three people go back to the bedroom together and find a gray U disk on the edge of the desk. Gu Yiyi took it with pride, "is this the U disk? It''s still with you. " Night only frown, turn on the computer, enter the password. After entering the desktop, the U disk is inserted into the computer, but the video file is damaged. She searched all the folders and found no trace of the video. The only video that I worked so hard to edit for three nights at night disappeared for no reason. Gu Yiyi said sarcastically in the side, "monitor, you can''t be not made well, deliberately slander me?" "How can it be? I''ve done it!" "But you don''t have anything on your computer. The U-disk you gave me turned out to be in your bedroom. The file is still damaged." Gu Yiyi is serious on the surface, but happy in the heart. At noon, yewei did give her the U-disk. As soon as she received the U-disk, yewei''s roommate came to pull yewei away. Gu Yiyi saw that there was no one in their dormitory. He came in and found that the only computer in the night was still on the screen. High school is not allowed to use the computer, only because of special circumstances are allowed to use temporarily. At that time, Gu Yiyi had a bold idea in her mind. She first destroyed the files in the USB flash disk, then cleaned up the files in the computer, and finally left the USB flash disk on the desk. Everything went perfectly. Two people argue not clear, night only request to find roommate confrontation. They went back to the office and called in their roommates. But the roommate denied that he was the only one who gave the U disk to Gu Yiyi. Gu Yiyi is confident, because the roommate who witnessed everything was also bribed by Gu Yiyi. Night only one said: "someone must have moved my computer." Gu Yiyi now deliberately pointed out: "your computer has a password, and others don''t know what you have done." Let''s take a preventive shot first: don''t say xiaolingdang is easy to bully, she has her own way Chapter 220 Night only shut up to bite teeth, slowly open a way: "Gu Yiyi, are you sure you want to fight me?" "Monitor, I ask you not to slander me!" Gu Yiyi put on a proud expression. "Both of you are monitor. If something like this happens, there is always one right or wrong." Now the facts and evidence all point to the night only lying, although the head teacher did not explain, but the attitude is also the night only doubt. But both of them are students of their own, and they are still the biggest position in the class. It''s hard to hear when they make trouble. The head teacher with one hand akimbo, one hand, "it''s really not clear, just re edit a video." Gu Yiyi, who succeeds in the scheme, is the only one who disdains the cold hum of the night. But at this time, the only look of the night turned clear, "no, please let me log in to QQ, soon someone will send the video." The head teacher frowned, "what''s the matter?" The only voice in the night was soft. "Because this is a video about the basketball match. After I finished it, I sent it to Lu Baiyang first. They reviewed it, and it suddenly occurred to them that they still have the video there. They have just contacted him." The teacher in charge of the class was puzzled to give the night the only place, the night the only computer login QQ, soon Lu Baiyang basketball video clip out. The night only in the heart relaxed tone, "teacher, this next you believe I really did the video." Gu Yiyi sees the situation change and apologizes, saying it''s a misunderstanding. The teacher in charge of the class also made a comeback. Night only quite sigh: "before Gu Yiyi students said that the teacher in charge of your hand asked me to edit video, but I stayed up late to learn editing, with the speed as soon as possible to do video, how can lie." The head teacher is not a policeman, let alone a detective. For this matter, the head teacher chooses to make peace. The night was uncomfortable, but it didn''t hold on. As far as she is concerned, Gu Yiyi is not a person worthy of her too much attention. As long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she can tolerate anything! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the self-study class. For example, Shen nianan. Students in the back row talk in a low voice, such as Lu Baiyang. There are other parts, not noisy, but also unwilling to read. The night is only making a topic, Yu Enron stares at her for a long time, cold not Ding comes out a: "your ears are very red." "Ah?" Night''s only subconscious hand touch ears, "is even, a little pain." It''s not burning red, but the right ear with ear clip has some pain. "It''s the ear clip that''s been on for a long time." Yu Enron told the truth. Fingers in the ear rub a few times, the only night to remove the stud. Earrings are convenient, but it''s uncomfortable to wear them for a long time, but she just can''t bear it. Naturally put down the pen, night only holding ear clip to see for a long time. She thought about things in her heart, and before she knew it, the bell rang after class. She opened the timetable and said, "it''s physical education." It''s physical education. Just put the earrings back in the box. The original box is also placed in the bedroom with Round Earrings. She specially bought a new box in the jewelry store to install her own earrings. It can be said that she collected this small thing very well. Night only put the box into the belly of the table and left the classroom with Yu Enron. Gu Yiyi, who witnessed all the actions of the night, stood up when he saw the classroom leaving. The only place in the night is by the aisle. Gu Yiyi walks past the only table in the night, where he stops a little and leaves leisurely. Chapter 221 In the middle of PE class, free activities were announced. Yu Enron, who doesn''t like PE class, said: "PE class ends ahead of time. Let''s go to dinner." "Good." The night only smiles and nods, suddenly thinks of the earrings in the classroom, "wait a moment, I''ll go back to the classroom to get something." Night only don''t want to let others wait for her too long, running back to the classroom, reaching for the drawer to touch the box, but nothing. "Why?" She squatted down in surprise, looking at the book neatly placed in the drawer, in addition to books and pencil bags, nothing! Night the only thing quickly to escape all moved to the desktop, unwilling to search, can not see a trace of the box. She put it into the table before PE class, so she can be sure that she didn''t remember wrong! But now the box is gone! There is no one in the classroom. In the night, when the heart beat violently, suddenly a man stepped into the classroom. She heard the sound and looked up. Shen nianan, who was holding a small notebook in her hand, came in slowly. Night''s only finger pressed on the table pinched and unfolded, unfolded and pinched tightly, and finally punched the table and rushed downstairs. "Enron, I''m sorry, I lost something. If you are hungry, you can go to the canteen first. I''m really sorry. " Night only with Yu Enron after a quick explanation in the playground activity area and rest area one by one inquiry. "Did you see a blue box with earrings?" "No The students who were asked waved their hands one after another. When asked about Gu Yiyi. Gu Yiyi directly pushed her away, "don''t see, don''t disturb us to play badminton." Yu Enron saw that she was very worried. A tangled expression appeared on her cold face. Suddenly she grabbed the night''s only hand and asked, "have you lost your earrings? Is it important to you? " "It''s important. I''ll get it back!" Night''s only answer is simply loud, Yu Enron saw firmness from her eyes! Night only continue to find people to ask, Yu Enron also began to help her ask from the other side. Boys are playing in groups. Lu Baiyang, the most active player, is now leading the training. Standing next to him, there are nothing to worry about. The more familiar one is Su Yichen. Night only clenched his fist, took a deep breath and walked past. "Su Yichen, can I ask you a favor?" When Su Yichen heard the voice, she was silent. In the night the only plan to go to the group of boys to shout, Su Yichen just slow mouth: "you say." The appeal of boys is certainly the strongest among boys. Su Yichen stops and gives night the only time to ask. Those boys didn''t answer perfunctorily, but they didn''t know all the answers and didn''t have any clue. The night sighed. Lu Baiyang slapped the racket out: "brother Su and the monitor have spoken. Think about it again!" A voice came out, "before PE class, I ran back to get my meal card. I remember the last one to stay in the classroom was the nerd Shen nian''an. Go and ask the monitor." Shen nianan! She knew Shen nianan was addicted to books, but she forgot to ask her more! Thank you Night only nodded thanks, ran back to the classroom in a hurry. Shen nianan is still here! "Shen nianan, have you ever seen a blue earring box?" Shen nianan''s answer was "No." Night only bite lips. Shen nianan suddenly mentioned, "before, Gu Yiyi seems to have stayed in your position." Chapter 222 "You mean Gu Yiyi has been to my place?" Night only deeply clenched teeth, face looks still smiling. Shen nianan nodded, "I just saw her passing by there. I didn''t know anything else." "OK, thank you. I''ll ask." Night only reluctantly pull out smile to Shen nianan nod. After turning around, the night''s only face suddenly becomes indifferent, and there is still a trace of Yin Li under the eyes. Night only rushed to the playground, far away to see Gu Yiyi and other students happily playing badminton. Step up speed toward Gu Yiyi, night only stood in front of Gu Yiyi, "Gu Yiyi, I have something to ask you, can I borrow some time?" Gu Yiyi hummed coldly and pushed the man away again. "I said, are you bored, monitor? Don''t you see me playing badminton?" Everyone in the class knows that in order to compete for the position of monitor, yedU and Gu Yiyi have been at odds from the beginning. Gu Yiyi is gallant to others, but only for yedU. Night only this time by Gu Yiyi a push, she stepped back several steps, almost fell. Next to the students can''t see down, help night only speak, "Gu Yiyi, monitor to you must have business son, you to her so fierce do what." Gu Yiyi''s words are blocked. Night only once again toward her, seemingly gently grasp Gu Yiyi''s wrist, Gu Yiyi but how also can''t open. Night only with two people can hear the voice threat, "you are struggling, believe me to let everyone see you Gu Yiyi bullying?" Hearing the strange emphasis, Gu Yiyi seemed to be impressed, "Qiao min, you are pretending!" They froze with each other and went to the pool. Night only directly asked, "give me back the earrings." Gu Yiyi did not care about the beginning, "what Earrings ah, I do not know." "Gu Yiyi, I know you took it." "Oh, that''s funny. You have to talk about evidence!" Gu Yiyi dead do not admit, but also a harrow, "do not lose things and slander others." The hand that clenchs a fist lightly leans on temple, night only have no patience to quarrel with her. Night only silent toward Gu Yiyi step. Gu Yiyi subconsciously step back, it seems that some fear this looks different from usual night. "Gu Yiyi, I remind you, don''t mess with me." She is the only one that night has identified. Gu Yiyi was enraged and simply took out the box. The only night to grab. Gu Yiyi quickly opened the box, raised the earrings, and threatened: "if you move again, I''ll throw the earrings into the water!" Next to the pool! The only action of the night is to stop. Just when Gu Yiyi thought it was the only time to bluff at night, Lu Baiyang and Su Yichen suddenly came over, "Yo, what are the two squad leaders doing here?" Gu Yiyi quickly pinched the earrings in his hands and said with a smile, "talk about class affairs with the monitor." Gu Yiyi makes a look at the night and thinks she will cooperate. The night only droops the eye, in the eye has been cold. She is now seeking perfection, and Gu Yiyi will not be so kind as to return the earrings to her! "Gu Yiyi, is it good to be a thief? If you don''t return my earrings in your hand, is that your special hobby? " "What are you talking about?" Gu Yiyi didn''t expect that night''s only one was so straightforward. When she saw Lu Baiyang and Su Yichen''s suspicious face, she felt as if the hypocritical mask had been untied, and she was immediately ashamed. Gu Yiyi glared at the night and threw the stud into the pool! Chapter 223 "If you have the ability, go and get it yourself!" Gu Yiyi is so angry that he throws the stud into the pool! "Poop Only heard a sound of falling water, the only night without hesitation jumped into the pool. "Gu Yiyi!" The night called out her name. "PATA -" the arm pats the water and starts to look for earrings. The pool is so shallow that it can only submerge to the waist. Lu Baiyang and Su Yichen were shocked by the scene of looking for earrings in the pool at night. Holding the ball, Lu Baiyang was at a loss. "No, what''s the situation? Gu Yiyi, did you throw away monitor Qiao''s things? " Lu Baiyang looks around, and Su Yichen jumps into the pool. Su Yichen grabs night''s only arm and says, "the water is not clean. Do you want to have bacterial infection?" The night struggled and didn''t listen to advice. "Let go of me, I''m looking for my earrings!" Su Yichen annoyed her stubborn, "is not an earring, lost to buy is, you can''t find in the pool!" "You don''t understand!" They don''t understand! I don''t know how much she values EARRINGS! That is night Xi Chen to send her first earring, how can you throw away at will! What yexichen gives is what she values! Su Yichen forced night only up, let Lu Baiyang pull people up, "Lu Baiyang, help." "Oh, oh." Lu Baiyang throws the basketball in his hand and drags people. Can night only fade weak appearance, with changed a personal like from their two boys hands. "Anyone who dares to stop me is against me, Joe!" She put down her cruel words and continued to search in the water. She took off her shoes and stepped on the sandy bottom of her feet, trying to feel the existence of earrings. I don''t know what was thrown in the water. Her toes were scratched. Night only dare not see, but she thought, maybe out of blood. Su Yichen saw the night''s only sudden change of ugly face, knew that he could not persuade her, and began to help her look together. Seeing their crazy appearance, Gu Yiyi, the initiator, began to panic. She wanted to escape, but was caught by Lu Baiyang. Lu Baiyang threatened her, "Gu Yiyi, you can''t go. This matter hasn''t been solved. If you go, you will die." Gu Yiyi swallowed deeply. She told herself that she couldn''t leave. If she left now, she didn''t even have a chance to intercede. "Hiss..." The emperor does not disappoint the person who has a heart. When the sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole sole. Her fingers twirling small earrings, her face suddenly burst into a beautiful pure smile, "ha ha ha." Even if the whole body is wet, even if it is injured and bleeding, as long as the earrings can be recovered As long as you can get back the things that my brother gave her, it doesn''t matter! See the night only silly stand in the water in a daze, Su Yichen will hold her up, "found quickly up!" Lu Baiyang joined hands on the shore to pull them ashore. Night only turned to Su Yichen said: "thank you." Gu Yiyi came to apologize, "Qiao Yi, I didn''t mean to." Su Yichen looked at the whole body wet night, the only reason to separate the two people, "don''t quarrel, go back to change clothes." Night only but step forward toward Gu Yiyi hand, "box to me." "Here you are. Here you are." This time, Gu Yiyi did not dare to hesitate and handed over the earring box. Night only carefully put the earrings in, again with Su Yichen and Lu Baiyang thanks. In the night when the only shoes, Lu Baiyang suddenly surprised, "monitor, your feet bleeding!" Su Yichen turns around and can''t help holding people up. Chapter 224 "Wow, brother Su and monitor, you..." Seeing Su Yichen holding up the night without hesitation and running to the infirmary, Lu Baiyang was shocked. After the surprise, the only reaction came from the night slapping Su Yichen''s arm, "put me down!" However, Su Yichen always does things by heart. No matter what night only says, he still carries night only into the infirmary. "Doctor, she hurt her foot." The doctor was shocked to see their wet and embarrassed appearance. The doctor frowned and asked, "what''s the situation?" Night only looked down at the foot bleeding wound, evade the explanation, "fell into the school pool." "Oh! The pool in the school is very dirty. I cleaned it up and changed my clothes to avoid infection! " If the body is contaminated with bacteria, even now the wound is easy to be infected. Night only to Yu Enron call, let her help send a dress, he took the disinfection soap to clean. After changing clean clothes, the doctor disinfected her wound and bandaged her after coagulation. "The wound is not big, but pay attention to avoid infection!" "Thank you." The night only looked around and didn''t see Su Yichen. Just now, when she came out after changing her clothes, she seemed to shake her eyes, but now she didn''t see anyone. I sighed in my heart: I''d better prepare a gift to thank you. Night only never like to owe human, unless it is with her very good relationship. Last time she accompanied Yu Enron to the infirmary, but this time her role changed. Yu Enron pointed to her feet and asked, "how did you make yourself like this?" Eyebrow congealed next, the night only leisurely explanation, "Gu Yiyi took my ear nail, also throw it into the pool, I go to pick up ear nail when instep scratch." "Are you... That earring really that important?" "Enron, you don''t understand. Some things are meaningless to others, but they are the most important to me!" Yu Enron doesn''t understand the firmness and deep meaning in night''s only eyes, but she knows that she can''t refute this sentence. "Gu Yiyi is aiming at you like this, don''t you plan to tell the teacher?" "No The night only light shake head. Yu Enron is a kind of cold and pure temperament. She never interferes in other people''s decisions. Just a sigh: "you have a good temper." Night only looked down at the foot injury, lips slightly curved. Does she have a good temper? She didn''t say that she wanted to let go of Gu Yiyi No matter how Gu Yiyi goes against her, she can be tolerant and tolerant. Now, don''t touch her bottom line! Just when they were silent, the infirmary broke in again, and a group of people began to chatter. "Hey, uncle doctor, come and see my brother." "The doctor was so angry," I said, you little bunnies! What a fight! The one who broke his hand is not good, and he still wants to break his foot? " "What are you talking about? Our North brother is very good and has no damage!" You can tell that these students are familiar with the doctors in the infirmary. The leading boy has clean short hair, short sleeves with black skull head, and a necklace with Black wax rope skull head on his neck. This man is full of publicity and uninhibited atmosphere. That''s what they call Beiye. Last time he broke his hand, this time he was full of energy. When the doctor cleans up the wound for his brother, Kitano suddenly shifts the target and walks towards yedU and Yu Enron. Handsome face flying wanton smile. Chapter 225 The north Wild obviously is facing the night only and Yu Enron to. Night only never want to contact these people, Yu Enron also resist boys. Who knows North wild but one hand presses in the night only sits of sickbed side. The two girls frowned at the same time, but Beiye suddenly turned his head to Yu Enron''s ruffian smile, "Enron little beauty, how did you enter the infirmary again?" It''s more informative! Yu Enron''s ears were deaf, and he only asked in a soft voice, "do you feel better now? Do you want to go back to your bedroom? " The night''s only vision swept on two people''s bodies once, meaning not clear of nodded, "can go." She just said so, the north Wild stand straight back back back two steps, let them out of the way. Yu Enron holds night only, two people carefully walk out of the infirmary. "Enron, did you know them?" "I don''t know." Yu Enron denied it. Night only want to refute Yu Enron''s words, but did not say it. Everyone has secrets that they don''t want to mention, and sometimes they can''t get to the bottom. "Come on, go back to your bedroom." Night only did not ask, Yu Enron helped her walk, but on the road can''t help but think of some pictures. On the first day of school, she accidentally ran into a quarrel between Beiye and other people outside the school. She was involved in it, but Beiye strongly defended her to leave But forget it, this kind of thing should not be thought about. As Yu Enron, she should not have the slightest relationship with such a chaotic life! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Monitor Qiao Yu was injured, and all her things naturally fell on Deputy monitor Gu Yiyi. I don''t know who spread the news. Many people in the grade are saying that "Gu Yiyi stole other people''s things". They didn''t know what Gu Yiyi had stolen. They turned into Gu Yiyi stealing money. At that time, some people began to pay attention to Gu Yiyi''s food and clothing. "Ah, I heard from her dormitory that Gu Yiyi wanted to face up. What looks beautiful is actually A-goods." "I''ve heard that she''s stingy in her bedroom. No matter what she puts in the cupboard, she locks it up and hides it tightly. No one else is willing to borrow it!" Homework from the office of Gu Yiyi way corridor will hear some gossip. Gu Yiyi lowers her head and speeds up. Without looking at the road, she bumps into the opposite person! "Ah... Hiss..." Someone fell down, Gu Yiyi glanced at her and didn''t plan to manage, but the students in the corridor stopped her. "Gu Yiyi, you''ve knocked someone down. You don''t look at it!" See night only with the help of other people''s strength to stand up, but the expression of pain pressing foot injury. Gu Yiyi stood high and asked reluctantly, "Hey, are you ok?" The night only lowers the head to press the foot, "just met the wound, had a rest for a while good, you first went to the schoolmates work hair." "You said it yourself. It''s OK." Gu Yiyi see her that pair of weak appearance, also don''t bother to pay attention to her. But the onlookers were not satisfied. "Some people don''t take the initiative to apologize when they bump into someone, and they are not sincere when they are forced to apologize. Some people are really not good at it." "Yes, Joe, are you seriously injured? Do you want to go to the infirmary?" Those ugly words almost make Gu Yiyi angry! She held back her anger and went to hold the only one in the night, but there was a small voice in her ear. "Angry so soon?" Gu Yiyi turns his head and sees the only smile that night shows to himself. He just feels weird. "It''s just, it''s just the beginning..." Chapter 226 Gu Yiyi was not familiar with the class affairs before, but now the teacher gave it to her to deal with, which made a mess. Gu Yiyi found the night only in the bedroom and said impolitely, "Qiao Yu, tell me about these processes." "Sorry, I have a headache. I don''t want to talk now." Hand on the forehead, night only leaning on the bed, obviously do not want to talk with Gu Yiyi. "You mean it! Who rarely asks you! " Gu Yiyi has a high spirit and can''t stand others'' indifference. He leaves angrily. Night only put down hand, stand up from the bedside, stare at the direction that Gu Yiyi leaves, the corner of the lip rises. "Sneeze!" Her nose itched slightly. She took out the cold medicine and took it as required. The day before yesterday, she jumped into the pool to pick up earrings. She not only hurt her feet, but also caught a cold. Although it was not serious, it made her whole person uncomfortable. It''s just sneezing during the day and coughing at night. "Keke..." I poured a cup of warm water to moisten my throat, but the cold medicine didn''t work. Xu was coughing for a long time, and even Shen nianan poked his head out of the sea of books. "Qiao Yu, are you ok?" "A little cold." I didn''t feel it on the first day when I fell into the water, but now it''s fierce, and the nasal sound is very clear. "Do you want to go out and have a look?" "It''s nine o''clock and the infirmary is closed. It''s troublesome to ask for leave when you leave school." Night only shook his head, and took out the medicine bottle, "I take some cold medicine to sleep." Shen nianan is not so old-fashioned. Seeing the night, she only thinks clearly, so she tells her to continue reading. Happened to be in the night only prepare to take medicine to go to bed early, night Xi Chen called! "Cough..." night only touch throat place, unexpectedly some dare not answer. If you answer the phone, you will be exposed as soon as you speak. If you don''t answer... It will be very troublesome. After hesitating for a while, I took it. However, just connect, fall into the ear of night Xi Chen is a cough, "cough!" "Sick?" "I have a little cold, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve already taken the medicine." Night only with night Xi Chen explain after hold very hard, can''t help coughing when tightly cover mouth, let the voice become much smaller. Night Xi Chen that she is ill, also dare not drag her chat, new year''s call told her to take medicine after a good life rest. Night only today 9:30 to go to bed, do not know how long they sleep, feel whole body fever. The whole person becomes not sober, only vaguely hear the conversation of roommate. "Her forehead is so hot!" "I have a fever. What should I do? It''s twelve o''clock. Do you want to tell the teacher? " "Call the teacher quickly." Even if the head teacher knew that it was impossible to appear immediately, he only told Shen nianan that they should not panic and now go to find aunt SuGuan. If a student is seriously ill at school, the head teacher will naturally inform her parents. The only parent contact registered on the roster is yexichen. Her hand vibrated as her roommate circled around the feverish night. "It''s Qiao''s mobile phone. Someone called her." "Who calls in the middle of the night, harassing the phone?" "There are remarks! It should be someone you know. " The note on the mobile phone screen is "yexichen". Ye only doesn''t mention her parents in her bedroom. They vaguely know that ye only''s parents died and lived with her aunt, but they don''t know who ye Xichen is. Shen nianan suddenly bravely said, "I''ll pick it up." "Hello?" "Hello, I''m Joe''s roommate. She can''t answer the phone right now." "I''m her brother. If you can, take her downstairs now." Chapter 227 Shen nianan looked at the mobile phone to convey, "the caller said it was Qiao''s brother, and asked us to take her downstairs now." "We''re going down anyway. Let''s wake her up." Shen nianan and others forcibly wake up the night. Burning in a daze of the night, the only eyes opened a squint, feel uncomfortable all over, "I''m so hot, want to sleep." "Joe, you have a fever. Get up quickly." "Headache, don''t go." All she felt was that she was tired, her head hurt, and she had no strength to get up. "But your brother called and the teacher asked us to take you downstairs. You have a fever." "Brother... Brother?" She opened her mouth and forced her eyes to open. Roommates see her reaction, left and right side to help her downstairs. Aunt SuGuan had been woken up and stood at the door of the dormitory waiting for them to come down. Shen nianan and others, holding the night only, saw a tall and straight figure on the last staircase. "Is that the man?" "What if it''s not?" The roommates hesitated at the door until the slender figure hidden in the dark approached and gradually showed a clear appearance. He came step by step, handsome extraordinary appearance is a few people to his first intuitive feeling. "Thank you." Inexplicable thanks, that deep magnetic voice almost captured them. Fortunately, Shen nianan was very alert and refused to let people go directly. He looked at him with questioning eyes, "you, are you Qiao''s brother?" "I am." Shen nianan pondered that the two brothers and sisters had different names. In fact, it should not be wrong, but he still shook Qiao Zhen to wake up. "Qiao Zhen, you have a quick look, is this your brother?" She opens Shen nianan''s eyes and stumbles into yexichen''s arms. "Brother..." Just that one. She''s holding on tight. Coincidentally, the teacher also called to ask about the situation, Shen nianan and they just checked yexichen''s identity. The night Xi Chen doesn''t care to say much, after expressing thanks, he hugs the night only and leaves quickly. The roommate sighed, "I didn''t expect Qiao''s brother to be so handsome!" "Yes, and it''s faster than the teacher. You can see that he''s worried about Qiao Yu." "I hope Joe is OK." Roommate a person a sentence, finally by the dormitory aunt back to the bedroom. Yexichen makes a big noise in the middle of the night at Gu Chengxi''s private house. Gu Chengxi''s private house is comparable to a small clinic, and has more advanced equipment than the clinic. Just when Gu Chengxi saw yexichen, he almost thought he saw a ghost! "How did you come back?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Show her first. She''s very burned." "Do you have a cold and fever as if you were killing someone?" Gu Chengxi is very dissatisfied with being woken up in the middle of the night. But when he touched the night''s only forehead, the scorching temperature calmed him down. Gu Chengxi looked serious and said, "take her into my consulting room." Gu Chengxi found the only injury on her foot in the process of checking her. "What happened to the foot?" "I don''t know yet." Night Xi Chen wring eyebrows, temporarily unable to answer Gu Chengxi. He couldn''t help coming back after hearing the night''s cough. He didn''t know that she had been hurt so much at school! Gu Chengxi expression dignified, "she should be the cold caused by the body, coupled with the foot wound infection bacterial inflammation, aggravated the fever." "If she doesn''t get rid of her fever tonight, it''s a bit dangerous." Chapter 228 Night only high fever, sweating all over. Gu Chengxi said, "now I''ll find a servant to brush her body." The night Xi Chen refuses without hesitation, "need not, trouble you to let a person prepare a suit of clothes." "You? Do you want to do it yourself? " Gu Chengxi smiles in surprise. Yexichen directly drives people out of the room. "Tut tut." Gu Chengxi stood at the door and took off his gloves. He tut two times with deep meaning, "cross the river and tear down the bridge." Gu Chengxi''s only treatment for the night is temporarily over. At present, he has to wait. In the mind of yexichen, within the scope of things he can deal with, he does not trust to hand over the only night to anyone else. Yexichen stayed up all night, cleaning her sweat and changing her clothes. Instead of measuring her temperature, yexichen had a high fever all night and finally got some temperature back in the early morning. Gu Chengxi checked yewei early in the morning. "The fever has subsided. Prepare some food for her. She should wake up in a moment." Night Xi Chen''s eyebrows finally Shu spread out, "I''m guarding her here." "So?" "Borrow your chef." It means that we can borrow the chef from our family to make the only breakfast we can eat at night. Gu Xicheng said coldly in his voice: "settle accounts." The night Xi Chen face has no facial expression of glance him one eye, "wait for her to wake up, the treatment expenses can a cent many of income." "You can do it!" Gu Chengxi gave him a thumbs up. In the face of such an upright man, what else could be entangled. No one can''t get along with money! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The only conscious moment in the night, the deepest feeling is... A cold feeling on the feet. "Hiss..." She subconsciously shrinks her legs, but seems to be pulled and unable to move. Night only from the bed sit up, in front of the blurred figure gradually become clear. "I''m not dreaming, am I?" She couldn''t even care what she felt in her legs. She looked at the man sitting at her feet in surprise. They asked questions but didn''t get a response. Night the only hand to touch his foot injury position, restless little hand was caught by another big palm. The night Xi Chen is low to drink to live, "don''t touch disorderly!" I just applied the medicine to the wound. I felt it twice and it was polluted. It''s also the sound that makes the night''s only warning, "is it really brother?" "Well, it''s not fake." Night Xi Chen a cold joke like affirmation let night only happy laugh out a voice, stretch out a hand in the past to embrace, the result is night Xi Chen''s hand to block. "Don''t move, you''re wiping the medicine!" Night Xi Chen again exhort. The night only took a deep breath, resisted the impulse in the heart, looked around, saw the strange environment around, and asked curiously: "how can you be here? Where am I? " "This is Gu chengxijia. You had a high fever last night. Do you know? " "I have a fever?" She felt her forehead reflexively. She didn''t feel hot now, but in my memory "It seems to be. I feel a little dizzy." "So brother Chen came back last night?" "Well." In fact, when she heard her cough, she was worried and took the fastest flight back. When receiving the call from the head teacher, he just arrived at the airport. "It must be very tired to come back in the middle of the night. In fact, I don''t have to come back in time." "I''ll make up my mind whether I come back or not." Night only aware of night Xi Chen some angry, is going to say something else, but see night Xi Chen a cold face. "It''s you, foot infection, high fever, I don''t know at all, it''s a good cover up." The night is unique At first sight, she is going to ask for a crime. She''s dead! Chapter 229 The night Xi Chen doesn''t need to cross examine too much, just stare at the night only without facial expression, she has to obediently explain. "Someone in the school opposed me and threw the earrings you gave me into the pool. When I went down to pick them up, I accidentally scratched my foot... But it wasn''t serious at all, really!" "Then, it may be that I didn''t change my washing in time, leading to a cold and fever... But it really started yesterday, and I took cold medicine, really!" Every "crime" should be specially emphasized, but there is no possibility of recovery. Yexichen caught her this time. She really is At the moment, the mood is too complicated to be strict. "It seems that you didn''t pay any attention to what I said to you." Listen to night Xi Chen''s lesson, night only bow. "I''ve asked you for two days'' holiday, these two days..." The word "ask for leave" is super good news for sad senior high school students. Yexichen only expects yexichen to say "you''ll have a good rest these two days". But it didn''t work out. Only heard night Xi Chen light under the order: "these two days, write ten thousand words review." "Ten thousand words?" Eyes blinked quickly, lips pursed into a line, night only curled his mouth and said: "how can a review write so much!" "Simply, if you write 1000 words in a review, you copy that 1000 words ten times." The night''s only expression was stiff, and his eyes were full of hope, "brother, my hand will hurt..." "More painful than bleeding?" "..." night only immediately put away the expression of distress, correct attitude, quickly replied: "I promise it will be finished in two days!" Joking, to her understanding of the night Xi Chen, and more to defend a sentence, that word number certainly doubled! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The monitor asked for leave because of a cold and fever, and there were rumors all over the class. "The monitor has been too poor recently. First he hurt his foot, then he had a high fever in the middle of the night. Alas." "I heard that the monitor fell into the pool that day, as if Gu Yiyi was nearby. The two of them never get along with each other. Maybe Gu Yiyi pushed them down! " At that time, not many people saw the real process, but as long as one person started to spread the news, others would come up with a lot. Gu Yiyi''s reputation is ruined. The things that the teacher told her were not handled well, and her relationship with her classmates was also stiff. She is not living well now. Su Yichen and Lu Baiyang, who knew the truth of that day, did not mention it. Boys'' dormitory. Su Yichen took the initiative to find Shanglu Baiyang and said, "do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "Give Joe a call and ask her what''s going on." "Did I hear you right? You asked me to call monitor Joe? You care about her... Then you fight for yourself. " Su Yichen frowned and said, "it''s not convenient." "Is there anything convenient, brother Su? Do you like Joe?" Lu Baiyang is a favorite spectator. "Inconvenient is inconvenient. Don''t talk about those that are not." Su Yichen always does not admit that he has a special treatment for yedU. Lu Baiyang says he is sullen, but he also calls yedU with his conscience. "Monitor Qiao, I heard that you are ill. How are you doing?" Lu Baiyang deliberately turned on hands-free. The only voice of the night came out clearly from the mobile phone, "thank you, I''m much better." "Monitor Qiao, where is your home? Some of our classmates are worried about you and want to see you." Lu Baiyang spoke very loud on purpose. Lu Baiyang is still waiting for the night''s only response, but a man''s voice comes out of his mobile phone. "What are you talking about? Is the review finished? " Chapter 230 "Brother Su, I was hung up by the monitor..." "I also heard a man''s voice from monitor Qiao, and it''s definitely the kind of male voice that girls think!" Lu Baiyang holds his mobile phone in his hand. He doubts whether Su Yichen is going to be lovelorn "It''s her brother." Su Yichen calmly said such a sentence. Lu Baiyang nodded, "I also heard her brother ask what review has been written? Why does the monitor write a review? The monitor is still writing a review when he is sick and asking for leave? " Su Yichen very speechless with see two fool''s expression glanced at Lu Baiyang one eye, "how do I know." Lu Baiyang made a deep sigh. He admired Su Yichen''s calmness, but in fact... The book that Su Yichen was holding had not been turned over for a long time. Lu Baiyang said that his current signs show that he likes the girl. He didn''t know it himself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two days later, night only returned to school safely. Most of the students care for the monitor, except Gu Yiyi. Night only and Gu Yiyi are now incompatible, two people look at each other, Gu Yiyi has some timid. The only thing in the night is to cover up everything with a smile. Night Xi Chen in know she was injured that day to check the cause of a clear, but she firmly don''t let interfere. She will let Gu Yiyi know what is the "price of doing wrong"! In class. The head teacher stood on the stage and announced: "the school will hold a class chorus competition in the near future. The requirement is that the whole school and each class should produce a song to participate in the chorus. The monitor and entertainment committee members should pay attention to this matter and talk with the music teacher." Lu Baiyang suddenly raised his hand, "teacher, I have a question!" "You said Lu Baiyang stood up and asked, "teacher, what monitor are you talking about? Now monitor Qiao is injured, and the Deputy monitor''s efficiency makes us worried. " "Ha ha ha." The whole class burst into laughter. Gu Yiyi volunteered to stand up, "teacher, I can handle this matter." "It''s up to you..." Just at this moment, the night only raised his hand and said: "teacher, Gu Yiyi and I are the same monitor. We should try our best to fight for the collective honor for the class. I don''t think we need to divide the work. It''s better for us to brainstorm." "Good!" Lu Baiyang took the lead in clapping, unconditionally supporting the only night, "or our monitor Qiao said well, brainstorming!" Everyone agrees. The head teacher will follow this, let two monitor and entertainment grievance discuss together. Despite this, Gu Yiyi still feels that he has been slapped in the face in public. Gu Yiyi put the account on the night''s only head, thinking that the night''s only purpose is to make a fool of her! After discussion, they screened out a song "young battlefield" to inspire the students who are in puberty. The class raised their hands to vote. The music teacher nodded his head. "Now that the songs have been selected, we should also choose the conductor and the lead singer. The experienced students in the class can come to my office after class." The conductor and the entertainment committee member were very experienced, and no one in the class argued with her. As for the lead singer, Gu Yiyi offered himself again, which seemed to be appreciated by the music teacher. During the break, I heard that the two who had a good time with Gu Yiyi were praising her, "Yiyi, you are so powerful. Your academic performance ranked in the top three, even your singing voice is so good." The only one who had no special plan took out the music score from the drawer. Gu Yiyi, if the lead singer is what you pursue, then I can''t let you do it! Chapter 231 In the second music class, the music teacher came into the classroom and began to praise. "The people in your class are very good, especially the monitor of your class played a very good leading role and took the initiative to run for the lead singer." Gu Yiyi had a high profile in the class that the music teacher praised himself, so when the teacher talked about the monitor, people subconsciously looked at Gu Yiyi. Gu Yiyi straightened his back after receiving people''s gaze, and his smile couldn''t help blooming. But the music teacher''s next sentence, completely push Gu Yiyi from the edge of the cliff to the abyss! "After my discussion with other music teachers, I finally decided that the lead singer of your class is... Qiao Yu!" The music teacher pointed to the only place in the night, smiling. "Why?" The wind changed suddenly and the students turned around one after another. Su Yichen took the lead in clapping and led the whole class to clap one after another, which lasted for a long time. Night only stand up to the teacher on the platform nodded thanks, have turned to face the class, said very confident to lead the class to win the prize. Gu Yiyi has a pretty face. She stares at the night with her eyes wide open. Her fingers are bleeding. Since Yezhi fell into the water, everything has been going wrong with her, and everything has something to do with Yezhi. From then on, she should know that the only one who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger in the night is not the timid little girl who only knows how to cry! It''s a devil to leave "Xingyao" College and become Qiao''s only night! After class, Gu Yiyi shouts the night only to the corridor for class affairs. When only two people get along with each other, Gu Yiyi''s face suddenly changes, and harshly asks: "Qiao Yu, you are the one who made all this! You mean to embarrass me, don''t you? " Night only smile at her, "Gu Yiyi classmate, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of people, let them sympathize with you and repel me. You go to the music teacher to run for the lead singer and take my chance!" The night only smile, still tone calm, "Gu Yiyi, oneself have no ability, don''t put the responsibility on others, OK?" "Don''t pretend to me! You are obviously taking revenge on me for what happened that day! " Gu Yiyi low scolded a, indignant hair gas, "don''t know what shameful means to rob me of what I deserve, but Qiao Yi, I tell you, I Gu Yiyi won''t let you satisfied! I will let you know that Gu Yiyi is the best The night''s only surface smile finally converged down, eyes like pool, who is unfathomable. She leaned to Gu Yiyi''s ear, and her voice was harsh. "Gu Yiyi, what are you qualified to compare with me? You are just a mean person who destroys people''s painstaking works, a shameless thief. " When Gu Yiyi was stunned, the night only looked up and saw a slender figure standing on the stairs. It''s su Yichen Night only put away the redundant expression, patted Gu Yiyi''s shoulder. "If you really want to be a lead singer, I can also apply to the teacher. I hope we don''t hurt our friendship." The only sound of the night suddenly changed back to sweet and soft. Gu Yiyi dismisses, "I''m not rare!" "I''m really sorry. I just want to fight for it. I didn''t expect you to be so angry." "Don''t pretend!" Gu Yiyi waved the night away. Night''s only hand on the wall. Standing on the stairs, Su Yichen ran down quickly. Chapter 232 "Are you all right?" Su Yichen grabs the night''s only hand, with a tone of concern. Gu Yiyi looks at this scene, the gas in the heart does not hit a place. "I''m fine." The night only shakes his head and breaks away Su Yichen''s hand without any trace. She wanted to ruin Gu Yiyi''s image, but she didn''t want any boy to care about her Su Yichen turns his head, and his sharp eyes fall on Gu Yiyi. He sternly warns, "Gu Yiyi, you usually act like nobody cares, but don''t forget that Qiao Yi was hurt by you! Next time, let''s wait for the crime to be revealed! " Gu Yiyi''s face turned white with a brush! Su Yichen and Lu Baiyang are the people who witnessed her throwing Earrings into the pool. Gu Yiyi can''t explain, leaving two people to run back to the classroom. Night only also supported the wall to walk slowly. Although the wound on the foot has been scarred, but when the pain is sensitive, if there is a little pain, you will unconsciously walk by crutches. Su Yichen thought that she was pushed by Gu Yiyi. When she touched the wound, she wanted to help her, but unexpectedly, the only sensitive way to avoid it was night. "Thank you, but it''s my business with Gu Yiyi. I''ll handle it myself." Holding his hand in midair awkwardly, Su Yichen suddenly mentioned, "I''ve finished reading the book you sent me last time." The night only droops the eye to ponder, remembers last time in order to thank Su Yichen, has sent a book. What book is it again? It''s said that Su Yichen is very good at mathematics. She sent a Mathematical Olympiad book? "In this way, there is no wrong thank-you gift, so I am at ease." From the beginning to the end, the only night is very alienated. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Take care of your family. Gu Chengxi is sitting lazily on the grey black sofa with Nordic style. In front of you is a video projection. "The whole story has been found out. Gu Yiyi stole your little girl''s Earrings because of jealousy and threw them into the pool. That girl is desperate to find it back. Tut, her courage is commendable. " Gu Chengxi is to fade cold face, some see joke of meaning. This time change night Xi Chen cold face, the facial expression is gloomy and cold, "don''t talk nonsense, I want to listen to the point." Gu Chengxi raised his hand and made an "OK" gesture. Dr. Huo''s expression is dignified. "We are also paying close attention to recent events. Gu Yiyi used to have a good image in the eyes of his classmates. After Miss Qiao fell into the water, Gu Yiyi ran into a wall everywhere in the school. No matter what she wants to do, Miss Qiao will play a part in it, and.... " And, is the night only second kill Gu Yiyi. Based on these things, they have been able to determine that the only hidden side of the night is that she can control. What''s more, her anger is related to yexichen! Gu Yiyi was the first to find fault, even if Gu Yiyi destroyed her hard editing video, she can ignore it. But this time, she not only beat Gu Yiyi everywhere, but also has no plan to stop now. No one knows to what extent the night will revenge Gu Yiyi. But in fact, these yexichen don''t care, the only thing he cares about is "Are her performances harmful to her?" "Everyone has a sense of self-protection. Miss Qiao''s dual personality is different from that of being good at disguise. If she is depressed for a long time, it will do great harm to her body and mind." People who are good at camouflage, like the so-called performance, can act. But the only two sides of the night are hidden in her body. Every time her mood is intensified, it makes her worry. It''s easy for this kind of person to split into the so-called Neurotic Chapter 233 "The less things a person cares about, the more extreme it can be "Mr. night, I still suggest treating Miss Qiao." When people are greatly stimulated, it is easy to lead to mental disorder. The so-called strong and fragile mentality lies in whether her other side can be controlled. Obviously, the only way to control the night is now. Just because there are too few people or things she cares about, what she cares about will be very important! "As far as I know, Miss Qiao has been close to Mr. Ye since she was a child because of her family, which has resulted in her dependence." For ordinary people, dependency is nothing. But for the night at this time, exclusive dependence makes her extreme and paranoid in the magic of yexichen. Paranoia "What about the treatment?" "Or to avoid things that stimulate her, but... It''s not scientific." No one can guarantee this method. The only thing that night faces now is the school, which is the minority. In the future, it will face a more complex mass society. Accidents are inevitable. "Or try to adjust her state of mind, guide her to contact more people and things, this is the most healthy way of treatment." Night only now the performance is still normal, in the controllable range, do not need any drug treatment. The healthiest thing is to correct her attitude. After listening to Dr. Huo for a long time, yexichen understood. The only thing is that the more you care, the more paranoid you are. Dr. Huo''s suggestion is to let night alone know more people and contact more things. But based on yexichen''s heart, he really hopes that yexichen only depends on him! "I''ll think about it." No matter whether yexichen agrees or not, Dr. Huo can''t intervene in this kind of thing. If you need someone to guide yexichen, then only yexichen can do it. Since communicating with Dr. Huo, yexichen will try to let yeonly tell him about what happened around her and the people she contacted. "Brother Chen, I know two good people in high school, one is Yu Enron, she is cold, but she is really good!" "Another one is Shen nianan, who likes reading books very much. Others call her Shen nianan." "The most active boy in our class is Lu Baiyang. His grades are not very good. The teachers of the main subjects love to call his name, but he is very good at sports." "School grass is also in our class. I used to be a classmate in junior high school." "I''ve made another ten in the monthly exam!" "Recently, our school has a class chorus competition. I''m the leader of our class. Brother Chen, do you think I''m tough?" There''s a lot more. Many, many nights, the only thing I said. Yexichen thought of all kinds of things he had done in Xingyao college. That night, which was rejected, hated, wronged and cowardly, no longer existed! Now she, a person in high school, with classmates and teachers are good relations. Without him around, she would not be around him, even life has become rich and colorful. Night Xi Chen thinks that he has a reason to do things, but this time, he is also confused. He doesn''t know what to do is the only best choice for the night! Maybe if you try to stay away, you can reduce the only chance of stimulating the night. Gradually, the night becomes busier and busier because of practicing chorus and dealing with other chores in the class. When the night only startles to feel oneself and night Xi Chen have not communicated continuously for a week, she flustered! Chapter 234 Taking advantage of the weekend, night only can''t wait to call yexichen, the mobile phone rang for a long time, no one answered. After a minute, the night could not help dialing again, but a woman''s voice answered. "Hello." I almost hung up at night. She doubted whether she had the wrong number, but it was a woman''s voice who answered yexichen''s mobile phone? However, the wrong number is obviously not going to happen. The expectant expression on the face all converged, and the emotion with unclear fundus flashed by. In fact, the only night not only did not hang up, but also held the phone tightly and asked: "who are you?" "I am yexichen''s classmate." At the other end of the woman to say his identity, night only squint deep breath, politely asked, "Hello, I''m looking for the owner of the mobile phone, is he inconvenient to answer the phone?" "His mobile phone is left in the office. I''ll go to him later. I just want to see you call twice. I''m afraid I''ll answer it in case of emergency. I''m sorry." That female classmate hesitated after explaining, "venture to ask, what is your relationship?" When you come, you ask about relationships? "I am..." night only eyebrow wrinkled, to the corner of the mouth suddenly changed, "I am his girlfriend!" Once this was said, both sides were silent at the same time. Night only pursed lips, did not explain. Finally, the other party has nothing to say: "yexichen is not in now, you can contact him later." Let''s drop this sentence. The other party will hang up first. Night only drum mouth, it seems that she guessed right, is a covetous brother. That female classmate comes up to ask a relation, affirmation bosom misdemeanor, she just won''t be so stupid! In fact, what she doesn''t know is that yexichen''s contact notes say "unique". When people see these two words, what they first think of is not someone''s name, but the meaning of this word. Night only intentionally to add a heavy identity, but inadvertently let others gray heart. Night only put away the mobile phone, the heart made mutter, "why do you still leave the mobile phone in the office at the weekend, really strange." Shaking her head to get rid of her doubts, she decides to wait for yexichen to call back. Because now she''s going out to the night bar. Although we can''t practice every night now, it''s necessary to study with senior brother every weekend. Night only put away the change wallet and key is ready to go out, found Shen nianan also dressed up from the top bunk down. "Why, ANN, are you going out, too?" "Yes, I got a part-time job at the weekend." They went out together and chatted on the road. Night only doubts a lot, "part time? But you are under age. What are you doing? " "A milk tea shop helps me. Although I''m under age, I''m over 16 and can do some small part-time jobs." Shen nianan explained. In fact, the only night to see her still carrying books, feel some pity, "that is not to waste a lot of your reading time?" Shen nianan reluctantly waved, "no way, there is a younger brother at home, parents think I buy those information is spending money, can only rely on themselves." Not all families are willing to sell iron for their children''s study. Shen nianan''s family is relatively poor. Yeyi only remembers that he took out the minimum living allowance certificate last time and evaluated the money of the "subsidy for poor students". Night only raised a smile to encourage her, "you are great! I believe you can become a very powerful person in the future. You can roam the sea of books and enjoy life every day. " "I hope so." Shen nianan thanks her for her encouragement. I didn''t expect that yeweihui would be right! Chapter 235 In the inner training room of the night bar, the still strong master holds a rainbow lollipop. Seeing the night''s only personal training, he shakes his head. "Younger martial sister, why are you out of shape again?" "My brother hasn''t called me back. I''m a little upset." From morning to noon, yexichen didn''t call her back. It''s not scientific at all! She even thought about whether the girl who answered the phone deleted her phone record? But it doesn''t hold! Check call record is to unlock, how can that girl have yexichen''s mobile phone password! So when this idea came out, it was automatically rejected by the night only. This week, her contact with yexichen is limited to QQ communication, and the content is very little, intermittently, she doesn''t talk about any actual content, which is equal to zero communication. She reflected that she didn''t call yexichen, but when she called and was received by other girls, she was still a little angry. Angry night Xi Chen did not call her. She has taken the initiative! Initiative too easy to make people tired, so she is now waiting for night Xi Chen to call her back! Fortunately, master Shirley has not been here recently, otherwise she will be taught again. Rest time, the night only holds the mobile phone, tosses and turns of see, mouth whispers: "Chen elder brother why still don''t call me." But I don''t want to be heard by the elder martial brother with sharp ears. Elder martial brother''s expression is dignified, "younger martial sister, I understand you like this!" "Elder martial brother, do you understand?" Night one is obviously skeptical. But the elder martial brother nodded his head with great certainty. For example, "there was a young girl named Xiaofang in the training class previously held by master." Young girl... Xiao Fang? Eyes quickly blinked, night only feel, the second half of the sentence is quite familiar. Then, I heard the elder master say, "during the training break, I either talk to her boyfriend on the phone, or complain to other people about why he doesn''t answer her phone." The night is unique Can you imagine a tall and powerful man chewing a rainbow lollipop to talk about feelings with you? Night''s only heart is broken! But she was willing to explain to senior brother Gao MENGNAN slowly: "senior brother, this is different. I think she doesn''t trust it!" "Isn''t it all waiting for a call?" But elder martial brother he is a muscle. With a deep sigh, yewei shook his head. "It''s different. I believe my brother didn''t call me back because he was delayed." The elder martial brother and sister were sitting on the steps. The elder martial brother hesitated for a long time. He was very reluctant to take out the last rainbow lollipop and handed it to her. "Younger martial sister, this is imported. I''ll take the last one. Here you are. Don''t be sad." "Elder martial brother, you are so kind to me. I asked brother Chen to buy you a big box of imported rainbow lollipops!" The night is the only way to say. Elder martial brother excitedly immediately took out a small book and wrote down "cursive script". In short, it''s the only word that night can''t understand! "Elder martial brother, what are you writing about?" "You said yexichen would give me a big box of imported rainbow lollipops. I''ll take a small notebook and write them down." The night only choked cough several times, "elder martial brother, you are happy." The key is, when will yexichen call her? Night only tore the rainbow lollipop into his mouth, just sipped it "Dudududu..." Here comes the phone! Chapter 236 "Brother Chen, you finally called me back!" The night when I received the call was only ten thousand minutes of joy The other end of the people silent for a while, mouth overflow a smile, "brother? Isn''t that my little girl friend? " "I''m, I''m kidding." Night the only corner of the mouth trembles to explain, smile at the phone. In front of others anything can be said, when facing the night Xi Chen, she unconsciously counseled. It''s very strange that he knows that he likes him, and he once mentioned being a couple, but there is a feeling to remind her that they can''t be together now. I always feel that there is an unintentional wall between them, which can''t be broken from the beginning to the end! However, it''s so complicated to think about it now that I have a headache and don''t think about it at all. The night only holds the telephone to begin with the night Xi Chen to have "the telephone congee" the long talk. The elder martial brother looked at the time on the wall clock, reached out and patted the night''s only shoulder, and whispered, "younger martial sister, your rest time is over. It''s time to start training." The only thing in the night is to clap it back and signal not to make a noise. The elder martial brother walked around her and stood in front of her with his hands akimbo. His tall figure stood up... What a powerful force. "Cough." Night only deliberately coughed twice, said to the mobile phone: "brother Chen, just I promised to send a big box of rainbow lollipops to the elder martial brother, you help me buy, OK?" The figure of the elder martial brother disappeared immediately. After a while, the elder martial brother poked the night''s only back again, "younger martial sister, we should start training." He raised his index finger to his mouth and turned his head to silence his elder martial brother. The elder master shook his head at her with a cold face. Night only narrowed an eye, the corner of the mouth pulls to smile, "Chen elder brother, what flavor do you want? Ah, elder martial brother, do you like fruit flavor The elder martial brother gave her a thumbs up and walked away. After a while, the elder martial brother directly pulled up the only one in the night. I almost dropped my cell phone on the floor in the night when I didn''t pay attention. "Elder martial brother, wait a second." "Little younger martial sister, master Shirley is back." "Wow Night only reluctantly hung up the phone, practice with elder martial brother. Shirley, who just came back from abroad, came in to see the "performance" of two good students and nodded her head with satisfaction. She knew that she had a sense of responsibility. Shirley boasted: "yes, Meng Nan is always strict. I''ll be relieved if he takes you to practice." The two people who are practicing almost don''t slip when they hear this sentence! Elder martial brother? Just a rainbow lollipop, OK? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª G city. School of finance. Several students in formal clothes are sitting in the office, talking about the business plan with the teacher of business management. In this famous college of finance, everyone is top-notch in ability. Some people will choose to learn this major well and then go to work in large companies to strive for a bright future. There are also some people who start their own business from the beginning of entering the school, and the school also gives great support to this aspect. They all have laptops or computers in their hands. A serious atmosphere. From noon to afternoon, their conversation lasted for a long time. Finally, the business teacher who combed the serious division turned off the computer, stood up and said, "OK, that''s the end of today. Let''s break up." They all left the office. Yexichen''s team has five men and two women. Someone suggested, "it''s a rare weekend. Let''s go out for dinner?" Chapter 237 Two of the boys agreed with each other, "dinner party is OK. I like dinner party." Only yexichen didn''t answer. And the girl who invited yexichen was Xu Tangxi, "yexichen, do you want to go today? Since the founding of our team, you seldom have dinner with us. " Not only very few, but also only once at the beginning of the team The night Xi Chen slightly pondered next, the throat sends out a light um, "can." Xu Tangxi''s face was full of elegant smile and confidence. She is because of the "night" bar competition with the night Xi Chen and Nangong Luo and other people, and with their age. When she learned that yexichen was recommended to the Financial College in G City, she also volunteered to fill in the college entrance examination here. Thanks to God''s blessing and excellent achievements, she finally became an alumnus, classmate and even a team with yexichen. All this makes Xu Tangxi feel like a great fate! Finger scratched the broken hair of her ear, golden pear roll, it seems that her whole person is very foreign, full of confidence. Walking on the campus road, there are always some girls stopping when they see yexichen, and some people suddenly rush in front of them. To be exact, he stood in front of yexichen, bowed his head and handed out a pink letter in his hand, "yexichen, this is my heart for you, please accept it!" Every time such things happen, yexichen''s answer is a pattern: "thank you, but I''m sorry." Cool tone is not pretending to be high cold, but set off his inherent superiority! The girl covered her face and ran away. Xu Tangxi picks his eyes and deliberately mentions the past. "I heard that you used to receive those letters when you were in Xingyao. How come now that you are in normal love, everyone refuses?" However, yexichen simply replied, "it''s not necessary." The voice he wants to hear is not here, and the person he likes is not here, so those so-called love letters, no matter whether they are good or not, no matter how much they are, are unnecessary to him! Xu Tangxi is happy when he hears it. She appreciates such a night. The body is shining, but it seems to be independent of the world. For now, yexichen doesn''t like the opposite sex, and Xu Tangxi is the closest one to yexichen. As for yexichen''s little sister To tell the truth, Xu Tangxi didn''t pay attention to the little girl who only knows how to be cute. But I don''t know, that''s her biggest threat! Because night Xi Chen refused many beauties this matter, the other two boys in the team started a discussion. "According to me, yexichen is so excellent that he doesn''t look down on him." "That is, it''s wasteful not to fall in love in University. There will be no pure love out of society." "If my parents had a handsome face for me, I would have three thousand beauties now." Xu Tangxi leisurely mouth: "can pull down, now the girls are fierce, a have you suffer!" "It''s OK to enjoy the feeling of being pursued by beautiful women. It''s romantic to be a ghost under peony flowers." Su Che, a cheerful character, turned to yexichen and said, "isn''t it that every department has its own class flower, Department flower and school flower? I''ll collect some photos for you some other day. " Suche was joking to liven up the atmosphere. No one thought that yexichen would answer at this moment. "I have a girlfriend." Chapter 238 "What? Yexichen, do you say you have a girlfriend "Really? Which department''s sister is so powerful that she took you down? " Everyone was watching him. The night Xi Chen slowly reply: "not our school." "It''s not the school. It''s what happened before. Nangong and guchengxi have never mentioned it. Are you kidding me?" Xu Tangxi frowned slightly, obviously unwilling to believe it. Su Che suddenly clapped his hands, "ah! I suddenly remember what you said "One day, when I was studying in the evening, I heard yexichen calling a man in the corridor. It seemed that he had a cold. Then yexichen left his bedroom that night." When it comes to excitement, suche feels like he''s going to be a detective! With night Xi Chen class girl god mend knife: "and is asked for two days off to come back to class." Su Che''s eyes are rippling and he is teasing Yexi Chen, "maybe he''s getting bored with his girlfriend." Now they want to dig out the name of yexichen''s hidden girlfriend! Unfortunately, after the night Xi Chen, a message is not willing to reveal. As soon as the dinner is over, Xu Tangxi can''t help contacting nangongluo, who is far away from home, to ask about yexichen''s girlfriend. At present, Nangong Luo, who owes a little for his EQ, doesn''t know about it. He carelessly denies it. "How can it be! If brother Chen had fallen in love, I would have set off firecrackers for three days and three nights to celebrate! There are absolutely no girlfriends If Nangong Luo thinks more, he can think that Xu Tangxi is only pursuing this problem because he likes yexichen, and what he is doing now is to encourage Xu Tangxi from the side. It''s like telling Xu Tangxi: yexichen is still single, you go up as soon as possible! After listening to Nangong Luo''s words, Xu Tangxi was relieved. Nangong Luo is yexichen''s best brother, and his news must be right. Xu Tangxi thought: must be night Xi Chen don''t want to let people in his ear nag entanglement, just deliberately said there is a girlfriend! In this way, Xu Tangxi regained his fighting spirit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night house villa. Recently, Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye went abroad to participate in some chamber of Commerce activities. In addition to the servants, Li Mo''er, who lives here, is left in the night family. The cook, the gardener, the cleaning aunt, and the housekeeper all perform their duties. Li Mo''er lives like a young lady and takes the night home as his own. She was playing with her mobile phone in the pavilion outside the villa when she saw a young man wrapped in a suit approaching the villa. Li Mo''er put down his cell phone and followed him. As soon as the man turned around, they ran into each other. "Hello, is this the night house on a cold night?" Young men don''t look old, but they are full of mature temperament. Li Mo''er asked: "who are you?" The young man politely replied: "Oh, I am entrusted by my wife to look for the night master to ask something." Li Mo''er nodded with a smile, "Uncle Ye and aunt ye are not at home. I''ll tell you something." "You? Excuse me, miss, are you... "The young man seemed to think of something, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes." are you the daughter of the night family? " "I..." Li Mo''er subconsciously wants to deny, but thinks that her goal is to replace the only night, so she pauses, raises her head and admits: "yes, that''s right!" Hearing this, the young man looked at Li Mo''er and said three words. "Good, good, good!" Chapter 239 Li Mo''er didn''t understand the meaning of the three "good" words, so he asked with a smile: "so, uncle, what''s the matter with you looking for my uncle and aunt?" "I''m here to find someone, now I don''t need any more..." the young man just stared at her, the "adopted daughter of the night family". Li Mo''er saw that the young man''s reaction was quite strange. He was dissatisfied with his look, but he didn''t show it. She originally thought that she could take the place of the night family to deal with some things, or convey some information for them, so that she could earn more expression in front of the cold night and the night lady. But the young man spoke intermittently Li Mo''er quickly filters all the key words in his heart and mentions them in his heart. First said to ask the night home owner some things, and then asked if she is the night home daughter. Although she is not the only one in the night, the night family has a "night only" existence. The young man said that he was looking for someone, but was it the only way to find someone? Li Mo''er tried to figure out some things, but pretended not to understand them. Deliberately put on a naive expression, asked: "looking for someone? Uncle, you can tell who you want. I should know. I don''t have to see Uncle Ye and aunt Ye. When the young man saw the girl''s simple expression, he also showed a faint smile and responded to her, "I am entrusted by others. I can''t tell you anything else." Young men no longer move forward, but turn around and go. But when he took two steps forward, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "what''s your name?" Li Mo''er hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "my name is Mo''er." "What''s your last name?" "Uncle, why do you ask such a simple question? I''m at night''s house. My surname is night, of course Li Mo''er lied and deliberately used a smile to cover up the quick blink when he felt guilty. The young man nodded again. Li Mo''er is afraid to say too much to show his true feelings, so he goes back to his villa at night. But I don''t know that young men are quietly following. When Li Mo''er came near the villa, the guard called "miss Mo''er". The young man really left. The night family has only one son and one daughter. The son was born, but the daughter was adopted halfway. The man who lived in the night house and was called "Miss mor" by the servants must be the adopted daughter of the night house. I don''t know After Li Mo''er came home, he contacted Mrs. ye and euphemistically mentioned the matter, "aunt, the uncle said he came to find someone and asked me if I was Miss Ye. Mo''er couldn''t make up her mind. She just thought it was strange, so she told her about it." But Li Mo''er is very clever and doesn''t admit that he pretended to be the only one in the night. Only said: "I do not know his intention, also perfunctory answer, did not show their identity." "Let me think about it." The night lady began to think about the only thing about the night. Some time ago, I received news that someone was checking the adopted daughter of the family. To be able to find out their night home means that they have a bright future. Isn''t that cheap girl''s what family member sought? no If the night before the only family to find, night lady is happy to let night only home, but now she just want to let night only unhappy. Father debt son pay, mother died, night lady then put hate on daughter body! Anyway, Yezhi has already left the night family. If someone comes to find the adopted daughter of the night family, why don''t she push the boat with the current "Mo''er, aunt, I want to ask you one more thing. You have many sisters in the Li family. You are simple minded and don''t like fighting. How about being my night daughter?" Chapter 240 "Mrs. Joe, I''ve found her!" "Really? Did you really find the child? " "Nine times out of ten. I saw her at night''s house. The child''s name is Mo''er, but now it''s night. " It was Pei Yichen, a young man who had met with Li Mo''er not long ago outside the night house villa. In front of him stood a graceful old lady, about fifty or sixty years old. The old lady repeated the key words, looking a little excited, "my name is Mo''er... My surname is ye... It should be my granddaughter." Pei Yichen said: "yehantian, the owner of the night family, was your son''s good friend in those years. According to the investigation, after your son''s accident, the only daughter was adopted by the night family. The night family now has a son and a daughter, and the daughter is adopted. " The old lady anxiously pulled Pei Yichen and said, "I want to see her. Please take me to see her." Pei Yichen did not move, but seriously considered, "Mrs. Qiao, with respect, miss Mo''er has never seen you. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to rush forward now." The old lady''s hand instantly separated from the reality, she sighed deeply. "Yes, you''re right. I have to think about it." The old lady is holding a pocket watch in her hand. On the back of the watch, you can see a slightly blurred picture, like a young woman standing beside a child. Looking at the pocket watch in her hand, the old lady missed it. "My son died early, and now he''s only left his only daughter, and he''s gone to someone else''s house." The old lady said, and there were some tears in her eyes. The picture on the pocket watch is a picture of her son and her when she was young, but later because of the breakdown of her marriage, her son and her father. When she grew up and started a family, she missed everything. Now she wants to find her only granddaughter. She met her granddaughter on the day she was born. At that time, she only heard them call her nickname "baby Joe". Now she doesn''t even know her granddaughter''s name. The old lady was very sorry. She knew that she was an incompetent grandmother! Now the granddaughter lives in the night home, that famous big family, should lead a superior life. Although her life is not bad now, I''m afraid her granddaughter will not be happy to accept her if she rashly goes to recognize her parents "It''s something to think about." The old lady figured it out and calmed down a little. She asked, "which school is the child studying in now?" Pei Yichen replied: "it''s the first noble college in the city, Xingyao college." The old lady nodded, with a kind smile on her face, "check my recent itinerary, make time, I still want to see the child, even if I don''t recognize him now." "According to your itinerary, I''ll be free on Friday afternoon in two days." Two days later A yellow taxi drove into the gate of Xingyao college, and the night only came down with a shell schoolbag on his back. She is holding a mobile phone to send a message to Gong Qianli. "Liuli, I have arrived at the school gate. When will you come out?" "You haven''t finished your test yet?" The weekend is the birthday of an elder in Gong Qianli''s family, so they made an appointment to go shopping on Friday afternoon, that is, this afternoon. Gong Qianli is out of luck. When she meets a math teacher, she has to finish the problem and hand it over to the teacher before she can leave. I can''t get out yet "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you outside for a while." Chapter 241 Night only grill palace thousand glass anxious, and hit a sentence: "Liuli, I''ll wait for you at the school gate, you don''t worry, oh, slowly do the topic." She comforted Gong Qianli and sat down in the rest area outside the school gate. At the same time, Pei Yichen also led Mrs. Qiao towards the school gate. For the safety of students, parking is not allowed at the school gate. Mrs. Qiao wants to see her granddaughter, but regardless of her image, she goes directly into the glass covered rest area with Pei Yichen. Xingyao college is known as the city''s first noble college, it is worthy of. Not to mention how perfect the architectural design of the school is, even the entrance of the school belongs to the green belt along the way. The rest area made of glass is equipped with white cool chairs for rest. To pass the time, I listen to music with earphones. There was a sudden "Dong" sound in the earphone. It was the member of the entertainment committee who lost the score and asked her to take a picture and send it. Night''s only reply: just a moment. She pulled down the shoulder strap of her schoolbag and accidentally pulled off her earphone when she was looking for music scores to take pictures. The music in her mobile phone was played out. It''s just a random loop to the old songs of the ''90s. Afraid of disturbing others, the only night to press the pause. After taking photos of the music scores, the only thing that night found was that one or two lines of vision always seemed to fall on him. She raised her head slightly, looked left and right, and happened to be opposite an old lady sitting on the opposite seat. The old lady is kind and kind, which makes people feel kind at the first sight. The only smile in the night is kindness. But unexpectedly, the kind old lady across the street suddenly spoke to her, "I didn''t expect that there are still young girls listening to this song." The night is only slightly stunned. It''s not that she likes it, it''s her father. Her father''s biggest hobby is not to run a business to make money, but to sing. In order to achieve something, she has no time and energy to fulfill her singing dream. When she was a child, she always heard her father sing songs when he was relaxing at home, and the old song just played randomly was his favorite. She remembers very well, so she keeps it in her cell phone all the time. Even if you have changed many mobile phones, you will download songs, which is a way to miss your father. Thinking of this, night''s only calm expression explained, "this is my father''s favorite song." Looking at her age, Mrs. Qiao thought of her poor son when she mentioned her father. Mrs. Qiao sighed, and seemed to miss, "my son, also likes to listen to that song." This old song was popular for a long time at that time, and it has become a classic for people now. "But why do you say you used to like it? Don''t you like it now? " "No, because my father has passed away." Because the memory of Joe''s father stayed in the past, so that favorite song can never be changed. Night only don''t feel these things shame, she is very calm, just mention father, look also some lost. Mrs. Qiao secretly reproached herself for asking the wrong question, "little girl, I''m really sorry. I asked something I shouldn''t have said." Night only shook his head, "it doesn''t matter grandma, mention father, I just miss." Mrs. Qiao felt that she had a good relationship with the little girl opposite. They all like that old song. They are all dead. The little girl looks as old as her granddaughter. Old lady Qiao suddenly asked, "little girl, what''s your name?" Chapter 242 Mrs. Qiao felt that she was only predestined with the night, and suddenly asked, "little girl, what''s your name?" The night only Leng next, the voice crisp crisp reply: "my name is Qiao Yi." "This..." A deep meaning flashed in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes. The girl, whose father had forgotten her death, was also named Joe. But at this moment Pei Yichen leaves temporarily. Mrs. Qiao is a little excited. Her granddaughter is not this child, is she? Mrs. Qiao can''t wait to ask: "you, are you a student of this school?" Night only slowly shook his head, "no, why do you ask?" "Oh, I thought you were sitting at the gate of the college." Night only smile, explained: "I used to go to school here, but now I''m a senior, not here, I''m waiting for friends." Mrs. Qiao said it was a pity. In fact, she has a good impression on this little girl. She is pitiful and innocent. She has a nice voice and good personality and courtesy. Mrs. Qiao thought that her granddaughter should be like this, or even better! The night only saw Mrs. Qiao sitting there alone, and she took the initiative to talk to her. The night only wanted to know if the old lady was alone? In fact, she has a good impression of the old lady. The night only takes back the mobile phone schoolbag, looks for the topic to ask: "grandma, what are you doing sitting here alone?" "I''m here to wait for my granddaughter." Night only blinked an eye to remind the old man, "Now class should be over, grandma, you should ask." At this time point, all the students will be gone. It''s just that some students in Gong Qianli''s class have bad luck. If they can''t solve the problem, don''t stay in the classroom. "I, my granddaughter''s class hasn''t been released yet. It seems that I''m doing some test questions." Of course, Pei Yichen told the old lady the news. Pei Yichen is to stare at Li Mo''er. If Li Mo''er comes out, he will come to inform the old lady at the first time. "Questions? I have to wait for my friend, too. It''s so pitiful to do the test in the last class. " "Little girl, the friend you are waiting for is not the third grade of junior high school?" "Yes, class one, grade three." Mrs. Qiao was happy when she heard that. "It seems that we are really predestined friends. My granddaughter is also in class one, grade three of junior high school." "Gee." Night only also feel strange, casually ask a: "so, grandma, what''s your granddaughter''s name?" At least she has been in that class for a year and a half. If she is in the class, she must know each other. "She called night..." "Madame!" When Mrs. Qiao was about to say "ye Mo''er", Pei Yichen came back. I was interrupted. Pei Yichen lowered his head and whispered in Mrs. Qiao''s ear. Old lady Qiao looks obviously moved, "OK, OK, I''m coming out, right?" "Yes." "Come on, let''s go." Mrs. Qiao stood up from the cool chair, and Pei Yichen went with her. Mrs. Qiao took two steps and thought of the little girl who was still waiting. She looked back and said hello to her, "when the person I''m waiting for arrives, goodbye, little girl." Night only just now actually what also didn''t hear clearly, also just along wave goodbye, "grandma goodbye." Still don''t know what happened Pei Yichen curious back, just at this time night only bow, didn''t see clearly. Li Mo''er and her friends walked out of the school gate. The girl in school uniform looked so young and beautiful. Pei Yichen and Mrs. Qiao pointed to the position of Li Mo''er, "madam, you see, it''s a shorter girl with a single horsetail." Chapter 243 Pei Yichen and Mrs. Qiao pointed to the position of Li Mo''er, "madam, you see, it''s a shorter girl with a single horsetail." Night only plug in headphones to listen to music, in the head when I found Mrs. Qiao and Pei Yichen standing on the edge of the rest Pavilion did not move. She got up, too. Is Mrs. Qiao''s granddaughter here? She was curious about the granddaughter of the kind old lady. Coincidentally, at this time, a man came out from behind and patted her on the shoulder, "the only one, I came out!" It''s Gong Qianli who knows people by hearing! The night only turns around, two sentiment super good schoolgirl hugged warmly. "Liuli, you finally came out." "Oh, the teacher sent us off because he was in a hurry to make an appointment. In fact, I have another problem that I can''t do! " Gong Qianli sighed. It is said that because their math teacher quarreled with their girlfriend, they love to give them problems when they are in a bad mood, and they are not allowed to leave until they finish. They had bad luck and ran into the last class and were kept for so long. "It''s so pitiful to hold you and comfort you." "The only one in my family is the best." They have been playing since childhood. They are comparable to sisters, but now it takes a week to meet. Naturally, they miss each other very much. Night only looked back a few eyes, found that old lady Qiao and Pei Yichen have left. Gong Qianli knocked her on the head, "what are you looking at?" "It''s OK. Let''s go shopping." "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s treat you to your favorite meal today!" Hand in hand, they planned to walk directly. "Dong!" Here comes the text message. Night only open look, found received a MMS. On the MMS, there are several pictures of a man and a woman walking side by side. On the side are yexichen, with the words: your boyfriend seems to have another new love. The only moment that night received those photos was silly! Her boyfriend? Yexichen? New love? The night only looked at the photo several times, and finally found that the girl next to yexichen seemed to be Xu Tangxi! "Liuli, you said, brother is so excellent, what kind of girl would you like?" "Excellent people also like excellent people, such as the only one like you, hehe hehe." Gong Qianli''s answer is quite to face. Night only covers mouth to puff a smile. She''s not good enough. She is now studying hard. She should pay close attention to her studies, fighting and music! Looking at Xu Tangxi''s figure in the photo, she is also very... Envious. Gong Qianli found that the people next to him were walking and stopped in a daze. He reached out and tugged, "what are you looking at? It''s silly. Look at the road "Someone sent me a multimedia message saying that brother Chen has a new love." "What''s going on? Show me. " Palace thousand glass a hand, night only unreservedly hand her mobile phone to see. As for why so candid? Of course, it''s because the night only knows who the photo sender is. Last time, she cheated the girl who picked up yexichen''s mobile phone. Only that girl would believe that she was yexichen''s girlfriend. So this picture was sent to disgust her on purpose. Gong Qianli recognized his identity as soon as he saw it. "This is Xu Tangxi..." "Why, do you know him?" "Yes, I met Nangong Luo several times when I played with her. She was interested in brother Chen." "You say, she likes brother Chen?" Gong Qianli asked: "yes, don''t you know? She likes brother Chen for a long time Chapter 244 Pei Yichen and Mrs. Qiao are not far away from Li Mo''er. Mrs. Qiao''s expression is uncontrollable. I don''t know why, when Mrs. Qiao thought of her granddaughter, the face of "Qiao" appeared in her mind. Always feel and her eyebrows, with the memory of the son some similar. Maybe it''s because Li Mo''er didn''t look back, what Mrs. Qiao saw was only the side, and she couldn''t describe the specific appearance. Looking from the side, it''s small. But Mrs. Qiao thought: my lady must be good-looking. Originally, Li Mo''er was about the same height as Yezhi, and Yezhi was 12 centimeters higher than Li Mo''er. Unexpectedly, in the year of grade jump from grade two to grade three, Li Mo''er soared to 1.56 meters. Now Li Mo''er is only 1.56 meters tall. "Yi Chen, let''s go to the front and have a look." Mrs. Qiao was obviously not satisfied with just looking at her back. Pei Yichen helped her speed up. At this time, a gorgeous car stopped beside Li Mo''er. Li Mo''er opened the door and sat in the car. Pei Yichen and Mrs. Qiao vaguely see a lady in front of the car. Pei Yichen whispered in Mrs. Qiao''s ear: "madam, it should be the night lady." After the door is closed, the car turns around and leaves. Although Mrs. Qiao didn''t give up, she also sighed: "come to pick her up from school in person. It seems that the night family are really good to her." "Madam, let''s go back first. If you want to see it, I''ll arrange time for you next time." "All right." Pei Yichen picked up the car. They are also on their way out of school. Mrs. Qiao saw two young girls standing by the side of the road through the window card. This is not a picture worthy of attention, but one of them is the little girl she met just now, who is very fond of Qiao. By the side of the road. Palace thousand glass very sure told night only, Xu Tangxi is her rival, and comfort said, "but that is Xu Tangxi wishful thinking, Chen brother will not like her." The only look of the night is not as fearless as just now, she suddenly wakes up, "Xu Tangxi, just play with brother Chen by virtue of the game, right?" "That''s what nangongluo said. They get together to play games." "Can you play with Liuli?" Asked about the game, Gong Qianli shook his head helplessly, "I can''t, I compare water, do you want to play?" "I want to learn more." Night Xi Chen meeting, she all want to learn, maybe this can go closer with him. "Find brother Chen." "Brother Chen is very busy. I don''t want to disturb him with this little thing." Say, now night only still has some inferiority. She doesn''t have anything. She''s not very good at all. Gong Qianli is also big hearted. For a moment, she didn''t recognize her lost tone and recommended it to her. "Then go to Nangong Luo. He plays every day. He has a lot of time." Nangong Luo is a rich second generation. He eats, drinks and plays all day. Although he is not a loser, he does not live as rigorously as Yexi Chen. Nangong Luo''s study is always half done, but in mathematics, some people are more sensitive to numbers than ordinary people! Gong Qianli, a poor mathematician, once commented that Nangong Luo is a mathematical freak! The night''s only laugh came out. A car suddenly stopped nearby. When the car window opened, Mrs. Qiao turned to greet her, "little girl, I see you again." "Why?" Night only slightly surprised. Chapter 245 "Granny, didn''t you pick up your granddaughter?" I''m just curious. "My granddaughter, she... She won''t go with us for something. I think you''re going out. Why don''t you just get on the bus and give you a ride?" Mrs. Qiao has a kind smile and a kind tone. Next to the palace thousand glass stretched out his hand to pull the night only, "what''s the situation?" "It''s an old woman I just met. She''s very nice." "Let''s just take the bus. I just met you..." "I know." Night only to Mrs. Qiao smile, but politely refused her kindness, "I have something to do with friends, thank you grandma." "All right." Mrs. Qiao didn''t ask. Seeing the little girl waving her hand, she nodded and asked Pei Yichen to drive away. Gong Qianli took her hand, bumped her side, and said in a funny tone: "the only thing is that I just heard you call grandma. I didn''t know that I thought you were grandparents!" "Is it?" Night only casually asked, but did not put the words in mind. Night only separated from blood relatives for many years, did not have, it will not be too sad. Only said: "but I''ve never met my grandmother. Ah, I don''t even know if there are other relatives in the world besides my aunt." "Then why don''t you ask your aunt Qiao Anyan that she and your father are not compatriots, but maybe they know something?" "No, the elders don''t want to come to me. Why should I go to her?" The night is very open. When my father was still in the world, he had never met his grandmother. I heard that when she was very young, her grandmother hugged her, but she didn''t have those memories at all. If grandma was willing to recognize her, she would have come. It''s just a little annoyance for her to find someone who doesn''t understand the grievances of the previous generation. The only thing that night thinks now is, "anyway, aunt is willing to recognize me, that''s enough." Although Qiao Anyan was not close to her, he never mistreated her. The consumption of food and clothing is not exquisite, but it is not ordinary. She recorded all the expenses carefully from the beginning, and one day she would return the favor to her aunt. Gong Qianli said to her, "you, you are simple and don''t want to do anything. In fact, your mind is much more open-minded than ordinary people." It''s like fighting for nothing, but working hard to make yourself more perfect. Such a unique night, the whole body exudes its own unique charm! "Forget it, don''t forget our task today." After a short time, they started to play and smile all the way, shopping and choosing gifts. The gifts for the elders are complex and simple. Gong Qianli''s grandfather likes to write, so he bought a set of four treasures of the study. "I love my private money. I''m so sorry." Mouth said heartache, but she bought the best things for grandfather. The only thing that night can see through is not to say through. Suddenly mentioned, "I have a roommate''s birthday is coming, I also want to prepare gifts, anyway, out today, just drop in." Gong Qianli nodded and asked casually, "what does your roommate like?" Night only answer without hesitation: "book, she likes reading." Yes, the only "roommate" in the night is Shen nianan. The best place to buy books - book city! Yewei has been running to the high school book area, full of books. Gong Qianli was dazzled. "I''m scared when I see books." She stepped back and ran into a boy who was picking a book next to her. "Ouch!" Chapter 246 Gong Qianli''s hand hit the bottom of the book shelf, slipped and fell back, and was supported by someone. A male voice came from the top of his head, "are you ok?" "No, nothing!" Gong Qianli quickly broke away from people''s hands and said, "thank you." Night only put the book, palace thousand glass firmly grasp, "glass you careful." The boy looked directly at Gong Qianli and said, "you''re welcome." As soon as the boy opened his mouth, night only looked up and recognized his identity, "eh, it''s Meng Ze." Meng Ze pushed his glasses and nodded, "monitor Qiao, what a coincidence." "You two know each other?" Gong Qianli''s fingers lingered on the two men, laughing softly. Yewei explained, "yes, Mengze is the first student in our senior high school For students, you may not know the second and third grade, but the first one is often talked about by teachers. Although not in the same class, yezhidu, as the "senior" of the class, occasionally has contact with these bullies, especially in the teacher''s office. Not very familiar, but met will say hello. "Munze, thank you so much." Because night only with two people know, she also instead of Gong Qianli thanks again. I thought Meng Ze would say it doesn''t matter and walk away, but I didn''t want Meng Ze to stand there and talk to him. Meng Ze''s eyes turned to Gong Qianli and said to yeyi, "this classmate looks familiar. Won''t monitor Qiao introduce him?" "Ha, this is my friend Gong Qianli, who is still a junior high school student." "Gong Qianli?" Mengze repeated the name softly. They saw that he looked strange. Meng Ze suddenly showed his kindness to Gong Qianli, "classmate Gong, did you go to Fengye primary school when you were a child?" Gong Qianli''s eyes brightened, "ah! Yeah, how do you know? " When Gong Qianli was a child, her parents were all around her, so she was sent to an ordinary primary school. Later, when she was in junior high school, her parents went abroad to do scientific research, and sent her to junior high school, an excellent noble college. "Do you remember Meng Ze, who has been with you for three years, four years in the same class and five years in the same school?" Gong Qianli frowned and scratched his head. Suddenly his pupils dilated and said in surprise: "I remember that there was a classmate in my primary school named Meng Ze, Xueba! Then I jumped, didn''t I? " Meng Ze''s eyes flashed the light of the moon, and his glasses with gold rims looked gentle. "Well, I''m very lucky if you can remember." Meng Ze grows slowly and has been at the same table with Gong Qianli for three years, but the boy grows taller than the girl, so he changes his position. Because of his good grades, his parents asked him to skip grade five, so he was only a classmate with Gong Qianli for four years. But these five years, enough to impress him! When she was a child, Gong Qianli always had the dream of being a chivalrous woman. At that time, Meng Ze thought she was a very interesting classmate and partner. When he grew up, Meng Ze accidentally saw Gong Qianli on the road teaching the thieves who stole things and the bastards who didn''t respect their elders. He found that Gong Qianli lived so colorful. As if, she is really colorful, very dazzling. Originally is to appreciate, but in adolescence, the feelings of ignorant people always a little more like. He always remembers Gong Qianli and likes him more and more. I met you in the book city just now, and I came to the high school information area. He saves Gong Qianli in time. Mengze thinks that he should appear and let Gong Qianli know him again! Chapter 247 Meng Ze said, "you two are buying information here. Do you need to recommend it?" "In fact, we are buying gifts for Shen nianan. Meng Ze, you are Xueba. I just recommend you. " "Shen nianan?" Hearing the name, Meng Ze''s smile in his eyes and micro expression on his face were stiff. Only night only and palace thousand glass attend to research book, didn''t discover those details. "Her birthday is coming, so she wants to buy some books for her. Can you recommend them?" Meng Ze looked at the bookcase and accurately extracted several books from it. "I often come here and am familiar with them. They are basically the corresponding books at this stage." "Thank you." Mengze inertia pushed glasses, "it doesn''t matter, after all, we are old acquaintances." "Mm-hmm, it''s a rare encounter for primary school students, and they''ve helped a lot. Thank you very much!" Gong Qianli''s heart is big. It''s a little strange to see her primary school classmates. Meng Ze heard her say so, in the heart that point because of Shen nianan and produced the resistance to instantly wear out. Leaving the book city, the only night still tells Gong Qianli about Mengze. "I didn''t expect Liuli to be a primary school classmate with our school''s Xuanxue bamengze for five years. It''s amazing!" Gong Qianli said with a smile, "you''re all Xueba. You''re all skipping grades. It''s hard for me to think that I''m still in grade three." I don''t care. She asked Gong Qianli, "didn''t you say you want to go abroad after graduating from the high school entrance examination?" Gong Qianli also nodded and admitted, "that''s what my parents said." "Do you want to go out?" "Of course I don''t want to! How can I get used to going abroad? But my parents insist that I go out. Anyway, Nangong Luo is over there. I don''t need to be alone. " "Oh, brother Nangong will accompany you." Night only deliberately winked her right eye. It''s strange enough for you to embrace with both hands, as if you were scared, "why! What''s the only look in your eyes... " The night only spews at her quickly. Gong Qianli looks right and left, and suddenly sees the old roast duck restaurant across the street. He pulls up the night and runs ahead with the green light. "Liuli, why are you so anxious?" "The old brand roast duck shop. Let''s go in and buy one. We''ll go to my house tonight." This Beijing roast duck restaurant has been doing business with them for many years. Its business is booming and its customers come in an endless stream. Gong Qianli throws everything in his hand to ye only, pushes her away and instructs her boldly, "only you go and wait, I''ll line up!" "Well, I see." Night only holds the shopping bag word to sit in the waiting area. On the other side. Pei Yichen accompanied Mrs. Qiao to this old Beijing roast duck restaurant. "I''ll tell you, my son loved to eat roast duck when he was a child, and the family was not rich at the beginning..." Mrs. Qiao revisited her hometown, because she missed her son, and wanted to experience what he liked again. Mrs. Qiao still remembers that when she brought her children, she would definitely come here to buy roast duck. "With the change of the times, the decoration of these places has changed, but I don''t know if the taste has changed." Mrs. Qiao is just like an ordinary old parent, talking about everything about her son with Pei Yichen. "Old lady, please go over there for a while. I''ll line up to buy it for you." "Good, good. There are many people here. You go to the queue first, and I''ll go by myself. " In fact, Mrs. Qiao is in her early 60s, and her body is still strong. She said that she would go by herself, and Pei Yichen was not worried. Chapter 248 "Ah..." Mrs. Qiao looked at the long line of roast duck shop and sighed deeply. Mrs. Qiao left the waiting area, but the last place was occupied. In the night, Gong Qianli, the only one who happened to look up and wait in line, ran into Mrs. Qiao''s sight. "Grandma Night only some surprised shout. Mrs. Qiao is also happy, "little girl? We are really predestined The night sees old lady Qiao standing alone and asks, "are you here to buy things?" Mrs. Qiao pointed to Pei Yichen''s direction. "My assistant is standing in a long line over there." "Then sit down." "No, I''m old, but I''m still strong." "It doesn''t matter. Sit down." The only night to take the initiative to stand up, adhere to let the position. Mrs. Qiao saw that she was warm and kind, so she would not refuse any more. "Are you waiting here, too?" "My friend is queuing up there, too." "To tell you the truth, I think of my granddaughter when I see you. I feel very kind." "Well, I''ve never met my grandmother, but I think you''re very kind." Night only thought, if her grandmother is still alive, maybe it is the old man''s appearance. But The grandmother loved her granddaughter very much, and her grandmother never even appeared in her life. "But I''m sorry for my granddaughter. Now I''m trying to make it up to her." I don''t know why, Mrs. Qiao felt that seeing this little girl, she had a desire to talk. The night only smile, "by the way, you say your granddaughter is also in class one, grade three, who is it?" "Her name is..." Just as Mrs. Qiao was about to say her name, a cry came from the side to turn away. "Qiao Zhen!" Familiar name, familiar voice. At night, the only one who looked back was Shen nianan, who was wearing a "Beijing roast duck" shop dress. "Ann? So you''re working here as a part-time worker? " "Yes." Yewei didn''t expect to meet so many special people when she went out today. After talking to Shen nian''an, she realized that Shen nian''an had relatives working here. She felt sorry for her family situation and was willing to help her. She was allowed to work part-time here on weekends to earn money for books. After a few words of chatting, I heard someone calling Shen nianan''s name. Shen nianan answered and asked Qiao Bi, "are you shopping here?" "Well, I came with my friend. My friend is standing in line over there." Looking at the team of more than a dozen people, Shen nianan went in and let her go through the back door. When Shen nianan let her in and handed her the packaged roast duck, yeyi couldn''t help but pay for it. Gong Qianli was so happy that she didn''t have to wait in line. She warmly said thanks to Shen nianan, "thank you. I heard that you are the only one in our family... Er, you are my roommate. I hope you can take care of her more in school in the future." Two girls of the same age have improved their friendship. The night only looked at the old lady Qiao who was still sitting in the waiting area and begged Shen nianan to help again. Shen nianan made an OK gesture. Night only wanted to go to old lady Qiao to say. Night Xi Chen calls suddenly. Shen nianan gave the roast duck to Mrs. Qiao. "This is what my friend named Qiao Yu asked me to give you. I also paid for it." Yexichen''s call is very simple, but the only one in yexichen can''t take care of others. He said in a low, magnetic voice, "little bell, wait for me at home." At night, my ears are red and my hands are soft. Chapter 249 Night only opened the door, vaguely heard the living room has a dynamic sound. "Brother Chen!" She ran in full of joy. But I saw Xu Tangxi sitting gracefully in her living room with a white porcelain cup in his hand. How active my heart was before, how heavy my heart is now. It''s like a person who is about to enter the light heaven is suddenly pushed into the dark abyss. Sitting in the spacious living room is a woman who does not belong to this family! The point is! When Xu Tangxi saw that the only night appeared at the door, he calmly put down his tea cup and spoke like the hostess of the apartment. "Why, the only one is back?" Night only bear heart that many uncomfortable, change shoes into, sweet called out: "sister Xu." Xu Tangxi answered, then turned to the side room and said to her, "your brother is in the study." "Well." Nodding, the only night is not in a hurry to go. She turned to Xu Tangxi and asked, "isn''t sister Xu studying in G city?" "With your brother. When he comes back, I''ll come back." It''s the same feeling as the husband singing and the woman following Night only mouth tiny, "sister Xu, your school is not particularly good? I''m going to take an examination of brother Chen''s school in the future. I''ll see you then! " She made no secret of showing a look of longing. Xu Tangxi Weidun said, "although I''m glad that you are the only one who has the ambition to enter our school, it needs more efforts. And when you go to university, it''s time for your brother and I to step into the society and take over the family business." This means something. Night is not stupid, she can hear it. Xu Tangxi is just a euphemism to tell her that it is difficult for her to enter the university where yexichen is. Even if she does, she does not have the right identity to pursue yexichen. But she won''t give up! "My brother said he would wait for me to grow up!" "Oh, no, I went to see my brother." The only night to slip smoke into the study. Looking at her back, Xu Tangxi wants to stop talking The reason why she sat in the living room was that yexichen said that the study belonged to the private domain and it was not convenient for others to enter. And night only seems to be able to do everything at will. Xu Tangxi picked up the tea on the table and sipped it obliquely. Then he found that the tea was cool when people walked. "Tut." She is a miss of the Xu family. How can you take a little girl who doesn''t have hair as a strong enemy! The night only has no scruple of open the study door, but she deliberately put light voice, cat steps around to the night Xi Chen behind, stretch out a hand to cover his eyes. "Guess who I am?" "Little fool." At that moment, the gentle voice is like a jade bead falling on a jade plate. Early know identity is exposed, night only snort a loose hand, discontented pout, "do what curse." The night Xi Chen lightly laughs, turn head to turn over to see what data again on bookcase. The night only gathered to shout a, the voice is clear and sweet. "Brother!" "Well? Why are you back so soon? " "Because I want to see my brother earlier, I will come back soon. Doesn''t my brother want to see me?" "No way." If you don''t want to see her, you can''t wait to call her after you get off the plane. The only one in the night laughs happily. Seeing that he was looking for something, he volunteered to apply for help. The night Xi Chen stopped her, "need not, you go to greet guest good." "Guests? Do you mean sister Xu? " Night only pointed to the living room. Night Xi Chen curved lips to ask: "otherwise still have a fourth person?" "Sister Xu said she came back with you. Will she stay here?" Chapter 250 "No Yexichen said Xu Tangxi would not stay, but finally they went to the restaurant. "Yexichen, I remember you like this dish." Xu Tangxi claimed to tick a dish''s name. The night only blinked and added, "sister Xu, you remember wrong, this is my favorite food." order. Xu Tangxi and night only burst out a burst of unintentional sparks. "Well, this dish is delicious but not too spicy. It''s very good." "Sister Xu, there is celery in this dish. Brother Chen doesn''t like it." Xu Tangxi moves slightly and is punctured without hesitation. He is embarrassed. "Let''s have this ball. It''s made of rice." Xu Tangxi thought that there is no taboo about rice ingredients! "Sister Xu, there''s sugar in this kind of ball. It''s sweet and greasy. My brother doesn''t like it." "..." Xu Tangxi had nothing to say. No matter which dish she chooses, night can always pick out "mistakes". Xu Tangxi thinks that night is only deliberately finding fault. Can look up, she opened a pair of dark beautiful big eyes, eyes clear as stars, no offensive. Xu Tangxi couldn''t speak out. She thought that maybe she thought too much, and even thought that the night, which was described as "cowardly" by others, would only be calculated. But when I think about it, I really don''t know yexichen, and it must be right for yexichen to eat and live with yexichen for many years. "The only sister you want to order, I have no taboo, according to you and your brother''s preferences on the line." "How can we do that? Since my brother invited me to dinner, sister Xu is a guest and should be treated as a guest. I''ll order after you order, sister Xu. " The night is the only one who is right. Xu Tangxi, however, chose two dishes at will. Night only get the menu, look at a few kinds of tick. Xu Tangxi secretly wrote down the name of the dish, thinking that there are always several dishes that yexichen likes. "Don''t you let yexichen order?" "No, I like all my brothers, right, brother Chen?" "Well, not bad." They have lived together since childhood, and the taste is similar, but they don''t eat what the other party is afraid of. Xu Tangxi seems to have been shown a face. If they didn''t know that they were brothers and sisters, the only enemy that night would be her! Night only eat less and eat fast, soon filled the stomach. It is reasonable to say that mobile phones should not be played at the dinner table, but she is bored, and this kind of casual party does not need any ceremony. "Brother Chen, brother Nangong invited me to play games. My mobile phone is running out of power. Please borrow yours." "Here you are." Night Xi Chen has no scruple to hand out the mobile phone. And Xu Tangxi clearly saw that the night only got the phone, just thumb on the screen to unlock. That is yexichen entered the night''s only fingerprint in the mobile phone. These two... Are really on guard against each other. "Dong!" When the game is about to open, a short message pops up at the top of the screen. "Brother Chen, someone sent a message." "What did you say?" "I can''t understand the project plan." "It''s OK. You keep playing." Now how many people can give their mobile phone to another person without scruple. Xu Tangxi had a bad feeling in his heart. "Yexichen, you can confidently show the news to the only one, in case it''s important..." Night Xi Chen lips Cape tiny Yang, "what relation?" Chapter 251 "If you see something you shouldn''t see, doesn''t it matter?" Xu Tangxi doesn''t believe that yexichen really didn''t hide the only thing about yexichen? "I wish she was happy." When talking about someone, they unconsciously put soft eyes and voice lines, obsidian like cold eyes are stained with warm colors. The night Xi Chen turns a head to see the side clever sit of little girl, low voice called a voice, "small bell." "Acridine?" She looked up, heard a shot in English, looked down at the screen, and cried pitifully, "ah, my hero is dead again!" But her voice is very small, even in the private room will not be noisy. But her every move The mellow and white fingers operate clumsily on the screen. When they are killed by the enemy, they frown and pout. When they are tangled, they clench their fists and rub their ears. These are all happened inadvertently, all the reactions are so natural and lovely. Xu Tangxi found that such a little girl is the most likely to arouse a man''s desire for protection and is the most cherished. "It''s a pity that Nangong could save me a little bit!" It''s a pity to kill her when the enemy has a little blood left. Xu Tangxi chuckled, "the only way to play the game is to rely on more practice." Night only nodded echoed, "I also know that I am too stupid, progress is very slow." Night Xi Chen suddenly stretched out his hand to rub her shawl did not tie up the long hair, white jade like arm around her shoulder, take away the mobile phone in her hand. The clear voice was irrefutable, "I''ll do it." The little rookie suddenly changed into the big guy. Nangong Luo, who is aware of the signs, laughs again, "those dogs on the other side bully the only sister, boss, you must abuse them back!" "Oh Night Xi Chen cold smile, all the way to kill four. The only thing in the night was to sit and watch. As a result, the more excited he was, the more excited he was. He stood up and went to the seat of yexichen, "brother, I put my skills in this way too! Why is there no lethality, damn it "I''ll teach you." Night only according to night Xi Chen''s instruction operation, but still often make mistakes. "Ouch, I accidentally pressed the wrong skill." "Little fool." Although it''s "scolding", who can''t hear the obvious spoiling in the tone? Xu Tangxi still remembers yexichen''s frivolous and invincible attitude when he appeared in the "night" bar to participate in the competition. Others asked him to guide, he never said much, even if others said he was selfish, he could calmly reply: "what''s the relationship with me?" Later, they formed a team. Yexichen is willing to give some guidance, but if he makes mistakes under his guidance, the reprimand is absolutely sharp and serious. She always thought that yexichen was such a strict person when she was serious, and could not tolerate any flaw. But everything in front of her denied her cognition. Yexichen does not know gentleness. It''s just about who it''s aimed at. "You really want to spoil her..." After a round, they can''t stay in the restaurant. Pack up their own things, three people out of the compartment together. Night only happy with Xu Tangxi waved goodbye, "sister Xu goodbye." "Goodbye." The night only lowers her head and spits out, she doesn''t want to say "goodbye" such words! Night only drags night Xi Chen arm, what to say while walking. Pei Yichen enters the restaurant. The three passed by. Pei Yichen looked back and saw only their backs. He knew the man and was the heir of the night family. But the girl beside seems to be the little girl that the old lady has seen? Chapter 252 Pei Yichen found some signs. That little girl named Qiao Yu, they bumped into each other many times from this afternoon to this evening. Do you know the young master of the night family? "What''s the situation..." Today, I heard Mrs. Qiao say the most about her granddaughter. But from this afternoon, every time Mrs. Qiao praised her granddaughter, she would compare her with her. Mrs. Qiao is now called "Qiao" not because she married her first husband, but because her husband now has the same surname as her predecessor and is called "Qiao". However, this is also too predestined! Pei Yichen secretly wrote it down and decided to go back and check it again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After eating and drinking, the night only depicts some very romantic plots, such as Two people with cute height difference walk hand in hand in the shining street, time is quiet. "Meow ~" "Meow, meow." The roadside flower bed suddenly sounded a small cat call. Ear moved, the night only stopped to look at the flower bed, found a white kitten squatting on the tile between the flower beds. Although it is white, the hair on the upper part of the body becomes dirty. The "meow" sounds lack vitality. That pair of dark green eyes shining in the night is particularly mysterious. She pulled night Xi Chen''s hand, pointed to the white cat and said: "there are kittens!" She wants to touch it, but yexichen doesn''t allow it. "Wild cats will catch people." Yexichen''s voice is low. Night only looked up, black eyes staring at him, "the cat''s neck wearing a collar, should be someone else''s home, but now how to become like this." The girl sees this kind of Petite animal to generally have some to like. And now the cat''s state is not very good, the heart will always rise a little pity. Night only has never raised a cat, nor touched a cat. But now she has a roommate who loves cats very much. She often shares pictures and stories about cats in her bedroom. So now that I see it, I will pay more attention to it. It seems that the cat has been clawing at the collar on her neck. She thought that she had something to share before, that is, some collars are poisonous, and some collars will strangle her neck. All in all... It''s a terrible thing for poor kitten! "Brother Chen, I''ll go and have a look." "Don''t touch it." "Well! I''ll pay attention The night is only a little close, but the night Xi Chen Ren is protecting her. Confirm that the cat is not aggressive, so that the only night forward. She just felt the cat''s fur for a moment, and the collar didn''t strangle her neck. No one else was seen looking for the cat. And night only also did not have the good intention to want to take the cat back to raise. Look at this cat now powerless, very painful appearance, night only sighed, "don''t understand, feel good poor kitten." Yexichen told her, "there is a pet shop nearby." Night only eyes a bright, "just came when it seems to see a pet shop, let''s call in the past." Search around the Internet to find the pet shop number, yexichen called to let people hold the cat, of course, also paid. Yexichen takes out the disinfectant wet paper towel from the night''s only backpack to wipe her fingers. Gentle and careful action makes the night feel happy. But she soon frowned and couldn''t help scratching the back of her hand. There are some red spots on the back of the hand. It''s itchy. "Brother, my hand..." Chapter 253 The red spot on the back of the hand is more and more obvious, and the night''s only heart is also more and more afraid. As soon as he cries, tears squeeze out, "brother, my hand is itchy." She can''t help scratching. Yexichen grabs her two wrists separately. "You''re allergic!" Quickly take night only to the nearest drugstore, confirmed that it is allergic to buy the corresponding ointment. "It''s good we didn''t touch too much." Night only just a little touch that cat, allergy is not serious. From small to large, because the night home does not keep pets, she usually lives in a very simple place, which generally does not touch small animals with fur. Now I know I''m allergic to cats! Night only cried and swore, "I will never dare to touch the cat again." The cold feeling of the ointment on the hand, a burst of refreshing, can finally relieve some itching feeling. The night Xi Chen repeatedly exhorts, "don''t scratch!" The night only in the heart is aggrieved more fierce, shriveled small mouth drop tears, "elder brother, my hand can leave scar?"? Isn''t that going to be ugly and ugly? " The night Xi Chen lightly hums, "you grasp to try, know what to call to leave scar!" "I won''t, I promise not!" Night the only drum cheek help busy nodding, canthus obviously also with tears. It was her first allergy and she was scared. Quietly looking at by night Xi Chen to entrust in the palm of the hand, oneself that allergy erythema hand, she endured for a while and asked: "elder brother, if I leave scar on the hand really how to do?" "Little fool." A nickname with a sigh is like a breeze blowing on one''s face, which can blow away all the uneasiness at the bottom of one''s heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª deluxe suite. Pei Yichen came back from outside to tell Mrs. Qiao about the strange things that happened today. After knocking on the door, I found that Mrs. Qiao was applying medicine to her hands As Mrs. Qiao''s assistant, Pei Yichen looks very serious, "madam, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK, allergy." "Allergy? When did it happen? " Today, Pei Yichen accompanied Mrs. Qiao almost all the way. Just now, he went to the restaurant to have dinner. Mrs. Qiao slowly put away the ointment, explained the reason: "just went downstairs for a walk, accidentally met the cat of other guests." She knew that she was allergic to cat hair, but it was an accident, but it was not serious. Pei Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, "madam, you should pay more attention to it. Sir will be worried." Mrs. Qiao laughed and treated him as kindly as her own child. "Yi Chen, you are more and more intimate. Do you intend to stay when you return to China this time?" Pei Yichen sincerely replied: "my husband is kind to me. I will not leave my husband." "I know you want to, but you were always born in Z country. Now that you are 25 years old, you should consider starting a family." "More care! Sir, I am appointed to accompany you back to China. Naturally, I will assist you wholeheartedly! " Mrs. Qiao knew it was useless to persuade him, so she stopped talking about it. "I''ll talk to him later." "All right." Pei Yichen sorted out the necessary things. Mrs. Qiao mentioned again, "I can''t wait to see Mo''er again. Please help me arrange it." "All right." When Mrs. Qiao was about to contact her husband abroad, she first received a letter from her husband. Mrs. Qiao''s face was dignified after hearing a few words. "There''s something wrong with you, sir. We must go back as soon as possible." Chapter 254 Yexichen went to see Gu Chengxi the next day. "Yexichen, I remind you that you have to pay attention to the fact that someone is checking the night and raising a daughter." "Who?" "A young man came forward, but he didn''t go deep." "I know. I''ll pay attention." Gu Chengxi is not the only one who cares about night, but yexichen made a deal with Gu Chengxi before going to G city. Gu Chengxi will help him pay close attention to the things around him in these three years. Of course, yexichen will also pay the corresponding reward. Young men come to check the identity of their adopted daughter I don''t know the identity. The night Xi Chen follows this matter son to let a person check, didn''t check that man, but first learned that the night madam took Li Mo son to "do good son"! The adopted daughter of the night family seldom shows up, and people outside don''t know it''s the "adopted daughter" rather than her own. With the careful protection of yexichen, even the photos didn''t let him stay out. Even though people in the school know each other, no one knows that someone is looking for the adopted daughter of the night family! So the night lady uses the relationship to let Li Mo''er take the place of night''s only identity, change the name night Mo''er, very smooth. This is the first message yexichen receives. After knowing what Li Mo''er became, Yexi Chen went back to Yejia villa. The sudden return of yexichen makes yemadame very happy and makes people prepare a big dinner. "Chen son, you come back how also don''t say hello, let mother know also early make preparation!" "Thank you." "It''s very kind of you to be so polite to your mother." The night lady said a few words, then asked the business, "what are you doing when you come back for today?" "It''s the school''s start-up competition. We need to collect some data through on-the-spot investigation." "Entrepreneurship... Not bad, mom supports you! Since it''s a competition, we must strive for success. Just say what help you need "Well." "At this stage, we must not relax. We must persist even if we suffer more! You are the only child of the night family. You can''t be compared even in school! You have to win glory for the night home! "Well." Facing such a mother, he has nothing to say. There are people in the QQ group, and there are people sending messages. It''s su Che in the team who is complaining. "My God, if it wasn''t for this project, I really didn''t want to go home. My mother kept nagging me every time, asking me if I ate well at school? How are you dressed? I''m skinny "Every time I repeat something, she says that I''m tired if I''m not tired!" Listen to voice, night Xi Chen casually throw the mobile phone to the bed. The photo albums beside the bed are the only group photos of him and the night. The night Xi Chen suddenly opens drawer, turn out a thick photo album from inside. From the first page of the album, the white finger with clear bone knot began to read. From childhood to now, it seems that there are only two people in his album. His single photo is very few, the only single photo in the night is more. There are also many group photos, but the protagonist is the only one with him, He kept turning the page, and when he was about to turn to the end, his fingers finally stopped on the album. Clean fingernails are gently shaved. That''s the only group photo of four. In my memory, it seems to be the only group photo of the night when I first came to the night home. "Dong Dong Dong." A sudden knock on the door broke the silence and pulled him out of his memory. The night Xi Chen opens the door, see Li Mo''er in pajamas standing at the door. "Brother Chen, can you talk to me?" Chapter 255 "Brother Chen, it''s rare for you to go home. I want to talk to you." Li Mo''er is very shy. Night Xi Chen''s vision falls on Li Mo Er''s pajamas. Silk, pink. It''s not because he pays attention to Li Mo''er, but because everything Li Mo''er uses at home is so similar to the night he used to be. You don''t have to guess it''s his mother''s night lady! "Brother Chen, what''s wrong with me? Why are you looking at me like that? " Li Mo''er looked down shyly and looked at his arm. "Li Mo''er." Night Xi Chen suddenly whispers her name. Li Mo son''s heart beat can''t restrain of acceleration, "Chen elder brother, you say." The night Xi Chen lifts Mou, tone in take to smile, "night Mo son?" It''s like a jade artifact. The sound of tapping is very clear and gentle, especially the smile on the corner of the mouth Completely capture Li Mo''er''s heart! "Brother Chen, do you know about my name change? In fact, you also admit that my sister, right? " Li Mo''er is obsessed with looking at him, eager to know whether he has replaced the night''s only name, can also replace the night''s only position in Yexi Chen''s mind! "Oh." A disdainful smile, the original gentle tone suddenly changed into sharp irony, "delusion to steal other people''s lives, interesting?" Li Mo''er was scared to stagger back. "Brother Chen, what are you talking about... I don''t understand what you mean." As soon as Li Mo''er shriveled his mouth, tears seemed to be coming out of his eyes. Pretending to be aggrieved and crying bitterly, it''s really easy to arouse men''s sympathy. Unfortunately, she is Li Mo''er. And what she faces is yexichen! Night Xi Chen eyebrow tip a pick, thin lip hook up satirical radian, bone cold. "Don''t worry, take it from the adopted daughter of the night family." He not only won''t obstruct, but also can deliberately indulge, or even take the initiative to help. Because He doesn''t want to be his sister when he grows up. For Yexi Chen, it doesn''t matter who is the adopted daughter of the night family. Not everyone with that title can get Yexi Chen''s special care! "Besides, I advise you not to appear in front of me in the future." "Otherwise, it will be self humiliation!" The scorn and disgust in his eyes are so obvious. Li Mo''er can see clearly! She didn''t understand why things were like this. The night Xi Chen even if is dislikes who also very few displays. But now I don''t mean to show disgust to her at all. Why on earth? "What on earth am I inferior to the only one at night! I''m more beautiful than her, and I''ve been trained better than her! She can only rely on you when she is your sister, and I will be your sister, and there is a Li family who can help you! " Li Mo''er cried with tears and was very emotional. In contrast, yexichen is particularly calm. He told Li Mo''er: "don''t compare with her." He said mercilessly: "you are not qualified!" "Hum!" Li Mo''er runs back to the room sad. Put away the tears, the eyes are not convinced. She looked around and finally rushed to the dresser and found a small pink paper roll from the dresser box. Li Mo''er held it tightly in his hand. "Night only, you wait and see! If I don''t like it, don''t think about it! " Mrs. Yeh''s expectation for Yeh hee Chen is so high. Previously, Yeh''s only mother hated Yeh hee Chen so much. If you know Yeh''s only mother wants to "destroy" Yeh hee Chen now That would be nice! Chapter 256 Class one and two of senior high school. "I heard that your hand is allergic. This medicine is good. Here you are." Su Yichen took out a white ointment and put it on her desk when she passed by at night. The night was stunned. She held up the ointment and handed it back. "I have the medicine, thank you." Su Yichen''s face was inexplicably heavy. "I don''t need it. It''s useless for you to return it. Just throw it away if you don''t need it." Su Yichen put down this sentence and went back to his position. He was the first to notice that yedU''s hand had a red rash. YedU, as the monitor, would ask people who were curious. At that time, Su Yichen learned that she was allergic to cat hair. Knowing that ye only bought the medicine himself, Ming still couldn''t help looking up the information and went to the drugstore to buy it again. Lu Baiyang''s elbow pressed Su Yichen''s shoulder and said with a bad smile, "brother, you don''t like the monitor. Isn''t it painful now?" Su Yichen lifted his arm and waved away the book. "Don''t talk in a cold voice," she said Lu Baiyang leaned back and put his long legs directly on the table. Brother Su, do you know what''s the most popular sentence now? " "Haughty for a while, chasing his wife crematorium." In order to match the atmosphere, Lu Baiyang pretended to be deep and sighed deeply Su Yi did not respond to him, is the hand holding the pen, inexplicably shaking. On the other side. Night only take ointment, also not, throw also not. She put the ointment on the side of the table, opened the glass and drank water. Yu Enron took a pen to poke the ointment and said, "is he chasing you?" "Cough, cough!" The night only then hastens to cover mouth just didn''t let just enter mouth of water cough to go out. Night only quickly put the ointment away into the table, solemnly told her, "Enron, you don''t talk!" "Oh." Yu Enron answered calmly, then added coldly, "then he must be interested in you." Su Yichen is indifferent to other girls, but the only special night, such an obvious differential treatment, anyone will think more. weekend. In order to make up for Gong Qianli, ye only went to Beijing roast duck restaurant to queue up to buy roast duck to make amends. She saw that Shen nianan diligently packed the roast duck, or served the ingredients to the people who ate the roast duck in the store, but she didn''t take the initiative to ask Shen nianan to jump in the queue. When Shen nianan came out, he saw the only one in the night and opened the back door for her. Shen nianan was very frank and said, "if you want to buy something, you can come to me directly. The queue is too long." "Thank you." The night only thanks and pays. She found that Shen nianan''s mental state didn''t look good, so she couldn''t help caring more, "what''s the matter with you? You look a little ugly. " "It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s OK." Shen nianan shook his head and began to serve the guests. Night only don''t worry, advised her to see. Shen nianan refused, "I''ve only been here for two weeks, and I work part-time on weekends depending on my relationship. If I ask for leave, how interesting." In order to earn part-time money, Shen nianan said that he would not leave until he got off work. Night only the next day to call care about her, listen to her speak very dumb. "Don''t go to work with illness!" "I can''t ask for leave or I''ll be fired." She managed to find a part-time job that only needed to work on weekends, and was unwilling to give up. Night only can''t beat her, finally put forward, "today I help you to work." Chapter 257 Night only help sick Shen nianan work, stay in the roast duck shop for work clothes. "If someone gets up, you must say that you are over 16 years old and help your family work here!" The aunt who introduced the part-time job repeatedly told her. The night nodded, and the scholar packed the roast duck and served it. In fact, it''s all very simple and unskilled work, but it''s tiring all the time without rest. Gong Qianli finds her and looks at the night''s only way to bring tea and wipe the table. At that time, her heart "Only one! You are really doing something The night only raises the wrapping paper in the hand mischievous blink, "that otherwise Le, all promised others." Gong Qianli, who was protecting Duzi, couldn''t understand it, so he almost grabbed her ear and taught her, "do you think you have nothing to do? If only she was sick and asked for leave, could you work so hard? " "No, although Ann likes to read alone, she is actually a very close person. Last time I was sick and stayed up late, she would help me." A person''s sincerity does not depend on the surface, but reflects from the details. Shen nianan''s help to her may be insignificant, but she always remembers it. Now is the time to repay, and she will not be stingy. "I really love the only little girl in my family." "It doesn''t matter, just a day or two." There are so many people at the weekend that they are quarreled by the guests without saying a word. "Oh, waiter, hurry up, we don''t have any sauce here!" "The waiter will bring you more tea." Night only has never done these things, although not a problem, but was called to sometimes make mistakes. Gong Qianli snatched the kettle from the night''s only hand. "I''ll send it for you." "No, Liuli, you can go and play next to it." "How can that be! You can be a friend, and I can be a friend! " Although Gong Qianli is Miss Qianjin, she is really angry with her friends. Friendship is that simple. Night can''t beat her, carefully let Gong Qianli put on the apron, "you wear white today, quickly put on this, don''t get dirty, it''s clean." Two people cooperate, get twice the result with half the effort. From the book city, Meng Ze, who passed by the roast duck shop, was attracted. Because he saw Gong Qianli with a high horsetail wearing an apron marked "Beijing roast duck" in the roast duck shop, serving tea and water! Mengze did not hesitate to enter the door of the roast duck restaurant. "Excuse me, please." Gong Qianli, with a teapot in his hand, accidentally bumps into Meng Ze''s sight. "Eh, primary school students!" "Why are you here?" Meng Ze looks at Gong Qianli''s dress and action in confusion. He knew that Gong Qianli had a good family, and wondered why she was willing to work in such a place. Gong Qianli shrugged and told him frankly, "my friend is ill. I''m here to help." Her brown eyes stare at her, and Meng Ze''s face shows a very soft smile, "you are always so kind..." He was warm-hearted, helpful and didn''t complain even when he did these "chores". Gong Qianli inadvertently set up a great image. Mengze was surprised to realize that she was more special and better. Gong Qianli patted his chest, "it''s important to talk about brotherhood in the world!" "Last time I asked my primary school classmates to have a meal. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. After you and your friends have finished the work here, shall I invite you to have a meal?" "Yes Chapter 258 "Liuli, Nangong elder brother said that he would come back on New Year''s Day..." the only night wearing work clothes came to gongqianli with a mobile phone. "Why? Munze The night only looked up, only to see a gentle, wearing abstinence Department of gold wire glasses grade Xueba standing opposite. Night only curious left and right looked, "what are you doing?" Palace thousand glass conveniently put on the night''s only shoulder, voice Lang Lang, "only, my primary school students please eat, go to work." At this time, Gong Qianli heard a familiar male voice coming out of the mobile phone next to him, "eat? Who''s going to invite you to dinner? " Palace thousand glass stare big eyes, "south palace Luo!" "Yes... Brother Nangong called you. If no one answered, he called me. Then he asked us what gift we wanted and helped us..." The only night has not finished telling the story, the mobile phone in hand has been taken away by Gong Qianli. She took her mobile phone and turned to go outside. She also told nangongluo excitedly about the gift she wanted. "Yes, I''ll take the Red Knight suit! Just on the new, you go to the physical store to buy it for me! " "Limited, right? What if I go late and don''t get it? " Gong Qianli''s fierce threat, "don''t come back to see me if you can''t buy it!" Nangong Luo deliberately amuses her, "you''re so fierce. If I''m scared, I''m sure I''ll dally and waste my time. When the time comes, things will be gone..." Gong Qianli raised his fist to the mobile phone and endured it again and again. At last, he pinched his voice and deliberately softened it. "Oh, brother Luo is so powerful. I know nothing you can''t do." "Yes! Princess Liuli Two actors! Nangongluo, who is far away from home, is now standing in gongqianli''s favorite chivalry brand store. I hung up. He pointed to the new products in the window, with a big smile on his lips. "The red one, wrap it for me!" He has known Gong Qianli for many years. How can he not understand Gong Qianli''s hobbies. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Gong Qianli calls back, ye only stands in front of the windowsill to pack, while ye Mengze has found a place to sit down. Mengze said and asked her, "will you come here to help tomorrow?" Palace thousand glass Leng next, casually a reply, "should be able to." Mengze pushed his glasses. "I see." He has a mild tone and is not as hard to touch as he usually is at school. At the end of the day, the night is only slightly tired. Palace thousand glass saw a burst of heartache, "you don''t come again tomorrow, today tired into such, if Chen elder brother saw, must train you!" "It doesn''t matter. It''s only one day. Ann will come to work herself tomorrow." "You don''t have to come tomorrow, as you say?" "Yes Night only smile, hand holding palace thousand glass face gave a kiss, "today is really hard, my glass princess." I''m tired all day on Saturday. At the weekend, both of them are at home to catch up on sleep. When Shen nianan went to work, she was moved to hear that her aunt appreciated her two friends. Qiao Jian is really a kind girl. Meng Ze came early and did not see Gong Qianli after walking around the shop. He stopped a waiter at random and said, "is the girl named Gong Qianli still here today?" The waiter looked up, but Shen nianan. Meng Ze immediately frowned, "how are you!" Shen nianan''s face is expressionless, "Mengze, this sentence should I ask you?" Mengze dismissive, "my business don''t you care, our engagement, sooner or later I will terminate." Chapter 259 "Munze, I don''t want to discuss these things with you." Shen nianan turns to carry the teapot. "Gong Qianli helped you yesterday?" Mengze reaches out to stop her. Shen nianan frowned, obviously unhappy, and asked, "how do you know Gong Qianli?" Mengze coldly took back his hand, "it has nothing to do with you." Shen nianan squinted and sighed deeply, "no matter how you are, don''t involve my friend." Mengze determines that Gong Qianli is not there, and turns to leave. Actually The Shen family and Meng Ze used to be scholarly families. They had a good relationship with each other in their grandparents'' generation. When they were young, they decided to have a baby kiss. Shen nianan is one year older than Meng Ze. Her elders always tell her to take good care of her younger brother and that she is the future husband. Since childhood, Shen nianan has been taking care of Meng zepo with the responsibility of "elder sister" and "little fiancee", and has also... Over controlled him. With the growth of her age, Mengze regards her as her sister, but she remembers the jokes of her elders, and gradually develops the love between men and women. When the Shen family was defeated, the Meng family was still scholarly. But Meng Ze''s grandfather is old-fashioned. He promised his best friend that he would never go back. He forced Meng Ze to take care of Shen nian''an and instilled the idea of engagement and marriage. Meng Ze also tried to like Shen nian''an, but Shen nian''an became more and more addicted to books and became more and more boring. At that time, he met his primary school classmate Gong Qianli again. One was dull and the other was warm and generous. Both of them appeared at the same time. Of course, Gong Qianli left a bright color in his memory! Mengze confirmed that he couldn''t like Shen nianan, so he asked Shen nianan to tell his grandfather to cancel the engagement. Shen nianan refused, but the Shen family refused. The relationship collapsed. Meng Ze''s feelings for Shen nianan gradually changed from gratitude to impatience and disgust. But Meng Ze doesn''t know that Shen nianan is more and more addicted to books than just her hobby. She hopes to change her fate, let the Shen family return to the past, fulfill the wishes of her elders, and have the identity matching Meng Ze. However, there is another idiom in the world called wishful thinking. Shen nianan goes back to his bedroom in the evening. Or can''t help but pull the only night to one side and ask: "have you ever met Meng Ze with Gong Qianli?" "Yes! Just yesterday. What''s the matter? " "Just curious. Today Meng Ze came to the shop and asked Gong Qianli." "Oh, I also know that they are primary school students, and they had dinner together yesterday." This is not clear about the relationship between Shen nianan and Meng Ze. Ye only tells everything truthfully. But these words are like a sharp sword into Shen nianan''s heart. Meng Ze is not that kind of enthusiastic person. Why do you care so much about a primary school classmate? "You mean Meng Ze has a good relationship with Gong Qianli..." Is that right? The last word is not finished, the only mobile phone rang in the night. She gestured to Shen nianan, "wait, I''ll answer the phone." "Hello, brother Chen!" Night only very happy to connect the phone, the next second, smile stiff in the face. Because yexichen said, "little bell, I won''t come back on New Year''s day." When she was going to ask the reason, Xu Tangxi''s voice came from there, "yexichen, come here and wait for you." Night Xi Chen should there a, and in the phone soft voice coax her, "good, then I''ll send you a gift, there are things, hang up first." Hang up the phone, the night''s only heart beat violently. Chapter 260 "I don''t want any presents! Yexichen, the villain, the fool "Play with your Xu Tangxi!" Night only to have hung up communication records vent, the opposite person can''t hear. Why other women a shout, night Xi Chen Hang up her phone? New year''s day doesn''t come back? With Xu Tangxi? Hang up on her? No one is the only one night can calmly accept. "Not a single reason!" If yexichen explains the reason to her, she will understand. But now? The night Xi Chen side all the time stands in a Xu Tang River! The night can''t help but call Gong Qianli and cry, "I know Xu Tangxi has a good figure, a good family background, a good ability, and can play games with him..." "But I''m also working hard! My grades are improving, and I can play games with him. Why doesn''t he wait for me to grow up! " Palace thousand glass scared not light, too late to understand the situation, can only try to appease her mood, "only you must be misunderstood, Chen elder brother most care about you." "There is no misunderstanding. This is not the first time at all. I have called him many times and I can always hear Xu Tangxi''s voice." Thinking of the lonely men and women together day by day, this big night is still... Together! How can I not think about it! "Only, if you have doubts, tell brother Chen what you want in your heart." "I want to talk to him, but he doesn''t have time to listen at all. Hang up on me. Hang up on me if I don''t speak!" "That asks Chen elder brother to confront face to face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can they confront each other face to face. I feel better after telling Gong Qianli. But the night was not happy, and the mood lasted until the next day. Lu Baiyang stood beside Su Yichen and said, "brother Su, I think the monitor is in a bad mood today." Su Yichen glanced at him and suddenly took out a piece of color printed paper from under the table, "you give this to her." "What is this?" Two people eye contact, Lu Baiyang failed. Lu Baiyang suddenly jumped to the night next to the only patting her table, "monitor, you look at this." Lu Baiyang pats the color printed paper on her desk. Night only unfolds a look, the artistic typeface "singer competition" four words are very conspicuous. Lu Baiyang said: "there is a singer competition in the city on New Year''s day. Monitor, you took the lead last time to take the first place in our class. So good singing voice can''t be wasted. Go and take part in it." The night only one side has no facial expression of shake head, "don''t go." When it comes to new year''s day, I''m not in the mood to participate in any singer competition, and I can''t let yexichen come back. Lu Baiyang shows his hand to Su Yichen. When he receives Su Yichen''s special eyes, he turns his head and continues to persuade him: "monitor, it''s OK to take the first class according to your ability. At that time, you''ll be the famous person of our school, and you''ll have more face." The night''s only inspiration, pull Bai Yang''s clothes and say: "I''ll go!" Lu Baiyang looks back and gives Su Yichen an "OK" gesture. Yewei signed up and sent the good news to the four of them. Gong Qianli is always the first to jump out, "the only one you are great, I support you! I''m sure I''ll hold the roses to you then. " Then Nangong Luo also expressed support, "only sister, if you win the first prize, brother will give you two gifts!" But the only news I want to wait for is not here yet. From noon to evening, yexichen didn''t reply. Chapter 261 Night only online search to G City ticket, has been hesitating. Finally, she sent a message to Gong Qianli, "Liuli, what are you going to do on New Year''s day?" Gong Qianli seconds back: "two days ago with Nangong Luo to play, the next day to give you gas!" Night only to be ready to send the ticket screenshot deleted. If she begged Gong Qianli, in all likelihood Gong Qianli would agree to accompany her to G city. But she can''t be so selfish. Gong Qianli, the only one who has a plan in mind, still encourages her, "New Year''s Day is Monday, just starting from Friday afternoon, so you can make good preparations for the first two days." Night only has no positive promise. On Friday, she took a taxi to the airport and got on the plane to G city. In this city with developed transportation, it''s very easy for her to find the Finance University where yexichen is. The taxi driver was nagging, "little sister, you don''t go to university. The school is on holiday. What do you do at school?" "Find my brother." The driver sighed, "your brother is really good. I heard that all the students in that school are talents." "Of course, my brother is super good!" As soon as he praised Yexi Chen, yeyi was particularly energetic. "My brother has been strong since he was young, handsome, good grades, and everything." "Little girl, there is no such perfect person as you said." "It''s true, my brother is so good!" One person, one sentence, actually argued. The taxi stopped outside the University and waved goodbye to the driver''s uncle. The only night of 1.6 meters, even in soft girl clothes, will no longer be regarded as a primary school student. The campus is very big. You can take the school bus not far from the school gate. Although yewei hasn''t been here, she knows where yexichen will go, because she always mentioned it when chatting. Night only with the sign, and from time to time to ask the way, she found the night Xi Chen dormitory. She sent a message to yexichen, not to tell him that he was coming, but to inquire about the location of yexichen. "In the academic lecture hall, do some information." Night only looked down at the map, do not want to bump into the arm with the oncoming person. "Ah In the night, the only mobile phone fell on the ground, while another person''s collapsed paper was also scattered on the ground. "I''m sorry!" "Sorry!" Two people apologized at the same time, night only after picking up the mobile phone to help people pick up things. That boy is yexichen''s teammate Su Che. Su Che sees is bumps into a little girl, straightforward smile, "thank younger sister." The night smiles and nods with kindness. Suche went to the academic lecture hall with the paper in his arms. Night only checked the map to determine the location of the academic lecture hall, also go there. Suche looked back and found that the little girl was following him. He couldn''t help speeding up. Su Che''s heart: don''t you know what''s going on? Yewei walks with him to the academic lecture hall and sees suche disappear after he goes in. She stood outside the window and looked inside. At first sight, she found the person she missed very much. He is always so dazzling! Night only lie on the side of the window, face blooming sweet smile, is going to go in, but suddenly see Xu Tangxi go to night Xi Chen side handed him a pink water cup. The night Xi Chen takes advantage of the situation, opened bottle cap to drink one mouthful. The interaction between them seems to have been practiced many times. The night bit her lower lip heavily and turned to leave. Chapter 262 Suche went in with the paper in his arms. "When I first came here, I met a little girl. She was always following me." "She''s cute with a shell on her back." Su Che put things down, stood there looking left and right, also said to the side to see, "quick to see if there is any follow?" The man next to him pushed him and said with a smile, "suche, you think too much. Where is a little girl? What you say is like two dimensions." Is lowering the head to write of night Xi Chen cold voice insert topic, "where see?" "Just at school, I saw her behind me when I entered the academic lecture hall." Su Che finish saying, night Xi Chen that stool already empty nobody. Yexichen ran around the academic lecture hall and didn''t find any clue. Su Che sees the pink water cup placed next to Yexi Chen, and quickly changes the white in his hand. After all this, yexichen just returned to his seat. Su Che dogleg of the white water cup pushed in front of him, "Chen elder brother, water cup compensate you." "Well." Here''s the thing Su Che accidentally breaks yexichen''s water cup in his bedroom, and compensates for the new one he just bought. Although suche is a man, he actually likes Sao pink! He felt very guilty, so he took his pink water cup and went to the supermarket to buy a simple white one. Night only mistakenly thought that the pink cup was Xu Tangxi''s. No one knows. It''s just a coincidence! "Pa Pa Pa!" Xu Tangxi stood in the front and clapped his hands three times, and everyone in the audience stopped their work one after another. Xu Tangxi faces everyone with a smiling face, and his beautiful eyes are shining, "our new business plan has passed. I''ll meet with investors tonight, and wish us success!" "Good!" "Ouye This time, we met yexichen, Xu Tangxi, Su Che and another girl. Yexichen and Xu Tangxi are mainly responsible for this project. Su Che drinks a lot, and another girl is good at communication. Although they are still students, as adults, they can''t get together without wine, and they can''t talk about things without recommendation. At the banquet, everyone was smiling. In fact, they had to consider everything without saying a word. The night Xi Chen deals with this kind of banquet completely no problem, but that wine, a cup a cup bottom. His face was smiling, but his lips were getting white. Seeing off those investors, yexichen leans back on the chair with squinting eyes and tries to endure the pain in his body. Xu Tangxi said a little displeased, "you look ugly! If you don''t drink, you shouldn''t show off. " "Well, it''s done, isn''t it?" He opened his eyes softly. Black eyes are like a silent pool, unfathomable. Xu Tangxi held his forehead with one hand, unable to understand, "we all value this very much, but you are more important than us. I don''t understand. Even if you don''t start your own business now, the nighthouse industry is enough to give you a foothold. " The divine light is one Lin, the night Xi Chen complexion is quiet, the word that spits out in thin lips is so firm again, "but what I want is not a place!" Before yedU grows up, he must rely on his own efforts to create a fortune and return it to Qiao''s family. Xu Tangxi took a deep breath, "tomorrow to sign the contract, I hope you can be on time." Night Xi Chen nods to stand up, "sign the follow-up matter of the contract, please handle, I want to leave." "Where are you going?" The eye son of night Xi Chen Wu however cold a few minutes, "my whereabouts don''t need to report to you?" Chapter 263 Night alone to go to G city by plane, and back by plane, no one knows. She unloaded the game in her hand, threw away the broken cherry hairpin in the drawer, and took the stud off her ear. Finally, I stare at the registration form of the singer contest with firm eyes, "I''ll win!" She locked herself in the room to practice the song of the competition. Without destroying her voice, she mastered the lyrics over and over again. New year''s day. On the day of the competition, Nangong Luo came to pick her up, and the co pilot sat in Gong Qianli. They warmly greet her and give her a nutritious breakfast. The only one in the night smiles, "thank you for Liuli''s breakfast. Thank you Nangong for being our free driver." Nangong Luo leaned back and teased her deliberately, "what kind of free driver, I''ll go back to the boss to collect money!" The palace glass gave him a look. He put the cake into his mouth. "Are you happy with your skin?" Seeing their interaction without estrangement, the night''s only emotion was also infected and unconsciously laughed. But the heart is still heavy. Nangong Luo thought she was nervous and quickly changed her mouth, "only sister, you are now relaxed to welcome the game, no matter how the result is, my brother will give you two gifts." Gong Qianli nodded his head and said, "yes, the only one. My flowers will arrive at the scene on time. I''ll give you a long face!" Hearing the tone of their concern, the night''s only face finally raised a sweet smile, "I know, thank you, focus on participation." "Let''s go, take part in the competition!" Nangongluo''s driving skill is very stable, but he arrived at the match scene in half an hour. The singer contest is held indoors and the audience needs to buy tickets. Nangong Luo goes to find a place, and Gong Qianli accompanies him to the backcourt. It''s just the preliminaries. There''s no need to dress up. The only one in the night is wearing a blue one shouldered sweater, a white tweed skirt, a half ball and a small blue bell hairpin. When the competition was about to start, the backstage staff led the contestants into another room, "the contestants are ready, and the others are waiting in the outer room." Gong Qianli comforted her before she left, "only don''t be nervous." "Good." The only one who nods at night is clever. But in fact, she is very nervous! Although I have participated in the school competition, I have to face more strangers when I go on stage alone this time. Most of the players don''t know each other. When they are nervous, they talk to the people next to them. Everyone is very modest, but one of them is mature makeup, and the girl in the dress is very proud, "I''m different from you, I will get the first prize." Someone whispered that the girl had something to do with a referee. But at the moment night only still feel, as long as there is beyond the strength of others on the line! Gong Qianli left the backstage to join Nangong Luo. They bought a good location and saw everything clearly on the stage. "When I came down just now, I was still very nervous." Gong Qianli is not as cheerful as she was just in front of the only one in the night. She thinks very clearly, "I think she is waiting for brother Chen." Nangong Luo hesitated, but he couldn''t help saying, "in fact, when I contacted Gu Chengxi yesterday, it seemed that I heard that the boss was with him..." Gong Qianli reached for his shoulders and suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure at the side entrance. She quickly took Nangong Luo''s face and said, "do you think that figure over there looks familiar?" Chapter 264 That figure just turns around, Nangong Luo turns his head and blurts out, "boss!" Can night Xi Chen didn''t hear, even walked from the exit. "No, how did he leave? Call brother Chen quickly Gong Qianli''s mobile phone was connected very quickly. There were a lot of people in the meeting hall, the voice was disordered, and the phone call was not clear. Gong Qianli asked a few words, and the phone was hung up. Soon, she received a message from yexichen, which only had three words: I know. He knew that night was the only one who was going to play today, that''s why he came here. Palace thousand glass happily a smile, "is really we worry too much, Chen elder brother is the most painful only person." Nangong Luo sat down in his chair and leaned back, also relieved, "Alas, the boss is so mysterious now that no one can guess what he thinks and what he wants to do." Yexichen is very close to Gu Chengxi, but the communication between the two men is of high intelligence, and they are tight lipped. If they don''t want to say it, they can''t talk! In the face of the city''s singer competition, there are all kinds of people to participate in the selection, but very few are allowed to sing a whole song. Most of them come into the competition bravely and end up in ashes. The only quiet night sitting in the background, looking at their number, fingers are curled up. She''s nervous. "Who''s Joe?" Suddenly I heard someone calling her name. Yewei raised her head and raised her hand slowly. "I, my name is Qiao Yu." A staff member handed her a box as big as the palm of his hand and said, "someone asked me to give you this thing." "Who is it?" "Say you''ll see." "Oh, thank you." The only thing in the night is to open the box in place with a Bluetooth headset in it. Hand on the lips, after a moment of surprise, the corner of the mouth radian uncontrollable rise. Like a person is really a very simple thing, he only a little initiative, an action, a word, let the moment to change your mood. She put on the earphone, the broken hair on both sides of her cheek covered, not abrupt at all. Night only pursed her mouth, silently recited the lyrics in her heart, trying to smooth her heart beat. Suddenly, a gentle and unique voice came into her ears. "I''m sorry I''m late." "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you." Night only tightly closed his eyes, his mind suddenly turned into a blank. His voice is really good. It''s tempting to hear fouls. When it was Yezhi''s turn to take the stage, she thought of wrestling on the stage of "Xingyao" college, but she stood up bravely in front of all her classmates. Later, no one laughed at her, but said a lot of encouragement to her. Night only suddenly understand, failure is not terrible, as long as she tries to do the best! The wonderful song spread through the microphone throughout the venue, and she was lucky to be allowed to sing the whole song. There was a lively atmosphere at the scene and a steady stream of applause. It''s just the only time I stepped down at night, I felt a little dizzy. At the moment, there was a gentle voice in the earphone, "don''t leave after stepping down, I''ll come to you." Night only suddenly sober, stand in place. Gong Qianli came up to her with a big bunch of flowers. With the attention of others, she stuffed the flowers into her arms. "Honey, you are so wonderful!" At this time, Lu Baiyang and Su Yichen suddenly appeared. Su Yichen approached with a bunch of pink and white roses in her hand. Her handsome face was covered with a simple smile, "Congratulations, my monitor." Chapter 265 "The flower language of pink rose is... The oath of love." Gong Qianli is whispering in the night. The night only pretends not to know, smile at will, "Su Yichen, Lu Baiyang, what are you doing?" "Flowers for you, monitor Qiao. Brother Su has something important to say to you." Lu Baiyang points to the bunch of flowers in Su Yichen''s hand and instigates his brother to express his feelings quickly. Su Yichen holds the pink rose steadily, "Qiao Yi, flowers send you, I wish you success." I can''t believe it, but I can''t accept it. Night only euphemistically refused, "I have a bunch of flowers here, and I can''t hold another one. I appreciate your kindness." "Monitor, how can these two bunches of flowers mean the same? You have a deep sisterhood. This is our watch... Hiss..." At the moment when the key word "confession" is about to come out, Su Yichen puts one hand on Lu Baiyang''s shoulder. Su Yichen keeps Lu Baiyang behind his back and explains neatly, "this is the money raised by the students in the class to express their congratulations to the monitor." Lu Baiyang''s eyes twitched when he heard this "perfect" speech. This flower But Su Yichen paid for it alone! The night only also was hoodwinked, "is, like this?" Su Yichen turned back and handed Lu Baiyang a cool note, Lu Baiyang seconds understand. Lu Baiyang echoed Su Yichen''s words, "yes, yes, that''s right. I don''t think it''s too hard for the monitor to do his best for our class, so we bought this flower. I heard that most girls like pink, so I chose this one. " Seeing Qiao Chen''s delay in accepting it, Lu Baiyang scratched his head and simply pestered the night. He was the only one who was naughty. "Take it, monitor, or it will be a waste." "Well, well, thank you." Night only palace thousand glass sent flowers in the left hand side, and stretched his right hand to pick up the pink rose. Suddenly, a slender arm crossed and took away Su Yichen''s words. They were shocked to see a tall boy standing behind the only one in the night, with noble and elegant temperament. The night''s only subconscious voice calls, but it doesn''t make a sound. She held the flowers from Gong Qianli in her hands, and the more she grasped them, the more tightly she grasped them. With yexichen''s height, his beautiful hands are on the top of yeonly''s head. His eyes touch the hairpin of the small blue bell, and his face is full of charming smile. Night Xi Chen came from behind, "your kindness, I thank for her." But after he thanks, he throws the flowers to Nangong Luo. Night only mind a blank, even don''t know what he told Nangong Luo they said. When she reacts, she has been taken out of the competition venue by yexichen. The people behind all see that yexichen naturally takes the night''s only hand and pulls her out, but yeonly doesn''t struggle at all. Such trust is enviable. The night is only brought out, as if in the wandering, also seems to ponder. She looked down at the hand they were holding and suddenly broke away. Unprepared was thrown away, two hands separated, night only deliberately away from him a few steps, even back to walk. Night Xi Chen lips side of smile gather to do, "what do you want to do?" The night only pause a few seconds, words chisel of say: "of course is to go back to take my flower." "Don''t go!" Apart from his gentle appearance, he showed his overbearing nature. Fingers curled up, night only has been looking at him, the first time to say retort, "that''s what others give me, you don''t care." Chapter 266 "The only one in the night!" Night Xi Chen shouts her full name, is obviously angry. "My name is Qiao Yu." Her retort burst out. The night''s only finger tightly shrinks, and the natural interaction between him and Xu Tangxi flashed through his mind, and his heart beat suddenly. She dares to open her eyes and look at yexichen, but the twinkling light in her eyes comes from jealousy. She hates those women who appear around yexichen, especially those who covet yexichen! The so-called school flowers in the past, such as yunmengsi. In fact, at that time, she was not afraid that yunmengsi could rob yexichen! But now is not the same, night Xi Chen with Xu Tangxi too close, close to let her have a crisis! "Don''t make me angry, little bell." "Do you think I''m being unreasonable when I''m a child? I''m old enough to know what to do and what not to do. " Night only looked up, heavily called out, "brother!" This address has no usual intimacy. Just when they confront each other, Su Yichen and Lu Baiyang have come out. And pink rose somehow has returned to the hands of Su Yichen. Su Yichen holding the rose step by step close, he ignored the existence of yexichen, straight to the night in front of the only: "Qiao Yi, I think, this flower or personally give you better." "Yes, thank you." This night, the only one who did not hesitate to put the flowers in his arms. Su Yichen smiles contentedly. Lu Baiyang waved goodbye to yewei, "monitor, you''re so funny. We''ve gone back to school, and we''ll be informed of the result of the competition." "Wait!" Just when Lu Baiyang took a step, yewei suddenly caught up with him and laughed, "anyway, today is the last day of the holiday. Do you mind if I go back to school with you?" Lu Baiyang turned his head in surprise and saw the only face with "unhappy" on it. He nodded slowly. Three people go together. "Qiao Zhen!" The cold voice came from behind. Hearing the cry, the only one in the night pauses and doesn''t even look back. He goes on and gets on the light rail station. Today, Xichen called her three times: yedui, xiaolingdang and Qiaoyu. I can''t even laugh if I want to. From small to large, or for the first time so simply decisive to night Xi Chen jilted face. How brave she is! In fact, she is afraid, afraid that she can''t help but tell yexichen the psychology that is so dark that she wants to destroy everything. In that way, she will leave an indelible defect in front of yexichen. She won''t allow it! On the way back to school, the night only leaned against the railings of the light rail, eyes open, eyes absent. Lu Baiyang gave full play to his eloquence and chattered along the way, "monitor, who''s that guy? He''s very handsome." "..." the night only glanced at him and kept silent. Lu Baiyang turned around and asked Su Yichen, "brother Su, who is that brother? He''s very handsome. If he''s a rival in love, tut Tut, it''s too hard to compare." "Her brother." "What?" "That''s her brother." Su Yichen took a look at Lu Baiyang and began to close his eyes. "One or two of you still pretend to be deep with me. It''s boring!" Lu Baiyang looked left and right, and simply took out his mobile phone and started a game. Waiting for school, Su Yichen takes the initiative to help yedU pick up a bunch of flowers and send yedU downstairs to the girls'' dormitory. The only listless thanks of the night. Su Yichen''s hand suddenly touched her head, "Qiao Yi, don''t move." Night only subconsciously turn around, but see not far away night Xi Chen. Chapter 267 Su Yichen touched her head, the night only forced not to move, but eyes have been falling on not far away night Xi Chen. She did it on purpose! "If you come to me, I''ll forgive you." The night only stares at night Xi Chen, in the heart makes a wish silently. If yexichen sees this scene, she will be angry because she is jealous, then she is willing to go to G city to find him. But it didn''t work out. Yexichen has gone without looking back. "You have something on your head. I''ll take it off for you." Night only Zheng Leng in situ, even Su Yichen not only touch the head, but also close to the body did not find. From childhood to adulthood, she never approached other members of the opposite sex, nor did she want to be approached by others, except for the opposite sex, Nangong Luo, whom yexichen tacitly admitted. Because at that time, in addition to her, yexichen was only close to Gong Qianli. But apart from them, everything is changing slowly. "Ah..." She bit her lip and let go of the pain. Suddenly, she found that she was very close to Su Yichen. Her eyes looked up. She glanced her head aside and blurted out in a very bad tone, "go away!" Su Yichen was hit. The night only holds two bunches of flowers to run into the dormitory building. When she went up the stairs, there was always someone pointing at her, probably because of the two bunches of flowers in her hand. She suddenly stopped at the corner of the stairs, turned and ran to the first floor, and raised her hand to throw the pink rose into the big blue trash can. Two girls passing by called to her, "Wow, classmate, you throw away such a big bunch of flowers. Local tyrants The night only turns round, the generous pink rose hand in the past, "do you like it, give it to you." That girl is also heart big, no refuse to take flowers in hand, "Wow, thank you." The only faint smile of the night, there is no real smile. She took the bunch of flowers sent by Gong Qianli back to her bedroom, and her roommates praised the beauty of flowers. That bunch of flowers is very big, the night only took a few separately to the dormitory. After the night only left, two girls who got the rose took two flowers noisily. "I don''t know which grade, holding two bunches of flowers, mostly from my boyfriend." "It''s impossible. She''s not willing to throw it from her boyfriend. According to me, what she left behind was from her boyfriend. This pink rose is probably from her pursuer." "You have a point." The girl holding the flower nodded deeply. When they fiddle with the flowers, they find a roll of paper tied with a pink ribbon. "Wow, there''s something good here." "Take it apart and see what it is!" One was holding the flowers, the other was tearing down the note. After the note spread out, they clearly saw a sentence written on it: tiger in the heart, sniffing rose. "I don''t know which class the girl was in. It should be for her." "Otherwise, let''s take photos and post them on campus to see if there is any reply?" "I think so!" Two kind-hearted sister a total, quickly answered the bedroom with a mobile phone photo post. Back to the bedroom paralyzed in bed to play mobile phone Lu Baiyang just brush to post it. New post: little sister left the flowers, hoping to come to the 6th floor of building B to find xx to claim them. "Brother Su, come and have a look. Your roses have been picked up!" Lu Baiyang was very sure, because in the photo, the rosette was clearly separated from the rolled paper with the ribbon and bow. Su Yichen, who was wiping her hair with a white towel, threw the towel and rushed out of the bedroom. p: Do you really say it this time? Chapter 268 Su Yichen calls Yezhi as she goes downstairs. In the night when I was playing with flowers in my bedroom, I only saw a call and hesitated to connect it. "Joe! Where is it? " In the first second of the call, Su Yichen went straight to the subject and asked her where she was. Night only eyebrow tiny Cu, "I am in bedroom, how?" Su Yichen said, "now, go downstairs." The night only loosen the flower branch in the hand, listen to the telephone attentively, "what''s the matter?" "Yes, it''s important!" He gave a firm answer and could hear the gasp clearly from the call. Night only also did not think much, carrying a mobile phone to the dormitory building. "Where are the roses?" "..." I didn''t expect that Su Yichen''s first sentence after rushing to find her was to ask rose. The only thing I can''t do is to stay there, "You threw it, didn''t you?" Su Yichen directly cut into the theme. She opens speechless, the flustered mood in her eyes falls into Su Yichen''s eyes. He said with a cool smile, "did you really throw it away?" Night only looks up to quickly sweep him one eye then put aside the line of sight. In the face of the party who sent flowers, night only how good to tell him, in fact, she is not rare that bunch of roses. So she consciously lied, "no, it''s not." Stuttering, because she''s nervous. Su Yichen droops her eyes and stares at her face carefully, finding many differences from before. Once the little girl''s eyebrows and eyes became more and more clear, and even the baby''s plump round cheeks began to thin down. The side lines are soft, and the longer her face is, the more delicate her facial features are. Because of the close distance, her black and thin eyelashes could be seen clearly from top to bottom. Su Yichen asked, "do you know that there is something in the flower?" "Ah?" The night is at a loss. Su Yichen can be sure from her reaction when she looks up that she didn''t see the note inside the rose. Of course, he didn''t believe the reason of "falling" in the post bar. He personally sent the night only to the dormitory downstairs, where can the night only fall? If they go to other people''s dormitories, they must know each other. can The person who posted the post obviously didn''t know the night, so he would go to the post bar to find someone. Where can the flowers fall? The most likely answer is that Yezhi threw the flower away. She didn''t even look at the flower carefully and didn''t even find the note. Night only guilty asked: "flowers, what is it?" "Do you know, that flower is..." the words that show the heart will almost blurt out. Suddenly, two girls rushed by and said, "Hey, classmate, did you just give us the rose?" "..." hit, the scene was very embarrassing. The only smile of the night, "OK, it seems..." "I''m looking for you. There''s something in the rose that hasn''t been opened. Here you are." The girl put the paper into her hand, and said thanks to her. She praised the rose for its beautiful appearance in the bedroom. Night only staring at the roll of paper, dallying with Su Yichen make up the reason, "flowers, because two bunches of flowers back to the bedroom will also be broken, I gave it away..." Su Yichen took a deep breath. "Do you know, that flower is..." the words that show one''s heart will blurt out again. Suddenly a mobile phone ring broke the wonderful atmosphere. Night the only hand holding mobile phone in vibration, come to show - glass. "Sorry, I''ll take a call." She took two steps back. "Glass?" "Only, Chen elder brother fainted, in the hospital." Chapter 269 Yexichen, faint? I can''t imagine what this concept is. "Where are you?" Because worry and anxious tone dyed cry cavity. Gong Qianli told her not to worry, and told her the address, "we are in Gucheng Xijia." Regardless of any misunderstanding and quarrel, she took the lead in compromising by sucking tears from the corners of her eyes. "I''ll come right away!" Su Yichen saw that she was not in the right mood. What she had just failed to say twice was already in her heart. Night only walked two steps, Su Yichen involuntarily follow up, "what happened? Can I help you? " "Yes, but you can''t help. I''ll explain it to you later." She didn''t have time to explain and ran straight to the school gate. Just a yellow taxi stopped at the school gate. As soon as the people in the door came down, the only one in the night went in, "driver, go to Mingshan garden." The driver was at a loss. Seeing that she was in such a hurry, he speeded up and drove out. Su Yichen caught up with the school gate, just a step late. "How could the boss faint? This is not in line with common sense! It''s as strong as a cow. "Cough!" Gong Qianli punches Nangong Luo to stop him from saying what he shouldn''t say. "No wonder Gu Chengxi wants to drive you out. You are too noisy!" "How can you blame me? I''m worried too!" "I also feel very strange, who faints also shouldn''t be Chen elder brother, this affair is too strange." "You also said, don''t talk when the only one comes, it will scare her." Yexichen conceals his own affairs very well. Except as a doctor, Gu Chengxi and himself, no one knows that he is suffering from a stubborn disease. Standing at the door, they sighed and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps rushing from far to near. Gong Qianli raised her eyes and looked at it. She thought it was the only one in the night, but it was Xu Tangxi. Xu Tangxi looks nervous, the concern in the eyes does not hide, anxious to ask: "night Xi Chen?" The upright Nangong Luo stretched out his hand and pointed back, "inside, Gu Chengxi is watching." Xu Tangxi is about to push the door in without saying a word, but Gong Qianli stops her quickly. Palace thousand glass block in the door, don''t let in, "now can''t go in." Xu Tangxi frowned discontentedly, but he didn''t rush, "what happened to him?" Gong Qianli and Nangong LUOQI shook their heads and said, "I don''t know." They''re the ones who were kicked out by doctors "Click..." the slight sound of opening the door, is Gu Chengxi. Gu Chengxi with a mask, looked back, voice cold, "OK, can''t die." Xu Tangxi took the lead in pushing the door. Gong Qianli grabs Nangong Luo, tiptoes close to his ear and asks quietly, "who told her?" "It''s not me anyway." Nangong Luo shakes his head. The expression on the baby''s face is innocent. Gong Qianli sighed deeply, "can you get her away?" Nangong Luo frowned in surprise, "do you want to take away Xu Tangxi?" Gong Qianli nodded. Nangong Luo slowly shakes his head. "No, she''s not easy to fool." "But the only one is coming soon. She can''t see it." Gong Qianli reaches for the door. As he leaned forward, Nangong Luo grabbed him and said, "she has come..." "What can''t I see?" She spoke with a heavy gasp. "Where''s brother Chen?" "..." Gong Qianli was speechless. "Where is it?" Nangong Luo stepped back from the door and pointed out: "inside..." Chapter 270 The only two steps of the night into the door, in front of the scene is astonishing. See night Xi Chen to rely on bedside to sit only, and Xu Tangxi at the moment nestles in his bosom. "What are you doing?" It''s quiet all around, and the only sound in the night is very abrupt. Hearing the night''s only words, the smile on Xu Tangxi''s face gradually dissipated. The anxiety on the night''s only face subsided, and the black eyes became cold. Did not wait for the bedside two people to reply, the night only in the heart a sentence had the measurement. A deep one eye stares at night Xi Chen, the corner of the mouth tiny radian turns satire, "look, your spirit is very good!" When everyone was shocked by her reaction, Night only "bang when" a slam out of the door. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli, who are still fighting outside, are confused. "What happened?" "I don''t know." Nangong Luokai opens the door, turns to look inside, and sees yexichen sitting on the bed, while Xu Tangxi sitting on the floor? "Oh dear!" Gong Qianli clapped his hands, "silly, I''ll go after people." Can wait for them to chase out at this moment, night only already disappeared trace. She ran all the way out, heart ache, looking up at the sky, want to hold back tears. Once there is a tiny crack in many things, it will become a defect that can never be healed. As long as it encounters other impacts, the tiny crack will become bigger and bigger, and finally it will be broken and there is no room for recovery! Do not know which street to run to, she turned to hide under the tree, squatting silently crying. Suddenly a hand gently fell on her head, that kind of action with a unique sense of security, let the night only suddenly stop crying. It''s not a familiar feeling, it''s not yexichen. She quickly wiped away her tears and still refused to look back. Su Yichen squatted beside her, and the expression on her face was hard to express for a moment. "Why are you crying here?" The tone was slightly distressed. The night only slightly glances at eye, similarly asks him a question, "why can be you?" "I''ve always been behind you." He explained in a very light voice, but it contained a lot of information. When Su Yichen got to the school gate, the night just got on a taxi. He was so angry that he let go. Maybe it''s God''s blessing. At that time, another taxi stopped. He asked the driver to speed up to catch up with the only car in the night and follow her silently. These subconscious actions cannot be explained. But when he had a clear understanding in his heart, the mysterious feeling was like a trickle of water, continuously pouring into his heart. He loves the girl in front of him. Because the heart, so in her sad cry will be distressed. Night only heart hair astringent, "I''m sorry to let you see me like this." "No matter what it looks like, it''s you." Night only sucked nose, "don''t say some strange words, don''t look at me, you so I can''t cry." "Ha ha..." Su Yichen, who was originally infected by the only cry in the night, suddenly laughed happily. "What are you laughing at?" The whole face of the night is tangled. Her heart sour want to cry, others but of course her face smile, this let her cry all cry out. "I think you''re cute. You shouldn''t cry." Su Yichen couldn''t help laughing because he thought She can be cute even when she''s crying? And that "little cute" stepped on the night''s only small tail, she instantly hair, "you are small! I''ve grown up! " "Is that love?" Chapter 271 Night only suddenly stopped crying, "talk about... Fall in love?" "People who grow up fall in love. Do you fall in love?" Su Yichen handed out the paper with the bow and ribbon. It was the only time the night was in a hurry to leave just now when it fell to the ground. Night only hands tightly clasped, dare not take. She wiped her tears and stood up, pretending that she didn''t understand the meaning. "I''m going to study in the evening. Go back to school quickly." Su Yichen looks like he doesn''t care. He takes back his hand and teases her deliberately. "Monitor, you are really dedicated. Are you also in charge of your classmates outside?" Night only bowed his head and shook his head, casual answer: "if you don''t want to go back, you can continue to stay outside." Su Yichen saw that she no longer shed tears, and her eyebrows stretched. He took the lead and waved to the night''s only one, "the monitor has opened his mouth, of course I have to cooperate." Just as a taxi with a red light passed by, Su Yichen reached out to stop it. After opening the door, he stood by the door and made a "please" gesture. Night only shook his head and refused. Su Yichen directly came forward to drag her in, ruffian said with a smile: "monitor, don''t go, late." Although 1.6 meters, she is still Petite compared with the fast-growing boys. Night is the only one that seems to be jammed into the car And Su Yichen also sat next to her. Night only whole person spirit is tight, even hand don''t know where to put, just slowly to the left window side move. Su Yichen leaned on the right side in her spare time, silent, and put her small movements in her eyes. Su Yichen''s heart: she is really lovely. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Take care of your family. Gu Chengxi''s medical skills are famous in the medical field, but he always feels that his signboard will be defeated by yexichen sooner or later! In order to treat their own condition, patients will cooperate well according to the doctor''s instructions. But yexichen is a fool! The night Xi Chen faints is the thing that all people initially did not expect, but he and Gu Cheng West Leng do not disclose half a word of the real situation to the outside world. Nangong Luo when they asked, Gu Chengxi only said: "drink too much." Then I learned from Xu Tangxi that in order to start an independent business, yexichen never sleeps, drinking cup after cup, and simply does not take his health seriously! Even Gu Chengxi coldly satirized him, "do you really think you are a robot, parts can be broken down to repair?" "Bang Yi" Wearing a white coat, gloves and masks, Gu Cheng is a typical doctor. He skillfully smashes the head of the medicine bottle, inserts a thin needle to absorb the medicine liquid, and gives yexichen a needle. He deliberately took the needle at a slower speed after the pricking, which made yexichen''s skin tingle. "If you want to die, stay away. Don''t come to me every time you get sick!" Night Xi Chen face does not change color, "I will not die." Gu Chengxi as if since the cold, but also poisonous tongue, "you are I have seen the most can toss their own patients, I am afraid you when the time comes, people and money." "I do things in my own way." "You should tell her the truth." "The truth? What''s the truth? " Yexichen''s voice was hoarse, and there was a sneer on his lips. "Tell her that it was the night family that killed her parents, and even take advantage of the danger to buy Qiao''s family, and then swallow up the assets with the identity of adoption?" Gu Chengxi is speechless. Two people dispute, but do not know that hiding outside the door, hands tightly covered that person will be the last sentence, clearly listen to. "My God..." Chapter 272 Night Xi Chen and night only separated, parents of the enemy? Family hate? Poor is, night Xi Chen knows everything, but night only knows nothing. Night only won the prize in the new year''s Day singer competition. The official who held the competition sent rich gifts and also won prizes. At the same time, she received an official invitation call. She said that she appreciated her singing very much. I hope she can go to the company to discuss something this week. Yu Enron coldly out of a sentence: "will not let you sign a road." "Ha... Ha..." this cold joke is really funny. Probably because I want to prove that I have grown up, I didn''t call any friends this time, but went to the company alone. After going to check, the company is a very formal company, there is no doubt about security. When she went in and gave her name, she was taken to the office. The only man that night knew sitting in the office was one of the judges that day. "Hello." First she said hello politely. The judge was enthusiastic and not serious, "Qiao, Miss Qiao, right?" Night only nodded, trying not to be so nervous and formal, big square answer: "yes, I received your invitation call." "Ha ha ha." The judge said with a smile, "well, after Miss Qiao''s performance that day, we all agree that you are a plastic talent." "Why?" "We don''t talk in secret. We are willing to cultivate you. What do you think?" "What is it?" She couldn''t believe it. The pie in the sky happened and hit her on the head? In response, the night only quickly thanks, the face of joy can not hide, "thank you! I''m willing to try! " Her eyes were full of smiles. So I missed the smile in the eyes of the judges. The judge pretended to cough twice, and took the opportunity to ask, "but, we hope Miss Qiao can record another song, so that we can apply to the company''s top management with reasonable grounds." The judges were very polite to yeyi and didn''t put on airs at all, which made her less nervous. When I go to the studio to record songs, I feel excited at night. The judge nodded to encourage her, "that Miss Qiao you prepare, here is fully equipped, good refueling, do not make mistakes!" "All right!" Night the only force nodded, heart full of hope. If she is more and more powerful, that person, won''t treat her as a child any more? Is she qualified to strive for what she wants? This recording determines whether she can be liked by the top management of the company, and Yezhi is particularly serious about it. In the studio, she chose a song that suits her voice. Seriously recorded twice, the judges heard straight praise good. The night is only very happy, "is that ok?" "Yes, Miss Qiao. You go back and wait for the news. I''ll contact you then." The judges said that they had to apply to the top. "Mm-hmm!" Night only know this matter son anxious not to come, try to let oneself relax state of mind, peace of mind and other results. From beginning to end, only she and Yu Enron knew about it. Yu Enron after listening to feel strange, "things so simple?" "Yes, we are waiting for the result now." They are all juveniles who are not deeply involved in the world. How can they know the darkness hidden in the complicated society. Suddenly, there is a cover song on the Internet, which is the only voice in the night, but the singer''s name is not her. Chapter 273 Yezhi and Yu Enron are wearing a earphone and can clearly hear the timbre of the song. Although after post-processing, she can be sure that it was sung by her in the studio. "Why "There must be some misunderstanding about it." "I want to make it clear!" Night only can''t wait to call the judge man that day. The judge asked her to go to the company again. They said they would explain this matter clearly. Night the only hurry to leave school, is playing on the playground Su Yichen and Lu Baiyang and others inadvertently glimpsed her figure. Lu Baiyang pushed Su Yichen, "it seems that the one who just ran past is the monitor?" "Bang!" Su Yichen threw the ball heavily on the ground, took the coat beside him, and chased out regardless of the sweat on his forehead. Lu Baiyang saw Tut and shook his head Next to a brother Tucao, "the first two days make complaints about a puppy love." "Tut!" Lu Baiyang immediately waved back, "although puppy love is not right, but the school can not so stifle our youth!" "Ha ha ha." Several people burst into laughter and continued to play basketball. Su Yichen followed the night only to find that she went to a music production company. But the night only go in to report the name is taken away, Su Yichen can''t follow. That night, the only time I saw the judges again, my heart burst out, "why did that song on the Internet become someone else? What''s going on? " "Don''t be impatient, Miss Qiao. Let me explain to you slowly." The judges smile and pour her a glass of water. Night only takes a deep breath, "I really need an explanation." According to their two identities, they are either traitors or thieves. The judge weighed the tone and said slowly, "last time I submitted your recording application, the upper level has agreed to cultivate you, but every new person has a growth process." "What does that mean?" "Well, let''s be frank with you. Now our company wants to promote a popular person. She has a voice problem recently. Your voice is very similar to her, so I borrowed it." No one thought that it was the only cover song in the night that made the Internet singer popular all of a sudden! "Everyone''s voice is unique! That''s not borrowing, it''s lip synching! " The judge''s face suddenly became serious, "Miss Qiao, if you want to enter this circle, you have to abide by the rules in this circle!" "I don''t understand the rules. I''m going to complain about you!" "Miss Qiao, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. If you agree to cooperate with us, you can sign a contract with our company. In the future, you will benefit a lot and the reward will be very rich." The judges deliberately seduced her with money. "No need!" The only angry night slams out the door. A well-dressed young girl pushed the door out of the office lounge. "Uncle, she doesn''t agree. Is there anything wrong?" "Judge male complacently smile," you don''t worry, I checked her background, is a poor student with no money and no potential, she can turn what storm, above has said hello "Now that you are red, raise your voice well and have a bright future in the future!" The girl said with a smile, "thank you, uncle." The two men are in collusion. Night only angry after slamming the door but complain no door. She has no money, no power, people who have been called don''t pay attention to her at all! Su Yichen, who was waiting outside the door, saw her appear and immediately ran after her? What''s the matter? " Chapter 274 "Su Yichen, why are you here?" "I''m waiting for you." Night the only complaint was rejected, Su Yichen accompany her, also understand the story and process. When a person encounters unhappy things, and there is another person in the side when asked, can''t help but pour. Just like now "I won''t stop here, I won''t let the thief steal my song in silence!" Night only more said more gas, the hands of instant noodles knead crushed. This is a small shop. The owner''s wife is standing beside. She only crushes a bag in the night, and Su Yichen pays for it. After being stared at for a while by the customers in the shop, yewei finally found something wrong, put down the instant noodles and said sorry to the landlady. As soon as the landlady opened her mouth, she smelled of northeast big dregs, "big sister, continue to pinch." Not only did she have no complaints, but she was also happy. I hope the girl can vent more! Anyway, someone paid! Night only embarrassed smile, uneasy Piao Su Yichen one eye. Su Yichen looked at her reply, "if you are not happy in your heart, continue to pinch." The pet flavor in that remark Even the landlady was shocked. Night only quickly bowed his head to go out, looking back at Su Yichen motionless standing in place, and stretched out his hand to pull people up. "Go Su Yichen smiles triumphantly. After coming out, yewei took the gold from the shell bag and handed it to Su Yichen, "thank you." This is clearly to return the money for the instant noodles. But Su Yichen didn''t accept it and pushed her hand back. "You are my monitor, so don''t be polite to me." "Well, I''ll be responsible for the damage." "Monitor, you are a girl. You don''t need to be strong." The implication is that she can try to rely on the people around her. But the only point night captures is the opposite, "you mean, I''m strong?" "You take part in the competition alone, but you don''t want to rely on others to help in the face of the dark society. Aren''t you strong?" Night only dumbfounded smile, "if everyone like you think so good." If that person thinks so, she won''t be regarded as a child who doesn''t know anything. Su Yichen chuckled, "but monitor, haven''t you ever heard of a saying that only children who can cry have sugar to eat, and women who can act coquettishly have the best life?" Night only lift eyes, tone suddenly become sharp and serious, "so what, even if it is crying coquetry will get some benefits, but that is not necessarily what you want to get." For example, when she cries, yexichen will coax her, and when she is coquettish, yexichen will spoil her, but what''s the use of that! Yexichen will be good to her and others! That''s because others are good enough to be appreciated by yexichen! Su Yichen heard that there was another layer of profound meaning in her words, but he didn''t understand what it meant. Su Yichen said, "we need to think about the song." It''s ridiculous that so many people on the Internet hear songs but don''t know who else is singing. Night only pursed his lips, said: "the power of the Internet is very strong, we can publish a microblog to write things clearly." "You can try it, but maybe it will be used as black powder." "Then I can record another song as evidence!" "Maybe it''s going to be turned upside down." "No matter what, you have to try!" Chapter 275 "Cough, cough." Night Xi Chen hands clench a fist to rely on the side of the mouth cough continuously, the complexion is as pale as paper. Pour the clear water into a white cup, open the capsule with thin white fingers, and pour the bitter granules into the boiling water, then drink it in one gulp. The cell phone on the desk flashed. Slender fingers gently open on the screen, Gu Chengxi sent a message. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there''s something wrong with your little girl." It comes with a connection. Gu Chengxi is entrusted by yexichen and stares at the only one in the night. This time, he also deliberately delays to tell yexichen. Because Gu Chengxi calculates accurately, yexichen doesn''t know who is popular and who is picked up on the Internet. Now, the little girl''s business is just right. "Cough!" Night Xi Chen is cough again, it is heart mouth to pull ache again, as if want to be torn. The temperature difference changes in winter, and he works day and night and drinks, which causes a lot of load on his body. New year''s day should be recuperation, but insisted on going back to watch the night''s only game, who knows that all his persistence in exchange for the night''s only cold treatment. He''s sick! Excessive emotions can lead to illness, good physical quality is destroyed by his own hands, and finally syncope. That day in the ward, it was Xu Tangxi who fell on him. He was just caught by the night. The devil didn''t push Xu Tangxi away at the first time. He wanted to see the night''s only choice and see if she would break out on the other side of herself. But she didn''t believe him as usual. At that moment, he didn''t want to see night grow up. In the night, when the only one slams the door to leave, he pushes Xu Tangxi away. Then Nangong Luo sees Xu Tangxi sitting on the floor. He chased out with his sick body, but he was a little late. Finally, he watched the night alone enter the same car with another boy. The business plan of G city officially began to be implemented. He couldn''t be separated and couldn''t wait to return to G city. He really is not a robot, parts can not be disassembled, and the sudden cold caused him double pain. Rao is no matter how smart and capable people are, they will be vulnerable to the attack of disease! He knew that the only way to make progress now and force himself to grow up quickly was to find out the truth about the destruction of Qiao''s family. He had made a perfect plan for his future, until yewei told him when he learned that he chose finance major: "I will choose finance major like my brother in the future, to make a lot of money, and then I will be powerful..." You can find out the sincerity of that year and find out all the enemies of Qiao''s family. It seems to be a bit of a delusion for a young girl? Maybe others will laugh, but yexichen dare not gamble, dare not gamble night only will have that day! So his plan was broken. In the eyes of people, he was born noble. The identity of the heirs of the night family is both glory and bondage to him. He likes competitive games and the stimulation of playing games, but he has to learn to restrain his behavior since he was a child. Finally, it is the best choice for "night family heirs" to embark on the road of business! And he doesn''t want to, night only because of hatred and wrong choose oneself don''t like road. What he has to do now is to be ready to make up for it before yewei knows the truth, and return yewei''s only new Joe! Finally, yexichen replied to Gu Chengxi with an admonition: "I will deal with it. Don''t let her know." Chapter 276 The night Xi Chen made a phone call to the night only before starting, "recently, how are you?" "Not bad, not bad." Even if hesitated, the night is the only choice to hide. The night Xi Chen is strong to endure stuffy cough, uncomfortable voice pressure, repeat admonish her, "have what thing to remember to tell me." Night Xi Chen is to hope that she continues to rely on, but that sentence fell in the night only ear changed flavor, like oil poured into the fire, irritable mood instant burst. "Don''t think of me as a child who hasn''t grown up any more!" Yexichen did many things for yeonly, but yeonly didn''t know anything. Yexichen conceals in order to protect yeonly, yeonly conceals in order to chase yexichen, both of them hurt each other while "for" each other. The night is the first to hang up. The green veins on the back of the hand can be seen. "Cough, cough!" Uncontrollable cough for a long time, every cough shock his face trembling expression more pale and fragile. Drooping eyes, dark black eyes staring at the mobile phone screen. Fingers on the screen, after all, from the dial-up page to the information page: in front of me, you don''t have to grow up. He could imagine that if she was a little girl in the past, she would act like a lovely cat to him. But now, the news sent in the past, like the sea, no echo. Yewei tried to record the song, edit it into a paragraph and publish it on the Internet. But she is not popular and doesn''t even respond. Su Yichen and Yu Enron are the only people who know about this. They are all together. I don''t know if they are able to brainstorm. "Why don''t you pay to spread the news?" "You can try." Because the song became popular, they pasted key words specially and got some echoes gradually. But it doesn''t make a ripple at all. The girl who cheated is the judge''s niece. Her name is Lin Moyu. Because of her family relationship, she was not popular before, but she also has a small reputation, at least has a fan base. So the only microblog that night was called black powder after it was posted. Their timbre is similar, and after post-processing, it is difficult for non professional people to identify. Lin Moyu invited the Navy there, and they were beaten upside down. "What to do now." Night only rubs the hair, in the heart is agitated. "Or ask someone else for help." "Don''t..." night''s only subconscious retort. Because if she asks people around her for help, yexichen will know about it, so she will still be regarded as a child who can''t do anything well You might even be laughed at. In front of the people she likes, she is only willing to show her best side, but she is in a dilemma and wants to hide. Su Yichen helped to publish the news on the Internet, collected the songs before Lin Moyu, and then made some evidence. Yu Enron see night only mood is not good, always indifferent she also said a lot of comfort words. "Don''t worry, there are always smart people who will recognize it." "I won''t give up." In the evening, Yu Enron came home. People who see her will call her "Miss". She didn''t seem to see it, for she was used to it. The Yu family is a very luxurious place. Her mother was holding a Persian cat standing in the building. Yu Enron hesitated for a moment. After all, she went over and said, "mother, something happened to a friend of mine. Can I help you?" Mrs. Yu stroked the cat''s hair. "It''s rare that you can ask for help." Chapter 277 A file pops up in my mailbox. She opened it curiously, and the documents she received were all about Lin Moyu''s singing, and even the identification certificate of damaged vocal cords issued by the hospital. "This thing." She pursed her lips, unable to suppress the rapid beating of her heart. It''s ecstatic. She spent nearly a week collecting only a few things, which is not as comprehensive as that in this email, and it is not so valuable! Who sent her the information? Only Yu Enron and Su Yichen know about this. They are helping to search for information these two days. Is that right? Night is only uncertain, is planning to tell them this thing, did not expect Su Yichen called, "I have a friend of the Internet things to listen to proficient, I asked him to help find some information sent to your email, you remember to check." The night is only surprised, "ah? Did you send the information? " "Has it been sent?" Su Yichen did not respond at the beginning, just said: "I told him in the morning, did not expect such a speed." Night only heart already had a contest. She went back to talk to Yu Enron about the information sent by someone, "now we have got strong evidence that blindly publishing on the Internet doesn''t work. Let''s contact Lin Moyu first." "Yes." Yu Enron was thin and cool, and didn''t ask much after learning about it. Yu Enron thought that it was after he mentioned this matter to his mother last night that his mother made a move, so he went downstairs to make a pot of his mother''s favorite scented tea and offered it, "thank you, mother." Mrs. Yu leaned on the lady''s chair and stroked the cat''s hair gently. She asked lazily, "why do you thank me?" Yu Enron slightly lowered his eyes, tilted his eyes, and then looked at Mrs. Yu generously. "I asked my mother for help last night. Didn''t my mother send a piece of information to her?" Mrs. Yu touched the cat''s head, heard the cat "meow" and jumped from Mrs. Yu''s leg, ran out of the door. Mrs. Yu then stood up, red lips light open, "my people have not started action, before someone has taken all the things." "So..." Yu Enron offered tea and asked no more. She asked Yezhi privately, "who gave you the information?" The night only has no scruples frankly said: "is Su Yichen, he said lets a proficient network technology friend help." "Oh." Only the three of them knew about it. Remembering Su Yichen''s hard work these days, it''s good that he didn''t waste his time. Su Yichen to the so-called proficient in the network of friends play money to thank - pay. In fact, the person he was looking for was not a friend, but someone who needed money to do things. But the man was still honest. When he received the money, he felt puzzled. "I haven''t finished this information, so call me the money. I''m not afraid of embezzlement?" "Not finished? Isn''t it already sent? " "It will take at least four or five days for anyone to send it." The man said a few words without end and went to play games with a cigarette in his mouth. Su Yichen frowned. It''s not his friend''s information. Who would it be? G city. "Chen elder brother, you said you this cough does not stop, also all the time to the computer, why so toss." Su chucking several words in the melon seed Tucao, see the night Xi Chen not to make complaints about, and continue to read his novels. On the computer, is the night Xi Chen with Gu Chengxi few conversations. Night: "all the things have been sent?" Gu: "it''s safe." Night: "find someone to watch closely, don''t let her find out." If night is the only one to grow up, then he connives her to grow up under his own protection. Chapter 278 Night alone and others don''t know that there is an invisible hand behind them, which helps to reveal the truth bit by bit. They find Lin Moyu and make her surrender easily. Lin Moyu and the judge uncle promised to apologize, but asked her not to make it big. As soon as Lin Moyu changed her previous mature dress, she didn''t even make up. She directly appeared in front of the night''s only one and begged her to stop here. "If this thing goes out, my life dream will be ruined." Night only take a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in my heart, "your dream is very important, important to plagiarize other people''s achievements, still justifiable?" "Please let us go this time." Lin Moyu pleads again and again, and the night leaves in silence. She walked on the road kicking stones, Su Yichen and Yu Enron left and right by the side. "They should be punished for their mistakes. You don''t have to be soft hearted." "I know. I''m just thinking about something else." Night the only bad mood, said to a person quiet, three people or scattered home after all. The night only takes a taxi back to the apartment, sends out all the complaint letters prepared before, and publishes Lin Moyu''s behavior on the Internet. After everything is done, she pursed her lips up, and the exciting pleasure in her heart makes people feel very happy! When the truth is stripped away bit by bit, Lin Moyu''s reputation is ruined. Lin Mo Yu angrily to find the only night, "I asked you before, why do you want to kill!" Night only hand is playing with a pen, her face is not angry, but eyebrows with a smile, "you beg me, I will promise you?" The only reason why Lin Mo Yu dares to roar in the night is because she is so small and weak. But she thought that the delicate and weak people today are no longer as angry as children. They seem to have changed themselves. Lin Mo Yu was so angry, "so you admit it! Complaints and everything on the Internet are done by you? " "Yes." The night only nods to admit, the Qiao smile Yan Ran. Lin Mo Yu stretched out her fingers and trembled all over, "how can you be so vicious when you are young?" "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? I''m just publishing the truth. How can it be called vicious?" Lin Moyu breaks the jar and pours at the night. The only body in the night is quick to dodge. The judge Lin, who was chasing Lin Moyu, quickly held the man, "Yu Er, stop making trouble and apologize to miss Qiao!" At this stage, we still don''t know that keeping a low profile is the best choice. "Uncle, didn''t you say that she was a high school student without money and power? Why do things come to such a state? What shall I do in the future? " "Don''t talk nonsense. Miss Qiao has a high status. Apologize quickly!" "Bang!" The night only suddenly claps a case, sharp eyes direct to Uncle nephew two people, "you this words is what meaning!" High status? Who on earth helped her in this matter? A few days later. Voice theft is finally resolved, and night only did not reveal her real identity online, her life seems to return to calm. As a token of thanks, the night specially invited guests to dinner. When it comes to information, ye only tentatively asks: "Su Yichen, did you say that you asked your friends to search for information? What else did you hide from me?" "I''m sorry. I lied because I was afraid you would refuse. It''s not my friend, but I paid for it." It is so It seems that she thinks too much, so-called behind the backer, but Su Yichen spend money to dredge her? Chapter 279 At the end of the dinner, Yezhi and Su Yichen stayed at school together. Yu Enron wants to go home and raises his hand to say goodbye to them. New year''s Day is coming, but the streets are more chaotic. Yu Enron didn''t expect that he would meet drunkards while waiting for Yu''s drivers on the roadside. "Why is my little sister here alone, and how about my brother taking you to drink?" Yu Enron glanced at them coldly, turned around and walked forward quietly. But the Two Drunkards didn''t let her go. They ran up and grabbed her shoulder bag and pulled her back. Just when Yu Enron wanted to fight back, someone took the lead to pull away the drunkard wrapped around her arm. "Dong" "Bang --" A burst of punches and kicks, two haunting drunkards fell on the ground, crying for mercy. Yu Enron pulled the shoulder bag tightly, stepped back and turned around. He saw a tall boy standing on one''s back, clapping each other''s hands, as if deliberately clapping away the unclean things on his hands. "It''s you." Yu Enron recognized him at a glance. He was a bad student, Beiye, who had several friends. He is wearing a loose black sports coat, which is still open zipper in this winter season, and the T sleeve with skull is his unique logo. Everyone who knows Kitano in school knows that he wears brand-new skull t-sleeves all the year round, not because he doesn''t change old clothes, but because all his clothes are the same style. Very strange? But no one in school dares to question this question. Yu Enron suppressed the accelerated heartbeat, nodded his head and said, "thank you." The north Wild raises a leg to kick a drunkard at will, is to let them leave. "Enron little beauty, I saved you again." "You help me this time, and I''ll give you what you deserve." "It''s said that Enron little beauty is the daughter of a rich family. It seems that it''s true. When things happen, she will use money to smash people." "North Wild sneer," good, have rich second generation of fan son! " This sounds like sarcasm. Yu Enron was a smart man. He didn''t talk to him much. He asked straightforwardly, "what do you want?" "You." "What?" "I want you." "Beiye!" Yu Enron only called his name, frowning brow has shown her mood. North Wild immediately laugh, "tease you to play, can see the school famous cold beauty to change the facial expression, I north Wild also calculate is the first person." Yu Enron She has never dealt with this kind of people, and she is not good at talking and laughing with others. In the face of the open and uninhibited Beiye, who seems to be two extremes with her, her heart has never been calm. It''s like a naughty stone falling into the still water of the soul. Once it moves, it ripples. Yu didn''t like the feeling of being out of control. Following a good upbringing, she was polite to her benefactor. "I''m going home. Goodbye." But Beiye took a long step to catch up, "little beauty, it''s dangerous to walk alone on the road. I''ll take you home." "No She calculated the time, and the Yu driver will arrive soon. But Beiye seems to be around her, which is quite different from the arrogance when she led a group of bad students at school. Ruffian smile infected her mood. The strange feeling makes Yu Enron upset. Until, a valuable car stopped at the side of the road. The door is open. "Miss, please get in the car." Yu Enron was relieved when his driver appeared. She turned and told Kitano, "don''t let others know about today''s things. I''ll give you equal value in return." Chapter 280 On the day when the first snow fell, the whole world seemed to be covered with a layer of holy silver. The little girl in the red coat wrapped herself from head to foot and plunged into the snow, "brother Chen, come here, let''s make a snowman together!" "Little bell, you are very childish." Leaning by the door, the boy is wearing a medium length black windbreaker with English letters on the cuff. The design style is unique and fashionable. He held a micro camera, cold mouth, but did not move his eyes away from the vast expanse of snow in a touch of red. Xiao Qiao ran rolled on the ground without scruple, and got up from the ground as soon as he turned it over. She deliberately strode to him, raised her head, boldly pointed to him and complained, "it''s not naive, mother said it''s called childlike innocence, brother Chen, you just don''t have childlike innocence." The grand young master was born with a golden spoon. Even if he was a child now, no one would dare to point his finger at him. But a five-year-old girl, have no fear! Night Xi Chen single hand holding the camera, the other hand slowly stretched out, index finger pulp press on her forehead, "naive, play on their own." Little Joe pursed his lips and snorted. He raised his hands on both sides of his cheek mischievously and spat at him But when she ran to make a snowman herself, and she couldn''t shape it, the whole smiling face turned into a bitter gourd face. "How can it be like this? That''s what the teacher said." Has been watching the night of Xi Chen finally can''t see down, low voice hum a: "idiot." But it happened that this sound fell into Qiao Yu''s ear. She squatted on the ground and tilted her neck to look back, "brother Chen, you don''t help me." "Build a base first." "Snowballing again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the sound, Xiao Qiao forces her. In response, yexichen stands beside her and starts to help her build the snowman''s body according to the steps. Xiao Qiao''s hands and thumbs up at the same time, immediately happy to voice praise, "brother Chen, you are wonderful!" Xiao Qiao Zhen around him and kept asking "what to do next". After yexichen finished teaching in person, a snowman has stood up. Snow white body, black eyes and red nose are still lacking "Ah, it''s so cold in winter that we need scarves!" In order to complete a better work, Xiao Qiao took down her red scarf directly. When she was about to put on the snowman, her hand was grabbed. Yexichen handed her her gray scarf, "use this." "Little Qiao Zhen but Du mouth shakes his head," don''t Oh, the painting on the book is red, red is good-looking She insisted on the painting of the snowman, the red scarf wrapped up. Because she didn''t adapt to the sudden decrease of warmth, she was cold enough to shrink her neck. The next second, the warm feeling came back to her. It is yexichen who wears a gray scarf around her neck. "Xiaolingdang, you are so stupid. What should I do if you leave me?" "Why leave you? Little bell is very clever! I will be with brother Chen all the time "You''re so young you don''t know anything." Xiao Qiao shook his head again, "it''s not small, it''s not small." As soon as she stepped up, she stepped on the extra carrots she had just thrown into the snow. "Ouch!" she fell into the snow, and the bell between her wrists rang clear. "See, smart people don''t fall." Night Xi Chen stretch out a hand, but laugh at her. Xiao Qiao Gu Ling is very strange. When he pulls the palm of his hand, he tugs the person down. The young master of the night family has lost his reputation! Chapter 281 "It is said that on the day when the first snow falls, lovers who meet will get eternal blessing."¡ª¡ª The first snow. "Brother Chen, let''s go skiing tomorrow. It''s fun to listen to mom!" They seldom snow here. When Qiao Zhen consciously played with snow, he spent his first year with Yexi Chen. The little girl thought the snow in the air was very beautiful and rare. Now, she wants to ski. Yexichen glanced down at her thick red ski suit, and felt that the guy wrapped in a small ball in front of her was really... Funny. However, since childhood, the calm young man has no interest in playing. He thinks: "it''s a waste of time to go skiing so far." "It''s a little far away." Xiao Qiao patted her head and was silent for a while. Then she suddenly raised her smile and said, "my father has built an amusement park. You can let your father build another ski resort." "..." is an unexpected answer. But night Xi Chen told her, "I want things, will find a way." Little Joe was puzzled, "but why did my father say that I would tell him what I wanted?" "Because you''re a girl." "Can a girl ask for anything?" "Of course not!" Maybe he denied it too directly, which scared the little girl. The little girl''s black crystal eyes were staring at him, but she didn''t speak. Night Xi Chen lips moved, finally put his hand on her head, clearly promise, "but you can ask me." On hearing this, the little girl, who was just stunned and stupefied, hugged him in an instant, "Yeah! Great, brother Chen, let''s go skiing with me But what about a word? It''s easier to speak than to do! Xiao Qiao can''t ski, but she likes to be with yexichen. The adults can''t even pull her away. So she just finds some skiing friends to accompany her and lets them play. The result is not careful, "pa Ji" fell down and hurt his face. Usually very strong little girl instantly cry with pain, parents are not around, shouting to "brother hug". They use the fastest speed to deal with the wound for the little girl, night Xi Chen tightly hold her, ear is deafening cry. "Brother, whoa, whoa, it hurts. Whoa, whoa, whoa." "It''ll be all right soon." "No skiing, I''ll never ski again!" "Good, good, no skiing." No matter what the little girl said, he agreed now. When the cool ointment was applied to the wound, she finally stopped crying and crying. "But I want to make a snowman," she said, looking at the man she depended on Night Xi Chen can''t help laughing, "I help you make a snowman." "Make me a snowman every year?" "Well, if it snows, I''ll help you make a snowman." If it snows, I will help you make a snowman "Dong" The math textbook fell to the ground. Feel someone constantly shaking her arm, night only slowly opened his eyes, a look out of the window is black. I just remembered that there was no teacher for self-study in the evening. She was a little prone for a while, but she fell asleep. "Don''t sleep. It''s easy to catch a cold on such a cold day." She heard Yu Enron''s voice and said, "thank you." Night only picked up the textbook, ear came the voice of the students at the back table, "I heard it will snow this year." "Is the first snow coming? I''m looking forward to it "It''s like trying to make a snowman." The students at the back table chattered a lot, but they all heard it clearly. Yu Enron was just about to ask a question. He turned to see the only one in the night, only to find that "Joe, why are you crying?" Silent tears suddenly fall from the corner of the eye. Chapter 282 "Cough." Yexichen''s cold has lasted for half a month, still can''t cure, the whole person is thin circle. He sat quietly by the window and seemed to hear someone shouting. He pushed open the window and saw the pure white snowflakes falling to the ground like light feathers. The night Xi Chen congmou, "G City snow?" The Su Che that opens a window to be instantly cold shivers, "Chen elder brother, don''t you know? It snows at this time of year in G city. Today is the first snow. " Nest in the bed to play the game brother suddenly poked his head, "at this time, it should be about a sister to watch the snow." Su Che deeply thought ran nodded, "sister all like what the legend of the first snow, there is beautiful snow scenery as a foil, and then show a white what, sister to capture." "Cough, cough." Night Xi Chen lowers a head to cough a few, skilled take out medicine to take from the table. Taking medicine seems to have become an indispensable part of his daily life. After he took the medicine, he turned on the tour, and the history search records were all about the weather forecast. S city''s weather forecast, it is said that this year will snow, he has been concerned. Because I once promised a person that if it snowed that year, I would help her make a snowman. Enter S City Post Bar, just brush out the post of 3 seconds picture, Title: snow! It''s snowing! It''s snowing! S City, it''s snowing. The mobile phone strikes on the keyboard at a high speed, and the computer turns off. He "Teng" push the chair to stand up and take away the brown windbreaker hanging by the bed. Su Che just took out the review paper and prepared to ask the boss. As a result, he saw the boss rush out of the door, "brother Chen, I have a question here. Hey, where are you going?" "Back to s city." The rest of the echo, even the back can not be captured. Suche took the test paper and said, "no, it''s going to be an exam tomorrow. He''s going to fly home?" The roommate who played the game shook his head and said nothing to each other. S city. When the bell rings after class, someone is surprised to find that the window is covered with white color. "Get up and see, it''s really snowing!" Where there is no snow all the year round, it has snowed unexpectedly this year. The students ran out of the classroom one after another, and all felt strange. "It is said that on the day when the first snow falls, lovers who meet will get eternal blessing." The first snow is the best. At night, she stood by the side of the corridor with her hand on the railing, and her palm stretched out. After a while, crystal snowflakes floated into her hand. She folded her hand and seemed to grasp something, but in the end, nothing was left except the wet watermark. Lu Baiyang saw a picture of Hanmei Aoxue on the Internet. The pure white snow is wrapped with delicate plum blossom. The picture is extremely beautiful. He shared it with Su Yichen. Su Yichen bought two e-tickets on the Internet and sent out an invitation to Yeyu, "it''s rare for snow to fall in s city. The plum grove in the park has become a spectacle. Do you want to have a look together?" Su Yichen full of hope, but was the night''s only refusal, "sorry, I don''t want to go." She didn''t want to go, but she didn''t want to go alone with Su Yichen, so she had to refuse. Rejected Su Yichen can''t figure it out. Lu Baiyang laughs at him, but he doesn''t hear it. Finally, with a lost mind, he went to the park. But after su Yichen left, yewei also searched the Internet for information about the current situation of Meilin park, Seeing the pictures, he bought two tickets to the park and said to himself, "brother Chen, if you still remember your promise, we''ll make up." Chapter 283 Yexichen wants to fly back to s City, but the flight is delayed because of the snow. Mobile phone read the phone book, and finally closed his eyes: forget it, back to s city to find her, or cry again. He can''t guarantee when he can return to the night only side, snowy days aggravate his condition, intermittent cough sounds heartbreaking, he is afraid that the night only will worry. Now it seems that we can only turn to the videos and photo albums that have been stored in the space for many years. It''s still lovely and joyful to see the appearance of the little red ball. S city. Because the city only snows once in a few years, the scene of Aoxue and Hanmei attracts many tourists. The only aimless night in which stop and go, looking forward to someone to comply with the agreement. There is no teacher in charge of the class group sent voice and pictures, some students made a snowman, strange. "Children''s shoes, Merlin appreciates the snow and asks for a chance encounter!" "Chuxue asks for her first love!" Night only seems to smile. In fact, she was not the child who insisted on making a snowman at the beginning. She just wanted the person who promised to help her make a snowman to accompany her. It is said that lovers who meet in the early snow will get the best wishes in the world "Ouch." In the night the only time standing under the tree, suddenly in front of a short figure fell to the ground. The night only turns around, bends over to stretch out a hand, the other side also stretches out a powerful arm at the same time. They all wanted to help the child who fell beside them up, but the child picked himself up cleanly, and politely gave them a helping hand to say, "thank you beautiful sister, thank you handsome brother." Then the child ran away. The night only stands up, just that hand already grasped her arm. "Didn''t you say you couldn''t come?" This familiar voice Looking up at that familiar face, who is Su Yichen? "It''s you..." this is really embarrassing. She didn''t think that Meilin might meet Su Yichen. But the heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes, so she ran into her! "I didn''t react at that time. Later, I heard that the plum blossom was in good bloom, and the scene of the plum blossom being proud of snow was very rare, so I couldn''t help coming." "Then why don''t you tell me?" "Well, I''ve already refused. It''s not good to find you again..." "I don''t care." He even wanted to say: if you come back to me, I will still be ecstatic! The night is the only way to help the forehead. Su Yichen was afraid that too much emotional exposure would backfire. She carefully tolerated other thoughts in her heart and tried to talk to her in a peaceful manner. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all here. It''s better to walk together." The night only scratched the back of the ear, still declined, "well, I just look around, in fact, I don''t know what to appreciate flowers and snow." "I don''t know. It''s better to walk alone than to walk alone." One person This sentence is piercing her sensitive heart. The night only droops the eye no longer many words, two people one before and one after, the silence walks the entire Merlin. Until Su Yichen reminded her, "it''s dark, it''s time to go back." It was dark, but she didn''t receive a message or a phone call. The pain in her heart almost made her gasp at that moment, but in the end, she had to admit that... Things are right and people are wrong. Back to school, she said goodbye at the school gate, but Su Yichen insisted on sending her to the dormitory downstairs. The man in the windbreaker stood under the dark tree, coughing, pale, and bleeding by his lips. Chapter 284 Dormitory downstairs, night only eyes dark thanks, "today thank you." Su Yichen took two steps and suddenly turned around, "Qiao Yi, did you watch the first snow together today?" The only thing in the night is his back. When she heard Su Yichen''s question, she sighed deeply. As if she had never heard a voice, she continued to walk close to the bedroom door. Su Yichen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, today''s walk in Meilin and the company of early snow have satisfied his wish. As he walked back, he always felt a line of sight tightly clasped on him as he passed the avenue. Su Yichen looked around and saw that there were only scattered people walking in the campus, except In addition to the big tree in front of the dormitory building, there was a figure standing alone without an umbrella to cover the snow, as if a solitary figure was independent of the world. The ghost makes a difference to go back, because the light color is dim at night, not as clear as in the daytime. Just when Su Yichen was five meters away from the shadow under the tree, he suddenly received a call from Lu Baiyang. He only looked a few more under the tree, and finally he was far away. "Cough..." Finger wipe off the blood of the lip, just feel that the fingertips have fallen snow. The gray windbreaker is also white. But now the snow seems unnecessary. Step by step, he came out of the darkness. The lonely shadow was pulled long by the yellow light. dorm. Night is the only door. When the roommate saw her coming back, he grabbed her and said, "Hey, Joe is back. Come and have a look at our snowman." The night only Zheng Leng for a moment, the mini version of the snowman on the table, surprised: "this, is not snow?" "Ha ha, of course not." The roommate was happy and explained with a smile: "it''s light clay. Look, there are people making snowmen in the class. We thought about one in our dormitory this afternoon, so it won''t melt away!" Night only reluctantly pulled out a smile, "very beautiful." Very beautiful snowman, will never melt open, can save after all is false. "Dong!" The roommates were knocked open again. Shen nianan was holding a pile of thick books in his hands, so he bumped the door with his shoulder. Seeing that her things were heavy, the night was busy to help. Shen nianan shook his head and threw things on the table. "I''ll clean up later." Shen nianan was about to wash her hands when she patted the book. She suddenly stopped and said, "when I came back from outside school just now, it seems that I saw your brother." "What are you talking about?" The whole person froze in the night. "On the way back just now, I saw a tall and thin boy without an umbrella, so I looked at him more. If I remember correctly, it was your brother." Shen nianan is also curious, that person braves the wind and snow not to hold an umbrella, looking at quite lonely. Shen nianan went to wash his hands at the sink and said casually, "but it shouldn''t be. If your brother comes to school, he must meet you. How can you let him walk in the snow?" "Ah As soon as his voice fell, Shen nianan screamed. Because her right arm was suddenly held tightly by the night. "Where is he? Can you tell me where he is? " "You let go first. It hurts." "Yes, yes, I''m sorry, Ann. I''m sorry." The night only busy loose hand, constantly apologizing, and anxious to ask: "tell me where that person is!" Shen nianan pinched his arm and said, "I''m going out of school." The night only slams out the door. Shen nian''an didn''t understand why she was so impolite. She wanted to remind her that she didn''t bring an umbrella, but when she looked outside "Well, why has the snow stopped?" P£º Today, this book will be on PK. I hope that Qibao can read from QQ to vote, leave messages and reward. These three data are particularly important. I hope Qibao can cooperate with us. (?©n?) Qixi wants to know how many Qibao people want them to see the first snow. The book review section starts: pray for the first snow when brother Chen and little bell meet!!! Chapter 285 Night only ran out, get rid of all the insistence, take the initiative to call the night Xi Chen, the battery has been early warning. When she came downstairs in a panic, she was surprised to find that the snow in the sky was no longer falling. Has the first snow... Stopped? She stood in the night sky, see scattered passers-by, painful grasp long hair, mouth constantly scold, "yexichen, you big fool!" No, I can''t! I''m not sure if yexichen came to find her, but maybe she''ll hold on tightly! Taking advantage of the last three percent of the power, she dials the number that is familiar with her heart. Her heart beats faster and she is very nervous. "Pick it up quickly, you pick it up quickly!" She watched helplessly as the page "dialing" turned into "on the phone", and the joy poured into her heart. But at the moment when she opened her mouth to speak, her mobile phone turned off directly. The only heart of the night falls to the bottom in an instant. "Damn cell phone!" She has been staring at her mobile phone and other information this afternoon, causing serious power loss. And just back to the bedroom, I couldn''t even look at the power of my mobile phone, and now I can''t say a word! "Whew --" Aunt SuGuan whistled to remind those who haven''t entered the dormitory to speed up. Seeing that the only person standing at the door in the night can''t enter, she yelled by the way: "classmate, don''t stand outside, the dormitory will be closed immediately!" Night only looked up to see those hasty to speed up the pace of students into the dormitory, suddenly turned and ran out. "Hey, classmate, which dormitory are you from! How dare you run out now! No one will remember your name after checking your bed later! " Aunt SuGuan whistled for two steps, and the only one in the night had already disappeared. She can''t control so much! No matter whether yexichen comes back or not, she will go to that place! "Even if you forget the promise, I will not forget the original agreement!" "Yexichen, you are the real fool!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lonely and proud figure standing in the vast snow, black eyes like thick ink shed a shadow. The man''s hand keeps the action of connecting the phone, connecting, and then being hung up Some things, some people, maybe doomed to miss, as if the first snow finally ended. "Cough..." "Cough." The thin man is walking in the snow with a black bag. The continuous cough is very small in the vast world, and the "rustling" footsteps in the snow are very abrupt in the quiet night. He found a thick pile of snow in the back hill of the night house, a perfect location. The bag was down, and he started the work skillfully. Regardless of the red hands of the snow, he rolled up the snowball and piled up the appearance of the snowman bit by bit. The childish and playful voice in my memory seemed to hover in my ears again, "the teacher said that the snowman''s body is white, his eyes should be black, his nose should be red, and his scarf should be red to look good!" "Cough." Cool wind and solitude are company. See gradually piled up snowman, sick face finally emerged a smile. Take out the snowman''s "eyes" and "nose" from the black bag. After all, a red scarf is missing. Just as he was about to take off the black scarf on his neck, a clear voice with a strong cry came from behind, "idiot, snowman''s scarf must be red to look good!" Night Xi Chen Zheng Leng. In the vast world, in addition to the sound of the cool wind, he also heard the footsteps coming closer and closer from behind. P: If the book review area brushes the screen, "pray for the first snow when brother Chen and little bell meet!" Maybe they can see the first snow again Chapter 286 "Fool yexichen, you look back!" This time, the person who said "looking back" finally became her. Yexichen turns back and stares at her indifferently, as if looking at a stranger. There is no warmth in her eyes. The throat rolled. Night only stretch out hand to wipe tears of canthus, quiver body to ask: "why should a person come?" Mingming has come back to complete their agreement. Why don''t you tell her? If Shen nianan hadn''t mentioned it casually, she might not have the courage to come back here today! Are they... Are they going to miss it again! The night Xi Chen is maintaining to stand a posture, droop Mou to see her, the Mou son of dim spreads silk silk waves. Pale thin lips light open, his voice hoarse lost the magnetism of the past, "why do you want to come back?" The night, full of grievances in his heart, did not notice that his voice had been destroyed, and his red eyes were full of complaints, "why do you want to come, I''ll come for that!" Why did they come here by chance? Because of the promise of childhood. That snowy day, they pulled the hook agreement. It''s the only day that I''m looking forward to snow every year at this time of year, but I don''t see snow in s city for two or three years. In the fourth year, she was no longer hopeful until new year''s Day On that night, Xi Chen will follow his parents to a very important dinner party of Yeshi. They will stay at home when they are not able to attend that kind of occasion and will be looked after by the servants. Yeyi originally watched TV and played with toys. She was lying on the windowsill expecting to see yexichen go home. Thousands of hope, but see out of the window what strange things fall down. She reached for it and was surprised to find, "it''s snow!" She happily ran to the living room to call yexichen with the landline and told him that it was snowing in s city. At that time, she didn''t remember yexichen''s promise that "snowing must make a snowman for her". Yexichen, however, comes back from the banquet. For fear of being blamed by the nightly couple for their playfulness, he quietly takes her to the back mountain of the villa to make a snowman for her. At that time, she was so happy that she danced, "brother, you are so wonderful. I still remember to help little lingdang make a snowman!" Yexichen is still cool, "I promise yexichen will keep my promise!" Later, every few years, it snows in s city. Yexichen''s promise has been extended to this day! So, she will come. Night Xi Chen suddenly frown, throat a burst of itch cause cough, "cough." The night only wakes up from the recollection, the facial expression wrists, strides toward him further. But he stepped back two steps according to his heart, obviously avoiding. They cold war for a long time, night Xi Chen and deliberately hate night only hide illness, no one dares to tell her, also long separated two places, so night only know nothing about his illness. "You look so ugly... Are you cold?" By the side of the light, she saw the night Xi Chen that very ugly face and bloodless lips. Drooping eyes see night Xi Chen that pair of red hands, listen to his cough, her heart suddenly soft, anxious to remind him, "quickly put on the scarf, you will catch a cold!" "It''s just a cold." Hoarse voice did not see the past temperature, the death expression on the face is still with a chill. He has a cold for several days, even taking medicine has become three meals a day, will he be afraid of this cold. "Cough." "Cough, cough." I seem to cough up my lungs. I found that his lips were dyed bright red. Is that... Blood? "You cough up blood!" Night alone regardless of force to hold his hand. The night Xi Chen body shakes down, directly falls on the ground. p: Do you still have the first snow after fainting? Chapter 287 It''s half past ten at night. "Blood..." the only night squatting in the snow-white corner, the whole person into a group can not hide her whole body trembling. Gu Chengxi said: "yexichen is suffering from a stubborn disease." Gu Chengxi said: "yexichen''s cold symptoms last for several days." Gu Chengxi said: "Qiao Yu, he protects you so well that you don''t know anything!" The night only saw disgust from Gu Chengxi''s eyes. At that time, she knew that Gu Chengxi always thought that she was the disaster of yexichen and a disaster! "Qiao Yu, I''m really curious about what you''ve done to make such a man die for you." Gu Chengxi stood in front of her and said with condescending sarcasm, "I even doubt that you are sincere to him, but it''s possessive!" The timid and trembling night suddenly stood up and pushed him away, "Gu Chengxi! You can''t say it! Stop talking No matter how he blamed her before, she endured it silently, because she was also very guilty and blamed herself for her mistakes. However, Gu Chengxi questioned her feelings for yexichen, she absolutely did not allow it! I can''t stand it! With the eyes full of tears, ye only raised his head, and his face was cold and firm: "Gu Chengxi, you can stand in the position of yexichen''s friend and scold me in the doctor''s battle, but you absolutely have no right to deny my feelings!" Suddenly become tough tone and attitude let Gu Chengxi unprepared, really shocked by her. Hidden in the dark green eyes is an indescribable emotion. Gu Chengxi stares at the cold hum of the iceberg''s face. They stood face to face. The sound of high-heeled shoes is gradually heard in the long corridor. The frequency is very fast, and it is getting closer and closer. Xu Tangxi came to see Gu Chengxi and the only two people fighting against each other in the night. He held back his doubts, turned to Gu Chengxi and asked, "brother Gu, what about yexichen?" Gu Chengxi stretched out his hand and pointed to the door beside him. "Here it is." Xu Tangxi glanced at the night and pushed the door in without scruple. The night''s only unbelievable fist, "Gu Chengxi, you!" Just now she wants to go in, is Gu Chengxi deceives her, forbids her to go in to disturb, she only then is willing to guard outside. Did not expect that Xu Tangxi came, Gu Chengxi directly released! "Gu Chengxi, what do you mean?" "As you can see, yexichen started his business in school with Xu Tangxi''s help. Yexichen fell ill in school with Xu Tangxi''s care and care. Since there was no you at that time, you don''t have to show up now." "You called Xu Tangxi, didn''t you?" "Of course." Xu Tangxi learned from Su Che that yexichen followed her when she returned to s City, but yexichen refused to tell her where, which led to Xu Tangxi not finding anyone. Later, ye only contacted Gu Chengxi after he fainted, and Gu Chengxi selfishly informed Xu Tangxi. "Gu Chengxi, you son of a bitch!" The night is the only one who swears. Open the door immediately and enter. She saw Xu Tangxi sitting by the bed, trying to touch yexichen''s face. Night only eyes a coagulation, afraid of disturbing night Xi Chen, silent near Xu Tangxi and pull her up, directly push her to the door. Xu Tangxi didn''t expect that yeyi had so much strength. When she wanted to shout, yeyi had closed the door of the ward and locked it! Night Xi Chen fainted, this time, fainted in front of her. She is so late just discover, night Xi Chen whole person all emaciated a circle, the facial expression is pale, as if... As if have no vitality same dead still. p: Do you have the impulse to wipe Gu Chengxi? Chapter 288 Xu Tangxi, who was pushed out, knocked on the door. Gu Chengxi grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t make a noise!" Xu Tangxi reached out to him and asked, "brother Gu, where''s the key? She''s locked the door. She can open it with a key Gu Chengxi is still cold. Xu Tangxi''s hands trembled for a moment, still holding, "brother Gu, give me the key quickly, don''t you help me?" Gu Chengxi felt his coat pocket, flashed in his mind, but still firm with tears when he pushed him. He glanced at Xu Tangxi coldly, put down a word and turned to leave, "forget it." Xu Tangxi, who didn''t know why, was unwilling to catch up. "Brother Gu, you called me here. You should help me now!" Gu Chengxi glanced coldly, "they are sick, I hope you can be rational." He almost forgot that he was sick, too! Those two people, for each other can become crazy! Seeing the unquestionable light gathered in the dark green cold pupil, Xu Tangxi was lost and leaned against the wall, no longer entangled Gu Chengxi. Indoor. Night is the only lie on the bedside, hands holding night Xi Chen that generous but thin hand. His palms were thick but cool as ice, and his slender white fingers were as clear as bamboo bones. Staring at his thin and bloodless face, the night only felt the piercing pain. "Yexichen, you are really a big fool. What is it to pay silently by yourself?" Now they are separated from each other. If... If they don''t speak, how can they feel the suffering of each other. "I''m a fool, too. Why didn''t I stick to it a little bit more?" "You don''t know. At that time, when I saw the tacit cooperation between you and Xu Tangxi, I felt so sad. Do you know my possessiveness is very strong?" "I''m afraid that I can''t help running in to make trouble with you. At that time, you may find that today''s Qiao is no longer your little bell. I''m afraid that our relationship will change, and I''m afraid that you will leave." "Yexichen is always so excellent, and Qiao... Qiao is no longer the only one in the night." Once the small bell lively and cheerful, ancient spirit strange, likable. Later night, the only coward, but love. Now Qiao is full of thorns She shook her head to get rid of all the confusion in her mind. There are layers of water mist in my eyes. They are the lonely figure, the red hands in the snow, the smile and the indifferent expression in the corner of my mouth. "Brother Chen, would you wake up? You promised me that you would accompany me to see the first snow every year..." Suddenly she remembered something. She stood up and ran to the window. It was cool at night, but there was no snow. "Please, it''s snowing again." "Please, it''s snowing again..." She bowed her head and prayed, and the first snow became a comfort in her heart. As if the first snow can let her and night Xi Chen back to the original. The clock moving slowly by the mural reaches eleven o''clock, and there is still an hour left. Everything of "today" will be over. The night only guards in the night Xi Chen''s side, quietly, listens to the clock to walk the sound. She opened her eyes and looked at him quietly. At the moment when the clock reached 11:58, she suddenly stood up, put her hands beside the bed and bent down. One second, one by one, half a circle. Feather light kisses on the lips. Even without the first snow, I will meet you! p: Last minute Will it snow again? Chen elder brother does not want to open an eye at that last moment!!! After 3000, a chapter of super sweet candy will be sent on Tanabata! Chapter 289 Outside the window, there was a cool wind. The night only looked up slightly and looked out. It seemed that there was something falling in the silent night sky. She happily climbed to the window and stretched out her hand. A piece of pure white snow fell on her palm. "Look, it''s snowing..." The palm felt wet, and she turned back to share the joy with the man, but "Da --" When the clock reached 12 o''clock, the man lying on the bed closed his eyes tightly, and her pale face hurt her eyes deeply. "Ka..." When the door lock was turned, Xu Tangxi swaggered in with the key to the door. "I underestimate you, Joe." Xu Tangxi is obviously the only thing that pushed her out just now. If not for her later still unwilling to go to Gu Chengxi, and said something about the school final test tomorrow, Gu Chengxi still refused to give her the key. "Brother, it''s mine." Night only lift eyes, the expression on the face don''t see the past half point clever. "What are you, you''re so selfish!" Xu Tangxi''s eyes showed dissatisfaction and disdain, "do you know that tomorrow is the final test of the school? If he doesn''t refer to it on time, it is equivalent to failing to take a new course, which is a serious stain on his future!" Xu Tangxi deliberately exposed the truth of the matter, waiting to see the night''s only panic expression, to see her cry and repentance. However, the only thing the night did was glance at her eyes indifferently and say, "I don''t know." This attitude instantly angered Xu Tangxi. She pointed to the night and complained, "Why are you so indifferent! Don''t you hear that yexichen has an exam tomorrow. You shouldn''t leave him here! " Night only suddenly stand up, accurate hold Xu Tangxi''s arm, "Xu elder sister, I advise you to keep your voice down, don''t make brother Chen sleep." A little effort made her feel pain. Xu Tangxi gave a cold chide: "Qiao Fu!" The night only fiercely shakes off her hand, "elder sister Xu, you go out." "Why do you command me! I''m the one who knows yexichen best. I''m the one who accompanies him when he''s sick. It''s you who should leave! " "But I''m his favorite." Night''s only corner of the lip curved, just one by one truth let her win. When Xu Tangxi is angry, she moves quickly, grabs the key hanging in Xu Tangxi''s hand and pushes her out of the door. "Sister Xu, if you don''t go, I''ll help you." Night the only key casually on the table, as if when the dust settled, her legs a soft fall on the cold floor. Just now calm and calm no longer exist, her whole person seems to lose life, tears burst. "Yexichen, you are really a fool! What a fool "It''s just a promise, it''s just the first snow. Why make fun of your body?" "If I want to be clear, I will never be clear..." She knelt and moved to the bedside, her hands lying there, the sheets quickly wet. Tears blurred the red eyes, the night''s only emotion out of control. "I can''t do it." Can not do when facing Xu Tangxi pretends to be strong. In fact, she is just a coward. "Brother Chen, wake up quickly. I don''t know what to do." She buried her head in her arms in grief. Just missed the man lying on the bed, and his fingers trembled. "Don''t cry..." p: Recommended tickets to 3000, Qibao who make persistent efforts, today''s full 3000 Tanabata super sweet sugar ah! Chapter 290 "Don''t cry..." Magnetic voice with familiar tenderness, the only night can''t wait to seize, "Dong" a knock to the edge of the bed. Night only rubs the kowtow ache forehead, opens the eye to mumble to oneself, "originally is the dream." I woke up to find that I had been sleeping by the bed all night. She tried to move her hands and feet. The numbness of her legs made her cry. It took her a long time to recover. She helped the bed to stand up and stared at yexichen for a long time. He didn''t move all night and still refused to wake up. It''s late in winter. I''m familiar with the time of self-study in school. Now I wake up. It''s still dark outside. She seems to have forgotten something important "Bad!" Her cell phone was turned off last night and she hasn''t remembered it yet! Quickly pick out the mobile phone charging, boot a little while, pop up a lot of no answer phone SMS tips. And Shen nianan''s message: Aunt SuGuan has concealed it. Please remember to call us back when you see the information. "Ah..." she patted her head impatiently. Looking at the time when she was going to study in the morning, she called Shen nianan back and asked the teacher for leave. After dealing with the school affairs, the night only long breath. Back to the bed, holding the night Xi Chen''s hand, the corner of the mouth strong pull out radian: "Chen elder brother, you have a good rest, I''ll make breakfast for you." She thought that if yexichen woke up, she would need to supplement nutrition. Night only finally willing to open the door, no one outside, she to Gu Chengxi housekeeper knot kitchen. Regardless of Gu Chengxi''s private attitude towards her, at least she was still "Miss Qiao" in front of the servant. The only scene of entering the kitchen in the night happened to be seen by Xu Tangxi. Xu Tangxi beckoned the housekeeper to come over and asked in a low voice, "was Qiao Yu just in?" The housekeeper replied truthfully, "yes, Miss Qiao said she would cook porridge for herself." Xu Tangxi went upstairs in silence. With a push, the door of yexichen''s room was opened. "Hum!" Xu Tangxi hummed coldly in his heart. Last night, she was forced out of the door twice by a yellow haired girl, but her strength was not enough for the night. She was angry when she thought about it! After calming down, Xu Tangxi enters the room. Night Xi Chen didn''t wake up, she was still very worried. Xu Tangxi close, just sit down beside the bed, found that the night Xi Chen under the hand. "Yexichen?" She tried to shout twice. Fingers tremble, night Xi Chen slowly opened his eyes, pupil gradually reflected Xu Tangxi''s appearance, brow slightly twist. Xu Tangxi happily relieved, "yexichen, you finally wake up, do you know I worried about you all night, scared me to death." Night Xi Chen facial expressionless looking at her, support a hand to want to sit up. Xu Tangxi reaches out to help, night Xi Chen side opens body to avoid, "need not." Xu Tangxi embarrassed smile, pretended not to care, said: "how do you feel now? Let me know if you have any discomfort "Why am I here? Why are you here? " "Have you forgotten? You fainted last night, and then you were sent to brother Gu. " "Where is she?" "What?" "Yesterday, it was joie with me." "She, she left long ago. Did you forget that she was a high school student and still had to go back to school for class..." Xu Tangxi lied subconsciously. "Yexichen, we have to go back to school for the exam today. If you can persist, let''s go back to G city." p: What if Xu Tangxi cheated brother Chen away? Chapter 291 "Examination..." night Xi Chen rubs forehead to sigh a tone lightly, this afternoon has an advanced mathematics examination. "I came back for you. You don''t want us to miss the exam, do you?" See the night Xi Chen did not ask about the night only thing, Xu Tangxi pretended to be easy to bring up the topic. "You go out first." "Cough..." a burst of itching between the throat. Night Xi Chen cross legged sitting at the bedside, suddenly lift eyes to look out of the window. The morning light was dim. The first snow, no longer exists. His fingers touched the edge of the bed, where the blanket was wrinkled, and some strange pictures flashed in front of him. When he sleeps, it seems that someone is crying in his ear, and Involuntarily raised fingers touch lips, memory of small and medium-sized girl''s dimples like flowers in the mind flashed by. Just as he was about to think of something, a knock on the door broke his mind. "Dong Dong" Xu Tangxi, who was waiting outside, tried to knock on the door. "Yexichen, how are you? I just looked at the ticket, and now it''s just time to get there. If it''s delayed, time will be tight. " Hear Xu Tangxi euphemistic urge, night Xi Chen eyebrow micro Cu. He has fulfilled his promise, and yeonly is still gone. Of course, he can''t let her go easily! But now is not the right time. He opened the door of the room and replied to Xu Tangxi, "yes." "Cough..." Hoarse voice with a cough, listening to people feel uncomfortable. Xu Tangxi concerned to remind, "you drink a glass of water to moisten the throat." This ward seems to be specially set up for yexichen, with complete basic applications. Xu Tangxi just casually looked at the location of the water dispenser, but saw a pink mobile phone charging there. Xu Tangxi said "not good" in her heart, because she remembered that it was the only mobile phone in the night! If yexichen sees it, it must be In a hurry, Xu Tangxi shouts anxiously: "yexichen, how much is your patient''s ID card? I''ll buy two tickets now!" In fact, she has already remembered yexichen''s ID card, and even bought the ticket. Night Xi Chen back to her, fluent read out a string of numbers. Xu Tangxi gets into the room and wants to stop it, but yexichen finds the pink mobile phone beside him when he is still taking the water cup. The cup didn''t take water didn''t answer, night Xi Chen pour first carry up the mobile phone. Press bright screen, Xu Tangxi stands in his slant rear, see night Xi Chen put thumb on night only mobile phone, unlocked. It turns out that They trust each other and share fingerprints. Xu Tangxi suddenly a spirit excited, picked up the cup for him to pick up half a cup of warm water, handed him in front of him, "yexichen, don''t look at your mobile phone, first drink water to moisten your throat, we should go, otherwise we can''t catch the plane." "This is the only cell phone. She''s still there." "No, I saw her leave in a hurry just now. Maybe she forgot to take it when she charged her cell phone." Xu Tangxi now just want to find an excuse to instigate yexichen to leave quickly, or wait for yexichen to cook porridge, yexichen is not willing to go! However, at the moment of seeing the mobile phone, yexichen has been shaken. He coldly refused Xu Tangxi''s kindness, "you go back first, I have something to do." Yexichen holding a pink mobile phone is about to go out looking for people, mobile phone screen suddenly cool, mobile phone in palm vibration. Open a look, unexpectedly Su Yichen''s call. Night Xi Chen''s breath suddenly becomes gloomy and cold. Chapter 292 Su Yichen to night only call, night Xi Chen answered. "Joe, I heard you were sick and asked for leave. Did you catch a cold when you went to see the snow in Meilin yesterday?" The mobile phone is held in the ear, listening to a series of caring words from Su Yichen''s mouth. Merlin looks at the snow Night Xi Chen sneers, hang up directly. Xu Tangxi deliberately pretended to be unknown and asked, "yes, who called?" However night Xi Chen even a look in the eyes didn''t divide to him, estrangement of delimit a boundary, "have nothing to do with you." Yexichen takes the night''s only mobile phone and opens the door. kitchen. Busy for a long time of the night, the only holding the hard work to produce finished products, fresh fragrance is not sweet not greasy, "Wow, finally good." Even the chef in charge of the nutritious breakfast praised her, "Miss Qiao, your porridge is very good." "Thank you. I cooked a lot. My uncle can share some for you." When she said thanks, her voice was clear and sweet, and she returned to her usual clever appearance. Night alone personally scooped out a bowl of delicious rice porridge, went to the stairwell, just met yexichen from top to bottom. The night only raises a head, the eyes emerge surprised and smile, "Chen elder brother you wake up!" But when she saw the xutangxi behind yexichen, her smile faded. Of course, she won''t show it in front of yexichen. Night only one end of the exquisite blue and white porcelain bowl, smiling face Yingying to night Xi Chen said, "Chen elder brother, this is I just went to the kitchen porridge, specially for you, you wake up to taste good?" Xu Tangxi came out from behind to brush the sense of existence, "only sister, we have to rush to the airport now, and we have to take an exam in the afternoon. I''m afraid we don''t have time to stay here." "Brother Chen is going to leave, but you fainted yesterday and didn''t eat. Eat a little before you go." Knowing that Xu Tangxi wanted to do damage, yeyi pretended not to understand and showed his kindness to Xu Tangxi, "sister Xu, you too. There''s extra porridge in the kitchen, so you can have some." Xu Tangxi didn''t expect that the only one in the night would call her, which was a little embarrassed at the moment. But Xu Tangxi is not interested in the night''s only hand cooked porridge. Now she only hopes that yexichen will leave with her. "Only sister, we really don''t have time." Night only heart sneer. How can there be no time? It takes two hours to get to G city by plane, but it''s only seven o''clock in the morning, and I can catch up with the exam in the afternoon. She is really worried about yexichen. She hasn''t eaten for so long, which has a great impact on her energy consumption! No matter out of what selfish, she will not let the night Xi Chen go. "It''s early in the morning. There''s no need to block my stairwell, is there?" The haunted Gu Chengxi didn''t know where he came from, and his cold words and cold expression made him feel uncomfortable. Night Xi Chen silent step down the steps. Xu Tangxi reluctantly reminded, "yexichen, we have to go now. If we want to buy food, we''ll go to the airport." The night Xi Chen surpassed the night only to walk in front, the night only suddenly turned around to behind Xu Tangxi made a face. The night only turns around to step down the steps, quickly catches up with yexichen, and hands out the porridge. I didn''t feel much when I just put it in, but it will be hot after a while. Fingers touched in the bowl, Xiu Mei wrinkled, the night''s only small "hiss" cry, "hot..." As soon as the words fell, my hand suddenly became empty. P: Now guess who took the porridge away? Chapter 293 The atherosclerotic bowl is carried away and falls steadily on yexichen''s hand. The only face of the night is a brilliant smile. Xu Tangxi choked, "yexichen, are you really going to waste your time here? Don''t make mistakes in the exam, or it will have a big impact on you. " See the night Xi Chen look calm carrying porridge bowl to go to the dining room, night only trot two steps to catch up with big long legs, voice some worry, "Chen elder brother? Is the exam in time? Will it make a big difference? " Night Xi Chen cherish words like gold: "nothing." Night only bit under the pink lips, eyes exude smile, such as countless stars. Xu Tangxi angrily sat on the sofa, arms around, his face full of discontent. The iceberg face Gu Chengxi slowly steps down the stairs, "your big truth can''t compare to the coquetry of a little girl." Xu Tangxi beat the sofa unconvinced and snorted, "brother Gu, you are helping me!" However, Gu Chengxi glanced at her face in vain, calmly brushed her mind, "I don''t want to help anyone." He just wants to make things more interesting. At the moment, yexichen sits quietly at the dining table and enjoys delicious rice porridge. His simple and ordinary actions are made elegant by him. The night only sits on the chair beside the night Xi Chen, both hands support a head, slant a head to see him. See his orderly repetition of the action, the night''s only line of sight a turn, it was found on the table with a pink mobile phone, is her. "Gee, how can I take down my mobile phone? It hasn''t been charged yet." She muttered, reaching for her cell phone. Night Xi Chen action tiny Dun, secretly squinted. Xu Tangxi, who didn''t know when he came, interjected: "only sister, someone just called you." "Who is it?" "I don''t know. He answered and hung up without saying anything." Xu Tangxi "explained" the process for her as if talking and laughing casually. Night only blinks an eye, "since Chen elder brother didn''t say, that affirmation isn''t what important matter, no matter." "Oh, your brother and sister have a good relationship. If anyone touches my cell phone and hangs up on me, I''m afraid I''m very angry." Xu Tangxi''s strange spirit has its own meaning. But the night''s only one didn''t even think about it. Da Fangfang''s hand shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, our mobile phones can be shared. Brother Chen can pick up and hang up at will." Xu Tangxi was so hated! Night only to pick eyebrows at her, "sister Xu is not very anxious to go back to school? Or you go first. " Xu Tangxi''s face paid a new year''s call. On his right, he pretended to be calm and said, "yexichen is a patient. I can''t let him go alone." Night only smile brow eyes curved, "it doesn''t matter, I accompany Chen elder brother to go to the exam." "What did you say?" "I said I would accompany brother Chen to the exam, and I would take good care of him!" "Dong!" Celadon bowl placed on the table to make a knock sound, night Xi Chen expression serious reprimand, "nonsense!" Xu Tangxi breathed a sigh of relief and raised his eyebrows at the same time. The night only snorted, "there is still half a month left for the final exam, I have reviewed all of them." She attaches great importance to her studies, and the final exam results are already in her budget. "Brother Chen, I''m very worried about you. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I''m sure I can''t eat well and sleep well. It''s a big influence." Night only grabs his arm and starts to play coquetry. The night Xi Chen coughed a voice, the facial expression of the eye ground is dim and unclear, "your classmate is also very worried about you." Night only holds small finger innocent blink, "but I only worry about you." Chapter 294 In the spacious classroom, there are rows of students sitting sparsely. Two invigilators walk around the classroom in turn to prevent any cheating. Night Xi Chen leisurely write down the answer, draft paper is basically useless, he is not the fastest one, but the exam is the most calm one. Xu Tangxi handed in the examination paper immediately. "Yexichen, you wait." "Well?" "The last big question just now, isn''t it..." Xu Tangxi explained his thinking in professional terms. Night Xi Chen can answer her after hearing, "you did wrong." "Ah? Am I wrong? " Xu Tangxi sighed like a pity and followed him to find a topic. "Could you please explain the correct way to solve the problem, I didn''t think of it." "Sorry, no time." Yexichen speeds up his pace and goes to the center of the first floor of the teaching building. His eyes sweep in the rest area. His eyes fall on the little girl who is buried in reading. He walks over without delay. As she was shaking her pen to think about difficult problems, she felt a shadow cast on her head. She looked up happily, "brother Chen! Did you finish the exam? " "Well." He just answered softly. But the night only doesn''t care about his indifference, quickly put the book and pen into the shell schoolbag, naturally took Yexi Chen''s hand, "brother Chen, I''m so hungry, can we go to dinner?" "What would you like to eat?" "Can I go to your canteen?" She wants to know everything about yexichen. Yewei didn''t ask for anything in the past. In the past half a year, she was extroverted and occasionally overlapped with the brave and arrogant little girl in her memory. Xu Tangxi followed them, secretly unhappy. She is really don''t understand, night Xi Chen face night only have no temper of? Mingming, for the sake of the night, did not say a word from the beginning to the end, and no matter what the night said, he would acquiesce. Xu Tangxi is not happy to watch the night. It''s not good to see Xu Tangxi at the same time. Because Xu Tangxi followed them closely like a follower. The night only all sorts of insinuations, "sister Xu, don''t you have other things to do?" Xu Tangxi seems not to understand the same, and did not take the initiative to leave the plan, "most of my things with the night Xi Chen to deal with, since he is OK, then I have nothing to deal with." The night only turns back, puffs the cheek to help the son sullen. Yexichen suddenly stops and puts one hand on the night''s only shoulder. She says to Xu Tangxi, "she doesn''t like to eat with strangers." Night Xi Chen this words with red ear fan in Xu Tangxi face, Xu Tangxi feel cheek a burst of hot feeling. "I didn''t plan to have dinner with you. I''m going to pack and go back to my bedroom." Xu Tangxi found an excuse for himself and turned to another window. Just met the same packed food Su Che, two people said hello, Su Che Shun eye to see the night Xi Chen. "Ah, is that little girl next to brother Chen together?" "Well, his sister." "Oh, Hello! I remember. I said last time that I bumped into a cute little girl with a shell on her back. That''s her As soon as suche clapped his hands, he immediately stepped forward to say hello. Xu Tangxi quickly caught his sleeve, "don''t go there." "What''s the matter?" Xu Tangxi was stunned and explained: "it''s like this. Last time, a little girl made a mistake in school and came here secretly. I know about this. Don''t tell yexichen." Chapter 295 "Making mistakes in school? I thought yexichen''s sister was a good girl, but I didn''t expect that she was a rebellious little sister. " Xu Tangxi added fuel and vinegar, "yes, she asked me to keep it a secret, you must not tell it out, otherwise she will think that I betrayed her and will make trouble with me." Xu Tangxi regards himself as a big sister, as if he has a good relationship with Ye only. Silly Su Che believed Xu Tangxi''s words, even patted his chest to guarantee, "sister Xu, don''t worry, I won''t betray you!" Xu Tangxi back to smile, "that''s really thank you." Suche happily packed and went back to his bedroom for dinner. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night Xi Chen takes the night only to eat, the night only insists to eat the most common kind of canteen. At this moment, there are many people who come to have lunch after the exam. The night Xi Chen is so outstanding, go everywhere is the focus in the crowd, this at the side many a little girl let a person feel strange. I don''t like it. Because I was used to it when I was in Xingyao college. No matter, what she hopes more is, "brother Chen, if one day, I can become the focus of others without standing with you." "Why don''t you come with me?" "That''s not the same." That means she was good enough at that time, and finally qualified for him! The night only quietly turns a head to aim at night Xi Chen a few eyes, he is too high, stand at the side can only see the side Yan of cold and stern. The cold war between them seems to be over. She knows that yexichen conceals his illness, but she doesn''t dare to call him a fool when he is sober. The cold war between them seems to continue, just in a different way. She has been a person chirping around the night Xi Chen, from the first snow meet that day, night Xi Chen has been expressionless, did not smile at her once! But a see night Xi Chen that thin face, night only special distressed, guilt oneself didn''t discover earlier. So she cheered up, started to smile, and shared with yexichen those positive things in school, "brother Chen, I''ve been working very hard recently. I think I can get into the top 30 of the grade at the end of the term." "Well." "How many points do I have to get before I can get into this school?" "I don''t know." The night only dry blinked, took a deep breath, pretended to be relaxed way: "anyway, no matter what, I will work hard, I must test here! I''ll be with my brother then! " "Well." The smile on the night''s only face gradually disappeared. She finally no longer forced smile, expression also become serious, "Chen elder brother, are you still angry with me?" "No "But you haven''t laughed at me from the beginning to the end, so cold, like facing a stranger." "I don''t talk to strangers that much." Yexichen doesn''t listen to every word of a stranger and respond. Night only bite lip unexpectedly can''t say to refute of words. However, there are many things between them that have not been explained clearly. "Don''t treat me as a child. How can I know if you don''t say what you think?" "Since you went to university, our relationship has become more and more estranged. Don''t you want me?" Originally only understand to listen to night only suddenly become strong, night Xi Chen frown, "you don''t think." "Yexichen!" Yezhi suddenly raised her voice and called his full name. Under her gaze, she clenched her fingers and opened her lips "I..." Chapter 296 "Yexichen!" Night only clenched his finger, that moment psychological flashed countless two people coexist picture, uneasiness and panic all into pure and serious four words "I like you." At the end of the advertisement, the voice was so low that it could hardly be heard. But yexichen already knows. Some words do not need to be clearly said, he already knows. But... He can''t promise. The night Xi Chen steps foot toward her to approach, two people are almost mutually close of distance. The gentle palm rubbed against her head, which was the familiar and reassuring feeling. He was still looking the same, but his voice was a little bit more warm. "Don''t think about it. Night only bite lips, the mood in the eyes is complex and changeable, from his side back, step by step away from, "you don''t have to perfunctory me!" "I won''t give up anyway!" She didn''t cry or make noise, and obstinately expressed her firm attitude to him. The night Xi Chen strides forward to her to approach continuously, the facial expression is calm, "small bell! You probably need to calm down Night only side back side shake head, "I am very sober." "Be careful!" She turned to go, and almost ran into the opposite person carrying large equipment. Fortunately the night Xi Chen reaction is quick, embrace her waist to pull a person apart, avoid a disaster. The two staff members carrying the equipment apologized to her, and the only one in the night who was still in shock also said a few words of sorry. She took a deep breath to adjust her mood, and the feeling of rapid heartbeat was really exciting. Night Xi Chen no longer face no waves, but is deeply frown, dissatisfied with the scold, "little bell, you never take good care of yourself!" Finally, I heard the truth of emotional fluctuations. Night only not only not afraid, but no mustard smile, "then you come to take care of me, don''t you say you can rely on you?" "..." Yexi Chen didn''t expect that one day he would be forced to be speechless by Yezhi. Suche saw the "accident" from a distance and came to say hello with a pink cup. "Brother Chen, what a coincidence, is this?" After lunch, suche went downstairs to go to the Internet cafe. Just when he saw them, he couldn''t help coming. Frankly speaking, Su Che is very curious about "yexichen''s sister" after listening to Xu Tangxi''s words. Did not wait for night Xi Chen introduction, night only oneself stood out, "Hello, my name is Qiao Yu, is night Xi Chen''s friend." Su Che''s eyes flicked, "friend? Isn''t that my sister? " "What sister?" "Oh, oh, I mean you two look like brothers and sisters. I thought you were brothers and sisters." Su Che believes in Xu Tangxi''s words and dare not expose his identity. The only retort, "it''s not brother and sister." Su Che laughs. Seeing that something is wrong, he spreads oil on the soles of his feet. The night only stares at the pink cup in his hand and takes a few more eyes. Next to finally quiet, night only no longer grasp the previous topic, "I will take good care of myself, you also want to get better quickly." She also said, "I''ll go back now." "But don''t think I''m angry with you. I''m serious about telling you!" Taking advantage of his unprepared, the night only suddenly stepped on the side of the flower bed, put his hand around his neck, and quickly gave him a kiss on the cheek. Small mouth slightly tilted, dimples appear, Yingying eyes cast firm eyes, "yexichen, say good three years, I will come here to meet you!" Su Che, who just came back, stood behind him, looking silly! Chapter 297 Three days later. Monitor Qiao "recovered" back to school, a new face into the classroom that moment, all the students were shocked! "My God..." Lu Baiyang, who is playing the game, is surprised to hang up. Su Yichen, who is doing the test paper, holds up his pen. Class students know suoso, "is this our monitor Joe?" "Right, right, Kawai!" Sensitive ears hear the language from all directions, night only leisurely go to Yu Enron next to the empty seat, sit down. Yu Enron gave her a thumbs up. The only smile in the night. She ruthlessly cut off the beautiful black and waist long hair, put on the cute and playful student''s head, along the ear side of the hair, pinned a small fresh style blue hairpin. She also changed to the usual lovely soft girl style dress, wearing a sky blue shirt and denim shorts, she is still lovely, but that kind of temperament from the inside out has changed. Take off childish, become delicate. "Da..." Su Yichen''s pen slipped from his hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª half a month later Su Yichen, Gu Yiyi and Shen nianan from class 2 are among the top 10 students in senior one. Night''s only ranking is 20. The teacher called the roll and praised Gu Yiyi. He secretly tuned to yewei. Yewei looked at his transcript and was very satisfied. She is not the kind of person who is eager for quick success and instant benefit. She is very satisfied that she can climb from two or three hundred students to twenty or thirty students in a short semester. And she will continue to work hard! The students living in the school began to pack up their things and go home. The only thing they needed to take home was a small schoolbag. The parents of the other two roommates came to pick them up, while Shen nianan moved many books without any help. "You really want to be a nerd." Night only teases her, already voluntarily walked over to help. But just after sharing a pile of books, I got a call from Gong Qianli. Oh, Gong Qianli said to celebrate her winter vacation The night only lift that pile of books to go first, "an an, my friend came, I move these down first, wait for you at the school gate." "Thank you very much." The books are all physical objects, and they are very heavy. When she moved to the school gate, she was very tired. Gong Qianli scrambles to help. "I love you." The only one who laughs in the night gives half of the book to Gong Qianli. Meng Ze, dragging his suitcase, passed by. When he saw Gong Qianli, his steps naturally stopped. Meng Ze said goodbye to his classmates, turned around, pulled the suitcase and came over, pretending to say hello easily, "what a coincidence, I met you here." They held the book in one hand and waved to him, "Gee, what happened to the old classmate!" Since meeting Meng Ze, Gong Qianli called him "old classmate". Meng Ze, a fool, said that he liked this "nickname" very much, as if they had a good relationship. Meng Ze did not know the origin of the book, but also volunteered to fight for performance, "I''ll help you hold the book." Gong Qianli resolutely waved his hand and refused, "no, you''re dragging a suitcase. How troublesome." Mengze wanted to be gallant, but he couldn''t offer it. It happened that Shen nianan had just finished cleaning up and came out of the dormitory, and the three of them just bumped into each other! When Meng Ze and Shen nianan look at each other, they have a tacit understanding. Gong Qianli and ye only walk ahead. Mengze turns around and warns Shen nianan, "don''t talk." Shen nianan was stunned, then mocked lightly, "do you like Gong Qianli?" Meng Ze''s face suddenly changed. Shen nianan is sure what she thinks is right, but she still has a fatal blow, "it''s no use, Gong Qianli is going abroad." Chapter 298 Shen nianan''s original intention is to let Mengze die, but he didn''t expect that Mengze decided to tell Gong Qianli. "Qian Li, can I take a step to talk?" Shen nianan stood there and watched the two men approach each other, looking very hurt. Night only slightly surprised, she read from Shen nianan''s eyes what Mengze brewed a good mood, holding his head high and still a little nervous, "Qianli, I heard that you are going abroad?" Palace thousand glass light words Qiao smile, really heartless, "well, after the entrance examination to go abroad, how?" Meng Ze can''t help but tell her, "I, I want to tell you that I can be mine..." Key "girlfriend" three words have not yet said, half way out of a Cheng Yaojin carry gas palace thousand glass arm, regardless of the image of the people, "palace thousand glass! You little son of a bitch "Ouch!" Gong Qianli was dragged down unprepared and was about to fight back. When he heard the familiar voice, he looked back and laughed. "Ha ha ha, nangongluo, you... Ha ha ha!" Seeing Nangong Luo''s dog gnawed hair, Gong Qianli couldn''t smile. "You laugh! What barber shop do you recommend? Let''s see what Ben Shao''s hairstyle looks like! " "..." Gong Qianli instantly put away his voice, but he couldn''t help looking up and laughing again, "sorry, I don''t want to laugh, but it''s too, too funny." "Gong Qianli!" Nangong Luo turned away in anger. Gong Qianli is busy catching up and apologizing, "I''m sorry, I just don''t laugh." Nangong Luo angrily shakes off her hand. Palace thousand glass and sticky up, in order to shun Mao, she also used coquetry, "brother Luo, calm down, calm down." Here''s what happened Nangong Luogang just returned home and said that he would go to have a haircut and meet his old friend again. Gong Qianli happens to know about a haircut shop. She recommended Nangong Luo to the barber shop in a joking way. She thought that he would go when he saw the strange hairstyles in the barber shop. Unexpectedly, Nangong Luo believed it and cut it! Nangongluo is very proud. Meng Ze, who was interrupted in his confession, was very resentful. That''s how the two boys hit each other! Yes, they are... Enemies! Although Nangong Luo has a tender baby face, he has been mixing with Yexi Chen for a long time, and his behavior is very domineering! Holding Gong Qianli''s shoulder directly, she called her nickname intimately, "Princess Liuli, come and discuss how to compensate me." "Brother Luo... I know I''m wrong. Can I give you all my hats? Please forgive me!" At this time, the eyes of Gong Qianli can''t fit into Mengze. Nangong Luo takes people away from Mengze. Witness the whole night, the only one has long been used to: the two funny! But Shen nianan laughed, "what''s the relationship between them?" Night only mysterious smile, "probably, like each other but don''t know the relationship." This sentence makes Shen nianan feel at ease at this moment. However, what happened later was not satisfactory. Some people don''t realize their feelings, so they make mistakes again and again! They called didi bus. It''s still two minutes away. Everyone is waiting here. Only in the night can they see Yu Enron coming out of the school with a backpack on his back. "Eh, Enron, are you still at school?" It took so long for them to go back to their dormitories to pick up their things. It''s strange that Yu Enron, a student who left school, came out of school. "Well... Well." Yu Enron waved to her twice with an unnatural look. Beiye, who was riding a bicycle, listened to it and passed them in a flash. Chapter 299 Night only and Shen nianan on didi car, Nangong Luo dragging Gong Qianli with his new car, and Mengze lonely. At the corner of the way, the night only saw the bicycle of Beiye parked at the side, while Yu Enron and Beiye stood together. They seem to be talking. Kitano leaned on his bicycle and fumbled for a cigarette to light. Yu Enron walked over and took the cigarette between his fingers without changing his face. "It''s very unhealthy." The north Wild a bit have no temper, return very happy of gather together Yu Enron face ruffian ruffian tease, "let you let elder sister-in-law don''t want, tube I pour is tube very strict." Yu Enron waved his hand and slapped him on the face. According to Kitano''s skill and reaction ability, he can escape completely, but he doesn''t, because he knows Yu Enron is very light. It''s not really slapping, it''s more like flirting. Kitano put away the lighter, cool one hand on the wall, as if the wall Dong posture will block Yu Enron in the corner, "this afternoon free?" Yu Enron hesitated and nodded, "well." Kitano immediately changed into a shoulder posture, eyes motioned to the next bicycle, "go, get on the bus, brother, take you for a ride!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Enron didn''t talk much, but she was still sitting in the back seat of Beiye''s bicycle. She was not afraid at all. As for why not be afraid? Of course, it''s because once born and twice cooked, she has begun to get used to it. On the last New Year''s day, Beiye helped Yu Enron out of trouble. Yu Enron ordered someone to buy an expensive gift for Beiye. Beiye confiscated it and made only one request. Yu Enron does not agree at the beginning. Beiye deliberately uses the method of provocation. Yu Enron is not sure what his psychology was at that time. Unexpectedly, Kitano will take her to the video game hall. That kind of place is where Miss Yu shouldn''t go. She even set foot in it, even Even like opening up a new world, I am full of curiosity about those new things. Instead of indulging in the entertainment facilities, she first came into contact with such interesting things, just like the frog at the bottom of the well finally jumped onto the well and saw the boundless blue sky. The unknown new things are full of temptation for her! It''s the same today. She wants to go out with Kitano and get in touch with new things. Yu Enron got on his bike and asked, "where are we going today?" North Wild turns head to hurtle her arrogant laugh, "elder brother takes you to see racing car!" It is said to watch the car, but what Kitano does is always more exciting than what he says! Yu Enron follows Beiye to the racetrack and sees that Beiye greets another group of young men with all kinds of familiar greetings. Those people look like gangsters in TV dramas, and the cool men with sunglasses and cigarette butts look at Yu Enron and ask Beiye, "is this your girl?" The word "Ma Zi" is not pleasant to listen to, which is equivalent to the vulgar words of men who mix society. Yu Enron immediately frowned. But the North wild embraces her shoulder to oneself nearby area, "pay attention to vocabulary! This is my daughter-in-law! " wife?! This word becomes intimate and doting in an instant Rao is Yu Enron, a calm person who blushes slightly. Yu Enron is a smart person, she will not brush face on the spot, but will quietly retort, "I''m not your girlfriend." The north Wild complexion is satisfied, "soon be!" Yu Enron glared at him. Beiye is more happy, "but little beauty, if I win this game, how about you be my daughter-in-law?" Chapter 300 "Kitano, it''s time to play." Someone came by to say hello. Yu Enron cold hum a voice don''t open a head, North wild one hand hold her face, gather to steal incense. "Well, it''s sweet." The finger flicks the lip side quickly, North wild as if the meaning is still not exhausted. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Yu Enron touched the cheek he had been kissing, so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Kitano turned back and waved to her, determined to win the game, "I''ll take it as your promise." Yu Enron finally broke the usual calm appearance, staring at another kind of back, stamped his feet hard, and let out a breath in his heart, "Beiye, you asshole!" Kitano turned back and raised his hand, compared with a "love" gesture, but also took advantage of the language, "asshole is your boyfriend." Yu Enron snorted heavily, but his face was quietly dyed with two attractive blushes. "Hello At this time, a girl wearing a white short plush coat with winter jeans and short leather boots came over with a silver gray thermos cup and said hello to Yu Enron. Yu Enron raised her eyes, and the burning sensation on her face instantly faded. She had recovered her calm appearance. "Hello." Polite greeting, not warm, not impolite, this is what Miss Yu should look like. But the girl took the initiative to reach out to meet her, "Hello, my name is Yi Xueyao." Yu Enron nodded, shook hands politely and released, "my name is Yu Enron." Yi snow Yao face with kindness, "Yu Enron, your name is really nice, you are the north Wild Girlfriend?" Yu Enron was stunned, and then replied, "No Yi Xue Yao happy smile, "north Wild never bring girls out to play, you are still the first, even if it is not now, afraid also not far away." If ordinary people are ridiculed and ridiculed, they may blush and shy, or strongly refute, but Yu Enron doesn''t even frown. It''s like a philosophical theory to say, "no one can tell the unknown." Yi Xueyao shakes her head with a smile and points to the car track not far away. "The race has started. Beiye is very powerful. Let''s have a look." Yu Enron looked at the racing track and was quickly attracted by the red racing car. Because when the car passed by, the driver, Kitano, even bravely waved to her. Seeing the fierce competition, many people around cheer for their brothers. Yu Enron now finds that the voice of Beiye is the highest. She thinks, among them, the face value of estimation north Wild occupied most? "Oh, oh, oh! Win, win Soon, there were cheers on the field. The racers took off their helmets, and the fans kept on cheering. North Wild path straight toward Yu Enron came, hands on her shoulder, "just the game, wonderful?" But as soon as Kitano approached, she would ring the picture of intimacy just now. Yu Enron gritted his teeth and lied, "I didn''t see it." "Ha ha ha!" Kitano not only did not get angry, but hands away from her shoulder to hold the cheek, "but little beauty, you will lie." "I didn''t." "Don''t argue. I heard you cheer me on just now." "What? How can you hear me when my voice is so low! " Yu Enron''s subconscious refutation. But unexpectedly in the north Wild plot. "Tut Tut, I said you cheered me after watching the game." "You Yu Enron was in a panic. The north Wild but pull her hand, suddenly become affectionate, "Ran Ran small beauty, I won the game, now you can be my daughter-in-law?" Chapter 301 "No? hesitate? Or do you think... I''m not handsome enough? " "I..." Did not wait for Yu Enron to answer, Kitano directly dragged her to the direction of the car, "at that time you will certainly beg me, let me be your boyfriend." "What do you want to do?" "Hum." The corners of his lips rose, and he showed the familiar bad smile, "let you experience the feeling of extreme speed." "Hello..." "Gone!" The north Wild took Yu Enron to race car, Yu Enron sits in above, in the heart rises a kind of not steady feeling. As Miss Yu Jia, she has seen and rode many famous cars, but she has never been in contact with such wild racing cars. It''s really... Curious. But the temptation of some things, for the obedient girl Yu Enron, is fatal! Two people sit firm, the north Wild suddenly becomes serious, the posture wants to launch. Yu Enron looks at his movement unavoidably some nervous, the spirit is tight. At this time, Kitano chuckled and turned to look at her. "You saw our car just now. I''m afraid you''ve never tried that speed. I''m afraid you''re not afraid?" "You, you slow down." "Well, I''ll be light." Yu Enron: Why these one is not from say to say to change flavor son! "Go Kitano shouts, stepping on the accelerator, and the car rushes out quickly. Yu Enron is scared to close her eyes and dare not open them, but she can still feel the wind speed on her body. "Ran Ran, open your eyes and have a look." "No, I don''t!" "Don''t be afraid. You feel totally different when you open and close your eyes. Are you willing to miss such a new experience?" Kitano skillfully manipulates the car, and has leisure to amuse her. Yu Enron was entangled in his heart for a long time. Finally, he could not help his desire to explore new things. He pressed his hands in front of his eyes and quietly opened his eyes. Seeing the surrounding scenery moving backward rapidly, I really feel like flying out of the boundary. The north Wild turned a head to see one eye, the smile on the face is more exuberant, under the circumstance that she has no preparation, issue order, "sit firm, accelerated!" The car accelerated again. Yu Enron couldn''t stand the feeling and said, "no, no, slow down, stop!" "I''ll ask again, do you promise to be my daughter-in-law?" "Beiye, don''t take advantage of others'' danger!" "I did it on purpose." The appearance of his face has been shown many times in front of Yu Enron. His purpose is to have a daughter-in-law. Such things as face... How important is a daughter-in-law! "But promise me, or I''ll speed up." "Beiye, stop it¡° "No, I''ll speed up!" Seeing that Beiye would step on the gas again, Yu Enron covered his face with both hands and yelled: "I promise you! I promise, I promise ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. The car is getting slower. "You really think I want to speed up, you are so scared, how can I be willing to..." how can I be willing to threaten. He didn''t want to speed up just now, he wanted to slow down. However, this result is very satisfactory to Kitano. When Yu Enron got out of the car, his feet were soft. The North wild one hand holds her arm to take the human out of the track, "however, this next you promised to be my daughter-in-law?" "Didn''t you threaten just now?" "Do you mean it?" "No "Tut, I don''t care. Anyway, you just promised to be my daughter-in-law." Yu Enron looked around and suddenly put his foot on his cheek! Chapter 302 "This year, I met good friends and my favorite people." On New Year''s Eve, the night only wrote her new year''s summary on a piece of paper, rolled it up, wrapped it in gold coils, and put it into the wishing bottle. She also folded a red envelope and stuffed 99 yuan in it. That 99 yuan was earned by her part-time job two days ago. It was all her own money. She sent new year''s wishes to her friends and called her aunt Qiao Anyan who was far away from home. Then she sat quietly in the living room waiting for someone to come. "Ka Dong" Knock and close the door sound, a familiar figure appeared in the field of vision. Night only has been to run past, pounce into the person''s arms, "Chen elder brother, I wait for you for a long time!" Then she handed out a brand new red envelope, "Happy New Year!" "Happy new year." Night Xi Chen touched to touch her head, what also didn''t give. But yexichen personally cooks and gives her a new year''s dinner. Yexichen always likes to peek when she has dinner. When yexichen raises her eyes, they bump into each other, and she smiles. Night only every time said to insist on vigil, the result will become lying in the night Xi Chen arms asleep. And I had a good sleep "10, 9, 8..." when the clock of the new year begins to count down, a red envelope is put into the palm of the night. Looking down at that piece of crystal jade, which has become more and more beautiful, the tenderness in his eyes is so beautiful that people indulge. In the past, the little girl was graceful and graceful, and he accompanied her all the time, which is worthy of his proud life! "Happy new year, baby." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The only place in the night is quiet and peaceful, and gongqianli''s place is full of birds and dogs! The palace family and the Nangong family have been in close contact in recent years. The two families are making a lot of noise until midnight! Before the countdown, Gong Qianli was still taking photos. But Mengze see Gong qianlifa said, summon up the courage to call her before 12 o''clock, prevaricate want to express. "Qian Li, I''m afraid that if I don''t talk about some things now, I''ll never have a chance. I like..." Just one last word! Nangong Luo''s voice happened to come in again, "Gong Qianli, hurry to get the bear away!" Gong Qianli looks back and laughs. Because her little cousin is holding nangongluo''s thigh at the moment, and can''t even throw it away like a pendant. The point is Bear took off nangongluo''s hat just now, which made his "uneven" hairstyle seen by everyone and made a joke. These two goods are enemies! Gong Qianli is happy to watch the excitement, but he can''t help himself. Nangong Luo picks up the man and threatens him. Before he says a word, bear struggles to wave to Gong Qianli and cries out: "sister, you help me, brother-in-law says you want to spank me!" Gong Qianli Nangongluo:! " At the other end of the Meng Ze silently hung up the phone, the voice of the young boy called "brother-in-law" let him cool. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yu family. Gorgeous villa is a dead atmosphere. Mrs. Yu was abroad to attend an important press conference and spent the new year alone. This kind of day should be used to, but this year is different. Kitano strong to talk with her on the phone porridge, accompany each other until 12 o''clock. At the moment of the new year''s coming, Kitano said loudly that he liked it on the phone, but Yu Enron said "well", but he refused to say anything boring. After hanging up, Yu Enron held the cat and showed a rare smile. She quietly told her secret, "kitty, I have someone I like." Chapter 303 A lot has happened in the new year. For example, Gong Qianli finally got through the high school entrance examination. She said goodbye to the night in tears at the airport, "the only one I can''t bear to part with you." Little cousin also cried: "brother in law, you must protect my sister." Nangong Luo, who is known as "brother-in-law", went back to China to carry people. As a result, he got the unfortunate child and hung it on his lap. Nangong Luo couldn''t shake it off. "I said," why does this bear like to hold his thigh? " Gong Qianli wiped his nonexistent tears and turned to pick his little cousin off Nangong Luo''s leg. In order to give his family face, he praised him, "smart, I know how to hold my thigh when I was young. It''s easy to muddle along in the future." After that, he patted his little cousin''s head and gave a warning with laughter: "don''t make a fool of yourself at the airport." The little cousin complained, "sister Liuli, I asked my brother-in-law to protect you! No trouble Because Nangong Luo is often with Gong Qianli, the little cousin has formed a kind of consciousness in his heart: together is a pair! Adults think that tongyanwuji, but also tease him smart. After this, the little cousin didn''t change his name. When he saw Nangong Luo, he called his brother-in-law directly! However, these are small episodes. Bear''s emotions come and go quickly, but he is the only one who cries the most in the sensitive night. Gong Qianli, a self-supporting woman, couldn''t hold back her tears. "Don''t cry, Miss Ben will come back handsome in three years!" When the plane arrived, it had to leave even if it was reluctant. Seeing off Gong Qianli, the only feeling of the night is that those people who grow up with them seem to disappear from their side. No, it''s not disappearing, it''s all facing a better future. In the year of sophomore year of senior high school, the only result of the night is constantly improving. Every time I take the monthly exam, I can be in the top 20, and occasionally I can be in the top 10 once or twice. Her life style is very fixed now. She studies hard in class and has some entertainment projects with her classmates after class. Every weekend, she insists on going to the eldest martial brother to practice catching. Her physical fitness and figure are gradually changing. In her spare time, she also plays games, mobile phones or computers. Although the operation is not sharp, she is no longer the cute new one who was scolded as a rookie. In the second half of the second semester of senior high school, at the stage of entering the third year of senior high school, learning and learning begin to become tense. But the heavy textbook knowledge and examination papers did not defeat her, because she had a goal in her heart Admitted to the most famous financial college in G city! She has the motivation to work for it, and full of it! classroom. "Joe, your hair is growing again. I envy you." Shen nianan stroked her middle and long hair on her back, showing an envious look. For more than a year, her short hair grew fast and soft, black and beautiful, very good-looking. "You''d better not cut it in the future. Although your short hair looks good, I think if you have long hair, you''re a fairy!" "I didn''t plan to have my hair cut again. I''m just looking forward to my long hair reaching my waist when I take the college entrance examination next year." "Dong!" A bottle of milk fell among them. Night only bow head to pick up, hear familiar figure spread. "Sorry." Looking up, it turned out to be Yu Enron. Several semesters later, she and Yu Enron are no longer at the same table, but the relationship is not bad. Things back to Yu Enron, Yu Enron after thanks left. Even nerd Shen nianan saw some bad signs, "I think there''s something wrong with Yu Enron recently?" "I asked, and she wouldn''t say." "Nine times out of ten it''s a matter of emotion." Facing the college entrance examination, Beiye''s graduation is equal to... Breaking up. Chapter 304 Yu Enron out of the classroom hit a person, looked up, it was her boyfriend... Beiye! "But little beauty, if you don''t look at the road, you''ll be fooled." North Wild always like to care about her with special tone, Rao is depressed Yu Enron also can''t help but want to laugh. But she didn''t laugh at all. Yu Enron was silent for a moment, looked up at him, "Beiye, I have something to say to you." Kitano looked around. "If you have anything to say, I''ll take you out to eat." Yu Enron was shocked and looked down at the watch on his wrist, "now? I''m going to study in the evening soon! " "Hiss." The north Wild doesn''t matter of show a hand, "tube that what night study by oneself, you ask for leave." Yu Enron shook his head and said, "don''t take learning as a joke. You are going to take the college entrance examination soon." "What are you afraid of? That''s the result anyway!" Beiye is very mixed, but his grades are in the middle and upper reaches. It''s no problem to get an undergraduate. But Yu Enron thinks: in order to strive for a better future, at this time we should review well and strive for higher scores. "No matter, but beauty, if you don''t agree, I''ll take you out!" Kitano is a fool and a liar. He can say and do it. "You are crazy!" Yu Enron sweeps around like a thief. There are scattered classmates in the corridor. They are not conspicuous here. But the north Wild is very insistent, only asks her: "that you answer not to agree?" Yu Enron took him to have no way, sighed a breath, or let go to promise, "I ask for leave." Yu Enron seems to be a very independent girl, but in fact she is... Very dependent on others. For example, every date is not what she decides to do on the ground, because she is used to Beiye''s decisive and straightforward, and he won''t let her down every time! At the gate of the school, Kitano''s bicycle is still popular. Yu Enron sat in the back seat close to him, "what are we going out for now?" "Relax. I''ve been in tight control recently. I haven''t been to the game hall for a long time." "You don''t want to play all the time, you are going to take the college entrance examination!" "I know, I know. What my daughter-in-law says is what she says! Let''s go Kitano is always so skinny. He is hot and resolute, quiet and gentle, but he likes it. Yu Enron''s control over him is exactly what Kitano has been missing since he was a child. He is not bored but warm. Some people, looking at the right eye, will be able to keep in mind for a lifetime. Yu Enron is mostly like this to Kitano. Beiye takes her to the game hall. Yu Enron sees that she doesn''t fit in here. But in fact, in the past two years, he has played all those interesting things around with Beiye. Looking at her usual elegant appearance, she just likes the unrestrained feeling on the dancing machine. She lost the identity and dignity of Miss Yu, and only when she was with Kitano could she get the happiness and freedom of her peers. "Well, your car passed me again!" "Call me brother, I''ll let you win!" "I don''t want to take advantage of you." "Then I''ll take advantage of it for you..." as soon as the voice fell, the game car controlled by Kitano instantly went out of bounds. Yu Enron won! Her angry cheek with a smile, "who let you deliberately lose to me." "Who let you be my daughter-in-law? Kiss me to make it up." However, the more Yu Enron changed, the more she was exposed to Mrs. Yu. "Pa!" At Yu''s villa, Mrs. Yu looks at the photos in pairs, and even the cat in her hand is killed. Chapter 305 After studying in the evening, Yu Enron came home. Everything at home was the same as before, but she felt the pressure. Mrs. Yu is sitting in the living room with the cat in her arms. When Yu Enron says hello as usual, Mrs. Yu suddenly says, "go to the study and kneel down." "Mother?" "When do I allow you to like a poor boy?" Hearing Mrs. Yu''s rhetorical question, Yu Enron was shocked. "Why, scared?" With a cold smile, Mrs. Yu didn''t change her mind. She still ordered her, "go and kneel until you know you''ve made a mistake and repented." But Yu Enron didn''t leave. She summoned up the courage to retort, "mother, I don''t think this thing is wrong." "How dare you talk back? Who gave you the courage! Is it Kitano? " "Mother, I just like someone. You should not object to my choice on the ground of family background." If the parents are angry because of their children''s puppy love, Yu Enron can understand, but Yu Enron knows that her mother is so angry and opposed because of her family background. "Yu Enron! You are more and more daring! Don''t forget who gave you such a good life. If you had followed your father, I don''t know how sad it would have been! " Yu Enron saw disgust in Mrs. Yu''s eyes for a moment. She knew that it was because Mrs. Yu thought of her biological father Her biological father was originally a poor boy. At the beginning, her mother chose to be with her father because of the so-called love, but when her father became rich, she began to... Take care of the third child and did a lot of things to her mother. At that time, she was about to be born, and her father even wanted to take advantage of her mother''s birth to occupy the property of the Yu family! The mother suffered a great blow and cut off her love so that her father''s plot failed. So from birth, she got not only her mother''s love, but also... Hate! She never dared to resist everything arranged by Mrs. Yu, but Kitano was the exception. Distressed for what his mother had suffered, Yu Enron refused to comply with Mrs. Yu''s arrangement to break up with Beiye. She obeyed her mother''s will and knelt in the study all night, but still refused to admit that she was wrong. Mrs. Yu touched the cat with a disdainful expression on her face. "How can a poor boy be worthy of my Yu family''s daughter?" "Madam, what do you think we should do now?" Mrs. Yu''s personal assistant suggested. "Go talk to him. Smart people should know to stay away from my daughter." A poor boy is nothing to her! "All right." In Mrs. Yu''s eyes, the relationship between Yu Enron and Beiye is just a child''s whim, which is like the sand in the palm of her hand. The wind blows away. However, Mrs. Yu miscalculated this time. Assistant is embarrassed and return, "north Wild that kid blunt very much, say what to collect money now is temporarily, but with young lady together, he soars to the sky!" "At such a bad age, you don''t have to be polite to him." The assistant came out again. But this time I came back, even my face was painted. "The boy is stubborn and even threatens us with his gangsters." They didn''t take Beiye seriously at first. Who knows that Beiye takes his brothers to explode the watch. "Bang!" Mrs. Yu, who was reading a magazine with her cat in her arms, threw the magazine away and turned blue with anger. "It''s so presumptuous!" "Meow ~" the cat was frightened and ran away from her hand quickly. She didn''t know which corner to hide. "Toasting instead of punishment, find someone to clean up." Chapter 306 Night only today in the bedroom delay time, now running to catch up on the evening study. As soon as she went upstairs, she ran into Beiye. She waved her hand and called out: "good morning... What''s wrong with your face?" The north Wild feels to hang the blood print of red mark on the face, don''t matter of perfunctory she, "accidentally met." "Here you are. Enron must be worried." Night only quickly took out OK bandage from the bag to him, continue to run upstairs. Who knows the north Wild suddenly speeds up speed to catch up with her, pulls her arm, the facial expression is quiet, the voice serious admonishes: "Qiao Yu, you don''t tell her." "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll be late." In the past year, because of Yu Enron''s relationship, yedU and Beiye are still familiar. At least they can be called friends. She only greets him. If she meets others, she won''t delay her time. The only night to go to the classroom is two minutes to ring the bell, she breathed and put the bag down. Looking up, I saw Yu Enron in the front two rows doing his homework, and the night sighed helplessly. Yesterday morning, when Yu Enron came to class, she found that Yu Enron was walking lamely. When she asked, Yu Enron said that she accidentally twisted it, and that if Kitano came to find her, she would try to hide it from her. This morning she met North wild, who knows north Wild injured, and told her not to tell Yu Enron. These two "Alas This is not the same as when yexichen concealed her. Although she was embarrassed, she could understand the feeling that she didn''t want to let the other party worry. "I''d better shut up." Night only now choose to shut up, but after two days she found Yu Enron''s foot injury is not good, north Wild face also more than a scar! The two people don''t meet each other these days, until they have dinner in the dining hall in the afternoon. The news about Beiye spreads to Yu Enron''s ears. "I don''t know what Beiye thought. He got hurt all over his body on the eve of the college entrance examination. How could he go to college like that?" Maybe the students exaggerate, but Yu Enron stands up on the spot. "I have something to do. I''ll go first." Yu ran away with a word. Night only that chopsticks poke bowl of rice, also can''t eat. Feel out the mobile phone to call yexichen, connect to hear fast, but she heard a mixed voice, like a lot of people. "Brother Chen, what are you doing? That sounds noisy "After signing a contract, the people in the team came out¡° The noise in the phone is less and less, it should be yexichen left the room. In the night only plan to talk to night Xi Chen about his recent irritable psychology, she heard another woman''s voice from the microphone. "Yexichen, in fact, there is a sentence I''d like to tell you that I''m going to leave school for my internship soon. If I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance." "Yexichen, you are excellent. I like you. Can you be my boyfriend?" The more I listen at night, the more my ears stand up. What! What! Love! What''s more! Someone confesses to yexichen in front of her "ears"? Did not wait for night Xi Chen to answer, night only directly to the mobile phone denied three even, "can''t! No! No People in the canteen looked at her, The night only pursed lips, took the mobile phone to quickly slip away. She went out of the canteen, is going to listen to the night Xi Chen with the confession of the girl how to return a responsibility, Shen nianan happened to come face to face, tightly clasped her hand. "Joe, something''s wrong! The north Wild forces Enron to the rooftop Chapter 307 "North wild, Enron, you come down, don''t think too hard!" Night only with Shen nianan ran to the teaching building, looked up and saw two figures standing on the edge of the roof, seems to be entangled. It''s dangerous! A picture and voice of a woman jumping off a building flashed in her mind. "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your father. My mother has no face to live in the world." "What''s the matter with you, Joe? Don''t be afraid at this time." Shen nianan is looking for her to think of a way, didn''t expect that night only on the contrary was scared like this. Calling her name didn''t get a response. Shen nianan looked back and found that Yezhi was sitting on the ground shaking all over. "You, Joe, what''s the matter with you? are you all right? Enron is still upstairs... " Maybe it was an unintentional word that stimulated her to the night. Suddenly she ran up the stairs. On the roof. Yu Enron and Kitano do not know that their actions have been misunderstood. Yu Enron saw the north Wild just really understand the mother said those words, is true! Mother said the punishment, fell on the north Wild body. But Beiye is just a poor student with no status. He can''t resist the threat from the Yu family! The three wounds on his face, Yu Enron wanted to touch but did not dare to, "are the people of the Yu family bothering you?" The north Wild ha Chi a smile, the facial expression is full of don''t care, "nonsense what, is to go out to play of time carelessly with the person had a dispute, bump hurt, small matter son!" Yu Enron exposed his lies: "you don''t have to lie to me, my mother has showdown with me." North Wild pick eyebrow, still don''t admit, "however small beauty, these to me really don''t calculate what." Yu Enron shook his head, feeling very little of a person was distressed to drop two tears, "North wild, we temporarily separate it." The smile that north Wild pretends instantly disappears, tone also sank a few minutes, "however, these words I don''t like to listen to." Yu Enron stepped back and quarreled with him, "it''s not a matter of liking or not at all!" "Why not? I like you. You like me. What''s the problem with us? " "But now we can''t be together! My mother won''t allow me to like someone who has no family Yu Enron''s character is relatively straight, she will not beat around the Bush, she is seeking truth from facts. She admits that she likes Beiye, but she has to admit that they can''t compete with the Yu family now. But Beiye didn''t accept his fate. He was used to being arrogant and unrestrained, and would never admit defeat. "But you heard about me! Don''t believe your mother''s words, don''t give in to her, our feelings have nothing to do with family, your choice should not be influenced by others Yu Enron covered his ears and refused to listen, "you still don''t understand Beiye. In this world, it''s not just enough to like! We''re just separated for a while. Later, later... " North Wild also don''t want to listen to her big reason, both hands on her shoulder, serious language is particularly firm, "later things rely on their own fight rather than wait, Yu Enron you listen, I won''t yield, more won''t break up." At this moment, the only night to run upstairs. She rushed to the roof of the first sight to see the north Wild will Yu Enron "drag" in the edge of the roof. "No, no, no!" The only sound of the night suddenly startled the north Wild and Yu Enron. Yu Enron embarrassedly pushes away the north Wild, that action turns into the picture of a woman pushing away the uniformed police in the night''s only sight! "No, mom, no!" "Ah Night only hands holding head, leg a soft unexpectedly fell to the ground. Chapter 308 The picture of women jumping from a building has emerged many times, and the memories that can''t be looked back have sprung up in my mind. "No, mom, no... brother, brother, help me..." She is incoherent to shout to recite some words, Yu Enron and North wild on the contrary be frightened by her abnormal. "What are you talking about, Xiao Yu?" "Mom, find my brother." "You..." Yu Enron knew that the night''s only mother had already passed away. "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Zhen? Wake up a little?" Yu Enron tried to appease her, but she was tugged by her backhand. The expression was like grasping a straw and refusing to let go. Her back twitched and she looked up at people. Her eyes were full of tears. She cried, suppressing great pain. "Please, help me find my brother, help me find my brother, help me save my mother, help me save my mother!" She seemed to be in a trance, repeating the same words again and again. The heartrending cry came into the eardrum, which was very shocking, "brother, help mom!" "Xiaoyu... Xiaoyu..." No matter how Yu Enron called her, there was no response. "Come on, let''s take her to the infirmary!" Yu Enron pulled the north Wild sleeve, look anxious. Night only squats on the ground, the north Wild can only go to embrace her. But when Kitano touches her, she struggles like a bird in shock. Kitano tries to imprison her actions with fighting skills, but she counterattacks one by one. Yu Enron was shocked. North wild to shake her head, "this Qiao is not simple, seemingly struggling, but her every action against me is very clever." And Kitano had to deliberately not hurt her when she shot. There are more and more onlookers in the teaching building, even attracting teachers. Afraid of causing panic, the teacher took a team of people to the roof. When Su Yichen heard about Yu Enron, the first thing he thought was that "Qiao will definitely go", but when he looked in the crowd, he didn''t see the only figure in the night. Instead, I met Shen nianan. Su Yichen clasped her shoulder and asked, "where''s Qiao Yu?" Shen nianan reached up and pointed, "she went up. I wanted to go up, but the passage of the teaching building was blocked!" After this matter spreads, each floor has the teacher to guard, otherwise the schoolmate casually goes upstairs. Shen nianan couldn''t get in, but Su Yichen didn''t hesitate to go to my teaching building. The man guarding the stairwell stops him. Su Yichen doesn''t know what he said, but is put in. Layer by layer, he ran to the roof crazily and finally arrived. Teachers are also there, we all see Yu Enron and North wild look nervous, did not expect there is a girl squatting there. The teacher thought of emotional problems, first of all to appease their emotions, "students, you come first, the roof is very dangerous..." Yu Enron shook his head. The teacher was scared. Yu Enron helplessly explained, "please don''t get me wrong. We don''t think it hard. It''s just that my friend has a special situation." Night only now does not shout, but has been squatting there crying, like a abandoned child helpless. Su Yichen also saw this scene when he caught up. After the teacher understood the general situation, she planned to pull up the night only, but once someone touched her, she would resist madly. "Go away! Go away The kindness of the students and the anxious face of the teacher all turned into the appearance of those obscene men laughing in memory. Su Yichen tried to call her name, but there was no response. "Dong!" At this time, the iron door of the roof was pushed open again, and there was a loud noise. A pair of black shoes stepped on the last step of the roof. Chapter 309 The loud noise of the iron gate attracted people''s attention again. They look sideways, only immersed in their own memories of the night only, worried about her Yu Enron and Su Yichen eyes. The owner of the pair of shoes stepped up the steps with a cold, expressionless face. But he saw the only night surrounded by the crowd, with a chill in his dark green eyes, as if the air around him had dropped several degrees in an instant. Gu Chengxi passes through the crowd, and no one dares to stop him. It seems that he is awed by his powerful aura. The young man in his twenties looks very calm. Gu Chengxi steps calmly to night only side, single knee squat down, "Qiao Yi, how long do you want to cry." The only thing in the night is not hearing. But Su Yichen is very curious about the man who suddenly appears, "who are you?" Gu Chengxi heard the voice and glanced at him. He didn''t pay attention at all. He''s here because he''s been entrusted When Shen nianan finds yedU in the canteen, yedU is still on the phone with yexichen, so yexichen also hears Shen nianan''s anxious words. A dispute on the rooftop Night is very sensitive to that kind of thing. Yexichen is not sure if she will have an accident. It will take two hours at the fastest to get back to s city from G City, so he can only call Gu Xicheng first and let him go to school to meet someone. Including the psychologist, Dr. Huo also received the phone call from yexichen, who is coming to the school at the moment. "Listen, Joe, I''ve been asked to come to you. It''s another matter whether you want to listen to me or not." Gu Chengxi said something unpredictable in her ear. Of course, night only did not give him any response. Gu Chengxi was not anxious or annoyed. He stood up and put his slender fingers beside his suit pants. He was happy and didn''t worry, but no one denied that they didn''t know each other. "Since you won''t wake up, I have plenty of time to spend here with you." Huo doctor is on the way, night only as expected as night Xi Chen described as unwilling to contact anyone. He as long as guarantees before the night Xi Chen rushes back, does not let the night only be injured, even if has completed the entrustment. Su Yichen also wants to rush up to question Gu Chengxi, but Yu Enron drags him. Yu Enron shook his head at him. Then Su Yichen saw the teachers leaving the roof one after another. It''s because the people Gu Chengxi brought have negotiated with the teacher, and successfully dissuaded them. Now there are only five people left on the roof. North wild and Yu Enron stand together, Su Yichen squats beside night only, want to touch her and can''t touch. Gu Chengxi swept them one eye, "why, don''t you plan to go?" Yu Enron looked directly at him and directly revealed her identity, "Gu Dashao, why did you come back?" Gu Chengxi glanced at her eyes, and in a word, she answered with horror, "entrusted by others." Obviously, the two aristocratic circles knew each other. Yu Enron tugged her finger tightly and asked: "there is a saying about the living dead in Gu family''s medical skills. Why don''t you treat her?" "If you leave, I will save people." Gu Chengxi''s voice fell, and no one responded. "Why, Miss Yu doesn''t think my words have credibility?" "Let''s go!" Yu Enron takes Beiye''s hand and wants to go down, but Su Yichen refuses to move. Yu Enron expression is serious, "your doubt I can answer, if you are good for Qiao, go." Su Yichen: "I don''t trust, I want to stay here with her!" Chapter 310 Su Yichen insisted on staying by the only side of the night. Gu Chengxi didn''t force him to leave. "You have the courage, you can try whether you have the ability to wake her up." Su Yichen stares at him and tries to talk to yedU. "Joe, wake up." At this time, she was extremely vulnerable, which made people feel pity. It''s OK to be close, but if you touch it a little, you will be scared. Dr. Huo Ran to the roof of the shop in a hurry. Seeing that the only one in the night closed himself up to prevent anyone from entering her world, Dr. Huo quickly took out a string of bells and shook them in her ear. The only time the night suddenly opens its eyes when it hears the sound of bells is when it soberly opens its eyes. Although there was a reaction, she held her head as if in pain. This led to Su Yichen''s feeling that Dr. Huo''s behavior was strange, like some kind of casting. Su Yichen reaches out and waves the bell in Dr. Huo''s hand. The unprepared Dr. Huo doesn''t grasp the bell, causing the bell to fly out and fall downstairs directly from the gap between the railings on the roof. "What are you doing?" Huo Yi is angry and angry. He shouts at Su Yichen. Su Yichen didn''t expect such an accident. He just wanted to stop Dr. Huo''s illogical behavior Dr. Huo sighed in a row of knees. It''s yexichen who tells him something about lingdang. Originally, yexichen had a reaction, but now lingdang was beaten by a stranger. "Are you doctors or not! She''s in pain. Can you be more professional and save the patients "Shut up Gu Chengxi glanced at him coldly and blurted out a very mean rebuke, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" "Take it out." Gu Chengxi gave an order, several bodyguards who had been guarding at the entrance of the rooftop directly came in and stood beside Su Yichen. Su Yichen''s mind is so confused that he confirms that Gu Chengxi and Dr. Huo are the only people who can help the night. He breathes out, "I''ll go by myself! You''d better cure her! " The unimportant people finally disappeared. Dr. Huo tried to use other methods to attract yewei''s attention, but it didn''t work at all. He tried to hypnotize yewei, but yewei didn''t respond to him at all! Gu Chengxi''s cold expression gradually converged and turned serious. "What''s her situation?" Dr. Huo replied: "when I was a child, I was greatly stimulated. My mind was hurt and left a shadow. It''s hard to get rid of it for a while. It''s probably because of her personality differentiation. " Gu Chengxi is a doctor, but his research on psychology is not as professional as that of Dr. Huo. "If multiple personalities were divided at that time, why did he start to discover them two years ago?" According to the night Xi Chen to night only care about degree, night only any abnormal behavior, night Xi Chen will know. If you start from childhood, how can you have no performance for so many years? Dr. Huo said: "the years when she was adopted by the night family were pretty good. Yexichen has been taking care of her. She has a strong dependence on yexichen. If she puts herself in a weak position, she will be more protected by yexichen." "You mean, she thought yexichen couldn''t protect her? So the other side of her personality can not control the emergence, in order to protect themselves? " "Not really." Dr. Huo shook his head. Two people talk, but no one found the night''s only eyes suddenly condensed. Gu Chengxi looked at the watch, "there are still three minutes, yexichen flight landing." Just now, the only one who stood up suddenly and grasped Gu Chengxi''s throat with agility, "dare you tell him!" Chapter 311 "Gu Chengxi, dare you tell him!" Night only unexpectedly chokes Gu Chengxi''s neck, this situation is beyond everyone''s expectation. He has no fear of facing the night only, "you don''t want to let the night Xi Chen know your double personality, so, you plan to kill me?" Night only eyes a Lin, hand strength aggravate, even voice can hear. When the bodyguard at the door to rush, Gu Chengxi hand to stop. Gu Chengxi is not angry but laughs, "since you understand us, you should know that I am entrusted by him. If you hurt me, everything will be exposed!" He just said a word, night only suddenly put away the whole body of thorn, back, back against the roof of the guardrail. Suddenly, Gu Chengxi''s mobile phone rang. Gu Chengxi leisurely took out, a look at the caller ID, his mouth side up. He raised his mobile phone in his ear and called out a name: "yexichen." The only silent night opened his mouth, standing on the side of the fence, eyes staring at Gu Chengxi, eyes of the fierce color is very heavy. Huo doctor silent detour her side, just in case. Gu Chengxi reached out and handed out his mobile phone, obviously pointing to the only direction of the night. Night only can''t hear the voice inside the mobile phone, Gu Chengxi also didn''t give her more explanation. At this time, Dr. Huo was beside her, following the temptation in a calm voice, "Miss Qiao, you should answer your brother''s phone." Night only one toward the direction of Gu Chengxi gradually step out, until reaching for the mobile phone. Her hands are shaking! She put her cell phone to her ear and heard the familiar male voice: "little bell." Night only bite lip, don''t know what to reply. That person has been repeatedly calling her name, the voice is more and more gentle, as if the soft feathers can soothe all the restlessness in her heart. She couldn''t help but give a gentle "um" for fear that she would reveal the trace of crying when she spoke. The night Xi Chen didn''t mistake to leak her that small voice, finally send out a light smile, "baby, if you can''t reply me again, the voice will be hoarse." He just deliberately teased her a joke, the night''s only voice suddenly blurted out, "brother!" "Little bell, would you like to see me?" "I want to..." More than just thinking, she''s going crazy! The pictures of Yu Enron and Beiye on the rooftop remind her of the event when her mother jumped from a building. The unforgettable memory trapped her, if not If not to hear Gu Chengxi and Dr. Huo mention Yexi Chen''s name, they also want to tell Yexi Chen her dual personality! She will never allow it! Don''t let yexichen find out, don''t let yexichen know that the little bell he likes is not a kind and lovely little girl at all, but a demon with dual personality living in her body! She quietly did a lot of unknown things, absolutely can''t be night Xi Chen know! Night Xi Chen is still in the phone carefully coax her, "small bell want to see me, now with Gu Cheng West home." Can night only direct retort: "I don''t want." "Well behaved, it''s my brother who asked him to take you home. You can go with him and see me when you get home." This kind of time, the night Xi Chen certainly does not trust lets the night only one person walk. The night only heard that words already moved, "really?" The night Xi Chen also affirms of emphasize, "of course, I say to keep." "Then I''ll go with him!" "You must come back, or else!" "Or what?" "Or I''ll hide and you''ll never find it again!" Chapter 312 Hang up the phone, night only to return the mobile phone to Gu Chengxi, also bow to apologize to him, "sorry." Gu Cheng West Lian Mou, "finally willing to go?" Night only still low head, voice but suddenly become heavy, "but if you tell him my things, you don''t want to have a good time." Gu Chengxi glanced back at Dr. Huo. Dr. Huo shook his head slowly. On the way back with night alone, she was very clever. She sat alone in the back seat, staring at the changing scenery outside the window, occasionally reaching out for a yawn, her eyes still red. The roadside scene became more and more familiar, and the night''s only look and eyes became more flexible than before. Dr. Huo has been quietly following her every move, trying to talk to her, "Miss Qiao has always had a good relationship with Mr. Ye." "Of course! We grew up together As long as they like their good relationship, yewei is very happy to answer, obviously showing interest and a little excited. Dr. Huo pushed his glasses and said, "Mr. Ye takes great care of Miss Qiao. Although you are not related by blood, you are more affectionate than many real brothers and sisters." Just like this, the smile on the night''s only face disappeared instantly, coldly refuted him, "we are not brothers and sisters." "Cough." Dr. Huo coughed deliberately to change the subject. The night''s only attention has been attracted by the sight in front of him, "it''s going home!" The car slowed down and stopped at the side of the road. Night opened the door and ran straight to the apartment. Her speed is still very fast, Gu Chengxi always keeps a distance of one meter behind her, and Dr. Huo has gasped while running, "can''t keep up with the rhythm of young people." Night only took out the key to open the door lock, full of expectation to push the door in, "brother!" "Brother Chen?" She couldn''t even care to take off her shoes. She looked around the living room and yelled around without any response. Although don''t want to admit, but... Night Xi Chen just didn''t come back! "I''ll call him." Night only flurried out of the mobile phone to dial the night Xi Chen number, but no one answered. Even Gu Chengxi, standing beside him calmly, frowned. Yexichen did return to s City, according to the time calculation should return here, but now there is No. At the moment, he can''t be reached. "Dong..." The mobile phone slipped from the fingers, and the only one who was lost in the night bowed his back, "he''s not here." "He lied to me." Gu Chengxi saw that she was not in the right mood, and stepped up to her, "Qiao Yu, calm down." "He said he was at home, and you heard him, didn''t you? But not now. He lied to me if he didn''t answer my phone Finally, Dr. Huo heard some bad words at the door and quickly made up an excuse to calm her down. "Miss Qiao, Mr. ye should have something to delay. You look at the time. It''s normal to be late in the rush hour." "Really?" "Sure." Dr. Huo''s words are hard to believe. She looked up to the west of Gu Cheng, obviously seeking confirmation. Dr. Huo stands behind the only one in the night and looks at Gu Chengxi. Gu Chengxi frowns and nods reluctantly. "Then I''ll wait for him here!" The only one in the night sits on the sofa in a daze. Dr. Huo wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered to Gu Chengxi, "you can''t eat chicken now. The patient''s heart is very fragile." "Fragile? I think she''s worth the explosion Gu Chengxi also touched his neck and was pinched red. Chapter 313 Gu Chengxi''s hand touched his neck and twisted it twice. Yu Guang, the only one in the night, swept his action. Seeing the red mark on his neck, he said softly in his voice: "brother Gu, your neck is injured. Go to wipe the medicine?" "I think you prefer me to disappear directly!" "..." the night is speechless. Because she does think so! Gu Chengxi understood the meaning from her eyes and turned to the bathroom to deal with it. Dr. Huo answered the phone and went to the balcony to answer it. Night only took the opportunity to take out his mobile phone, constantly to night Xi Chen dial, are no answer. Every time! When I was a child, I wanted to go to the amusement park and called him unanswered. Later, when my mother was in danger, she still couldn''t receive the signal. Every time! Her hands trembled, her mobile phone slipped from the side and fell into the gap between the sofa, her head bowed, a hand painfully pressed on her head, "clearly promised, but also reneged! Other things are always more important than me "Liar!" Night only suddenly stood up to walk outside. The bodyguards outside the door didn''t get other instructions, so even if they were the only one going out at night, they wouldn''t stop them. After calling, Dr. Huo came to have a look. The living room was empty. "And miss Joe?" "Miss Joe is out." "What! You''ll let her go out alone! " Dr. Huo opened his mouth in surprise. His roar blew Gu Chengxi out. Ask the situation, the only night to run! "What are you doing! Why don''t you go and get the people back quickly? " Gu Chengxi coldly calls her, only to find that her mobile phone has been shaking on the sofa. He was careless! "It''s too bad. According to miss Qiao''s current state, her thinking is extreme, and everything is just a corner." Night only now the mind is unstable, the way of thinking is different from ordinary people. She is lack of security and self-protection, so in case of an accident, she will think of things as bad. "It''s true that one of them doesn''t come back and the other runs away!" Dr. Huo was worried. As a psychologist, he has two difficult ancestors. It''s easy for him! Fortunately, Gu Chengxi is calm enough. He also sends people out to check the trace of yexichen. "Yexichen must have an accident." Gu Chengxi is right. At the rush hour, he left the airport in a hurry and hired an empty car. Unexpectedly, the driver was drunk driving. When he heard that he was in a hurry, the driver who thought he could do it was gone with the wind. Accidentally hit another car, the huge impact force led to the lack of blood oxygen supply of the people in the car. The car accident is not serious, but it induced night Xi Chen''s stubborn disease, fainted on the spot. The troublemaker was sent to the police station, and someone happened to recognize the appearance of yexichen and immediately contacted Yeshi. Night lady and night cold day a message, the first time is to block it. After dealing with this matter, he didn''t even go to the hospital to see him on a cold night and hurried to an important meeting abroad. Mrs. night complained for a long time, and took Li Mo''er to the hospital. The two comforted each other, "who is the patient''s family?" "I, I''m the patient''s mother." The night lady hurried over, a pair of high-heeled shoes pounding on her feet, "how is my son now?" "It''s serious, but it''s not. It''s not life-threatening for the time being." "Ah..." the night lady was relieved. "The root cause of your son''s coma is not a car accident. His physical condition is special." "What?" "Don''t you know, his heart..." Chapter 314 The doctor is short of the meaning of the night Xi Chen''s condition told the night lady, night lady a listen, on the spot in front of a black. Li Mo''er was also shocked. "Are you mistaken! How could my son have that disease "Madam, please believe our doctor''s professional diagnosis. If you have any other questions, please wait in the doctor''s office for a while. The attending doctor in charge of treatment will tell you his specific situation." "No, I believe it! You quacks, I will transfer my son to another hospital! " Mrs. night shook her head and doubted the doctor''s diagnosis. He contacted Gu family and wanted to transfer yexichen to Gu family''s hospital. At the same time, Gu Chengxi received the information that yexichen was hospitalized. "Tut, these two people are really out of luck." One wants to come back and the other runs away. Miss each other, do not know who is to torture! Now Gu Chengxi knows that these two people are here to upset him! Gu Chengxi pulled his suit and tie, frowned deeply, "it''s so boring!" He is not an emotional expert who looks after children with split personality! Huo doctor helpless shake head, think of night Xi Chen to give of huge reward, he to these two people''s affair particularly heart. "Dr. Gu, where are we going now?" "Look after the family." The night madam has already said to want to take the night Xi Chen in the past, and now already knew that the night Xi Chen''s heart has a problem, he still can''t go back to save that brother''s life! Night wife night Xi Chen transferred to Gu, Gu Chengxi personally for his diagnosis and treatment. The night lady looked anxious and asked him about the examination results, "Mr. Gu, how is my son''s health?" Gu Chengxi coldly replied: "his heart, there is indeed a problem." Night madam is subconscious doubt again: "impossible! I arrange physical examination for him every year. Why have I never found any problems? " "Yexichen doesn''t want to tell you, of course you won''t find out." If it is not for this accident, the parties can not stop the truth, night Xi Chen will choose to continue to hide. Gu Chengxi left for the time being, and told his men, "Qiao Yi will send more people there, and be sure to take her to Gu''s house as soon as possible!" "Yes." They contacted the police directly and searched secretly. If the night was only in public, the frequency of being found would increase. They took people to the nighthouse, to the "night" bar, and even to school. After looking for a big circle, it was dark, but there was no shadow at all! Gu Chengxi takes off his white coat and sits in the lounge, where Dr. Huo is still waiting. Had guessed before, "have possibility, she can look for night Xi Chen?" But checked all flights in S City, there is no unique information about the night. Dr. Huo''s final conclusion is that "she doesn''t believe in yexichen any more. When she has a strong sense of self-protection, she is bound to go to a place with deep memory." But none of them knew where the deepest memory was for the night. Yexichen may know, but yexichen can''t protect himself! The evening breeze is cool. The crowd was full of laughter. A petite figure sitting in the tree''s cool chair, quietly listening to the conversation of pedestrians around. "My little princess, did you have a good time today?" "Happy! Mom and Dad, I''ll come to play next time! " Hearing these conversations, her head was so painful that she wanted to explode, but she was reluctant to leave. Chapter 315 "The amusement park will close at night. Please pay attention to the time and leave safely." Hearing the sound, the only night to hide under the tree, will be very deep. The project of the amusement park began to stop running, and the administrators were patrolling around to see if anyone had not left. The playground closes at eleven. After my father''s accident, this playground was run by the night family. In the years when she became a night girl, she had never been to this playground, but she always remembered this place, because she always paid attention to the changes here. The facilities built here are even more perfect than they were in those years. There are a lot of people coming and going. Unfortunately, the playground built under the supervision of my father no longer belongs to Qiao''s family. "The amusement park will close at night. Please pay attention to the time and leave safely." The broadcast repeated the announcement, the only night hidden in the dark corner, no one found her. For her, the place is safe. As long as after this period of time, after the playground closed, no one came in and out, no one found her. The tourists on the roadside are speeding up. A middle-aged woman was leading a five or six-year-old girl to the exit. The little girl walked slowly. When passing by, the night heard the conversation between mother and daughter. "Mom, the playground is closing. Can we find my brother?" "Of course, my brother is an adult. After a while, my mother will call my brother''s mobile phone and find him." Call the mobile phone, you can find your brother Night only subconsciously touched his shell bag, took out all the things inside, did not turn out the mobile phone. She was a little scared. Her face was tangled, and her expression seemed to be anxious to cry, but she didn''t cry, but her pretty eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. "Why not..." She remembered, as if the mobile phone had been left in the apartment! Then she can''t find her brother! What if my brother suddenly asks for her again? Night only immediately rushed to the light, can walk two steps and suddenly stopped, "no, no... brother deceived me, he did not come back." In the brain as if two villains were fighting, one enticed her to leave the playground to find her brother, and the other warned her not to be soft hearted. The sound of the broadcast has disappeared, and there are no tourists in the playground. Night only hide in the distance exit gate not far place, she watched the door gradually closed. As long as she insists, she can stay here safely and always But if she doesn''t go out, she won''t see her brother. Just for a moment, the only sentence in the night''s heart struggled countless times. "Wait a minute!" At the critical moment, she suddenly rushed to the light and ran to the gate. At the same time, the door closed as she ran out. "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''m going out." "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you leave so long ago?" "Sorry, please open the door." The night was eager. Although the goalkeeper is dissatisfied with her increasing workload, he will not keep the tourists here. So he found out a bunch of keys and led the night one to the other side, "come on, take you out of the small door." "Thank you Night only left the playground and ran straight to the side of the road. She can''t hide, she wants to go to night Xi Chen to ask clear. Since he lied and couldn''t come, she went to him! Chapter 316 The night just ran out of the playground, it is equal to have entered the monitoring range of Gucheng West. "Mr. Gu, my people have found Miss Qiao''s whereabouts!" "Follow her closely and see what she''s going to do." Night only take a taxi back to the apartment, she wants to take the mobile phone back to contact yexichen. Gu Chengxi and Dr. Huo can''t guess her plan and dare not act rashly. "Cough." The night of coma one afternoon Xi Chen wakes up finally, the night wife that guards in bedside and Li Mo Er hear his cough first. "Chen ER!" "Brother Chen!" Two voices sounded at the same time, one is his familiar mother, the other is familiar with the address, similar timbre, almost let him trance. "What time is it?" He just woke up with cracked lips and teeth and a hoarse voice. Night madam is busy pacifying to let him have a good rest, Li Mo son took a cup of warm boiled water to pass over, "Chen elder brother, drink some water." Night Xi Chen turns a blind eye, looking for his own things by the bed. "Chen son, what are you looking for? Don''t toss if you are not well." After all, she is her own son. When Mrs. night thought of what the doctor said, she felt like a thorn in her heart. "Cough... Cell phone." "Cell phone, your cell phone is here." Now night Xi Chen wants what thing, night madam also can follow his meaning, busy take out mobile phone from the bag to return to him. Sure enough, it''s all missed calls. Quick dial to night only, cold artificial echo again and again in the ear repeat: sorry, you dial the phone has been turned off. Night Madam Yu Guang glimpses that remark, immediately in the heart come spirit, "you still tube that cheap wench to do what! You think of her with all your heart. You are lying here in a car accident. Why hasn''t she been seen? " "Ma! Only she didn''t know. " "Well! Of course she doesn''t know. You''re hiding it from everyone. We''re not even going to tell them The night Xi Chen has no idea to entangle with the night madam this difficult problem, lifted thin blanket to rush out of the room, really found Gu Chengxi next door. Rush into the door, see Gu Chengxi and Huo doctor a person each sit a place, but just don''t see night only. The night Xi Chen interrogates: "she person?" Gu Chengxi replied: "on the way back to the apartment." "I told you to guard her! Don''t leave her alone Eyebrows tight Cu, night Xi Chen to Gu Chengxi and Huo doctor''s practice is very dissatisfied. "Cough." He resisted the pain coming from his chest and turned to go. The night lady guessed his plan, "do you still want to find that cheap girl! Don''t go. Go back to your room and lie down! " "Ma, I don''t have time to argue with you now." Due to the presence of others, the night lady will not do too much, just impatient to say so no quality words. When Gu Chengxi and Dr. Huo were standing by and watching, Mrs. ye took a deep breath and put on airs again, "chen''er, your body is important. You can arrange your servants to do what you want to do." "No need." The only thing in the night, except for him, no one can coax it well. Yexichen insists on going, but also with Dr. Huo. Night lady and Li Mo''er want to stop, Gu Chengxi suddenly to housekeeper make eyes, will two people "polite" stop. On the other hand, the night''s only hard to get back to the apartment to find the phone, but found how can not light up. She knocked her head and quickly found the charger to connect it. Press the power on button, and the screen gradually lights up, shining her eyes. Chapter 317 Just at the moment of power on, there was a flash of lightning outside the French window, followed by a loud "boom", which made the only one almost throw away his mobile phone. Heart suddenly empty half shot, heard the window "dada dada" under the heavy rain. Yexichen also heard the sound of thunderstorm. The sudden sound deepened the pain of his heart. He is not afraid of thunder and lightning, but the change of natural weather will always have an impact on people''s vision and hearing. When he is sick, it is easier to cause adverse reactions. When the window is up, the sound of rain is reduced. Mou Guang Shan Shan, night Xi Chen eyes sharp urge, "speed up!" The only fear of thunderstorm at night, not to mention no one in the apartment! And so it is. Near the summer, the weather in s city is changeable. This thunder storm comes suddenly, which makes people unprepared! Lightning and thunder are easy to cause panic. She is in an open room at night. She stares at the beautiful walls, but she has nowhere to hide. She has no sense of security at all! But You can''t be afraid, you can''t be afraid. "Dong" The gate was suddenly knocked open. The night only grasped the mobile phone and saw a pair of leather shoes full of water at the door. Eyes gradually reflect a touch of Xinchang figure, the front of the broken hair was wet by the rain, scattered strands of hair stick on the eyebrows, still does not affect his handsome. Water drops from the forehead down the cheek, sliding to the chin, breathing heavily, showing a sick facial features is still beautiful, let a person sink. He said, "little bell, I''m back." The moment Xichen appeared that night, the picture in front of him seemed to coincide with the memory. Just like when she was most sad and helpless, the little boy straightened his back, knelt down with her in front of her mother''s portrait, grabbed her hand, and never let it go again. "Little bell, I''ll be with you in the future." "Da -" at that moment, it seemed that the night heard the sound of raindrops falling on the ground, so heavy The finger touches the cheek, only then discovers that is not the raindrop, but the tear. This time she made the right choice. Step by step, he pushed his petite body into his arms, and finally stretched his locked brow. "Don''t hide in the future, you know?" "Mm-hmm!" Before that fear did not shed a tear, now is crying with joy, "you really did not cheat me." "Boom!" The scene of lightning and thunder appears again. Yexichen can feel the body of the person in his arms shaking. In fact, he Every time the thunder rang, it was as if someone had a hammer in his heart, and the piercing consent spread from his heart to his whole body, which made him feel uncomfortable even breathing. He has no complaints will night only tightly embrace, just to dispel her inner uneasiness. Holding an umbrella, Dr. Huo, who followed closely, said, "Oh, don''t open your eyes." young people now. " Even such a frightening thunderstorm weather can be so emotional! However, he worries that yexichen''s body is now the bow of the crossbow. How long does it last? As a doctor, Dr. Huo still pretended to be brave to disturb the good thing, "you don''t hold it, you don''t want to get wet." Huo doctor a mouth, night only finally reaction come over, feel the moisture around, "Chen elder brother, your whole body is wet, go to change clothes quickly." She withdrew from the embrace of yexichen, and the flash of lightning struck his pale face. The dense drops of water on the forehead are not raindrops, but sweat. Chapter 319 "Oh, you want to help me?" The night only hastily explained, "no, no, no, I mean I''m guarding you! I''ll help my brother with the hot water. " The night only front foot enters the bathroom, the night Xi Chen rear foot steps in. "Bang!" The bathroom door is closed. Night only looked back, very simple did not think much, she tried to put the temperature of hot water into the bathtub, such as filled with enough hot water, she seems to have completed a wonderful task. Night only put away the shower, towel and other supplies on the side, also urged night Xi Chen, tone is full of concern, "brother, you quickly wash warm body." The night Xi Chen suddenly covers throat cough not only, "cough cough cough, feel oneself whole body fatigue, whole body uncomfortable." The night only in the heart a burst of nervous, propose a way: "otherwise go to see a doctor first." Night Xi Chen brow a wrinkly direct rejection: "no, must take a bath first." "Brother, come on, I''ll help you." She cares about yexichen''s physical condition without any distractions, and only hopes that she won''t get sick. Warm water out of the white clouds, she seriously for the night Xi Chen wiped the shoulder, back, although the chest part is a little embarrassed, but this is just taking care of the injured. "Brother, are you really OK? How do I feel a little strange? " She faintly feels that the night Xi Chen is hiding something from her, but she can''t seem to find a clue. The night Xi Chen carelessly reply: "your that cerebellum bag melon Li is thinking all day long what, do you still hope I have something to do?" "No," he said Night only can''t play psychological war with people. But judging from his appearance, everything is normal. The night Xi Chen stares at the night only of all reaction with great interest, see her that nervous facial expression gradually disappear. I don''t know whether it''s the steam of hot water or other reasons. In a word, the only face in the night is more and more red, like a red apple. Night Xi Chen cold not Ding of come up with a few words, "the treatment that falls ill is good." The night pretended not to hear. "And the little bell, tut Tut, how rare." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can''t bear it any more! The car accident caused his illness, which made him coma for an afternoon, which means that he had a rest for an afternoon. He had just used medicine, and now he was soaked in warm water, and his health was much better. Now the spirit and attitude have recovered well. Yeda young master leisurely leaned against the bathtub and said, "little bell, even if you want to revenge me, you don''t need to take my back out, do you?" "Ah?" The night only blinks an eye to see, discover night Xi Chen''s back all be rubbed by her red. Immediately heart under a piece of guilt, "yes, sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to!" After thinking about it, she quickly handed over the towel, "brother, here is the towel." As if presenting a treasure, she held the towel in her hands and handed it out. Her head was very low. "Bring me some." "Oh." She hangs head obediently to night Xi Chen there to move a step. Night Xi Chen suddenly turns over, one hand grasps her chin, forces her to approach some. "Xiaolingdang, I''m a patient now. I can only turn to others for help. If you don''t help me, do you want me to do it myself? It may involve the wound and produce a series of sequelae, and then... " "I, I, I know!" The patient is very "weak". As a family member, she should try her best to meet the patient''s requirements and can''t let him toss. Chapter 321 Unexpectedly, the only night suddenly stood beside him, voice fragile, also smile so good-looking. The night Xi Chen in the mind seem to be that smiling face occupied most, almost stretch not to live the mood. "Come down." He bent his hands and clasped the night''s only hands in a serious tone. The night only droops the MOU to smile, "is rejecting my approach?" Feel her close, night Xi Chen is whole body stiff at that moment. He narrowed his eyes and warned in a deep voice, "little bell, don''t try my patience." Night only not only was not frightened, tone appears more simple naive, "test patience? I don''t have it. Don''t think too much. " Night Xi Chen hands will she control, he bowed his head, four eyes relative, close to the sight of blind area. I can''t see clearly, but I have a good sense of smell. The girl''s unique fresh fragrance lingers on the tip of his nose, which makes him feel at ease. "Little bell, are you sure you want to provoke me? Well The sudden intimacy made the night''s only heartstring tight. She pressed her head with one hand, her eyes narrowed, her eyes blurred, and her brain was a little confused. What happened just now seems to be out of touch with the present thought. She whispered softly in yexichen''s ear, and her fragile voice was like a fragile porcelain: "brother, brother, my head hurts..." Night Xi Chen looks up, props up half body, eyes are full of concern, "headache?" Night only shook to shake head, eyes gradually restore clear, "seem, seem to be OK again." Night Xi Chen suddenly clasps her wrist to pull a person up, repeatedly ask: "really all right?" Night only honest nod, "well, just very strange, now good." Night Xi Chen quietly stares at her, after confirming that she is really OK, let go of her hand, the big stone in the heart finally falls. "You''re fine." Then he got up and left. At night, the only one sitting beside the bed in a trance suddenly remembered what he had just done, blushing to the explosion! She just... What was she doing just now! That''s not something she can do! Isn''t she in control? It''s a bit bad, but it doesn''t seem to be very bad. There''s a mess in my head. It''s going to explode! When yexichen came out, she saw that her ignorant expression had completely lost her previous delicate state, and seemed to understand... Maybe she didn''t know what she had just done! He reached out and touched her head to appease her. "Well, don''t think about it." Even if he has trouble at ordinary times, he can meet the only one in the night, and any image and calmness can collapse instantly. Night only slowly bow, want to find a place to bury themselves. But at this time, I suddenly catch a glimpse of yexichen''s feet Suddenly, night only face changed, "your foot hurt!" At this time, I noticed that there was an obvious scar on yexichen''s knee, which was not wide, but was pulled very long, as if it was a cut. The night Xi Chen droops Mou, don''t put this small wound on the heart, "may accidentally met, don''t get in the way." I don''t believe it. She squatted down and looked carefully, and her tone was firm: "you cheat!" I can''t help sighing, "I''ll get the medicine." "No more." The night Xi Chen reaction extremely quick pulls her hand, "the room has medicine." From the coat he had just taken off, he took out the cream, which was always white. The night only snatches directly, hesitates, the small adult is like putting an angry face, "you sit down, I help you wipe medicine." Chapter 322 They struggled to sleep in the middle of the night. In the early morning, Su Yichen''s only phone call to yexichen wakes yexichen. "How are you, Joe?" Su Yichen can''t wait to care, and the answer is a man''s hoarse voice, "she''s very good, don''t bother Su classmate." "Are you... Her brother?" "Hum." Night Xi Chen lightly hums a disdain explanation. Su Yichen at the other end of the phone is frowning. The brothers and sisters make him feel strange. At this time, yexichen actually receives a phone call, not sleeping together Soon, Su Yichen shakes her head to dispel those absurd ideas. Due to the night''s only "parents" speak, Su Yichen as an admirer certainly dare not hate her parents, can only entrust night Xi Chen to express their concern. Night Xi Chen cold hum a, just put down the mobile phone, Su Yichen sent private information. Thumb up, fingerprint easy verification unlock, see Su Yichen sent those words, not only sneer. Finger quickly on the screen typing: "I said, she''s fine!" Su Yichen, who received the reply, was shocked: Qiao''s mobile phone could be opened by her brother! Those words of explicit concern were seen by other men first! Su Yichen''s heart... Is very complicated. Yexichen turns off the mobile phone and wakes up naturally. The little girl just woke up with a lovely fuzzy look. She slightly Du mouth also don''t speak, eyes a mi a Mi of still in hazy sleepy state, see next to the night Xi Chen, very natural hand to, "brother hug!" Just wake up the night is very sticky, this, night Xi Chen knew from childhood. Night Xi Chen teases her intentionally, "don''t go to class today?" The night only half squints Mou son to nod, "um..." In fact, there is no answer after brain thinking at all, but in fact, yexichen has solved the school''s problems for a long time. Night is the only special case, usually as a monitor to deal with the class affairs very well, academic performance has been improving, the teacher has nothing to pick on her. "What a fool." That being said, I can''t hide the doting in my tone. The night Xi Chen embraces her to brush teeth to wash a face, two people finish washing in the upstairs, the stomach has been hungry to coo. "Go to the table and wait. It''ll be ready in a minute." "Brother, can I help you?" "No Breakfast is simple. There''s nothing to start with. Night Xi Chen a person went to the kitchen, night only in looking for Dr. Huo figure. However, Dr. Huo seems to have gone, and the night is only relieved. I really don''t know if she and Gu Chengxi are offending each other. Which doctor Gu Chengxi knows is not good, but he goes to know a psychologist? She is ill in the heart, and is seen by Dr. Huo. If she is known by yexichen, she is finished. "Ding" Suddenly heard the sound of knocking on the door, the night only trot two steps to open the door, saw the night lady put a high attitude with Li Mo''er standing at the door, also straight in. "Where''s my son?" Mrs. night asked Li Mo''er pretends to be a tiger, "only, is elder brother Chen here? You should be sensible and answer the night mother''s words well. " Night madam sneers at nose, push away night only to walk into the living room to shout night Xi Chen''s name. Li Mo''er suddenly grabs the night''s only hand. The night only called out: "Li Mo''er?" It''s an interrogative tone. But Li Mo''er chuckled, "long time no see, I will replace you after all. Remember, my name is ye Mo''er!" Chapter 323 Li Mo''er stands in front of yeweiyi with the surname of "Ye" as a winner. Yeweiyi dismisses him. "It''s just a surname. Do you think I care?" The night lady found her son in the kitchen. At that time, she was angry and said, "you are the young master of the night group! Night''s only heir is willing to stay in the kitchen to cook for a little girl! You are really... Ashamed of your cultivation and expectation from childhood to adulthood! " Night only hear those bad words, immediately shake off Li Mo''er''s hand. But she ran to the kitchen door and suddenly stopped, fingers tightly clasped at the door, to resist the impulse to rush in. Li Mo''er rushes up to ridicule her, "how, don''t you like elder brother Chen very much? Now he is scolded because of you, but you don''t dare to go in, do you?" The only cold voice of the night exclaimed, "shut up The night lady was not happy with her, but she would not do anything to her own son. If she rushed in at this time, it would be like pouring oil into the fire, and then things would really get out of hand! Li Mo''er had no good intentions at all. Obviously, Li Mo''er also guessed the night''s only strength. She step back, while the night only worry about night Xi Chen, suddenly from behind vigorously push her into the kitchen. "Ah Night is the only force suddenly pushed head toward the ground to fall, thanks to the night Xi Chen hand quick to embrace her. "Brother." The night only grasped the night Xi Chen''s arm, the heart has a lingering fear. The worried color on the night Xi Chen''s face has not subsided, "is it all right?" "No, it''s OK." Night only shakes his head and turns to the door. The night Xi Chen follows her vision, that lifts the vision to flash the vision just to bump into with Li Mo son, frighten Li Mo son to quickly hide to one side. She patted her chest uneasily. At that moment, yexichen''s eyes were too frightening. She used an illegal idiom... As if she was going to kill someone... Terrible. But inside the house, the night lady''s only look at the night was as terrible as trying to kill. The night madam sees her son and the daughter of the love enemy embrace together, in the heart ate dynamite more like, "still don''t hurry to loosen!" Night Xi Chen privately pinched the night''s only hand. "I''ll go out first." Night only understand his meaning, pad foot quietly said a word, break away from the night Xi Chen''s embrace out. Li Mo''er was eavesdropping outside. Night only hold one''s head high to walk toward her past, "Li Mo son, you are challenging me?" Li Mo''er could not help retreating, but pretended to be bold, "yes, so what?" "I''m afraid you''ll get carried away." "What you care about is what I throw away. I won''t care with you, but if you dare to make up your mind about what belongs to me, I will never give up!" The night only cruel words threaten, direct force Li Mo son to retreat to the door. Don''t know night Xi Chen and night madam talked about what, night madam disappoints to leave. Night only stood at the door, looking at the long gone back, calmly asked: "brother, did you quarrel?" "Nothing." Know night Xi Chen intentionally comfort, night only bow to apologize: "sorry." Night Xi Chen touched to touch her head, "don''t concern your business." This silly girl doesn''t know. From beginning to end, the night family owes the Qiao family The night lady is angry in her heart. She feels that her son is more and more difficult to control. She goes back to the night house and loses her temper. The housekeeper suddenly came up in a hurry, "madam, an old lady who calls herself Qiao comes to visit." "Joe?" Chapter 324 "Joe? Did... Come to look for Qiao Li Mo''er was surprised to guess when he beat the night lady''s shoulder. People surnamed Joe, night lady first thought of night only, but she denied, "impossible, Qiao family has no one." In the first few years of friendship with the Qiao family, I knew that there was no old man on the Qiao couple, so the only one who came to their night family was adopted. "What is the identity of the bearer?" "This is their prayer." The housekeeper presented a letter of worship. Mrs. Ye opened it and found that she had business relations with the night family. "Bring people in and have a look." Although she heard that the other party was an old man, she felt that they were in the same position in the face of the old people when they talked about their interests. After a while. The housekeeper led the man into the living room. Mrs. Qiao was old, but she didn''t look old. She was very energetic. Although the night lady doesn''t know her, but looking at the noble spirit of the whole body, she wants to have an extraordinary identity. Just for a moment, the night lady waved away Li Mo''er''s hand and stood up, with a warm fake smile on her face, "is it Mrs. Qiao? Please sit down The maid brought the tea, but the night lady did a good job of etiquette. The content of their conversation has its own deep meaning. Li Mo''er, who is on the side, can''t understand it, but she always feels that Mrs. Qiao and her male assistant Pei Yichen are looking at her intentionally or unintentionally. Li Mo''er, who is known as the night lady, naturally has to be upright and sit quietly next to the night lady. He will not talk disorderly or be impolite, and he has spent many years learning social etiquette. Mrs. Qiao held back the thought of "granddaughter" in her heart and talked about some official words with Mrs. Ye. Don''t know how long to talk, Mrs. Qiao finally leads the topic to Li Mo''er. "Is this the night maid?" Night lady holding Li Mo''er''s hand, smile very cordially, "yes, this is my night daughter, night Mo''er." "Mor''er, it''s a clever name. The night lady is also very smart. The night lady is really well-off." "Mrs. Qiao has praised me, but my Mo''er is a lovely child." In public praise, coupled with the night lady''s cooperation, Li Mo''er took the night lady''s arm and deliberately made a little daughter''s coquettish gesture, casting a Jiao, "night mother." When Mrs. Qiao heard her granddaughter calling others, her voice was sweet and greasy, and she was very upset. Originally, she found the child two years ago, but an accident happened in her husband''s career, which caused her to stay there for two years. When she comes back this time, she has to guard her granddaughter. If she had not left her son, maybe now her granddaughter would be with her, and she would be so coquettish. Pei Yichen saw that Mrs. Qiao''s emotion was difficult to control. He deliberately covered it up and quietly reminded Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao nodded slowly and convinced herself that there was a long way to go. Inconvenient to show too much emotion, Mrs. Qiao and Pei Yichen say goodbye to Mrs. night after making eye contact. But the night lady suddenly said: "I think the old lady is quite predestined with mor''er. Mor''er, please send the old lady for me." Li Mo''er didn''t think much about it. She said, "yes, mom." "That''s a real trouble, Miss Moore." Mrs. Qiao naturally avoided the "night" surname. Li Mo''er laughs very cleverly, "don''t bother, met Qiao Lao Madame, as if saw grandma general cordial." Chapter 325 Mrs. Qiao believed Li mor''er''s hypocritical words and put forward: "to tell you the truth, I see that miss mor''er''s heart is also very kind. Now that the two families are cooperating, miss mor''er might as well call grandma." "Granny Joe." In the face of people with status, Li Mo''er didn''t have time to curry favor with others. Of course, he didn''t refuse, so he pretended to be clever and called. When Mrs. Qiao heard that sweet address, she was so excited that she could not help telling the truth. Or Pei Yichen holding old lady Qiao, blocking her sight, "madam, please calm down." Mrs. Qiao nodded, reluctant to go, but had to go. After saying goodbye to Li Mo''er, Mrs. Qiao got into the car. There were obvious traces of tears flowing through the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. "Madam, we are cooperating with the night family now. Naturally, we will have more opportunities to deal with the night family. You don''t have to rush." "I''m not worried, I''m... I think of my poor son when I see her..." In the final analysis, Mrs. Qiao transferred her missing and guilt for her son to her only granddaughter. "Madam, you are free this afternoon. How would you like to arrange it?" "Back to the hotel first." As soon as she returned home, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t wait to visit the night house. She wanted to see her granddaughter. She just got what she wanted. Back to the hotel to have a rest all afternoon, old man Qiao couldn''t sit still and went to the Yangtze River around the city. S city is an economically developed city, and the development speed of all aspects is very fast. It''s only two years, and even the streets have changed. Mrs. Qiao came to see the night scene with a nostalgic attitude, and she was very moved. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Near the riverside, it is also a bustling night market. As soon as Yexi Chen comes back, yeyi is in a good mood. Night Xi Chen said to give her a gift, allow yourself to choose, night only then impolitely pull him to the street. And she this time is not blind stroll, but the purpose is clear pull night Xi Chen into a jewelry store. Slender fingers holding white in the red ears, she rushed to night Xi Chen one eye blink, "Chen elder brother, I want to play ear hole." "Now it''s summer. It''s easy to get inflamed." "But now has not arrived, must take advantage of now, as long as before a week attention will not be inflamed." Night only this time is insist to hit ear hole, night Xi Chen Ao but she, can nod to agree. Night is the only one who is afraid of pain, has done psychological contribution before coming, fortunately, a needle puncture does not bring blood! "Ouch." She intentionally ouch two, pour let night Xi Chen frown. "It hurts?" "Brother, do you want to have a try? You can have one, too. " "No "I''ve seen it before. The boy with earrings is cool!" "Oh, you tell me who that man is." Night Xi Chen although in ask, but that facial expression seem to follow a words is: you say, see I don''t kill him! Night only ask oneself don''t have that courage, in front of the mirror to show a pierced ear with earrings, satisfied. I chose a pair of silver earrings in this shop, and the night was very excited, "I can wear all kinds of beautiful earrings in the future, happy!" "Don''t forget you''re still in high school." "I''m happy, too." She ran to the riverside, arms open to enjoy the cool night wind, and turned back with a bright smile. Mrs. Qiao and Pei Yichen are passing by. They can''t help but take a look at the laughter. One more look, Mrs. Qiao recognized the night only, "that''s..." Chapter 326 "Madam, that is Yexi Chen, the young master of the night family." Pei Yichen first saw yexichen. But Mr. Qiao first looked at the only one in the night. "I mean the little girl. Do you think it''s the special girl we met when we came back two years ago?" Pei Yichen looked at it carefully and thought about it again. It''s true! "It looks a little bit like that." "It should be the little girl. She has grown tall and become beautiful." Compared with two years ago, yewei is now 1.62 meters tall.. There is also her face, originally with baby fat cheek has completely become a beautiful melon face, but her appearance is still easy to identify. Looking at her face, Mrs. Qiao always felt... A little familiar. Especially those eyes, like someone in my memory. But she couldn''t remember who she had to find out. "Go and say hello." Mrs. Qiao was originally revisiting her hometown. She didn''t see her old friend many years ago, so it''s good to meet someone who was destined for her. However, just as Mrs. Qiao was about to walk towards the night, Pei Yichen suddenly put out his hand to stop her and whispered in her ear, "madam, the man standing next to the little girl named Qiao is yexichen, the only son of the night family." "Oh? It''s him... " Old lady Qiao considered for a while, "that night Xi Chen, is Mo Er''s elder brother?" "It''s reasonable." "Yexichen knows Qiao Yu. What''s the relationship between them... Are these two children in love?" Old lady Qiao is old, but she is not old-fashioned. She had a very good impression of Qiao Yu. Now she thinks that the night family has adopted her granddaughter, so she has a good impression of yexichen. Pei Yichen was stunned. The first thing he thought about was what the girl had to do with the night family, but his boss, Mrs. Qiao, thought about young people''s love "Ma''am, it''s up to you." As an assistant, he doesn''t join in blindly. Anyway, Mrs. Qiao''s granddaughter has been found. It''s the young people''s free choice who the young master of the night family falls in love with. Mrs. Qiao was preparing to go up. They walked slowly and didn''t shout. But at this time, the night only turned and walked forward. How fast do young people walk? Mrs. Joe can''t keep up anyway. "Ma''am, do you want to stop?" "No, forget it. It''s fate that I wanted to see you, but since they''re gone, maybe someone else has other arrangements." Mrs. Qiao is open-minded and doesn''t ask for anything. Pei Yichen naturally said nothing more. "Brother Chen, I''m hungry. I want to eat." "Come on, it''s my treat." "Yes! I won''t be polite! " The night is the only one who is very happy tonight. The one who is walking and skipping is also running forward intentionally, so that yexichen can catch up with him. But for a long time, night only received Yu Enron''s phone call. The night only grasps the night Xi Chen''s hand to stand in the original place, in his side, have no scruple to connect the telephone. "Hello, Enron." As soon as she called out, Yu Enron''s anxious voice came from her mobile phone, "Xiao Zhen, contact Beiye quickly, find someone to help him at the south gate, go quickly!" "Enron, what are you doing?" Night only frowned, suddenly heard the voice of high-heeled shoes on the floor, "Yu Enron, who are you calling?" "It''s my friend..." The only time I heard this, the call was hung up. "Beiye... Beiye..." Chapter 327 "There seems to be something wrong with a friend. Brother Chen, I need help¡° ¡°OK¡£¡± In fact, just now night only with Yu Enron said, night Xi Chen also heard a little. They know the address of Kitano. It''s very convenient to check. The night Xi Chen takes the night only to take the lead to rush past, at the same time the person that also arranges goes to south gate there. What can happen to Kitano? "I don''t know what happened to both of them. It may be serious." Night the only thought of the north Wild face and body constantly more scars, it is absolutely not a simple bump caused, must be man-made. Yu Enron is also strange In addition to the conversation just now, the night only quickly comes to think that Yu Enron''s family may be preventing her from associating with Kitano. It''s like the night lady is aiming at her The difference is that Mrs. Yu can completely ignore Yu Enron''s idea and start against Beiye, but Mrs. ye still can''t control yexichen, and even because yexichen protects her, she hasn''t really hurt her. By contrast, she was lucky. On the way, yeyi tried to dial Beiye, but Beiye didn''t answer. Beiye is a kind of gangster with strong self-protection ability, but he can also make trouble Thinking of Yu Enron''s unusual anxiety, she was particularly worried. "Little bell, you should calm down." "It''s about friends. Brother Chen, you don''t know. The relationship between them is too intertwined. Moreover, Beiye is a criminal. I''m afraid he will suffer a loss at that time, and he will be sad for most of the day." Night is the only one who knows her kindness. In the past two years, she and Yu Enron have become good friends, and Yu Enron has helped her. Yu Enron almost will not take the initiative to put forward a written request, this time for the sake of North wild, put forward, she naturally want more points seriously. The South Gate area is not small, but when yexichen arrived, someone had already sent him a specific location. When they found Beiye, it was like a group of people fighting. Beiye was one to ten. He was surrounded by people with a sharp dagger in his hand. There were bloodstains on his mouth, but other people''s faces seemed to be colored. Night only pulled to pull night Xi Chen''s arm, "elder brother, how to do?" Originally thought that smart as night Xi Chen will be very appear, the result of this contradiction, but he patted night only hand to appease, also said: "not urgent." Night is the only circle, do not understand the reason, and will not open at this time. The night Xi Chen coldly looks at this North wild. Beiye stood in the crowd, like a fierce wolf, fearless, fearless, full of wildness, full of courage! Belong to a look to know, this kind of person is a madman! Be bold and not afraid of anything! The wise appreciate the strong. Yexichen is a wise man, and Beiye is a strong man. "And see what he will do." "Brother, with one against ten, even the iron man can''t stand it!" But she was entrusted by Yu Enron. If she didn''t help her in time and Beiye was beaten, how would she face her friends The night Xi Chen shakes head to smile lightly, the arm stretches past from her back, holds her other side, the arm tightly embraces in own side, "don''t be afraid, believe me." The north Wild and that group of people chaos fight together, the north Wild moves ruthlessly, to fight one, together on the fight together. But after all, there are many people and great strength. Even if Kitano has the skills, he will also spend a lot of energy and face a heavy blow. Night Xi Chen Mi Mou, the person that he arranges at the moment also arrives in succession. Yexichen ordered, "clear the place!" Chapter 328 Kitano was still standing in the distance, straight. "Are you OK, Kitano? Enron is worried about you Night only see his injury serious, want to go up to ask the situation, be night Xi Chen tightly grasp. Originally indifferent to everything in the north Wild heard "Enron" name, take the initiative to step toward the night only came, "she people?" You don''t have to guess that what Kitano asked was Yu Enron. But the night can only shake his head and answer: "I don''t know, is Enron call us to help you, and then hang up." "Thank you for your kindness. If you have something to do next time, say hello!" For many years, Beiye has been cruel to others, but at the same time, he treats them very well. No wonder there are always a group of little brothers willing to follow him. It''s strange that it''s not late enough. If it''s a fight, why "North wild, why do you come out to fight, or a person?" "Whoa, have you ever seen a date with a bunch of light bulbs?" After listening to this joke like words, night only suddenly reaction. "You..." is originally with Yu Enron has an appointment only then a person appears here? This kind of topic is particularly awkward. Beiye casually wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth, and doesn''t show any painful expression. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything and waves his hand at her. "OK, since she asked you to come, she can''t show up. I''m gone." Did he stay here to wait for Enron? Night only guessed the truth again. Wait for her reaction to come over, see North wild already walked five meters away. The night only called forward, "ah, your injury is so serious, do you want to see a doctor?" "Hiss..." A sudden pain in the arm. Turn head to see night Xi Chen full face gloomy approach, "small bell, if you care about him more, I promise to let him see a doctor every day!" Night only silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Heaven and earth''s conscience, she really cares because she thinks Beiye has been too unlucky recently After confirming the safety of the north field, the night only calls Yu Enron again. The phone rang for a long time, and it was connected when she was going to hang up. "Hello." Yu Enron''s familiar and calm voice came out from the mobile phone. The only one in the night finally felt relieved. It seems that Enron is OK. "Enron, I just found the North..." "Well, I don''t have time to chat with you now. I''ll see you at school if I have anything to do." In the night only want to north Wild peace news report to Yu Enron, Yu Enron but tone impatient interrupt her words and hang up. The night Xi Chen listened to want to hit a person. "That''s how she talks to you?" "No, no, Enron is not this kind of person, she just..." just now she wanted to mention the name of Beiye, Yu Enron suddenly changed his tone, and said that kind of words similar to losing his temper. This is not Yu Enron''s way of doing things! "There must be something wrong with Enron!" Night only guessed well. Yu Enron is kneeling on the cold floor at the moment. The spacious and dark study makes her feel great pressure. Her mother, Mrs. Yu, is sitting in her chair, holding her pet cat. Just before, Yu Enron''s mobile phone was turned in and put on the desk. It was Mrs. Yu who deliberately asked her to turn on the hands-free phone. Night only know nothing about this matter, afraid will mention "north Wild" name, so she deliberately interrupt night only with that tone. Obviously, this kind of trick can''t hide Mrs. Yu. "You don''t know how to repent. Starting tomorrow, you don''t have to go to school again!" "Kneel here until you admit your mistake!" Chapter 329 Yu Enron knelt on the ground and grabbed Mrs. Yu''s hand. "Mother, you can''t do this to me!" Mrs. Yu waved her away mercilessly, "Yu Enron, I didn''t give birth to you and raise you to let you fall in love with poor boy! If you enjoy a rich life, you must obey my arrangement! " "I''d rather not!" She retorted without hesitation. Mrs. Yu looked back, her eyes fixed. See Yu Enron that firm look in the eyes, with that heartless man at the beginning with her vow the same way. "Pa!" Mrs. Yu raised her hand and patted Yu Enron''s cheek. "I''m not ashamed! You must remember that you are Miss Yu, and your life plan is fixed. You can''t make your own decisions! " Mrs. Yu resisted this matter, and Yu Enron fell to his knees. Mrs. Yu stood at the edge of the door. "I''ll leave you my cell phone, but you know, I''ll check your call records at any time." It means that even if yu Enron gets his mobile phone, he can''t get in touch with Kitano. Mrs. Yu throws the door out. After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Enron quietly waits for a minute and sends a message to Yezhi. the second day Yu Enron didn''t come to school. The only sigh in the night, it seems that it is really forbidden. Night only go to the office to hand in homework, heard senior three class teacher said that north Wild also did not come, "all this time still ask for leave all day, these students really don''t take themselves seriously!" Yewei listens and shakes his head silently, thinking of the injury on Beiye''s face. It would be worse if he came to school Unexpectedly, the afternoon is simple. Beiye appears at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, wearing a mask and hat, and drags her when she only passes by at night. "Ah..." "It''s me." Kitano pulled off the mask, night only quickly shut up. "But what?" "She, she was forbidden by her mother." ¡°sh-it!¡± The north Wild across the air hit a fist, that suddenly fierce momentum frightens the night only to tremble. "What do you want to do?" "My mother''s daughter-in-law is locked in and suffering. I''m a big man and I don''t do anything. What''s that like?" The north Wild puts down the cruel words to leave the school, the god dragon sees the head not to see the end of, make the night only one face muddle force. Night''s only obstruction is blocked by yexichen, hiding her under the safe wings, but Beiye is different, Beiye has to rely on itself! Kitano left school and went to Yu''s home. He had already known the address of Yu''s family, and Yu Enron would never let him send her home in person for fear of such a situation. But now, he can''t care so much! Beiye went to Yu''s house by himself. Of course, he didn''t break in by force, because he saw a group of guards guarding the door Beiye was very adventurous when he was young. He loved to drill some corners and climb trees and walls. Now, he''s going to do the same! Beiye circled the gorgeous villa of Yu family and observed the terrain. He found that the buildings were carefully designed and the windows were welded with iron. "Shit When he came here, he specially brought the tools to climb the wall. When he arrived here, he found that these things were useless at all! Kitano refused to give up easily. He wandered around for a few times. Taking advantage of the fact that the gardener who watered the flower garden didn''t pay attention, he secretly turned in the fence of the flower garden with the help of tools. He moved around warily and found a fan-shaped window. Through the window, he saw Yu Enron kneeling in front of a lady with a cat. "Mother, please forgive me." "His father is mentally ill. He''s not like us!" Chapter 330 "Enron, you are the daughter of the Yu family. That kind of poor boy is just for fun. Let''s break up with him as soon as possible." "Yes, mother." Kitano clenched his fists and clenched his knuckles. Yu Enron! His favorite girl, the girl he believes unreservedly, tells others what he doesn''t want people to know! And admit it''s just for fun? North wild with full of anger almost rushed in, finished watering gardener honest carrying tools from the side by, line of sight did not slant. Be so a stir, north Wild just think of this is Yu family! Kitano withdrew quickly. Mrs. Yu, who was holding a cat in the room, had a deep smile on her face. She threatened Yu Enron, "if you are allowed to go back to school tomorrow, you''d better deal with the matter thoroughly, otherwise it won''t be such a light lesson next time!" Yu Enron is unwilling to stare at the pieces of paper scattered in front of him. On the paper is all the information about the psychotic father of Beiye. Her mother had already found out the life experience of Kitano, so she threatened her. If she does not compromise, her mother will not only intensify her efforts against Beiye, but also harm her father. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the bar with flashing lights, the night life is complicated. The music on the stage stimulates the eardrum. Watching the charming posture of the dancing women, the men and women cheered. Beiye sitting at the bar, casual and domineering sitting posture, head up to drink natural and unrestrained action, even if it is OK taut stick also can''t stop his wild handsome! A little girl with Matt''s hairstyle takes a fancy to Kitano''s face. She comes over with a glass of wine and smiles, "handsome guy, it''s boring to drink alone. Let''s make a drink!" "Tut." Kitano pinched her chin and lowered her head as if to kiss. The little girl was so excited that she spilled all the wine in the glass on her legs. The red wine color liquid drenched her snow-white legs, which looked very exciting. The little girl pretended to be shy, closed her eyes and tooted her mouth. She didn''t wait for a kiss, but heard a loud bang in her ear! "Pa --" Kitano threw the wine cup to the ground recklessly. "Ah." The onlookers were scared away. Suddenly a rude voice came out, "who dares to make trouble here!" A man came out with a big cigarette end in his mouth, and the "broad area" of the burly figure was in sharp contrast to the tall and straight body of Kitano. Just when the little girls were all nervous about Beiye, the burly man with a big cigarette end bent down to offer the red wine in his hand and said: "beige, beige, you drink." They were so shocked that no one dared to offend him. The north Wild cold eyes glances past, sternly spits out a word, "roll¡° North wild once in this area, but the famous fight not to die, took in a crowd of brothers. Even if he''s not a brother, he''s basically known in the street. The director of the bar quickly came out to appease the masses, and "invited" Beiye to the private room. "I said Beiye, can I call you big brother? Don''t make trouble for me here. I don''t want to be fired by the boss. " Obviously, Kitano and the people here are very familiar. This bar is small and low cost. It''s suitable for those young people who love to play. Beiye, who has been their guest for many years, has long been familiar with it. "Go away." Kitano is still a word, not willing to say more. "No, brother, tell me what''s the matter with you." "I''m a bitch!" Will dig the heart to dig the lung to like that has no conscience woman! Chapter 331 "You mean Yu Enron?" The director instantly guessed the reason for Kitano''s madness, "labor and capital have already said that Bai Fumei, the kind of rich man, is not the same as us. You have to believe it. Now it''s OK, I''ll be dumped." "Go away!" North wild and cold spit out a word. The director has been used to his son of a bitch''s way of doing things for a long time. He doesn''t like it. He continues to talk about his own business. "By the way, your father heard that he made trouble again this morning. You can take time to have a look." "No! Better die than worry! " "That''s what I said, but..." the director shook his head and patted him on the shoulder, "forget it, you can do it yourself." Kitano''s speech has always been ugly, but his heart is very soft. The director knows the life experience of Kitano, so he always sympathizes with the big boy who uses uninhibited outside to cover up his wound. When Beiye was a child, his father failed many times in business. He lost his fortune by drinking and gambling. When he was angry, he even beat him and his mother. But when he was sober, he would cry and kneel to pray for his mother''s forgiveness. Until the creditor came to his door, his father fled in a hurry, leaving his mother alone to help him drag those debt collectors. The usurer lost his mother''s life for a moment. The creditor was afraid of going to jail and offered to pay a large sum of money privately. At that time, they were in urgent need of money, so their father agreed. After getting the money, his father became sick because of his mother''s death. He drank too much all the year round and paralyzed his nerves. Later, he became insane. In the North wild heart, he is to hate that so-called father! He hated that father for ruining the whole family and his mother! Sometimes he wished his father had died, but that was his only relative in the world. He was sent to a mental hospital to support his parents. The supervisor knew about it because they were still neighbors. Kitano never wants to mention this to anyone, except Yu Enron, who is willing to treat him with his heart and lungs How can Yu Enron repay him! "He has a psychotic father, different from us..." "I''m just playing with him..." "Shit The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. However, he kicked the stool in the compartment! When he had a hangover, he was as sad as a knife. But I don''t know another place, the princess who was shut up in the gorgeous Castle shed tears all night. Yu Enron has found out all the things that Kitano has given her in the past two years, including childish car toys, simple can buttons and scattered things. The total price of all these things may not be as good as a string of bracelets in Yu Enron''s jewelry box, but But all this, in Yu Enron''s heart, surpassed all her assets. In a glass bottle the size of a thumb, there is a pink flower. Yu Enron still remembers that when Beiye took her out to play, she personally picked flowers and made a wreath for her. She deliberately scolded him for destroying flowers and plants, but the man laughed shamelessly, "what''s wrong with picking flowers for my daughter-in-law! This flower is not as beautiful as my daughter-in-law''s, but it can add a bit of light to wear! " At that time, every time to her heart is sweet. She said that the flowers are easy to fade, so Beiye bought a bunch of fake flowers for her, "daughter-in-law, these flowers will never fade!" She took the flowers back to her room, but her mother said that this kind of vulgar fake flowers was not suitable for her identity, just let people throw them away. She won''t, but in the end she can only leave one in her hand. Chapter 332 Yu Enron went back to school safely, and the night was the only relief. Night only wanted to care about her, press on the table to look forward, accidentally glanced at her editing text messages, "break up" two words are particularly obvious. The night is only frightened. "Enron, what are you doing?" Yu Enron heard the voice of the phone into the desk, "no, nothing." The night only didn''t pick out words clearly, but beat about the Bush, "did you see the north Wild? He was injured that day. " "How is he hurt? Is it serious? Is there anything wrong now? " Night only opened his eyes, "he said yesterday to go to you, you did not meet?" Yu Enron shook his head blankly, "what meeting... I don''t know at all." She has been locked up in Yu''s house all day. She can''t step out of the door. Yu''s house is heavily guarded. How can they meet. But also If you still have the spirit to go to her, it means that the injury is not serious, and she just takes this as an end, otherwise... Otherwise, the consequences will really be unimaginable! Night alone in any case can''t understand Yu Enron''s way of doing, "Enron, how do you think of, you break up with him now, North wild in the heart is certainly uncomfortable." "Anyway, he is going to graduate from the college entrance examination. It''s not time to separate. What''s the difference between earlier and later?" "How can it be the same? You were so concerned about his college entrance examination results before, and his current state is easily affected." Yu Enron Leng next, still indifferent said: "that is his business." She took the textbook out of the drawer, flipped through the topic and made it clear that she didn''t want to continue the topic. No one knows how much pain Yu Enron has in his heart. If she is not cruel now, waiting for her mother to intervene, maybe Beiye doesn''t even have the chance to take part in the college entrance examination, then his life is really over! Yu Enron grew up with neither crying nor laughing. She was only 16 years old when she met a boy named "Beiye", who made her feel the happiness she had never had before, and the sadness of... Going against the river. Night only want to ask what, heard her current deskmate Shen nianan in the back to call her, "Qiao Yi, you come to have a look at this problem." After entering sophomore year, they don''t advocate that students with good grades sit with students with poor grades. They choose their own positions according to their grades. The only one who has a good time with Shen nianan is naturally willing to sit at the same table. Night only let Shen nianan wait, but Yu Enron gently pushed her, "you go." Night only scratching his head, don''t know what to persuade. Because she couldn''t feel it. Yu Enron gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone and sent out a paragraph edited just now. Kitano hangover in the bar, wake up by a short bell. The bell was a warning tone after he set up "special care" for Yu Enron. He would not miss any message from Yu Enron. But this time, the news is particularly dazzling. "Pa!" He dropped his cell phone, turned over on the sofa in the private room and closed his eyes. In fact, he never fell asleep again. His back to the door, but sensitive to detect a line of sight. Beiye suddenly sat up with a deep expression. I don''t know when the man at the door came. It''s almost silent. Night Xi Chen that piece of handsome and elegant peerless face let a person not forget, North wild one eye recognize his identity. "It''s you." "I''m glad you remember me." Night Xi Chen hook up thin lips, and suddenly stare, deep ink pupil show strong interest, "North wild, I want to talk about a deal with you." Chapter 333 Since the establishment of the cooperative relationship between Qiao and Yeshi, Mrs. Qiao and Yeshi have been getting closer and closer. Seeing that Mrs. Qiao is happy with Li Mo''er, she often keeps Li Mo''er by her side. "Night mother, Granny Joe, Mo''er knows there is a teahouse nearby. It''s best to enjoy the afternoon." At that time, Mrs. Qiao thought it was good for her granddaughter to say anything. She even agreed, but Mrs. night had no objection. Of course, Mrs. Ye is happy to make friends with this kind of big business customers, especially because this transaction has brought huge profits to both sides. She has known to go home in the cold weather for the last two days, and even bought her a gift. Mrs. night has been neglected for many years. Now she finally realizes the warmth from her husband. She is very happy and has a better attitude towards Mrs. Qiao. In fact, Mrs. Qiao knows that ye''s husband and wife have different feelings, so she speaks for Ye''s wife in front of Ye''s cold day, just to thank the two couples for adopting her Qiao''s granddaughter. In a word, both sides benefit now, whether it is business or private. Tea, not necessarily people who drink tea understand tea. Some rich people just drink the price of the tea, such as Li Mo''er. She''s not interested in this kind of literature and art, but she looks elegant in her affectation. When she talks about it, she just talks about it according to the book. Mrs. Qiao doesn''t ask much, so she thinks her granddaughter is good at everything. A cat came to the table next door. Li Mo''er saw the snow-white fur and blue cat''s eyes. It was very strange. "Where did this cat come from? It''s so cute." As soon as Mrs. Qiao saw the cat coming, she subconsciously wanted to avoid it. "It seems that the cat is very delicate. I think it''s well kept by some distinguished guests." Li Mo''er wanted to reach out to hold her, but because of this situation, she just touched the cat''s hair. The cat didn''t like to be touched and struggled immediately. If Li Mo''er hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been bitten. Li mor''er stood up in fright. Mrs. night and Mrs. Qiao called "mor''er" at the same time, but Mrs. Qiao''s movement range was bigger, and her face was more anxious. Now a man came up and took the cat back and apologized. "It''s OK. Pay attention in the future. Don''t let the cat run away." It was Li Mo''er who took the initiative to touch it. Fortunately, she was not bitten, and she had nothing to say. Mrs. night and Mrs. Qiao were relieved to see that she was OK. Mrs. Qiao sighed in her heart that she was allergic to cats, and so was her son. Unexpectedly, the granddaughter liked cats? "Mo''er, do you like cats? Don''t you have allergies? " "No way." Li Mo''er shook his head strangely, "cats are very cute. Why are they allergic?" "I''m allergic to cats, so when I saw you touching the cat, I just asked." "Well, Granny Joe is allergic to cats. You have to pay attention to that." Seeing that Li Mo''er didn''t care much, Mrs. Qiao was relieved. Mrs. night, who has been silent, sees some signs. Is this old lady too concerned about her adopted daughter? Joe? There is no such coincidence in the world The night madam left a heart to let a person difficult to look up, the data is sent to night home very quickly. At the moment, Mrs. ye and Li Mo''er haven''t come home. The housekeeper put the information in the study after the instruction of the night lady. No one expected yexichen to come back suddenly. "What''s in your hand?" "It''s a piece of information the lady asked for." The night Xi Chen glanced one eye, saw above pastes a "Qiao" the character black label. Chapter 334 The night Xi Chen glanced at that document bag, see housekeeper put thing on desk, then wave to let him go, "go out." "Yes, sir." Don''t know things twists and turns of housekeeper didn''t think much, go out of time also for night Xi Chen with door. Night Xi Chen lean on the table, pick up the kraft paper bag a look, make sure that the expression above is clearly printed with "Joe" character. He quickly opened the file bag and took out a few thin A4 papers inside. He knew the contents of the paper at a glance. Night Xi Chen heart sink. The latest partner of Yeshi group is He scanned all the words on the paper, opened the computer in the study, quickly printed out a dense text message, replaced the information about Mrs. Qiao, ignited the fire and burned the original clean. After all this, yexichen leans back on the cold chair with deep eyes. I didn''t expect that there was an old lady in Qiao''s family, and even wanted to recognize her granddaughter. no He can''t let Mrs. Qiao find the only identity of the night. By then, something will happen! In addition, the only time they need their relatives most is when none of them is there. Now, there is no need for a grandmother to show up! Night Xi Chen silent back, not long to leave. The night madam returns home to hear the housekeeper mention this matter son, in the heart feel very pitiful, "this Chen son is really more big more not discipline! I won''t see my mother when I come back! " "Night mother don''t get angry, brother Chen is so capable, there must be something important to deal with, it''s too late to tell you." Li Mo''er deliberately said something to please the night lady. Night madam immediately went up a way, "say of is also, Chen son has promising, this point I pour is at ease." Li Mo son takes the opportunity to do evil, "but I see Chen elder brother and only mix together, I''m afraid Chen elder brother will be dragged down." "Do you think I don''t want that cheap girl to disappear? But Chen son now grows up adult, work all have their own set, he wants to protect that wench, if I really start to that wench, definitely want to quarrel. " To put it bluntly, the night lady wants to control her son, but she is afraid of being distracted from her son. Yexichen''s excellent ability is seen in people''s eyes, and she will have great achievements in the future. As a mother, she has to play the role of a loving mother. "Well, you''ve been doing well recently. You''ve got a good relationship with that old lady Joe. She''s the latest big client of Yeshi." "Don''t worry, night mother. Grandma Joe has a very good impression on me, just like loving her granddaughter." Speaking of this, Mrs. night thought of the document in her study. Night lady does not avoid Li Mo''er. It''s not careful to read the information, but it''s almost clear. Mrs. Qiao is a Chinese American and her husband is also a Chinese Nothing special. At least it has nothing to do with Joe. In this way, the night lady felt that she was worried too much. In fact, Li Mo''er has a plan. She knows that. On the other hand, she appreciates it. Maybe Li Mo''er was lucky enough to please the old man, which can only be regarded as luck! The night lady put the information aside. Li Mo''er, however, was intrigued by the document with the word "Qiao". "Night mother, why do you want to find Mrs. Qiao''s information?" "She is so nervous in the afternoon. You are allergic to cats. I just doubted whether the girl really has any relatives." "Is the only one allergic to cats?" "I don''t know that." They never keep cats. Li Mo''er has some impressions. When Xing Yao and Gong Qian Li were in the same class, they seemed to have said that night was the only one allergic to cat hair? Chapter 335 Li Mo''er asked someone to go to the market and hold a docile cat. She knew which school she was in and could easily find out their schedule. Li Mo''er held the cat at the school gate. When she saw the only one coming out at night, she rushed up. "Only one, wait." She called out to the night only before the special address, night only the first reaction, turned to see and frown, "Li Mo''er?" "Only, I have something to ask you. Can I talk to you alone?" Today, Li Mo''er specially wore a dress with wide sleeves and hid the kitten. The cat didn''t make a cry, and the night didn''t notice. But she still refused Li Mo''er, "I have an appointment with my friend. Do you have anything important?" But Li Mo''er didn''t care, because as long as she was close to the night, her goal was achieved. Li Mo''er quietly followed the cat''s hair, then grabbed some of the falling out of it and approached the only one in the night, "the only one, we are really the same kind of people." They are the same kind of people. They thought they would be tacit. She can''t see any specific expression with a simple smile. Her graceful smile looks so pure, "I don''t understand what you say." "You say I''m wearing a mask. Why didn''t you pretend to be hypocritical?" "I''m not like you." She just doesn''t want to be bullied, but she doesn''t bite people like Li Mo''er! Li Mo''er does not smile. He raises his hand when the only one in the night doesn''t pay attention. The cat meets the only one in the night. Night only suddenly felt the touch of hairy, she looked down, immediately scared back a few steps, "ah." "What is that? Cat "Oh, I have a kitten recently. Do you think it''s cute?" When Li Mo''er saw that she was hiding behind, he wanted to go up. Shen nianan quickly put out his hand to block Li Mo''er, "are you a friend of Xiao Zhen? Don''t you know she''s allergic to cats? Please stay away from her "My God..." Li Mo''er was surprised, as if he knew something extraordinary. She quickly apologized to yewei, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. I''ll take the cat away." "What on earth do you want to do?" "I just want to remind you that brother Chen''s career is developing just right now. You''d better not become a burden to him!" Night is the only to know, Li Mo''er is to ridicule her! But also holding a cat, no wonder they never agree! Li Mo''er likes cats, but she is allergic to them! Soon, the back of the night''s only hand began to show red spots, and spread rapidly. Night is the only very uncomfortable, Shen nianan busy with her back to the school infirmary. Knowing that it was a cat allergy, the doctor was quick to deal with it. "It''s OK, it''s not a big problem, but you should remember that you can''t scratch it after applying the ointment, be careful to leave scars." "Well." Seeing this, Li Mo''er had a measurement in his mind. Mrs. Qiao and Qiao are allergic to cats. It may be a coincidence, but it may also be... She seems to have discovered something extraordinary! Night only deal with the allergic hand, and then with Shen nianan to the bookstore to buy books. Not far from the book city is the roast duck restaurant, where Shen nianan has no part-time job, but still likes the delicious food. She thought about it and said, "I''m so happy to get another place in this exam. Let''s go to the roast duck restaurant and buy a roast duck as a reward." Chapter 336 The night only engrossed in staring at her hands, she endured itching, feeling obsessive-compulsive disorder are coming out, really very uncomfortable! Her mental strength was concentrated on her hands, and her forehead was full of sweat. Because just now When Shen nianan went to line up to sell roast duck, she opened the books to her hands to prevent her from scratching. Night the only obedient sitting in the chair, seriously holding the book in both hands, afraid that they can not help scratching. "The school ointment is too fake." She was very good when she first applied the medicine, but not long after that, her hand began to itch again. The people next to her looked at holding the book in both hands and teased her, "little girl, you put the book down, your hands are shaking." Night only shakes her head, her hand trembles not because of the weight of the book, but because her hand is itchy now! Overhead, but suddenly out of a person with affinity voice, "is... Little girl Qiao?" At first hearing a strange voice, the only reflection of the night looked up, in front of a kind face. She blinked, suddenly thought of this person''s identity, can''t help blurting out: "grandma?" The soft voice called out a kind address, which made Mrs. Qiao feel more deeply than when she heard Li Mo''er call her "Granny Qiao". What''s going on There was no time to think about it. Mrs. Qiao noticed the sweat on her forehead and the movement of holding books in her hands. Mrs. Qiao was very surprised. "Little girl, what are you doing?" Night only some grievances, muttering explanation, "my hand allergy, very itchy, holding a book, to prevent their own scratching." I don''t know why, in the face of this kind grandmother, she seems to find someone to talk about her grievances, and her voice is a bit tired. When Mrs. Qiao heard her sincere explanation, she couldn''t laugh or cry, "itchy? Medication, how can I carry a book? " "I wiped the medicine before, but it didn''t work. Maybe I had a serious allergy myself." "Ah..." Mrs. Qiao sighed and took the book down from her hands. "It must be OK to wipe the medicine. You must not have used the right medicine." Without a book to cover her hand, Mrs. Qiao naturally saw the red dot on the back of her hand, which was like when she was allergic to cats! Mrs. Qiao frowned and asked, "little girl, how are you allergic?" Night only honest answer: "accidentally met the cat, I am allergic to cats." Mrs. Qiao was shocked. "It''s just... What a coincidence." "What?" The night did not hear her for a moment. Mrs. Qiao recovered from the shock and quickly took out a piece of ointment from her bag. "Come and try this one. It''s specially for treating allergies to cats." "Gee, grandma, how can you have this?" "Otherwise, how can we say that we are predestined? I''m allergic to cats, so I always have them." In this age when many people love to play with cats, if they don''t pay attention, they will meet each other. Pei Yichen prepared it for her. Night only thanks after rest assured wipe, did not expect just painted on not itchy. "Granny, this medicine is really good." Night only carefully looking at the bottle, write down the name. Mr. Qiao gave it to her, "here it is. It''s really effective." Night only just need this thing, also not affectation, "thank grandma!" But Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help asking: "little girl, take the liberty to ask, what''s your father''s name?" Chapter 337 The more Mrs. Qiao looked at it, the more she felt that she looked like someone. Although she couldn''t remember it, everything since they met seemed doomed. Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help asking: "little girl, take the liberty to ask, what''s your father''s name?" "Ah, I..." "Du" Just when the night had to answer, the phone rang. A look is night Xi Chen to call, the people and things around her can automatically block! "Brother?" "I''m back. Where are you?" On hearing that yexichen had come back, yewei was very excited, "brother, have you come back? I''m outside. I''ll buy roast duck with Ann. Do you want to come? " "I''ll pick you up." "Mm-hmm, I''ll wait for you!" The night only newspaper detailed address, think of but can see night Xi Chen, in the heart happy Zizi. When she finished talking on the phone, Joe asked, "do you have a brother?" "Ah, I..." when yexichen is only a foreigner, she seldom says yexichen is her brother, but now she is a high school student, and it''s not very good for her to say her boyfriend in front of such a kind elder. So she chose to nod and acquiesce, "um... Um..." "By the way, grandma, what did you ask me just now?" She was in a trance and forgot. Mrs. Qiao herself is confused to think about some endless things. Her granddaughter is at night now. What else does she doubt? So Mrs. Qiao shook her head. "Nothing. I just didn''t expect to meet a little girl here. It''s a coincidence." "Yes, I think it''s a coincidence. We met two years ago." Night only obviously has a deep memory of this old woman. Mrs. Qiao half true half false explanation, "there are some things to deal with at home, back home, this just came back." Two people said a few words, night only know this granny Joe also like here roast duck, so specially brought assistant to buy. Shen nianan queued up first and bought it first. She was so excited that she came with the roast duck. She was the only one who chatted happily with an old man in the night, and she didn''t even grasp it. "Is your hand not itchy, Xiao Lin?" "Well, just now grandma gave me the medicine and it didn''t itch." Shen nianan bought things and called night only go, night only said to wait for brother here, "I''ll let brother send you home in a moment." "A free ride, of course." Yexichen''s car drives to the side of the road in front of the shop. With his good eyesight, he catches the only figure of yexichen in the crowd. However, the only one in the night is an old man. That person is exactly what he has specially checked in recent days - Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao actually met ye only? "Oh." This is the so-called blood connection? Yexichen didn''t stop. Instead, he drove to the front of the car and called yezui, "little bell, it''s hard to stop by the side of the road. You and your friends go forward." Night only to his words deeply believe, with Qiao old lady after farewell with Shen nianan left. Send Shen nianan to the door and they wave goodbye. Night only lie on the car chair can finally fly image. Her hand puts up front, night Xi Chen just suddenly discovers, "what''s wrong with your hand?" "I''m very angry. Today Li Mo''er came to see me and held a cat, which made me allergic." "Allergy? Have you taken any medicine? " "Just met a grandmother, she is also allergic to cats, see my poor medicine to me, super easy to use!" "Little bell, do you like that Granny very much?" "It''s OK. That granny is very nice." "What if it''s your family?" Chapter 338 "Does little bell want a grandmother?" "Brother Chen, what are you talking about? I don''t need Granny! " Night only quickly denied that she does not need more relatives, as long as she likes people around. The night Xi Chen listened to that sentence firm own idea. It seems that his decision is right. The only year that the night lacks family affection is accompanied by him. At this stage, there is no need to have another grandmother. Night only did not put this problem in mind, quickly put it aside. "Brother Chen, how did you come back today?" "Well, I''ll play with you for a few days." "That''s great!" Okay? Hearing the night''s only laughter, yexichen added coldly, "I heard that someone''s monthly math score was only 130. I think it''s necessary to teach him personally." "..." the only excited action of the night froze instantly, blinked quickly, and the voice became weak. "Wow, brother, I miscalculated this time!" The night Xi Chen says mercilessly: "explain to reject." The night is not convinced to be more serious with him, "but my English score is five points more than last time, there are other ah, in short, I ranked 12th in the whole grade this time!" The night Xi Chen breaks her that complacent heart directly, "12 cannot get to walk quota." However, the night was not discouraged at all. Instead, she played twelve points and told herself, "I will work hard! And even if I really can''t get a walk, I will pass the college entrance examination and get into the score line. " "It''s good to have ambition." The car stops, night Xi Chen around to the back seat to help her open the door, night only the following car directly hanging on him, deliberately play on, "Chen elder brother, how can you do this, you have to believe me!" "Stand up." "I don''t know!" She is proud and charming, and she can also be on the bar! Two people look at each other for three seconds, night Xi Chen suddenly change action, directly take her up, carry home. "Ah..." night only scared repeatedly beg for mercy, "I''m wrong, Chen elder brother you put me down, I''m sure obedient." "Pa!" Slap on the butt, although it doesn''t hurt, but the sound is really loud. Night only Leng, she had been hit by night Xi Chen before, this all how big, unexpectedly still be hit? "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." she closed her eyes and howled, pretending to cry. She didn''t shed a tear. "Brother, don''t you love me anymore?" "I think you are getting more and more skinny." Yexichen sees through her plot. The consequence of this is She received from yexichen personally out of the five major mathematical problems. The night only face is very ugly. The night Xi Chen intentionally uses to stir up a method, "how, this is high school knowledge, you can''t do?" Night only immediately grabbed the paper to the desk, a word chiseled guarantee, "just don''t! I''ll do it! " Night Xi Chen looked at her from a high position and nodded, "wait and see." The night only began to sit in front of the desk biting pen pole. This is high school knowledge, including senior three. If they want to be close to the top ten Xueba, they will not be limited to learning the knowledge of the current semester. Instead, they will finish reading the senior three textbooks ahead of time in their sophomore year. Night is not the only one. But this is night Xi Chen personally out of the problem, ah, one of the twists and turns, even if it is racking one''s brains also don''t necessarily want to come out! Make complaints about the only night of the question, and after more than half an hour, a short message came from the mobile phone, but came from... Su Yichen. Night only open a look, unexpectedly is the first solution. Behind him suddenly came a cold voice, "this is what you said, will solve the problem?" Chapter 339 "Wow The only night was startled. "It''s smart of you to ask Su Yichen to help you solve the problem." Listen to Ye Xichen''s sarcastic words. Night only hard shake head, "I don''t know, I don''t have!" She just photographed the title and sent it to Shen nianan to cry, but she didn''t want to cheat to solve the problem. It''s really hard for her to jump into the Yellow River. Make complaints about mobile phone. "You can read the records yourself, I will only talk to Ann Ann Tucao. Ah, it must be Ann Anfa." Every time when Shen nianan meets a math problem and can''t work it out, he goes back to Su Yichen to ask if he has a solution. Su Yichen is a math bully. He can get 145 in every exam. He has never miscalculated. Shen nianan must have mistakenly thought that she was going to solve the problem! Night Xi Chen touch chin, cold not Ding to a comment, "Su Yi Chen, really eye-catching." The night only immediately raised his hand, put up three fingers, vowed, "I swear to have nothing to do with him "Well." Night Xi Chen suddenly bent down, pulled out a piece of white draft paper, caught the night''s only hand with a pen pole, whispered in her ear: "his solution is wrong, I teach you." Suddenly become gentle voice like a warm breeze blowing on people''s body, blowing her ears, the night only feel hot heart, hot also beat fierce. Night Xi Chen glimpses her that face quietly climb up of two wipe red halo, light smile but don''t break. Mingming deliberately tempts others, but also pretends to be serious and "scolds" her, "concentrate on the topic!" "Oh, oh." Although there are some wild-minded, but the only night is absolutely a love of learning a good baby, said to look at the problem seriously look at the problem. Under the personal guidance of yexichen, yeonly quickly understands the idea of this problem, and the answer is the same as Su Yichen''s. But didn''t my brother just say it was wrong? Night only thought in the heart, the mouth asked a voice, "eh, isn''t that same answer with Su Yichen?" The night Xi Chen face does not change color of tell her, "this is more succinct and easy to understand." Night''s only serious comparison of the two ways of answering questions, is indeed night Xi Chen''s solution ideas more simple and clear, her face instantly burst into a smile, "Oh Oh, really, brother, you are so powerful, super!" The little girl likes it without reservation, and the worship and joy in her eyes are undisguised. Night Xi Chen mood is very good, stretched out a hand to pinch to pinch her that gradually thin face, "the mouth of small bell is more and more sweet." "Is there anything sweeter you want to try?" "..." night Xi Chen Leng next, he was molested? Soon, he was slightly surprised, and the corner of his mouth began to smile. "Really, I really want to know what''s sweeter." "Brother, close your eyes." Night Xi Chen as she would like to gently close her eyes, that long slender eyelashes are naturally curled up, it''s good-looking to make people envious. The only mysterious laugh in the night. Hand out a can of honey by the desk, scoop it up with a disposable spoon and wipe it on yexichen''s lips. Night Xi Chen naturally feel a wet meaning, lips slightly, there will be sticky feeling, the tip of the tongue taste greasy sweet. He still kept the posture of leaning forward, reaching out to catch the night''s only chin. "Ah Night only exclaimed to avoid, the result He sat down in an empty chair and fell to the ground. The little bedroom burst out a strong dissatisfaction, "brother! I don''t like you any more! " Chapter 340 20 days countdown to the college entrance examination Night only night Xi Chen whipped a night, back to school simply want to hold the mathematics book pain. When Su Yichen handed in her homework, she stayed by her side deliberately, "Qiao Yi, did you understand the question yesterday?" "Well, my brother told me a very simple way to solve the problem." As soon as he finished, he thought something was wrong and added, "but you are also very powerful. Your answer is correct!" "Joe, tell me something simpler about your brother''s ideas." "Ah... I''ll send you the process." "I think I can understand more quickly if I explain it orally." Su Yichen certainly does not think so! He doesn''t care who is faster in solving the problem. He only knows that he can take this opportunity to be alone with yejiu. In the past two years, under the cheeky "care" of Lu Baiyang, Su Yichen has learned some essence, that is... Never hesitate when it''s time to make a move. Su Yichen has been keeping a close distance. Even if she doubts, she can''t find out on her own initiative. Just at this time, Shen nianan returned to her seat, and the night''s only brainstorm pulled her together, "you all know that problem, I''ll tell you the simplest way to solve it." Shen nianan, who is addicted to learning, is very happy. Su Yichen silently touched his nose. Can he refuse? Because of Shen nianan''s participation, sanxueba''s lecture is a real lecture. Some students in the class chatted, "you see, our class likes to get together. I often watch them solve problems together." "You''re wrong. There''s a bully in our class who never gets together." "If you don''t say it, you really forget..." Because the monitor Qiao Yu has outdone the vice monitor Gu Yiyi, and Su Yichen, who is at the grass-roots level, only treats the monitor differently, including Shen nianan, who is known as a "bookworm" and makes friends with the monitor. When Xueba is mentioned in the class, these three people are in their minds. As for Gu Yiyi? Their class, as the so-called rocket class, says like this, "Hey, there are too many Xueba to remember." Gu Yiyi, who is also reading in the classroom, is not happy to hear the gossip of his classmates. Of course, she didn''t want to be overtaken by the night only. When she first entered high school, she was more popular than the night only. But I don''t know how, after she threw the night only earring, she became a person that everyone hated. At that time, she realized that the only one in the night had surpassed her! Gu Yiyi is unconvinced. She has been looking for opportunities, taking advantage of the night when the only not in the classroom, she took a math problem to find Su Yichen. She knew that Su Yichen was a famous mathematician. Gu Yiyi tidied up his appearance, put out his most beautiful smile in front of his little mirror, walked to Su Yichen''s desk with a gentle voice and asked, "Su Yichen, can I ask you a math problem?" Lu Baiyang, who played the game, felt wonderful after listening to this performance. But Su Yichen coldly refused, "sorry, no time." Lu Baiyang, who is playing the game, almost sold his teammates. "Deputy monitor, let me help you have a look?" Gu Yiyi face red and black, "no, thank you." Just the only night back to the seat, she does not understand why Gu Yiyi look at her with hate eyes, also do not take Gu Yiyi seriously. Gu Yiyi suddenly threw a note to her, with only three words written on it, but let the night only squeeze her fist. Chapter 341 Night only and Gu Yiyi one after another out of the classroom, to a place where no one, night only threw out the note, deep voice asked: "Gu Yiyi, who are you?" "Night only, Qiao Yu, you are curious how I know your past." "I don''t want to tell you why, but I can give you a present." Gu Yiyi gives a U-disk to the night''s only hand, and tells her, "look at it by yourself, you''d better not let others see it, or your monitor Qiao''s clever simplicity will be torn down." Night only pinched the U disk of the mobile phone. She won''t fight with Gu Yiyi until she knows the whole story. "Gu Yiyi, no matter who you are, even if you know my past, it doesn''t matter. There are so many people in Xingyao college, who don''t know ye only." Night only pretends to be calm, plain light to say these words to her, as if telling an unimportant story. Gu Yiyi chuckles, "what Xingyao college knows is the only cowardly night, but this high school only has the deep-seated Qiao. You don''t want to mention it to others. Am I right?" "After all, it''s from the night girl to the orphan girl. This gap, tut tut." Gu Yiyi sneer, leaving suspense, hanging the night''s only curiosity. They went back to the classroom and thought of each other. Shen nianan asked her what to do with Gu Yiyi. Night the only choice to hide, "on some of the class things, this is not the college entrance examination, our sophomore students to vacate the classroom." "Speaking of the college entrance examination..." Shen nianan poked the night''s only hand, quietly attached to her ear and asked: "do you know what''s happening to Yu Enron and Beiye now?" "I''m not sure about the details, but it''s not good to see Enron''s appearance." Yu Enron is just like a robot now. He repeats the same thing after class, does not participate in any activities, and will not say a word to other students. In a word, she became colder than before and minimized her sense of existence. They can''t do anything about feelings except for the parties. No way to decide their love, no way to fight against their families. I can only hope that they will be well. Just when they discussed Yu Enron and Beiye, Beiye appeared at the front door and called for Yu Enron. In fact, many students have guessed that Beiye and Yu Enron are together, but they never do intimate things in public, and most students dare not gossip about Beiye. This is the first time that Kitano appears in their class to call Yu Enron. But Yu Enron sat on the desk steadily. Beiye can''t stand her indifference, directly into the classroom, a tall man standing beside Yu Enron, blocking the classroom light. Yu Enron''s face does not change color of continue to make a topic, even head all did not lift. The north Wild suddenly bends over to gently threaten in her ear¡° If you won''t go by yourself, I''ll take you out Yu Enron can''t believe, "you are crazy!" "You can try to see if my words are true." Yu Enron is very angry, but he can''t compare with the thick skin of Beiye. Beiye is really said to do, she is afraid of Beiye crazy, "pa" a pen on the table, or stand up and go with him. The class began to discuss the north Wild and Yu Enron, night only slap on the table, "everyone quiet." Chapter 342 Yu Enron sees Beiye again, only feels that his head is aching. "We have broken up. What do you want to do with me?" The north Wild stares at her, but smile on the face, "when did I agree to break up?" Yu Enron squinted, "the text message has said very clearly, you don''t pester me again." "Falling in love is a matter for two people. I don''t agree with you about breaking up!" The north Wild domineering embrace a person, bow to want to kiss. Yu Enron aware of his intention, turned to struggle, accidentally slapped the north Wild face. Kitano face mutation, become very ugly. Yu Enron felt cold in his heart, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." She didn''t expect to hurt Kitano, especially when she saw the scars on his face, she was so sad that she was about to cry. But when the tears came to her eyes, she had to persuade herself to hold them back. "Kitano, I seriously tell you that we are not suitable, so I take the initiative to break up." "Did your mother threaten you?" "No "Your mother locked you at home and blocked me. That''s why you compromised?" North Wild regardless of everything pick out words, in fact, in order to force out Yu Enron. He put his arm around Yu Enron''s shoulder and looked at her seriously. He said to her, "however, I know it''s your mother who doesn''t agree with us. As long as you are willing to believe me, we won''t separate." Yu Enron looks at the north Wild that eyeground is full of the vision of hope, almost soft hearted. She forced to endure so long, but Beiye still appeared. But But she really can''t! Mother''s words are vivid, just like the scars on Kitano''s face, which remind her all the time: no! Yu Enron took a deep breath and pretended to be indifferent, "don''t you understand Beiye? I may like you, but only because you bring me the freshness I have never experienced, I like the freshness. When it''s time and I''ve had enough of it, Yu Enron is still miss Yu! " "But I don''t believe it." The North wild looks at her eyes to tell her, he does not believe Yu Enron is that kind of person who plays with emotion at will. Even that day, he overheard Yu Enron telling Mrs. Yu that he had a psychotic father, even though he was so angry that he couldn''t help himself to drink. But once he is sober, he can''t help looking for Yu Enron. At that time, the injury on his face was still obvious. He didn''t want to worry about Yu Enron, so he delayed for some time. A little better, he couldn''t wait to see her. He was willing to believe that what Yu Enron said was against his will. Now, Beiye is willing to keep a low profile, just for the girl he likes, "however, as long as you explain, I will believe it." Beiye is just like a wolf. He is cruel to everyone, but he just recognizes one person. He held a heart in his hand, but he was trampled on! "I don''t have anything to explain. Be sober, Kitano. Aren''t you the so-called boss? Is it worth it for someone who plays with your feelings? " "If it''s you, it''s worth it." Yu Enron clenched his teeth. She flicks the hand of the north Wild forcibly, "but, I don''t like you, do you understand?" But Kitano grasped her shoulder tightly and said, "however, school is not a place to talk. This afternoon, I''ll wait for you on the racetrack." "Give up, I won''t go." Chapter 343 "Ran Ran little beauty, racing Road, never see you." Beiye''s sincere words flashed again and again in Yu Enron''s ears. She was crazy to do the topic, but in fact, her mind was in a mess. "Enron, what are you doing?" Night only a birth, Yu Enron found his paper is not a problem-solving, but a lot of messy winding, during the hidden... Hide the name of Kitano. Yu Enron lifted Liu Hai up with his forehead in his hand, supported his head with his arm, and closed his eyes tightly. She felt like she was going crazy. "Enron, I''ll give you another test paper." There happened to be more than one test paper, the night only gave Yu Enron, also specially exhorted, "no matter what you think in your heart, now calm down to do the problem, OK?" It''s better to divert attention, isn''t it? That''s the only thing that night thought of. Yu Enron nodded, and then began to calculate with a pen on the draft paper. When the examination time of the two classes passed, Yu Enron was lying on the table when he collected the examination papers at night, and his state seemed to be very bad. "Enron, are you ok?" "Nothing." Yu Enron shook his head and answered weakly. But seeing her face as usual and her forehead not sweating, she didn''t look sick. Night only guess, it is estimated that after meeting with the north Wild affect the mood, bad mood just. Yu Enron felt that his brain was too unclear. After school, he slowly put away his things and wanted to go to the toilet to wash his face to make his brain clear. When she washed her hands, she saw a girl dressed in fashionable clothes and listened to her chatting with her through the toilet door. "It''s said that Beiye has had a lot of bad luck recently." "Isn''t Beiye very powerful? School bully level. " "The previous pass was very powerful, but you didn''t see that he didn''t come to class recently. Even if he was tired, he was all covered with injuries. I didn''t know what shameful things he had done!" The toilet was quiet for a while, and then tut tut sighed, "covered with injuries, the innocence is really miserable. I know that Beiye is very handsome. All the students in our school call him big brother. " Leaning against the wall, the girl shook her head and put out her hand. "I was big brother before, and I don''t know about it later." "You''re talking like a gangster. Is it that serious?" The girl against the wall looked at it casually, and there was no one in the toilet. "To tell you the truth, my brother is from the school next door. He told me that they were looking for bad luck in Beiye recently. Just now, I heard that Beiye was on his own racing track, and now he rushed with the guy." They didn''t know that Yu Enron, who was standing outside in the sink, listened to the conversation. Yu Enron rushed back to the classroom to pick up the bag. He wanted to call Beiye to find out, but the phone couldn''t get through. Yu Enron is worried! She rushed out of school and took a taxi to the racetrack. She is not sure about the current situation, or use the people of the Yu family, let the guards of the Yu family take people to the position of the racetrack. Yu Enron sat in the car, his heart beating like a drum. "Beiye, you must not have an accident!" Racing track. On this side of the racetrack, either a lot of people come to race, or few people come. Beiye knows the situation here and chooses a little time. He is waiting for Yu Enron here because he won the heart of little beauty here. He calculated the time, prepared the surprise, just waiting for Yu Enron. Next to him, however, some people with bad looks appeared one after another. Chapter 344 Kitano stands by the guardrail of the racetrack. A group of people came round him one after another. "Beiye, long time no see!" "You are the loser." North wild with that group of people''s leader face to face, there is no fear expression on the face. The leader touched the bridge of his nose with his finger, deliberately playing handsome, but the beauty that was not enough to see... Was a bit of an eyesore. "Don''t talk to me. I''m bringing my brothers for revenge today." North Wild show hand, smile not to smile, "my brothers are not in, you want with more bully little?" But the leader said: "according to the rules of the road, we really shouldn''t, but today we are collecting money to do business. Brothers are short of money to buy wine, so we have to obey orders!" The leader is Wang Hu, a very vulgar and fierce name, which makes Beiye remember deeply. Wang Hu is not a student, but there are a lot of gangsters who are not good at reading in the school next door. They all follow him to eat, drink and have fun. In the previous competition between Beiye and the school next door, the people in the school next door were tortured. In order to show his power as the eldest brother, Wang Hu fought with Beiye alone, but Beiye beat him to the ground. Since then, the Liangzi of Beiye and Wanghu has become big! Wang Hu single fight but North wild, feel lost face, later has been taking brother trouble north Wild trouble. But Beiye is also a local snake. He is cruel and has many brothers. Wang Hu has been suppressed all the time. But when they heard about the injury of Kitano recently, they began to move. In particular, he was given money behind his back. The north Wild understood his meaning, still didn''t show fear, on the contrary calm of inquisition oneself enemy is who, "who want to make me?" Wang Hu laughed twice and mocked him, "brother, you like people who shouldn''t be provoked. Now you are pestering people. Do you think rich people can tolerate this stain?" So far, Beiye has guessed the identity of the gold owner behind. "The Yu family?" Wang Hu shakes his head, and there are a few angry goosebumps, which are very obscene and ugly. "I''ll tell you, that''s the lady you like so much. She came to us personally to solve your problem." "Oh." The north Wild listened to his words, in the Mou flashed a trace of anger, "this joke is not funny." "Who''s kidding you, brothers? Now it''s rare for Beiye to fall alone. You have revenge! There is a complaint With a wave of Wang Hu''s hand, the people around him spread out and surrounded Beiye in the middle, making it impossible for him to retreat. "Beiye, it''s said that you are one to ten, so I specially called 20 brothers to block you today. If you stand in the same place and don''t struggle, maybe I can let my brothers show mercy." "Bah! If you want to fight, it''s a lot of nonsense! " He didn''t believe what Wang Hu said at all. If he was really bribed, it must have been done by Mrs. Yu. It must have nothing to do with Yu Enron. "Tut Tut, Kitano, you are crazy now. I''ll beat you to call grandpa later!" North Wild sneer, slowly stretch out a hand, to Wang Hu erect a small thumb. That means scorn. Wang Hu''s eyes suddenly changed, and he rushed directly to the North Field with a fist. The north Wild is just a turn round to easily evade, Wang Hu pour is inertia big to rush into the crowd, almost a somersault fall to the ground. Wang Hu was supported by his brothers. He wiped his rough hand on his face at will. He just felt that he couldn''t keep his face. "Damn it, call me!" Chapter 345 "Patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter, patter. A human body was lying on the ground, with red blood on his face and his clothes in tatters. Wang Hu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took out his mobile phone to play the voice. "I know you have a grudge against Kitano. I can tell you now that he will appear on the racetrack this afternoon. Then you will take someone to clean him up and warn him not to pester me!" The recording played by the mobile phone is exactly the voice of the indifferent and unique girl in Kitano''s daily dream. But what she said pierced his heart like a sword! "This money is for you. As long as he agrees to give up, I don''t care about the rest. There will be a reward after the event." "Of course, don''t be too cruel. After all, you are also miss Ben''s predecessor." Wang Hu played the whole recording, put it away, and laughed darkly. He deliberately squatted down and held his mobile phone in front of Kitano, shaking, "do you hear me? Kitano "Hahaha, hahaha!" Beiye suddenly burst out laughing, the mouth of a steady stream of blood. Wang Hu also laughed, but slowly mocked, "when school started, you protected that woman. In the end, you were not fooled by others!" It turns out that Yu ran into Wang Hu and others by mistake on the first day of school. At that time, beiyebao left. "Poor boy, you have to know yourself. What''s the status of others, what''s your status! Toads want to eat swan meat, dream of you Encounter time and again, the north Wild emotional, and never again! Wang Hu deliberately plays those recordings in his ear. Beiye suddenly grins and grabs Wang Hu''s mobile phone with fierce eyes. Wang Hu can''t shake off his strength. Wang Hu tried his best to pull, but Kitano didn''t let go. "Damn it Wang Hu stood up and kicked his head mercilessly. Beiye''s head hit the ground. He felt a flash in front of his eyes and suddenly fainted. Wang Hu disdained to spit on the ground, "bah!" Bend over to want to take back his mobile phone from the hands of the north Wild, but found that the north Wild dead grasp, he was unable to pull out! Wang Hu is not reconciled to sweep an eye, "see what see, all give me turn head!" His embarrassed appearance is regarded by his brothers as a laughing stock. The little gangsters turned around with a smile. Wang Hu continued to pull the mobile phone, trying to pull the finger of Kitano, but found no matter what. "Beiye, you must pretend to be dead!" Wang Hu was so angry that he thought that Beiye pretended to be dead on purpose. He picked up a strong stick and waved it to his body! "Stop it "Bang!" A sharp girl and the loud bang of the stick overlapped. Wang Hu''s seven point stick hit Yu Enron heavily At that moment, the rain in the sky was even bigger. It''s like the sky is crying for them. "What the hell Suddenly, a woman came out and scared Wang Hu. He threw a stick and stood by. He opened his eyes and knelt down on the ground. This is the real miss of Yu family, Yu Enron himself! Yu Enron, who had never been subjected to gravity, took a heavy blow. At that time, he was already faint, but still with the last trace of reason, he grabbed Wang Hu''s trouser leg and said, "save him, save him..." The guards of the Yu family came together. Mrs. Yu''s confidant, assistant sun, was terrified. "Hurry up, take miss to the hospital!" "What about this man?" "Take miss! It doesn''t matter whether the others live or die! " Chapter 346 The guards of the Yu family take away Yu Enron and Wang Hu, who are in a coma. The other younger brothers are scared to flee everywhere. Under the heavy rain outside the eaves, Beiye lay on the cold ground, like a corpse. Until a slender figure with an umbrella passed by, he found that it was unusual here. The girl ran in with an umbrella and saw the man fainting on the ground. She was surprised to call out the name "Beiye". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yu Enron was sent to the hospital for examination. At the moment, Wang Hu has been scared to urinate, kneeling on the ground constantly pleading, "assistant sun, I, Miss rushed over, I don''t know." Although he is quite horizontal outside, in today''s society, money is king! Wang Hu has no money. Compared with Yu''s family, it''s mole ants that run into elephants. Wang Hu was very scared. Although Yu Enron rushed by himself, he hit Yu Enron with his own hands. If yu Enron had anything to do with him, the Yu family would surely abandon him! Wang Hu flustered no thinking mind, only know the responsibility to others. Thinking that Yu''s family despised Beiye, he simply imposed the accusation on Beiye, "assistant sun, if you want to blame Beiye, blame that boy. He led the young lady to him!" "Waste!" Assistant sun immediately raised his hand and slapped Wang Hu, "when the young lady wakes up, she''ll settle with you naturally!" As soon as Wang Hu heard this, he sat on the ground again. Now he couldn''t get up. Beiye is Yu Enron''s favorite. The reason why he dares to deal with Beiye is that the Yu family sent assistant sun to give orders. If it''s just Beiye, the Yu family will protect him. But when Miss Yu''s family has an accident, the Yu family will only arrest him and hang him! Wang Hu flurried out of the mobile phone, let those brothers wandering outside to inquire about the news about the north field. He just wants to save his life now! I pray that both Beiye and Yu Enron will be safe. "And, I''m warning you, delete things from your phone." "Yes, I''ll delete it right away." Wang Hu seconds understand, in front of assistant sun''s face to delete the recording file in the phone. Because those are not Yu Enron''s recordings at all, but they deliberately find someone who can imitate the voice to speak and record. He is deliberately waiting for north Wild brain is not clear, can''t distinguish true and false time put to north Wild listen, didn''t expect to really north Wild gas half dead. The more Wang Hu thought about it, the more he regretted it. He is afraid that the money he earns will not be blessed! At the moment, a lady came to the hospital in a hurry. The sound of high-heeled shoes was loud in the corridor. It was Mrs. Yu who came here with no expression, holding the cat with blue eyes. Assistant sun lowered his posture just to welcome Mrs. Yu. "Madam, the young lady is in a stable condition now, but it will take some time to wake up." Mrs. Yu nodded that she knew the situation. She then asked, "who moved the hand?" Wang Hu kept shaking his head from assistant sun, but assistant sun pointed to Wang Hu without any tenderness, "that''s him." "Bang!" Mrs. Yu raised her foot directly and kicked Wang Hu. The sharp high-heeled shoes hurt Wang Hu so much that she rolled around on the ground. "Who dares you to hurt my daughter?" Wang Hu rolled around on the ground and knelt down directly. "Mrs. Yu, this thing is really an accident. If you want to blame it, blame that Beiye is a disaster. Miss is injured because of him!" "Where is Kitano?" "Madam, I''m afraid his life is in danger..." Chapter 347 The rain in s city is getting worse. Beiye, who was rescued, was also scarred and lying in the hospital, with almost the last breath left. Yu Enron had a high fever the night he was sent to the hospital. Mrs. Yu gave up a big business and kept herself in Yu Enron''s ward with the blue eyed cat in her arms. The cat is looking at the little master on the bed with her blue eyes like a sea of stars. Just like the big master, they all expect Yu Enron to wake up. Yu Enron has never suffered from anything since childhood. The only thing that can be regarded as suffering is that after making a mistake, Mrs. Yu will only ask her to kneel in her study. Yu Enron couldn''t bear the heavy blow to his body! In addition, the rain all night, all kinds of factors mixed together, seriously disturbed Yu Enron''s body. For the first time in so many years, Mrs. Yu looked at her daughter quietly and carefully. At that time, because of her pursuit of so-called love, she abandoned her identity as a daughter and followed a poor man. With her parents'' obstruction and intention, she turned a blind eye and was completely dazzled by love. She thought she was married to love, but after she got pregnant, the heartless man helped him manage the company and coveted her family''s property with Xiao San. If it were not for the loyal secretary left by her father, that is, assistant sun''s father''s help, the Yu family would have been destroyed by her. So, in any case, she will not allow the tragedy to happen again! "Even if you hate me now, one day you will be grateful to your mother." It was she who forced Yu Enron to stay with her. Her own daughter, even with half the blood of the heartless man, was a piece of meat that fell from her. It''s just that she has to support a huge Yu family for so many years. She never thought to find another person to rely on. Yu Enron is her only daughter. She can''t make Yu Enron a carefree little princess. So she has always been strict mother''s absolute, arrange everything for Yu Enron, let her go "right" way! Yu Enron was ill and had to ask for leave. Night only worried about her, a phone call to Yu Enron mobile phone, was Mrs. Yu answered. Night the only identity, unexpectedly, Mrs. Yu gave the address of the hospital. The night is only flattered, but I don''t know that Mrs. Yu knew the relationship between the night and the night family long ago. Even if the adoptive mother does not like it, it is yehantian and yexichen who are in charge of the night family. As far as she knows, they love their adopted daughter very much. Yu Enron is the only friend of night, which is no harm. Night only to visit her, I saw Mrs. Yu leaning on the side, seems to be a sleepless night, some obvious traces of eye circles. The only one who thought Mrs. Yu was a very strict mother the night before, now it seems, isn''t it? "Hello, auntie. I''m Enron''s friend, Joe." "Hello." It''s very difficult to answer. The nurse just came to take her temperature, and Yu Enron''s fever had subsided. Assistant sun came in to invite Mrs. Yu to dinner. Mrs. Yu shook her head and said she couldn''t eat. Assistant sun followed Mrs. Yu for many years and naturally understood her mind. "Madam, you have to take the overall situation into consideration." Yes... Mrs. Yu is the pillar of the whole Yu family. Mrs. Yu was advised to leave by assistant sun. The night only guard beside Yu Enron sighed. At the moment, Yu Enron suddenly opened his eyes and looked very sober. "She''s gone, isn''t she?" Chapter 348 "Enron, are you awake?" "Xiaoyu, help me find Beiye." Yu An''an was a little excited, coughed twice, and had a burning flush on his face. "OK, OK, I''ll help you find Beiye." Night only busy to calm her mood, she now did not know what happened to Yu Enron. "Tell me first, what happened to you?" "Beiye is blocked by people. It''s too late for me to rush to... I''m dizzy after blocking him. I don''t know what happened after that. Mother is beside me. I dare not wake up. I don''t know what to do. Xiao Zhen, you must help me Yu Enron''s character is difficult to ask for help, but because of Beiye, he asked for the night only a few times. She knows that the only night has a backer, and that the only night has this ability. And the only thing she can trust is night. Night only after hearing frown, "I go to him." "Thank you." "Enron, you should take good care of your illness. I will tell you as soon as there is any news about Kitano. And the most important thing for you is to take care of yourself. " "I know. Thank you very much." Yeyi shakes her head and waves goodbye to her. After waiting for the night only to go out, Yu Enron looks at the back of his hand is also inserted with the infusion needle. She put her right hand on the edge of the bed and tried to sit up with her left hand, only to find that she couldn''t make any effort. Yu Enron''s face changed, and she wanted to raise her left hand, but... Once she made an effort, she would feel pain like a cracked bone. In the heart rises the bad premonition, her hand? In the heart suddenly a burst of empty feeling, let her feel flustered for no reason. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night only holds the north Wild address, there is a narrow alley, are old houses. But there is also an advantage, she asked downstairs, there are people to guide. Night only smooth find north Wild home, but knock on the door no response. The old man next door came out and led the dog out for a walk. He saw a beautiful girl standing there, showing her aunt''s smile. "The handsome guy next door is not at home. Don''t knock." "Grandfather, do you know where he has gone?" "I don''t know. That young man is very good, but he is a little wild." Night only politely nods thanks. She came here to hear everyone''s comments on Beiye, almost all of them are "handsome guy, he''s very good, just a little wild". It seems that what Kitano will do is not just fight or make trouble. The neighbors like him very much. But the night only came here not for the deeds of Beiye in the hall, but to find someone. Can nearby all asked, north Wild already several days did not come back. Someone has provided night only a bar address, is the place that north Wild often goes. Night only according to the address to the bar search, see this area is not wide bar, she directly asked a few words at the door. This bar is small, not as strict as the night bar. Night only asked about the north Wild, gatekeepers can answer a few words, "North brother is not here, today did not come." Of course, she knows that Kitano is not there According to Yu Enron''s description, Kitano should be seriously injured. She looked for it on the racing track, but no one knew it. She also inquired about it nearby. It seems that these people didn''t know that there was an accident in Kitano. It seems that all the clues are broken. But she didn''t receive any bad news. What she can be sure is that Kitano must have been rescued. The head of the hotel saw a beautiful girl standing in front of his bar, dressed out of place. "What''s the matter with this little beauty?" "Oh, it''s for North brother." Chapter 349 The director suddenly shouts the night only, "little beauty, you look for Beiye, do you know him?" "I''m his... Friend. He''s been acting strangely at school recently. He''s a little worried." The night almost said that she was his girlfriend''s friend, but she learned to be cautious when she thought of hearing Beiye''s brother complain about Yu Enron at school. The supervisor looked at her as a good student and asked her, "what evidence do you have?" "I''m his schoolmate." Night only took out his student card. The supervisor looked at it and made sure they were in the same school. The only thing that night can detect is that she is good at pretending to be innocent. "Big brother, do you know where Beiye is? He''s going to take the college entrance examination soon. We''re all worried. " The supervisor was moved by her pure eyes and sighed, "come with me." Night was only taken to a hospital that was not high-grade. And Kitano is now lying in the hospital, mindless. "You see, he''s lying in it." "What''s going on?" "It''s a big fight, but it''s almost over." "Is the situation in Kitano dangerous? Transfer him to another hospital at once "Transfer, it''s easy to say, the cost of a big hospital is tens of thousands of dollars a day, how can we have so much money." Every family has its own difficulties. He has to take care of his brother as well as his family. Generally speaking, their income is not high. They can only maintain a normal life. It''s too luxurious to go to a big hospital. "Money is not a problem, I help him out, just contact the doctor to transfer him." Night only attitude suddenly become firm. The supervisor''s eyes changed when he heard her say that. Sharp ask a way: "do you like North wild?" "What?" It''s a puzzling question. I''m confused. The director laughs, "a little girl is so nervous, a handsome guy, nine times out of ten is like." Night only quickly waved, "no, you misunderstood, I think he is a friend." "Whatever you want to admit or deny, in short, don''t get close to him, or he will have nine lives to account for!" Although the director with a relaxed tone, but the last sentence let people clearly feel that the director in the pressure! It seems that they are very dissatisfied with the "rich" children. Night''s only guess is because of Yu Enron. At the moment, she dare not involve Yu Enron. "I think you misunderstood me. I have someone I like, not Kitano. Now there''s no time to explain. Life always matters. " Night the only convergence to the simple ignorance, become serious. It makes people feel that everything she says is true. The director was surprised at the image change of Yezhi now and before, and was finally convinced and decided to transfer to another hospital. "First of all, it''s your own. We don''t have the money to pay you back!" "Of course, don''t worry." Arrange north Wild transfer, night only dare not north Wild not wake up of the news tell Yu Enron, only said he hurt in the skin watch, already wake up, need more rest. Night only also took advantage of the north Wild coma when took photos to Yu Enron, said he did find a person. Night only deal with the cost of related matters, and then go to the ward of the north field, but saw a strange girl guarding there. The night only winked at the supervisor, "who is this?" "Her name is Yi Xueyao. She is also from our district. She picked up Beiye''s life." Chapter 350 "Wow." This is the third time that Yu Enron has broken a cup. She clearly remembers what the doctor said in front of her face, "Miss Yu''s hand was hit violently and caused bone dislocation. Even if she recovers well, I''m afraid she won''t be able to make gravity in the future." "My hand is useless, isn''t it?" The doctor also euphemistically hinted to Yu Enron in professional terms, but Yu Enron had fully understood what the doctor meant. She laughed and sent the doctor to check and leave. After that, she cast her eyes on Mrs. Yu. "Mother, a Miss Yu who has abandoned her hand, how valuable is it to you?" Mrs. Yu''s face was stiff. She took up the posture of your wife and said to her daughter like an order: "Yu Enron! I don''t allow you to be so decadent. You must cooperate with the doctor''s instructions and recover as soon as possible! " Again It''s the order of the superior to the subordinate again. From small to large, she was probably a thorn in her mother''s heart, but she couldn''t pull it out. Yu Enron is Yu Enron. Even if he knows that his hand is broken, he will not cry without image. The indifference on his face can''t be seen in his eyes. "Yes, my mother is only one of my daughters. I''m valuable to you." After hearing this, Yu Enron shook his head and said to himself. Mrs. Yu stares at a gloomy face, the tone is not gentle, always so severe, "Yu Enron, you''d better get rid of those messy thoughts for me!" Yu Enron closed his eyes and didn''t want to argue any more. "Mother, I''m very tired. I want to have a rest." "Wait, what are you going to do with the man who hurt you?" "Mother should have planned for it?" "Of course, I will first..." Mrs. Yu was angry when she thought of Wang Hu. She almost spoke out her heart with a cold smile. Bumping into Yu Enron''s burning eyes, Mrs. Yu suddenly stops her voice. "So why does mother ask me? You can solve it." Anyway, Yu Enron knew that Mrs. Yu was used to walking independently. The so-called "question" was just a word. Mrs. Yu left the room with a groan, but left her pet cat beside Yu Enron. Yu Enron didn''t like small animals much, but he certainly liked the cat. "Kitty, am I too timid to ask..." Knowing that Beiye was related to her mother, she could only avoid it. She couldn''t resist her mother. "Dong Dong Dong." "Come in." Night only came in, gently closed the door, "Enron, I came to see you." She didn''t take anything with her, but Yu Enron was most happy to see her? What about him? " Night only half true half false said: "don''t worry, it''s OK, is the skin injury need to keep." "It''s ok..." Yu Enron lost his smile. The night only stood on the invisible ground and sighed. Later, Kitano really woke up, but the doctor said he had recovered a life and was seriously injured. "By the way, Enron, do you want me to bring you something?" "No!" At the end of the night, the only voice was refuted, and Yu Enron seemed a little excited, "don''t tell him, don''t tell him anything!" "Why are you in the hospital for him?" "Tell him, and he won''t give up." She can''t get close to Kitano any more, otherwise next time, she doesn''t know if she will be more wrong! The night only sighed, "well, I will deliver the message in time." Chapter 351 Night only in the phone with night Xi Chen complain about a lot of unhappy things recently. The night Xi Chen hears the name of "north Wild", is typing the hand pause of the word on the keyboard, the fundus of the eye flash light, "is it, north Wild wound very heavy?" "I don''t know why, those people are too cruel! In the end, he was able to fend off a blow for him. Otherwise, it was really... A crime would have cost most of his life. " "And those people of Yu family are really too much. They take Enron, but they don''t care about the life and death of Beiye. Even if they want to separate them, they don''t have to gamble on human life!" After all, the night''s only thought of revenge is to let them eat evil consequences, the most serious is to lose face, but it never involves human life. When she saw Beiye wrapped in gauze, she was scared. "What about your friend and Kitano now?" "Enron is recuperating in the hospital now. It should be no big problem." Because night only see Yu Enron time is not much, she has not found Yu Enron''s hand... Problem. "Beiye is more miserable. People wake up, but they don''t know how long it will take to raise them. They don''t know what to do with his college entrance examination." There are still more than ten days left in the college entrance examination, and one hundred days of broken bones and muscles, which is not enough for him to recover! "Brother, I''ve been helping both of them recently, but I lied. Enron said that he can''t tell Beiye, and I can''t tell her everything about Beiye. I''m afraid she''s worried. Do you think I''m right? " "Well, xiaolingdang is very smart. He has learned to help others." "I''m relieved to hear that!" Someone affirms her practice, and still night Xi Chen affirms to her, let her in the heart that a knot in one''s heart instantly disappear. Then, she heard yexichen say that she would go back to s city recently. The night is very happy! Night only by Yu Enron''s trust, almost every day will go to the hospital to see the north Wild. After Beiye wakes up, he doesn''t say a word. The elder brother in charge of the bar says all kinds of things. At last, he scolds Yu Enron in front of Beiye. Beiye''s eyes are changeable and he still doesn''t speak. It''s the only thing that night can''t help but talk for Yu Enron, which almost reveals the truth. "Enron is a classmate in our class. She is very nice!" "That''s because you''re kind-hearted and think others are nice. The little girl is just too simple!" Because the night only money to save the north Wild, big brother in charge of her favor to rub rub rub rub to rise, and see the night only every day to visit the north Wild, feel that this little girl is holding a sincere, never put big miss airs. "For example, she is Miss Qianjin, and so are you. But when she sees people with a bad face, you can laugh and worry. That''s the difference between people!" "Enron, she''s just not good at expressing her emotions. You don''t know her." "Forget it, I won''t fight. Anyway, that woman is a disaster. I scold her once I see her!" Night only clenches fist, forbearance and forbearance. At this time, a young girl came in with a thermos bucket and pushed the door, "what are you talking about? I made some food, but it''s light. If you don''t like it, try it¡° She is wearing a simple White Chiffon and shorts, looks like an ordinary girl. She is... Yi Xueyao. Greeting each other makes the night uncomfortable. According to her ability to know people, Yi Xueyao is not Li Mo''er''s kind-hearted, but makes people feel the crisis inexplicably. Chapter 352 When Beiye lay in the hospital for five days, the ward came, thinking that the uninvited guest was yexichen. Night Xi Chen a person come of, also just staggered other people''s time. "Beiye, long time no see." He stood on the edge of the hospital bed with a noble air. The north Wild still shut up not to answer, but tightly stare at night Xi Chen. Yexichen confirmed that he was very sober now, standing gracefully by the bed, and put forward the purpose of his trip to the point, "what did you think about the deal I told you last time?" "You go." Ward rang out a weak but firm voice, this is the north Wild injured lying in the hospital, the first words! The night Xi Chen mutually smile, "refuse to agree?" "I don''t need it." Kitano turned his back. Yexichen still keeps the standing posture, the expression on his face and the expression in his eyes have not changed. "The college entrance examination is around the corner, but personally I don''t think it''s the best way for you," he told Kitano The north Wild indifference treats each other, "has nothing to do with you." Night Xi Chen nods, "OK!" It''s no use saying more. Night Xi Chen is good at dealing with people, more know to speculate. He walked around the head of the bed to face Kitano, leaving a card in front of him, showing a mysterious smile, "people, always have to experience enough lessons before they know how to regret!" If he is rejected, he will not hate, nor will he feel that Kitano does not appreciate. It takes a certain amount of patience and ability for a wolf to submit. He wants a loyal wolf. It doesn''t matter if he spends more time and capital many times. As long as the final goal is achieved, he is the winner! The night Xi Chen comes silent, leaves the night nobody to know. Except that Yi Xue Yao just came and couldn''t help looking back when she passed by Yexi Chen. Because that man... Has an attractive constitution. She didn''t see her face, but looking at the air of walking, she should look good, right? Yi Xueyao pushed the door in and saw that Beiye had already opened her eyes. She said with a smile, "Beiye, are you awake? I brought you rice porridge." North Wild don''t answer, she also has been used to, oneself took bowl Sheng a bowl of porridge to North wild end in the past. Suddenly I see a card in front of Beiye. Yixueyao reaches for it, but the speed of Beiye is faster than her. "What is that?" "My stuff." "..." Yi Xueyao was blocked by one sentence. But Yi Xueyao has a good temper, pretends not to care, and brings rice porridge to him. Beiye''s resilience is really strong. Maybe he has to sit up and eat himself because he doesn''t allow himself to be weak. Although he is indifferent to people, who helped him, he will say coldly: "thank you." Yi Xue Yao shakes her head. "It''s OK. They''re all old friends." Yi Xueyao had not gone to school, but worked outside. She couldn''t accompany Beiye for long, so she left with a thermos bucket. Before leaving, he also told him to take good care of his body, "come back to see you after work." Beiye micro invisible frowned. He''s not used to being nice to people he doesn''t know well, but now he''s almost useless and has to rely on them! Ghosts, the north Wild will night Xi Chen left that card out, still remember night Xi Chen left when told him three words: "six zero." Kitano pulls the card tight. He was sure that there was a lot of money in it! Chapter 353 Countdown to college entrance examination... 0 days! Yu Enron wait until the nurse according to give her left hand dressing, put everyone away, secretly ran out of the hospital. When she got out of the hospital, she took a taxi and reported the name of the school directly. "Little girl, are you going to take the college entrance examination? I''m afraid I can''t catch up now! " "No, I just want to meet... My boyfriend." In Yu Enron''s heart, they never broke up. "Ha ha, you young people really have boundless youth. Puppy love is not terrible. As long as you study hard, you may not be able to test in the same university in the future." I didn''t expect that the driver''s uncle was open-minded and talkative, in sharp contrast to the silent Yu Enron. But even some blessing words from strangers are sweet to listen to and remember. It''s like, they really didn''t separate like that In fact, she had no idea whether Kitano would take the college entrance examination. Night only before help her knock on and knock on, but north Wild refused to make a statement, mouth hold tight, Leng is a person don''t reveal. So today, she couldn''t help going to the scene. She knows the examination room and location of Kitano! Always remember. Today is the college entrance examination. Uniformed police guard the gates of major schools, and divide the areas to separate parents and others. A road is set aside in the middle to allow candidates to enter. Traffic is not allowed far around. Because the college entrance examination to vacate the classroom, other grades are off for seven days. Only today''s senior three students who take part in the college entrance examination enter the school. When Yu Enron goes there, he has time to mix in with other students. She didn''t come to see the layout of the examination room in advance. She just liked to look for it slowly. Time is pressing, other examinees are basically through the examination into the classroom. Yu Enron looked at the distribution of the map and found the examination room in Beiye. When she stood by the window and looked around, the teacher at the door called her. Yu Enron didn''t close it. He quickly calculated Beiye''s seat in his mind, but... That seat was empty! Kitano didn''t come! Yu Enron had this cognition in his heart. His heart beat fast and he was extremely upset. College entrance examination is an important turning point in life for a person without family background. If Kitano missed it because of her, she will regret for life! The teacher at the door had already come this way. Yu Enron said that he had found the wrong examination room, so the teacher let her go. There are classrooms all around. It''s impractical for her to stay here and wait for Kitano. However, there is a time limit for the college entrance examination. The examination is not allowed in the first 15 minutes. Although the time is tight, Yu Enron prefers to believe that Kitano is only late. She withdrew from the open area and hid behind a large pillar. At this time, almost all the candidates entered the examination room. If someone came, it was easy to see. Little by little, Yu Enron''s heart became more and more tense. Five minutes Ten minutes Twelve minutes Yu Enron held his hand tightly and made a sweat. When there were two minutes left, a familiar figure appeared in her sight. Yu Enron was so absorbed that he almost wept with joy. The injury on Kitano''s face is still clearly visible, and he limps when he walks, but he really comes! Finally did not miss the college entrance examination! Yu Enron forgot that he was sneaking in, and was caught by someone unexpectedly. "This classmate, what are you doing?" Yu Enron, frightened, turned to run, but did not pay attention to the direction, turned around and hit his left hand on the bead. "Ah..." in an instant, her face turned pale. Chapter 354 Yu Enron''s left hand was hit hard again. When Mrs. Yu knew the reason, she slapped her in the face. "Yu Enron, you are more and more presumptuous! It seems that you haven''t given up. Do you want me to destroy him myself before you can learn a lesson? " "No! Mother, please Yu Enron prayed heavily and knelt down with his legs bent. On the night of receiving the bad news, the only one came to the hospital to see Yu Enron kneeling and pleading with Mrs. Yu, his whole heart in his throat. Yu''s wife raises her hand again. Yu Enron has accepted her life and closed her eyes. The only instant that night rushes to stop Yu''s wife. "I''m sorry, auntie, but please calm down." The night only natural won''t fight with the elder, she advised a little bit, Mrs. Yu raised the hand stiff in the air, saw the daughter closed her eyes shed tears. That slap didn''t fall. Mrs. Yu hated that iron could not be made into steel. "You should have broken your hand. If you don''t want to do well, it will be abandoned forever." Mrs. Yu took the cat in her arms and left with anger on her face. Assistant sun quickly talked with the doctor, and the doctor nodded. Waiting for Mrs. Yu to leave, the night''s only busy hand to help Yu Enron, she even now know that Yu Enron''s hand... Fracture. It''s not a normal fracture. It''s even more serious. "Enron, why didn''t you say that earlier? And you, are you going to see the Beiye college entrance examination today? Why make oneself this appearance, let a person look good heartache "I''m sorry I kept it from you." Night only shake head, compare to conceal, she more Yu Enron of hurt and feel distressed! "You hurt your hand the last time you were beaten for Beiye, didn''t you?" Facing the night''s only question, Yu Enron had nothing to hide, so he nodded and admitted, "yes." "This time, because I went to the examination room to see if Kitano had participated in the college entrance examination, it aggravated the injury?" "Well." Yu Enron simply told the truth. Night only heard these words, clenched his fist, "Enron, don''t worry, I''ll go to him after the exam, I want to tell him clearly what you suffer for him, you like each other, can''t be so separated!" "No!" Yu Enron grabbed the night''s only wrist with his right hand and shook his head again and again, "promise me never to tell Beiye about this." "Why?" I really don''t understand the logic. "If my hand is not good, he will blame himself for it, and maybe he will go to those people for revenge... You know the character of Kitano, no one can stop him when he wants to do something, but now, he is just one person!" "No matter how powerful a person is, it''s not as powerful as many people. Do you know what I mean?" "..." the night is speechless, because she understands. Kitano publicity, it is young frivolous, but has not grown up. Yu Enron see her silence, but also forced smile, "promise me, never tell this thing to the north Wild." Night only deeply sighed a tone, "Enron, you are really stupid." Yeyi can''t believe what she would do if she stood in this position She is very selfish, hold fast, never willing to let go. After yeyi left, Yu Enron went to her doctor. She went straight to the doctor and asked about her situation. The doctor had a bad face. "Miss Yu, with our treatment, you still have a chance to recover in the future..." "Well, Miss Yu, let me be frank. Your hand is too badly hurt to bear any more weight in your life." Chapter 355 On the day of the college entrance examination, Yu Enron checked the score of Kitano, and he played normally. Night only but bring bad news, "Enron, heard that the north Wild did not fill volunteer." Kitano left and left s city with his father. Yu Enron doesn''t believe that the night only accompanies her to the alley of Beiye''s house to look for it. It''s already empty. The old man in the next room led him out again. "Last time it was a little girl, this time it was two. It''s a pity that the handsome boy next door has moved away!" Beiye left, and it seemed to spread all over the alley overnight. Yu Enron didn''t believe it, but he had to. Night only looked at the lost Yu Enron, even if not empathy, also know, Yu Enron must be very sad. "Enron, or I''ll help you find him?" If let specially go to check, certainly can find north Wild. But Yu Enron refused her kindness, "no, since it''s his choice, I believe him." Kitano is always the one who makes decisions This time, maybe the last. She still chose to believe. Time can really take away a lot of things. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Summer vacation passed in a hurry, night only and others also entered the third year of senior high school, she put seven tenths of her energy into intense study, in the first half of the third year of senior high school, finally got into the tenth grade. The grade teachers all like the student "Qiao" very much. "Miss Li, the student named Qiao Yu in your class is really good. She is making progress in every exam. The child is really up!" "Well, she also takes care of the class affairs in an orderly way. My monitor really chose the right person." Because Qiao is the monitor and often runs to the office, most of the teachers in the office are familiar with her. Enter senior three immediately, they only have one week winter vacation. Almost into the next semester, is a countdown to the college entrance examination. The students have talked about their college entrance examination wishes during the break. "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, my parents hope that I can study medicine and find a job in the future." "I like children. I want to be a kindergarten teacher. My mother is not allowed to..." "I''m going to the Conservatory of music!" Everyone has a measure of their own achievements in mind, and the only night is the same. When she saw Shen nianan who was addicted to books, she suddenly became interested and asked, "Ann, what school are you going to test for?" "I want to be a good doctor." Because Meng Ze wants to go to medical school. Night only do not know her mind, but know that learning medicine is a very good choice. "Come on, you can do it!" "What about you, Joe? Do you still want to take the examination of the famous finance college in G city? " "Of course, I must pass the exam!" "It''s said that it''s very difficult there. Our school has only one place for recommendation. You can try it with your grades." Gu Yiyi happened to pass by, regardless of the sarcasm of the image, "haven''t you heard of the word" act according to one''s ability? " Shen nianshu stares at her, and the night only shakes her head. Gu Yiyi threatened her once with her previous affairs, but she didn''t take any further action. She tried not to meet Gu Yiyi, and they were safe with each other. Night only know quota tension, more efforts to study, only hope that when the time comes in front of her, with her different volunteers. office. Su Yichen sits opposite the head teacher. "Su Yichen, your study has been in the top three. I saw your wish. There is a place in the Financial College of s university recommended by the school..." Chapter 356 "Hey, you know what I just heard from my office?" "Su Yichen is going to be recommended to the Financial College in G city!" "Click!" Night only hold in the hand, just ready to replace the refill directly from her bending. After all, the quota she had been looking forward to was occupied first. Table mate Shen nianan naturally heard that sentence, turned to see the night''s only strange, some worry, "it''s OK, but it''s the number of recommended places, according to your results, direct test is no problem." Night only forced smile, "well, thank you, I''m ok." How could it be all right! She knows that her grades are not enough, so she has been working hard and studying hard. She wants to fight for the number of recommended places, hoping for more protection! Always full of expectations, but now the dream is broken by reality, there must be a gap in my heart. That person is Su Yichen. Su Yichen is the first in her grade. She can''t match her. When Su Yichen came back from the office, his classmates looked at him differently. Lu Baiyang, who plays games, said: "Su Xueba, is the college entrance examination carefree?" Su Yichen waved his "claws" and sat in his own position, sitting upright to take out the test paper. Lu Baiyang burst out laughing, "Xueba is Xueba. At this time, we are still concentrating on the examination paper, worthy of being the first in our grade!" In fact, Su Yichen and Meng Ze are on the same level, but in the last two exams, Su Yichen surpassed Meng Ze by 0.5 or 1 and got the first place in the grade. The night before the table, the only one who heard Lu Baiyang''s words, had some bad taste in his heart. She doesn''t blame others, but she has a sense of gap in her heart. Suddenly feel someone poke her back, night only listless back, to Su Yichen that eyes deep. "What can I do for you?" "I didn''t promise." Su Yichen looked at her eyes, lengbuding said such a word to her. "What?" I don''t understand. Su Yichen repeated patiently, "walk, I didn''t promise." The night only big surprised, "why?" Since the teacher mentioned the recommendation of the school of finance to him, it proved that Su Yichen''s first wish was also this. Why didn''t he agree to such a good opportunity? Night only suddenly feel his brain can''t turn curved, "is worthy of learning bully! Different She thought that Su Yichen must be very confident about her achievements before she refused the recommendation. In this case, she has another chance! At the break of the next class, the only one called into the office by the teacher at night. The teacher''s attitude to her was very good, "Qiao Yu, your grades have always been in the forefront. I saw your wishes. You and Su Yichen were the only ones in the top ten who filled in the Finance College of G city. Although the teacher didn''t understand why Su Yichen would give up the recommended places, it was his own choice to give up." "Joe, I know that your goal has always been that school. Now the opportunity has come. Would you like it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night only was invited into the office, the students in the class are also noisy. "I remember that the monitor and Su Xueba have the same wish. Do you think they will... Mm-hmm?" People with clear eyes can see that Su Yichen''s attitude towards night is different. "But there''s only one place. One of them can''t go." "Maybe someone is crying in the office now." Gu Yiyi put in a word. Everyone thought that Su Yichen agreed, and the one who cried was the monitor? But Su Yichen suddenly stood up and said in front of the whole class, "I didn''t promise." Chapter 357 Once Su Yichen said this, the whole class reached out to praise 666. After a while, the night also returned to the classroom. "Monitor, are you going to be recommended to the school of finance?" A classmate stood up and asked her with a smile. She was dragged by the people behind her. "Why are you dragging me! Just a curious question. " Soon, everyone in the class focused on her. The night only one side has no expression to walk to own position, stands. Everyone with a look at the excitement of the face of her, the night only feel embarrassed. If only concerned about the walk, she would be very happy to tell the students the final result, but those people named it as the school of finance, which is embarrassing to her! Ming Ming was still passing on Su Yichen last class. This time, I asked her, didn''t I make it clear? Shen nianan quietly pulls down the night''s only hand, and Yu Enron of the front table looks at her anxiously. The night only smile, want to smile and can''t smile out. The whole class was silent, even a needle fell on the ground, and seemed to be waiting for her answer. Night only said: "I didn''t promise." "Wow "What The whole class is boiling! "Xueba wants to go against heaven, that''s right!" Such a small number of recommended places, actually do not agree! "My God, if this pie hits me, I''ll eat it with my eyes closed!" At last, everyone shifted their eyes, and the only thing that night could do was to sit in the seat. Su Yichen suddenly grabbed her hand, "why don''t you agree?" Night only staring at his eyes, eyes burning, "their own things rely on their own to fight for, if it is someone else''s charity, the heart will always be insecure." She told Su Yichen word for word about her decision. At that time, in the office, when the head teacher asked her if she was willing, she was very high hearted, but the head teacher inadvertently revealed that Su Yichen meant, "what to say is to leave opportunities for others, this child has confidence in himself." Night the only moment to understand why Su Yichen deliberately told her, he gave up. Su Yichen is confident that she can pass the exam, so can she. Night night only with night Xi Chen call, night Xi Chen is very sensitive to detect her emotional changes. "Are you in a bad mood?" "Do you know that it''s thousands of miles away." "If it''s you, I''ll know no matter how far it is." "Today, the teacher told me about the submission... But I refused." Yewei tells yexichen about what happened today For her choice, yexichen does not interfere. "I believe you." "Hee hee, maybe I''m lucky and won the first place." "Yes? My baby is so smart? " "Your baby is not only smart, but also European!" European - red! Close to the college entrance examination or more than one hundred days, senior three students began to question the sea tactics, every day to do endless papers, listen to endless explanation. The routines are almost the same. Xueba is tired of listening and xuezha is tired of listening. Day after day, college entrance examination students are nervous. Night only often asked Yu Enron the same question, "Enron, what major do you want to take?" In the past, Yu Enron would answer, "I don''t know.". This time, Yu Enron was stunned, but told her: "lawyer." "Wow, it feels like a super powerful profession, but why?" "Whatever you choose." "Nothing you like?" "I like..." Yu Enron''s eyes fell on his left hand, shook his head and said faintly: "No She is good at musical instruments, but she can''t do it any more. Chapter 358 College entrance examination is around the corner, the students in the class are choosing class clothes, taking graduation photos, writing classmate records with each other, and leaving notes in the class. These are the farewell between the students. When the head teacher came to tell them the precautions for the college entrance examination, Lu Baiyang was "paralyzed" on the chair like a boss, and was criticized by the head teacher. Who knows Lu Baiyang picked up the graduation message book of the female deskmate next to him and stood up, "teacher, once the college entrance examination is over, everyone is going to break up. You can leave it to us." "Sit down for me!" The whole class burst into laughter. The serious atmosphere just now has been broken. "Cough." The head teacher suddenly pinched his throat and coughed twice, and said to them, "classmate, now take out a piece of straw manuscript at will." "Why?" The whole class was curious about the teacher''s words, but they also took out the white draft paper one after another. Only Lu Baiyang had the cheek to beg from his deskmate. "Now, please don''t look up and write down the names of everyone in the class." "Wow, exciting!" Lu Baiyang has skin again. The teacher in charge of the class knocked on his desk with a teaching stick. "Lu Baiyang, please be quiet for me." "Yes, teacher, you are the Buddha." Lu Baiyang was the first to pick up a pen to write. Other students looked at it and bowed their heads. What they first wrote must be their friends who have played well in the past three years, then the monitor, Xueba and the class committee members who often play face cards in the class. At the beginning, everyone was different from the teacher''s intention, but it was the name. They knew everyone in the class. But when they wrote at the end, they counted the number of names on the paper, which was not in line with the number of students in the class. Then they found that someone really didn''t remember "Three years in high school, we get along day and night, you stay together..." Class teacher slowly around the classroom corridor, while walking, the students saw that they wrote a dense name, can not help but shed tears. "Now you all look up and see which names don''t appear in your pen. Fill them in again." The head teacher guided them, and the students raised their heads one after another. When they saw the appearance of those people, the forgotten names poured into their minds. They are equal to, know again, this high school, they really remember everyone in mind. Good play in the past, there are grudges, it seems that at this moment are relieved. Of course, that night the only and Gu Yiyi''s eyes inadvertently converge, both tacit understanding of the turn away. They are doomed to want to see two tired, no need to say! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time flies, and it''s time for the college entrance examination. The only mental state of the night is very good. After coming out of the first class, I feel refreshed. And night Xi Chen asked for leave to come back to accompany her to complete the college entrance examination, night only can not be happy? After two days of hard work, the night''s only super happy rushed into Yexi Chen''s arms, "brother Chen, I''m finished, I''m finished!" "It''s great. I''ll reward you... Can I cook myself?" "Of course, brother Chen''s cooking is excellent. Let''s go back quickly." Night only holding night Xi Chen''s hand, excitedly pull him to go. In turning around inadvertently, night only suddenly stunned, see a very familiar face, but mixed into the crowd, disappeared. "That man... Looks like Beiye!" Night Xi Chen Mou light a dark, turn the night only face to come over, "be, you read wrong." Chapter 359 At the end of the college entrance examination, Lu Baiyang clamored to hold a classmate party. Su Yichen went to the store and bought 99 roses. Lu Baiyang was happy at that time. "Brother Su, you are really good. After three years, you can''t help it?" "I''m confident that Qiao Yu and I will be admitted to the school of finance." "OK, I said at the beginning that you are a perfect match. The men are handsome, and the women are beautiful. They are both a pair with high face value, high IQ and made in heaven." Lu Baiyang''s mouth skill is very powerful. It seems that he can blow you to heaven. "Don''t be poor!" Su Yichen is "scolding" him, but in fact, the radian of the smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more obvious. Lu Baiyang has been a roommate with him for three years. Do you know how sullen he is? Lu Baiyang, who wants to be a matchmaker, immediately takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message in the class: tomorrow''s cocktail party, whether it''s a man or a girl, you can dress up well today. Everyone leaves a good impression on each other. Maybe you can develop JQ sustainably! Someone immediately pointed out: brother Lu, what kind of medicine is wrong? Send out to immediately someone answer: report upstairs knowingly. Lu Baiyang typed "Yao" as "Yao", and the one behind him pronounced "you" as "Ni". In a word, this class is alive. Night only see text messages, night Xi Chen latest give her beautiful skirt to find out to change, stand in front of the mirror special PA se. It happened that yexichen pushed the door in, and didn''t interrupt when he saw the girl''s ugly appearance. On the contrary, he leaned against the door leisurely to see that yexichen was holding her skirt and fiddling with her posture. Night only turned a circle, just with the night Xi Chen''s eyes meet unexpectedly. "Keke..." she was blushing and wanted to find a hole in the ground for herself to get in! What a shame! "Brother Chen, don''t you knock when you come in?" "Your door is not closed at all." Just because it was a cover up, he saw it as soon as he pushed it, and he didn''t want to remind it, so that it turned into an embarrassing situation. The night only stares up the cheek of gas drum drum drum, not polite push him out. "You go, I don''t love you anymore!" The night Xi Chen''s hand raises in the door side, didn''t knock down after all. The rising radian of the lips is particularly charming. As soon as you bend your hand and take out the mobile phone, the only move of the night just now has been recorded by him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shen nianan was also dressing up when she didn''t see the news, because she learned that the next class also had a cocktail party today. Fortunately, she was in the same buffet restaurant with them. She played very well this time. Although she hasn''t made any achievements yet, she has a foundation in her heart. It''s a sure thing to be admitted to medical school. Meng''s grandfather loved her very much. On the day of the end of the college entrance examination, he called her to Meng''s for dinner. He said that when she and Meng Ze finished their studies, they could get married and have children Although it''s a bit far away, Shen nianan thinks this kind of life is very good. Shen nianan doesn''t like to wear skirts at ordinary times. Today, she unexpectedly tried to wear a long floral dress. Instead of being short, she pulled her figure slender. A lot of people are preparing for the last dinner, but... Not everyone can do whatever they want. Yu Enron did not choose anything when she saw the news, but she had no reason not to go. Just as she was about to go out, assistant sun sent someone to stop her. "Miss Enron, your wife has other plans for your trip." Yu Enron stressed, "today is the last dinner for high school students." "I''m sorry, ma''am," she said Chapter 360 "Hurry up, students! I can''t wait! " Lu Baiyang and others arrived at the cafeteria early and urged in the class. When those people saw the bright rose in Su Yichen''s hand, they showed their aunt''s smile. But Su Yichen hid his more than 99 roses. "Brother Su, don''t be embarrassed. If there are so many confessions, other people''s younger sister will be embarrassed to refuse you. What''s more, our monitor is so gentle, lovely and kind that she may fall in love with you secretly." Lu Baiyang blows and then floats away. Su Yichen put a cake in his mouth to stop people. Most of the people came to the graduation party. Because of the traffic jam, I was a little late at night. When she arrived, everyone was staring at her. I think there are restrictions on dressing in high school. I can''t wear hair, short skirts and suspenders. But tonight, I only wore a light colored suspender skirt, with beautiful clavicles and fragrant shoulders exposed. My chest was decorated with a layer of white ruffles, with elegance. It was really full of girlish feeling. Because it is summer, she rolled up her long hair and pinned a daisy hairpin, looking fresh and beautiful. In a word, the style mutation is very charming! Lu Baiyang put his arm around Su Yichen''s shoulder. "I still have pictures of the monitor before. I was a good student at the beginning. Now I''m really a fairy!" "Well." Su Yichen has been intoxicated with her beauty. The little girl at the beginning, really grew up, she is like a piece of dust pearl jade, when the dust bit by bit is wiped off, the light will come out, and will be more and more bright! Su Yi Chen Leng next, just surprised to feel oneself shoulder don''t know when many a claw, dislike of clap open, "I don''t do base." Lu Baiyang became a cockeye at that time, "I Pooh!" But, brother or brother, Lu Baiyang is really more worried than the party, "brother Su, are you looking silly? Don''t you take out your roses to express yourself Su Yichen also felt that it was time. He was about to get the 99 roses when a gentle schoolmate came up to yedU and confessed to her in front of everyone. "Monitor, you may not be impressed with me, but I have known you for a long time. I was punished in the office that day. It was you who said a good word for me and saved me from the torment of writing 10000 words. Since then, you are my lucky goddess. I''m afraid to disturb your study. I never dare to tell you my mind. But now that the college entrance examination is over, I''m afraid it''s too late to say it again. I want to tell you that I like... Hello, what are you doing? " That classmate spoke without breath, like endorsement. Before the key words were expressed, they were put aside by Lu Baiyang and others, "you look like a dog. What kind of messy words are you talking about? Can you covet our noble and beautiful monitor?" Lu Baiyang gives Su Yichen a hint. As soon as Su Yichen''s hand touched the rose, he heard another rough voice. "Qiao Yu, I''m from the next class. My name is long Aotian. I can fight in the hall where I can fight. As long as you don''t think I''m not handsome enough, I can protect you for the rest of your life. Joe, I just want to tell you that I like... Lying in the manger Next door class, which seems to come out of the novel, long Aojiao is also put aside. Lu Baiyang waves his hand and says, "what are you going to do when you come out for a walk?" This time, Su Yichen finally took out his 99 roses. Chapter 361 Su Yichen took out 99 roses and walked towards the night. Everybody started clapping. But the night only eyebrows with smile toward him to see to come over, Su Yi Chen eyes in the heart all leave such a person. The distance is getting closer, five meters, four meters, three meters "Bang -" all of a sudden, the sound of a broken bowl made everyone confused. The sound came from Shen nianan squatting on the ground to pick up the broken bowl. Facing the gaze of the crowd, Shen nianan ran out crying. Can''t wait to ask, night only raised foot to chase out. Shen nianan never wore high-heeled shoes. When he ran down the stairs, he almost rolled down the stairs! Night only chase out to see Shen nianan sprain foot of that scene, scared not light, "an an, you are careful!" Fortunately, Shen nianan was lucky, but he almost fell down and took the last step. Night only hurried to ask her how to return, because she had never seen Shen nianan cry so sad. Can''t it be because I broke a bowl just now? Shen nianan wiped his tears. "Qiao, you say that if you like someone who doesn''t like you, how hard is it when you are rejected?" Night only did not expect, unexpectedly is because of the sentiment. Shen nianan told her that after pursuing for three years and looking forward to it for three years, she finally got more and more disgust, and even couldn''t go back to her former beauty. Night only don''t know how to persuade her. They are all working hard for the people they like, but the ending is different. Night only took out a wet tissue and handed it to her. Shen nianan wiped her tears and slowly calmed down. "I probably need to adjust myself. I''m going back." "Go back? But a classmate party.... " "To tell you the truth, I was dressed up for that man. I must be very shameful just now. I don''t want to disturb your interest." Shen nianan forced a smile. Night only shook his head, trying to persuade her not to leave, "how can it, we are all classmates, will understand each other, go back with me?" But Shen nianan''s mind has decided, "no, you''re the monitor. I can''t miss you at the graduation party. Go back, Qiao, and I''ll adjust my mood." At this point, the only night is no longer accommodating. "Then call me when you get home." Shen nianan nods to accept her kindness. When getting on the bus, Shen nianan suddenly turned back and said a blessing to her seriously: "Qiao Yu, I sincerely hope you can get what you want." Only one night waved to her. I will, Ann Night only turned to go back, has been quietly guarding in the corridor entrance of Su Yichen hide, wait for night only up, he slowly follow up. Su Yichen''s confession is interrupted, and he gives the flower to Lu Baiyang. Lu Baiyang is used to mixing in the class, willing to carry the pot, but secretly Li scolded Su Yichen again. He hated that iron was not steel. After dinner, a lot of people scattered, there are still some suggestions to go to KTV to sing. Night only originally intended to refuse, Lu Baiyang they just stop not to let go, "Qiao, you are the monitor, you are the spiritual pillar of our class, if you go, more boring." Lu Baiyang said these words with no malice. Anyway, there were more than 20 other students who wanted to go. The only thing he could not do was nod his head and agreed. But she has to call yexichen to report. The night Xi Chen listened to have no objection. Just ask, "how long does it end?" "Around nine." "OK, I''ll pick you up." Chapter 362 Karaoke can''t do without drinking. I don''t know whether these people are intentionally or unintentionally. The only one in the night is crowded to sit with Su Yichen. "Brother Su, monitor Qiao, you two ask for songs! Let''s sing a love song, ha ha ha The night shakes its head at once. Su Yichen did not agree or refute. Students who have free time and have nothing to do specially pour wine and water for them, and specially ask for wine or drink. I ordered a drink at night. But I never thought that it was a fruity drink with wine. I didn''t feel it when I started to drink it. I was a little confused after a while. There are maiba singing, Lu Baiyang has gone crazy, and various forms of entertainment like rowing, boxing and playing cards emerge in endlessly. "Call Dad if you lose." "Go away!" Lu Baiyang had bad luck today and lost miserably. He is unconvinced, pull Su Yi Chen past, "we Su elder brother, play card thief a few fierce." The main reason is that Su Yichen is good at math and can count cards, so when he plays with him, he basically loses. Seeing his team''s comeback, Lu Baiyang teased them with his fingers, "what''s its name? It''s brother Chen. " "Lu Baiyang, you are really special!" he said Lu Baiyang snorted, "what''s your name, dad?" I''m sure I won''t call dad, so the boy who lost the card blushed and stammered: "morning... Ha... Ha..." That word lengthened the sound one by one. It didn''t sound like that. Lu Baiyang refused to let them go. "Be serious, I can''t hear you clearly." He not only yelled by himself, but also coaxed with his friends, "a man, a man, can afford to lose!" The man''s eyebrows a horizontal, reluctantly called out: "morning brother!" KTV is tune songs, that moment just quiet down, you can hear a crisp girl voice, clear and incomparable vomit words called: "Chen elder brother." The boy who played cards agreed inexplicably: "brother Chen?" Only to see their squad leader Qiao Chen with a pair of pure big cute eyes, clearly followed the cry: "Chen brother!" That''s a lot easier than they yelled! Repeated several times, Lu Baiyang almost sat down and handed it up: "Mom!" Lu Baiyang glances at Su Yichen and finds that Su Yichen has been stunned. Lu Baiyang raised his hand and clapped, "bull force, I said the monitor likes you, right?" Su Yichen has no heart to listen to Lu Baiyang''s words, just now the two unique "brother Chen" address has been sweet to his heart. But at this time, he also found that Yezhi didn''t look right. She was holding the cup in her hand. Although she was laughing, her face was gradually red. Su Yichen lost the card and went to the night''s only side, trying to take the cup in her hand and smell what it was. As soon as he made an effort, he began to snatch. "What are you doing? Don''t rob me!" Su Yichen can''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t rob your things." "Hum, villain!" As soon as Su Yichen let go, the night held the wine cup tightly in her arms. Fortunately, the water inside was drunk clean and didn''t slosh out. But what''s the only favorite thing about a drunken night? Coquetry! A drunken night is only for coquetry! Su Yichen saw that she was a child, so she didn''t grab the cup with her. She leaned over directly. She just confirmed that it was fruit wine, and then slapped him in the face. "Pa" sound, the strength is very light, the sound is very clear. See her eyes blurred stare at Su Yichen. He blurted out: "brother Chen..." Chapter 363 The night only shouts "brother Chen" to him, and Su Yichen''s heart will melt. At this time, the only mobile phone in the night began to beep and vibrate. She naturally connected the phone and heard the gentle male voice inside. Her whole heart was crisp. "Did you have a good time?" "Happy Yexichen doesn''t interfere in making friends with her, but she doesn''t feel at ease. She goes to KTV with so many people, but she still can''t help calling to ask. Listen to the night only said he had fun, he will only silently guard, "when you want to leave, call me." Who knows, night only hears his words, roars directly to the mobile phone: "want to go! I want to go Night Xi Chen finally found something wrong. "Little bell, have you been drinking?" "Drinking? Little bell didn''t drink She shook her head as she spoke, her tone changing. Even if just make a phone call, but night Xi Chen still can''t understand her? "You stay. I''ll pick you up." "Well, little bell is the most obedient!" Yexichen finally pushes the door open. The luxury car takes out a pair of long legs. When it comes out, it''s still a handsome guy with good figure and high face value. People passing by are excited. There are two young girls came to the phone, "handsome, convenient to add wechat?" "Sorry." The night Xi Chen facial expressionless said two words, didn''t even stop to see them one eye, cause the beauty heartbreak. Sitting on the roadside stalls, said: "this luxury car stopped here for two hours, no one came down. I thought what happened. I didn''t expect a handsome guy to come out!" In fact, yexichen has been waiting here since he saw yewei and his classmates walk into the KTV. Night Xi Chen didn''t hang up, also told night only don''t hang up. Night only see Su Yichen sitting next to him, suddenly put the empty cup to him, give him a sweet smile, "give you!" As soon as she smiles, her cheeks will show two sweet dimples, beautiful and charming. Moreover, she not only smiles at herself, but also shouts "brother Chen" from time to time. Su Yichen regrets her stupid behavior of throwing the 99 roses to Lu Baiyang just now! Night the only clear and juice, but mistakenly eat wine, but also in front of so many people vomit heart. Su Yichen felt that it was just God''s work. Su Yichen couldn''t help it because of the favorable weather, location and people! He caught the cup that night only handed over, put it on the table, and suddenly stood up, "please be quiet!" "What are you doing?" Card players, drinkers, rowers, and song singers all stopped. The silence of a large population quiets down in an instant. "I''m sorry to disturb your personal entertainment time, but next, I''m going to do a very important thing. I''d like to invite you all to witness it together!" Lu Baiyang clapped his hands. He was sure that Su Yichen was going to express himself. Su Yichen turns his head and looks at the night with deep feeling. "In fact, I know that some people have talked about the relationship between me and Joe when they were noisy. She''s a monitor. She has excellent academic performance and has a good relationship with the class. I believe everyone has a good impression of her. " "I want to tell you, me too! And I''ve known her since junior high school. " Su Yichen has never said so much, he now said so much, of course, not to explain to the students, but the only confession to the night. "I just want you to know that I''m Su Yichen happy..." "Ka" The door was pushed open. Chapter 364 Everyone looked at the door and saw the door pushed by the KTV waiter with tray in both hands. "Excuse me, the fruit you just ordered." Su Yichen was staring at the fruit that look seems to chop it into paste mud! He frowned and asked, "who ordered it?" Everyone, you look at me, I see you are no one to admit, Lu Baiyang roared: "yes, who ordered it!" Someone silently raised his hand, "brother Lu, you said you should take care of the little sister next to you and order the fruit for them..." "Cough, cough." Lu Baiyang pretended to cough with his throat, and almost didn''t get under the sofa. Su Yichen re brewed a good mood, no longer care what other people listen to, just affectionately staring at the night only, "Qiao Yi, you listen clearly, I like..." "Ka" The door was opened again. Su Yichen''s confession was interrupted again. The innocent waiter put away their used plates and was about to go out. When he found that he had done something wrong, he turned back and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you go on." Su Yichen took a deep breath. He vowed that he would report the waiter to the director of KTV later! Su Yichen once again faces ye only, but ye only turns his head back and glances away. Su Yichen moved two steps around, "Qiao Yi, I like..." "Brother Chen!" Su Yichen''s third confession is interrupted by the night''s only address. Su Yichen didn''t respond at that time. "Ah..." but everyone''s eyes in the private room turned to the door. A long legged oba with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament stood at the door, and the waiter pressed the door for him. They even wonder: is it not a star who has just made his debut and is not famous that little fresh meat has gone to the wrong place? But the next second, the action of the handsome man denied their guess. We can''t believe the rub eyes, they really see the handsome guy will lazy on the sofa monitor adults to hold up! Easy Princess hug! Especially their monitor is so happy! What''s going on? Isn''t it sweet to call Su Yichen "brother Chen" just now? How come a handsome guy suddenly appeared and let others take him away! incorrect! The handsome guy will come to hold people directly, which shows that they know each other! "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to pick Joe up." Yexichen''s words show that he has a close relationship with the night''s only finger. Su Yichen''s expression to yexichen... He''s going crazy! Future brother-in-law? He can''t provoke me! Lu Baiyang boldly asked, "who are you, please?" "Brother Chen, how did you come?" The night Xi Chen hasn''t answered yet, the night only pour is to murmur to shout a person. She drank the glass of fruit wine, wine effect attack more and more severe, "good uncomfortable, want to vomit." Night Xi Chen has no mind to deal with other, just casually say sorry to them, then hold the night only left. The waiter barked "night master" and walked slowly. That attitude was respectful. Lu Baiyang summoned the waiter at the door, "who was that just now?" "You don''t know that? They are Yexi Chen, the young master of Yeshi group who covers most of the sky in s city Yexichen? It''s really called Chen. Lu Baiyang secretly glances at him. Later, he thinks he is affectionate. Su Yichen''s face is very ugly. Some people are curious about their identity, Su Yichen directly said: "that''s her brother." "Oh, my God, it turns out that Qiao is also a lady with a lot of money. How deep she is "No, why do their brothers and sisters have different surnames?" Chapter 365 Su Yichen is not willing to chase out, and soon catches up with Yexi Chen, the only one in his arms. "Just a moment, please." Su Yichen stops yexichen. The night Xi Chen glances at him, "what''s the matter?" "I''m curious. Are you really her brother?" Su Yichen has seen yexichen several times. He hears yexichen calling his brother, but he doesn''t ask what his brother''s name is. It''s a ridiculous scene today. Chen is not Chen, but Chen. Fortunately, at that time the only drunk night, if sober, it can really be his own amorous! However, Su Yichen was reminded that his brother and sister had different surnames, so he couldn''t help asking. Night Xi Chen but affirmative answer him: "not." Su Yichen frowned and asked: "why? What''s your relationship? " Yexichen chuckles, "first, I have no obligation to answer you; Second, I warn you, don''t make up her mind! " Su Yichen''s heart is not taste, and finally put his mind completely said, "I like Qiao Yi." However, this sentence is said in front of yexichen, which is doomed to tragedy. The night Xi Chen only coldly a, don''t put him on the heart at all, "that is your business." Su Yichen wants to be brave today. "If you are not brothers and sisters, then you also like Qiao, don''t you?" "Me?" The night Xi Chen suddenly feels this young frivolous boy is very interesting, unexpectedly asks this question in front of him. However, since it''s the trouble caused by the drunk girl in her arms, it''s best for her to solve it by herself. The night Xi Chen droops Mou, intentionally lowers voice to lure, "small bell, you say, who do you like most?" "Brother! Little lingdang likes his brother best She roared and giggled without thinking. The night Xi Chen follows her answer to ask to go on, "elder brother is who?" The night only Jiao hums a voice, "you are really stupid, my elder brother calls night Xi Chen, I like night Xi Chen most!" Yexichen is very satisfied with her answer. Give Su Yichen another look. Su Yichen has no face to stand there. "Sorry!" Su Yichen only felt that he was confused now, so he left in a hurry. The night is only too drunk, really drunk, but she didn''t vomit, but she can''t speak clearly. "Xiaolingdang, you really... Will find my rival!" They didn''t hang up just now. Su Yichen''s words were all heard by yexichen. The unknown boy covets his little girl. I don''t know whether to be happy with her excellence or angry But the little girl in front of him was so drunk that he remembered someone''s promise when he went out today: "I will never drink but eat! Never drink at all I don''t know if she''s drunk. Yexichen took her into the car, saw her face bulging, deliberately pinched the tip of her nose, "little bell, I will really be angry!" The night only slants a head, ignorant of ask: "Chen elder brother why angry?" "Because of you." "Then you won''t be angry if I kiss you, OK?" Night the only initiative to put his head close to the past, to his smile. The night Xi Chen is allowed to go incomparably to grab her wrist, pull the person close, "certainly good." Night Xi Chen cunning like a fox, waiting for a silly drunk girl to take the initiative to jump into the trap. Night only didn''t feel a little dangerous, Baji a kiss to, also particularly proud. Chapter 366 Over the past few days, we can finally check the time of college entrance examination results. Night only sitting in front of the computer, staring at the page into the system, hands arched praying posture, "must pass, must pass!" Wait until the time display in the lower right corner of the computer changes to 00:00, and the night only puts the mouse in the position where you have already entered the account password, and points in with your eyes closed. When she couldn''t help but open her eyes, she covered her eyes with her warm hands. "Don''t move. I''ll help you." "Brother, tell me quickly!" She was so nervous. "Alas..." Night only suddenly heard a sigh from the top of her head, she was more nervous. "Brother, what''s the result? Don''t scare me, I''m afraid!" "Tut, it''s not the same as you usually rely on." "Ah..." she was about to cry. Night only usually the result is very stable, basic floating within 10, if with the usual result is not the same, then what? Her usual exam score is high, listen to the tone of night Xi Chen, as if... Much worse, is she play abnormal? "I''m sorry, brother." I haven''t seen the score yet. She''s in a low mood. Night Xi Chen looked down at the little girl dejected expression of loss, after all, or not willing to tease her, "fool, see for yourself, how good your grades are." "What?" The night only suddenly raises head, the forehead bumps into the night Xi Chen''s chin, ache she called a. Night Xi Chen feels chin stuffy hum a voice. Night only but didn''t care if he was hurt, directly toward the computer to see in the past, round eyes wide open. When she saw the score, she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak! "I... i... i... brother, brother, brother, I..." She stammered and didn''t know what to say. Because of this college entrance examination, she is playing supernormal, 20 more than the average score! Twenty, what an important score that is! "My God... Brother, I can really go to your school!" "Of course." She has exceeded the score line for several decades, which can be said to be very stable! Night only happy to find north. A lot of people in the class are making grades. Lu Baiyang is just like him. He got a second grade. But he''s very calm in the group. There should be AI te @ Qiao Li @ Su Yichen @ Shen nianan here, but there''s no gu Yiyi. These are the top students in the class. Of course, we are also concerned about their grades. Night only embarrassed to send, but the whole class with AI te, see Shen nianan are not afraid to throw out the results, night only also sent out the screenshot. "Lying trough!" At that time, the class group was swept by the same two words. "Such a high score... Is it against the sky?" "This score is a few points more than the top one in the college entrance examination in our city last year." "The monitor is the monitor. If he doesn''t make a noise, he will make a big one!" When her classmates praised her, someone said, "where''s su Yichen''s?" "I have!" Lu Baiyang sent out a blurred picture. As soon as he looked at the tricky angle, he knew that it was him! But when you open the picture, you can still see the numbers clearly. Then the group is to copy two words, or double: lying trough! what the fuck! "This NIMA, these two are poisonous!" As like as two peas, they also scored the same score. How many years will it take to meet this kind of thing! Chapter 367 Night only quietly quit group news page, private poke Yu Enron, "Enron, how did you do in the exam?" Yu Enron did not reply. Night Xi Chen is holding a red bronzing invitation to her side, "Yu Enron to engagement." "What I almost dropped my cell phone! One second before, she was still asking about Yu Enron''s achievements, but the next second she heard... Engagement? "Brother Chen, you''re kidding me." "See for yourself, this is an invitation." The invitation cards sent by Yu''s family are not many, but they are all dignitaries in s city. This engagement representing interests is imperative. "What happened? Enron just graduated from high school!" For the school age is high school graduation, but for the Yu family, she is already a 19-year-old adult. Born in that kind of family, when they were 19 years old, they didn''t just study. Most of the things they did were tied up with the development of the family, such as Yu Enron''s engagement. In fact, as the heroine of the engagement banquet, Yu Enron knew about it the day before her engagement! That day, Mrs. Yu didn''t let Yu Enron go out to attend the graduation party. She just took her to try on her dress. Engagement is not marriage, dress is not special, so Yu Enron did not find a clue, she just thought it was her mother to go to a party. But unexpectedly, she would be informed: "ready to get engaged." Yu Enron refuted and refused at that time, but Mrs. Yu didn''t listen to her at all. Yu Enron wants to leave, but is forbidden by Mrs. Yu, and specially sends someone to guard in her bedroom. Assistant sun came in to persuade her, "Miss, you have to know how hard it is for your wife to support this huge Yu family alone for so many years. As long as you are engaged to the successor of Yu''s group, our two families will benefit each other, and everything will be very good." "I won''t promise!" "Miss, with all due respect, tomorrow''s engagement banquet is particularly important. A lot of dignitaries have been invited. If something goes wrong with you, neither the Yu family nor the Yu family can afford to lose this person!" "Since you know you can''t afford to lose someone, why do you want to do this without my consent?" "Miss, let me tell you the truth. In fact, there is something wrong with the economy of the Yu family. Only by joining hands with the Yu group can we tide over the difficulties together. My wife told me not to tell you, but I can''t bear to see her carry it alone. Miss, as Yu''s family, please share it for her. " Assistant sun''s words pierced his heart. Yu Enron shook his head and pointed to the door, "I don''t believe it! Get out of here Yu Enron didn''t want to hear what assistant sun wanted to say. "Get out!" "I''ll go out, but please think it over." Assistant sun went out, and Yu Enron''s room was immediately locked. Yu Enron tried to pull the door, but there was no response. "Damn it They also deliberately blocked the new number in the room, mobile phone calls can not go out, the computer is also connected to the network. Yu Enron was locked in his room and couldn''t go anywhere. The windows are welded with iron. There is no possibility of escape in TV series. The next day, assistant sun came in with the maid and asked her to change. Yu Enron directly threw jewelry and other things on the ground. But it didn''t work. Assistant sun clapped his hands and there was a spare one coming in. "You really want me to get married!" Assistant sun suddenly took out a document and handed it to her. "Miss, what I said to you yesterday is true. You can have a look at this document about Yu''s company and check the latest situation on the Internet..." When the truth was revealed, Yu Enron gave up his resistance completely. Chapter 368 Yu Enron and Yu''s engagement banquet was held as scheduled, the night was the only night Xi Chen brought to the scene, she is particularly uncomfortable. She wants to see Yu Enron in advance, but Yu''s family won''t let her. "I''m sorry, our lady is preparing for the wedding banquet. Please come with us." Those people took her to other places to rest. In short, they didn''t let Yu Enron see her. "Enron, will you really agree to the engagement?" The night only stands in the night Xi Chen side, the facial expression is dignified. Night Xi Chen pour is to know a lot of things like the palm of one''s hand, "she is afraid to disagree also have to agree." "What do you mean?" "As far as I know, the Yu family and the Yu family have always been close partners. Recently, there has been something wrong with the Yu family. It is estimated that they want to get involved in that relationship by marriage." It''s also a pity that the Yu family didn''t abandon the Yu family at this time. Business marriage. She should have thought that Yu Enron couldn''t like other people, but in order to save the Yu family, she had to get engaged to the Yu family? Night is very worried, "brother, can you help her?" The night Xi Chen shakes head to break her hope, say: "this is the business of two families, we have no qualification to intervene." "What should Enron do..." "Yu Enron is a smart person, she will have her own choice." Night only no way, she can''t see Yu Enron, don''t know her heart plan, can only silently for Yu Enron pinch a sweat. At this time, assistant sun suddenly came to them. After nodding and greeting, assistant sun politely said to yewei, "Miss Qiao, our Miss, please go in to talk about the past." "Oh, really, let''s go!" She is eager to meet Yu Enron! Assistant sun respectfully led her to Yu Enron''s temporary rest room. In fact, it was Yu Enron who asked to see Qiao, and the prerequisite for agreeing to the request was that... Yu Enron had agreed to be engaged. As soon as the only one in the night, Yu Enron let all the people next to him back down. At the beginning, those people did not go, Yu Enron''s face sank, "since I promised, I will not go back." "Get out!" Assistant sun motioned to those people before they left one by one, leaving an independent space for yewei and Yu Enron. The only instant the night could not hold, "Enron, have you agreed to be engaged?" "Yes, I did." "Why? You don''t like that young master Yu! " "Does it matter whether I like it or not? It''s enough that their family can help our family. " "How can you compromise so easily? You should have told us earlier. Maybe we can help you find a way!" "In fact, i... forget it. That''s it." What she wanted to say was that she had been kept in the dark. It''s really funny. My mother is deliberately concealing. At the last moment, she has to obey. "Xiao Yu, I don''t see you fighting for advice. I just feel that you are too lonely to meet your only friend." Yu Enron seldom made friends with others. His three years in high school, the only time he met at night, was really a magical fate. They chatted a few words, and soon assistant sun knocked on the door to remind them, "Miss Enron, Miss Qiao, it''s time." "I see. I''ll go down." Night only in the heart hold back flustered, in Yu Enron is about to step out of the door when pull her, quietly ask: "you, still remember north Wild?" Yu Enron was silent for dozens of seconds. "Come on, the engagement party is about to begin." Chapter 369 It''s not a big scene to order a wedding banquet, but the guests are all dignitaries. A handsome young man walked through the crowd. The skull mark on his t sleeve was very special. His dress is also out of line with the style of the suit wrapped body here, but he carefully hides in the crowd, watching the leading actor Yu''s son and heroine Yu''s daughter go to the stage together. They stand with similar style of dress, standing together like a pair of golden girl. The guests praised them for their perfect match, which was a perfect match. Mr. Yu''s face was smiling, but Miss Yu didn''t look very happy. Those who know Yu Enron have heard that Miss Yu''s family is indifferent, but what they want when they marry their daughter-in-law is virtue and family ability. Surrounded by everyone, the engaged hero and heroine finished their first dance when the music started. Under the applause, there was only a young man who clenched his fists tightly. The back of his hand was so blue that he seemed to crush his fists! In particular, when he saw Yu''s son kissing Miss Yu''s face, he almost burst into the crowd to break all the laughter. Suddenly, I felt that someone patted him twice on the shoulder. He turns head, is to go up the night Xi Chen that piece smile not smile of face. The night Xi Chen is looking at this and oneself equal tall man, as if met the old friend general with ease say hello, "North wild, long time no see." Kitano eyes deep, "or you." "It''s me, and I still ask you the same question, how about that deal?" Night Xi Chen seems to be determined to do that deal with him. Kitano really don''t understand, "Why me." Night Xi Chen''s vision fixed of looking at him, lips Cape slowly start up, "I said, you are strong, but I, appreciate strong!" He always wanted to get the Beiye wolf! As long as Kitano agrees to surrender, even if it''s just a short time of trading, then he will be extremely loyal! "Yeshao..." At this time, someone wants to come to say hello to yexichen with a wine glass. As soon as Kitano flashes, he disappears. Yu Enron just on stage did not notice that Yu''s son gave him a kiss, so he quickly found an excuse to leave and go to the toilet to clean. Night only with her side, see Yu Enron flush the face that wash again and again, like a disgust with the virus, and constantly wipe with disinfectant wet paper towel, clearly just a little bit, but she forced red a large. Night only busy hand to stop her behavior, "Enron, you don''t torture yourself!" "I feel dirty." She looked at the mirror was made up after the appearance of delicate, eager to remove all the camouflage. She hated the appearance that she couldn''t do anything, just like... Just like she had to separate from the person she liked. "Why, why I was born in Yu''s family, why I am Yu Enron!" "If I could, I would rather be an ordinary but free person." "Enron..." night only in the side to see distressed, but no way for her pain. Yu Enron''s life should have been plain sailing, but she didn''t get those things. "Is it so difficult for me to want a real relationship?" Yu Enron thought he was going crazy. She suddenly said to yewei, "Xiaoyu, actually I''ve already thought about it. When I come here tonight, I will naturally have a way to get the two families to terminate their engagement." "What do you want to do?" Night only heart rises a bad premonition. Chapter 370 Yu Enron left the toilet and was no longer willing to enter the hypocritical place. She followed the night only around to the back, here is a small pond, is one of the beautiful scenery of the hotel. The north Wild just came out from the hall, but didn''t expect to see Yu Enron and night only face to face. Taking advantage of their two words did not pay attention to the time, north Wild low hat dodge to hide in one side. Night only try to make Yu Enron happy, "Enron, you think about happy things." Yu Enron shook his head. "I have nothing to be happy about." Night only put up the index finger in front of her to shake, "everyone will have happy things, ah, how can you not." Yu Enron''s smile, or that expression is not a smile at all. She thinks: "even if it is before happy, but those are past tense, have nothing to say." Night the only disapproval of the denial, "those happy memories, can''t wear out with time." Yu Enron hesitated for a moment, but said: "I have long forgotten." Not far away to hear the north Wild roughly listen to their conversation, fingers hanging on the tree are rubbed skin, hanging a trace of blood. I don''t know how that young master Yu came out and came up to them to say hello. The only time I see him is when I get angry. After a few words, the young master Yu showed that he wanted to talk to Yu Enron alone. Yu Enron said two words to yeyi, yeyi nodded and released her hand, "that''s it. I''ll go to find my brother." Yu Enron and Yu''s son are left by the side of Xiaochi. The two protagonists of the wedding banquet stand here, and others are embarrassed to disturb. Yu''s childe said a few words, also want to stir up the topic, Yu Enron is cold light unwilling to take the topic. Although the two families have been working together for many years, Yu''s son and Yu Enron didn''t see each other very much. They just heard about each other''s character. Since Yu''s son agreed to be engaged, he was satisfied with Yu Enron''s abilities. But Yu Enron can be called the king of the cold, when it comes to the end, there is basically nothing to say. Yu''s childe also simply boldly pointed out, "I don''t think you are very happy today. Are you willing to get engaged?" Yu Enron''s face changed, cold eyes glared at him, light answer: "yes, willingly." Her eyes were cold, her tone was emotionless, and her willingness was more ironic. But she turned her back to Beiye. Beiye couldn''t see her expression. A "willing" let Beiye kick the tree angrily. "Who''s there?" Beiye accidentally exposes his whereabouts and leaves quickly. Yu Enron and Yu''s son ran after him and saw no one. When Yu Enron turned around, she suddenly stepped on a protruding thing under her feet. She raised her foot and looked as if it was a chain falling in the grass. Mr. Yu bent down to pick up the things first, and a silver black skull was hanging on the silver black chain. Yu Enron''s heart trembled violently. He grabbed the Skull Necklace and looked at it carefully. There was a small scratch on the skull. Yu Enron held the necklace tightly and squatted in place, sobbing. The north Wild took out the night Xi Chen a year ago left that card, the money of the card all turn away, the mobile phone changed a new number to night Xi Chen to send a word in the past: happy cooperation. He uses that sum of money, be equivalent to, promised that deal of night Xi Chen. The night Xi Chen receives the short message, the North wild new number remarks a "L", wolf''s capital letter. Chapter 371 The day after the engagement, Yu Enron''s bedroom broke out with an earth shaking cry. The maid who delivered the breakfast looked at Yu Enron lying on the bed and the red blood on her wrist. "Somebody, Miss committed suicide!" The maid''s roar almost startled everyone in the Yu family. Yu Enron in the room, cut wrist suicide. Fortunately, the early discovery and timely measures did not lead to disaster. Mrs. Yu, who is in a meeting at the company, rushed to the hospital. When she saw Yu Enron, she almost slapped her face again. But Yu Enron just opened his eyes, without the slightest fear. Mrs. Yu can''t give that slap any way! "Yu Enron! Are you crazy? " Yu Enron pale lips, slightly open, "mother, you want to get engaged, I did, I want to be free, why don''t you give me?" Yu Fu''s popularity is not clear, "now immediately block the news, absolutely can''t let this matter spread out!" Yu Enron knew he was right again. For the sake of the Yu family, my mother will not let the scandal spread, but it is too late, because she has secretly conveyed the news of "Miss Yu''s suicide" to the Yu family. Yu''s family rushed to the hospital. Yu Enron talked with Yu''s son for a long time. "You asked me yesterday if I was willing? I can tell you now, No Yesterday, she was just repaying her mother and Yu family for their kindness. Those guests are rich or expensive. If they run away from their marriage, they will both be talked about, so she can only promise to play a play. But after all, it''s acting. There will be a curtain call at the beginning. So it''s up to her to finish the unqualified play ahead of time. Yesterday all face, back of course, can slowly lift the engagement. Mr. Yu understood, "do you think the Yu family is playing us as monkeys? "I''m sorry, it''s a matter of fighting and suffering." Yu Enron committed suicide on the second day of his engagement. If it was spread, the two families would look ugly, so they tacitly concealed it. However, Yu did not dare to ask for a daughter-in-law who was suicidal like a madman. She told Mrs. Yu that she would find a suitable time to terminate her engagement after the storm. Of course, engagement means the end of their cooperation. When Mrs. Yu saw Yu Enron again, her face was gloomy, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! How could I have left you such a debt collector "Is it not enough for me to take care of the reputation of the Yu family?" "Yu Enron, I see. You did it on purpose! Suicide, and then to convey the news to Yu, so that they are not willing to accept such a daughter-in-law, let me have to terminate the engagement! " Mrs. Yu suddenly saw through her scheme. Yu Enron was silent and nodded: "yes." In fact, she never wanted to end her life. As for wrist cutting, she could do it without danger. "Yu Enron, you really deserve to be my daughter!" Mrs. Yu was cold and sarcastic. She never came again after putting down this sentence. Yu Enron took out the Skull Necklace he was carrying and held it tightly in his hand. She knew that Kitano had been here. She wanted to see him, but she couldn''t face him. She finally fought with her mother, but she still had the chance to fight for her life. She took out her cell phone and dialed the number that she had not contacted for a year, but she was very familiar with. Chapter 372 It''s time to check the admission notice in the blink of an eye. The banner with red cloth and black characters is hung high in the school, because their school has two provincial champion this year! The headmaster now has a bright face. When he was interviewed by the TV station, he continued to praise Yezhi and Su Yichen for their great achievements in school. Yeyi and Su Yichen are crowded together. Reporters interviewed them, from learning to ideal. As like as two peas in the two schools, there are many legendary things. The first two of the two are the G Financial College. But they refused to take the places they had taken. Now they have the same score. This kind of thing... It was legendary when it came out. It''s embarrassing to say that. As like as two peas curve wrecker, two top players, one male and one female, are classmates. The only achievement of night is always the best, but suddenly they become the number one scholar in the province and Su Yichen''s score. This is unexpected winner. Inevitably some people YY night only and Su Yichen''s relations, she clarified again and again for this, "is just a coincidence!" When those photos come out, how to write the content is not a matter of looking at Xiaobian. Shen nian''an and Meng Ze were admitted to the same medical college, and Yu Enron was admitted to a law and Political University. Gu Yiyi failed in the college entrance examination. Instead of entering the heavy school, he chose a school in G city. It''s like people who have been together for three years suddenly break up. Yexichen''s s s city accompanied yexichen and returned to G city for the only month because he had to deal with his company''s affairs. Night only did not accompany him, because... Because Gong Qianli came back! They haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they are not unfamiliar at all. "My mother, the only one you have changed so much that I don''t know you any more. Which fairy came down to rob you?" "Liuli, you have changed a lot too!" Foreign schools are not so rigid, and even some schools require students to learn how to make up. Gong Qianli''s straight hair became big waves, dyed brown, put on light make-up, and seduced people. Gong Qianli''s dress is very fashionable. She is neither cute nor clear. She is the kind of woman who wants to have a face and a figure. When she gets older, she must be a beautiful woman. Two people in the airport to talk about each other''s love, Leng Buding, a furious male voice resounded ears, "Gong Qianli, you ya put something in the trunk, dead heavy!" Gong Qianli doesn''t need to look to know who''s coming, and immediately quarrels back, "what''s your big man roaring at? Don''t you know I''m a weak woman?" Nangong Luo laughs, "weak woman, you? A weak woman who can lift a man of 200 Jin? " "Well, what''s the truth?" Looking at the way they quarrel, the only thing in the night is laughing. These two are really... The same. Gong Li glass deliberately dragged the night forward, Nangong Luo although Tucao, but still make complaints about dragging suitcase. A young girl suddenly rushed out and ran to Nangong Luo, "handsome boy, do you need help?" "Come on, how can a beautiful woman do such a thing?" "Handsome, do you have a girlfriend?" Gong Qianli and ye only walk and find that Nangong Luo doesn''t keep up. As soon as they look back, they see him standing with a strange girl. "I can''t walk when I see a woman, can I¡° Gong Qianli quickly steps back, holding Nangong Luo''s hand, "honey, what are you doing?" Chapter 373 "Hello, beauty, do you know my boyfriend?" Gong Qianli took Nangong Luo''s hand, and her movements and voice were so natural, as if such a scene appeared more than once. When the girl heard that she claimed to be her girlfriend, she went away in despair. Night only muddleheaded force of point to them two, "you two when together?"? We don''t know anything about it? " When was this special relationship established? I haven''t invited you to dinner yet! "Of course you don''t know, because..." Gong Qianli let go of Nangong Luo''s hand and ran back to the night''s only side, holding her hand, pretending to leave a half sentence mysteriously. Nangong Luo in the back of the reply: "because it is false." "Bingo! That''s right They have a very tacit understanding. It''s the only thing that makes the night dizzy. "What are you talking about?" "That''s right. Look at the face of Luo and I, how can we say that we can score 90 points? In the school, there are inevitably people pursuing us, so we thought of a way to help each other." When there are boys pestering Gong Qianli, Nangong Luo will immediately become Gong Qianli''s boyfriend. When a woman falls in love with Nangong Luo, Nangong Luo will take Gong Qianli to his school for a walk and brush his face card. Over the past two years, their cooperation and cooperation have been very tacit. Night only heard always feel strange, "you just get together." Gong Qianli waved his hand, "how can it be? We don''t like each other." Nangong Luo added, "there is no spark of love." The night shakes its head again. These three people are the most able to play, only to return to s city for two or three days, almost all over the city. Night only have several times met high school students, because those people all know her this college entrance examination province champion. "The only baby, you are so powerful. You are the provincial champion. You are famous!" "The only sister, I think you are surprised. You must be a good reader!" Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo are not stingy to praise that the only one in the night will be blown to heaven. But she was also worried about the time, "you can save it, I now go out will be seen by the monkey." Gong Qianli mended the sword: "let''s see the monkey." "Bah, if you laugh at me again, I''ll break up with you!" Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo look at each other with a silent smile. Because they all found that the only night has changed not only in length, but also in character. Gong Qianli had a feeling that the only night now gradually showed the ingenuity before he was seven years old. Three people stroll everywhere, tired of walking, they want to have a rest by the river around the city. "I''m thirsty." Gong Qianli said unintentionally. Nangong Luo took the initiative and said, "I''ll buy water, and you''ll wait for me here." Gong Qianli raised his hand, "I want to pulse!" Night only raised his hand and said, "I want mineral water!" Night only just sat down, look around, casual look, did not expect to meet acquaintances. She looked at two more eyes, Gong Qianli also looked along, "the only thing you''re looking at?" "I know the grandmother next to me." "Is it?" "Yes, you have, but you may not remember." Gong Qianli nodded, "I really don''t remember." "Then I''ll go and say hello." "I''ll come with you." Gong Qianli is a cheerful person. She is willing to make friends no matter how old she is. Mrs. Qiao and ye have not seen each other for a long time. "Grandma, are you alone today?" Mrs. Qiao shook her head. "My granddaughter, go and buy me water." Chapter 374 "Wow, grandma, I''ve heard you mention your granddaughter all the time. I''ve never seen her before. I''ll see her later." The only little excitement of the night. "Yes, she is as old as you. Maybe she can make good friends with you." Mrs. Qiao is very happy that the little girl she likes knows her granddaughter, and hopes that they can make friends. When Li Mo''er bought water, he met Nangong Luo. His baby face was very impressive. Li Mo''er tried to call him: "brother Nangong?" Nangong Luo, who was called by name, looked up, but he didn''t recognize Li Mo''er! "Excuse me, are you?" Li Mo''er was stunned and forced to explain, "I''m Mo''er." "Ha ha, I haven''t recognized the eighteen changes. I''m so sorry. " Nangong luomingxian''s perfunctory. Li Mo''er didn''t hear it, but he was still complacent. "Maybe these two people grew up too fast." "Don''t tell you, ang, my two little ancestors are waiting for water. I''ll go first." "Ah..." Li Mo''er finally met him. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to say more words to him, but he didn''t expect Nangong Luo to be so shameless. Li Mo''er took two bottles of water and stamped his feet, so he had to go back. Today, Mrs. Qiao''s assistant, Pei Yichen, asked her to play with her for a day. Li Mo''er refused, but he wanted to make a good face. Summer is very hot. At this time, she should stay in the air-conditioned room and enjoy the cool. But the old lady doesn''t like the evening breeze by the river. She feels stylish and sweats. Now she has to run errands to buy water. It''s really annoying. But she can''t say it! Li Mo''er complains and goes back, but unexpectedly finds Nangong Luo in front of him. She trotted a few steps to catch up, just back to the river. When Nangong Luo looked around, he found that the two ancestors ran to the side and seemed to be chatting with an old lady. At this time, Li Mo''er also caught up, holding two bottles of water, embarrassed with the night only and palace thousand glass noodles. Originally, I didn''t know each other. I didn''t get to know all the young people first! Mrs. Qiao took Li mor''er''s hand and enthusiastically introduced her to them, "look, this is my granddaughter I just told you. Her name is mor''er. She''s a grade as big as you." Li Mo''er is surprised to listen to old lady Qiao''s introduction. In the past two years, some of Mrs. Qiao would introduce herself to others as her granddaughter, but Li Mo''er didn''t understand. But just a year ago, Li Mo''er had solved the problem and found out the truth. Mrs. Qiao came back to find her granddaughter, but the one she really wanted to find was the only one! Before waiting for Mrs. Qiao''s warm introduction, Li Mo''er directly covers her stomach and frowns, showing a pair of uncomfortable appearance. "Grandma, my stomach is a little uncomfortable." "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " "Maybe I had a bad stomach before." "Let''s go. Grandma will accompany you to the hospital." In Mrs. Qiao''s eyes, Li Mo''er is her own granddaughter. When her granddaughter is ill, she must be more anxious than anyone else, and she can''t care about other things. "Little girl, I''ll introduce you next time. Let''s go first." They watched Mrs. Qiao and Li Mo''er get on the bus. "No, isn''t Li Mo''er''s grandmother long dead?" Nangong Luo knows something about Li Mo''er''s family. Chapter 375 Nangong Luo doesn''t remember very much, so he sent a message to Yexi Chen at that time. "Isn''t Li Mo''er''s grandmother dead? Why did she have granny Joe again? " It''s not that they pay more attention to Li Mo''er, but people always have some curiosity. Since things happen around them, they can''t help but want to explore the answer. Unfortunately, yexichen''s reply is: just a good partner with Yejia. Nangong Luo tells yeweihe palace Qianli the explanation. When I knew that Mrs. Qiao''s granddaughter was Li Mo''er, my only heart was cold. Even now I know that they are not born, but old lady Qiao and Li Mo''er are so close that they regard her as their granddaughter She felt that she would never be able to laugh again when she saw granny Joe again. "It doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with us anyway." Maybe some people have deep predestination. Three people around the city "travel" these days took a lot of photos, night only picked one to send to space, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women eye-catching, but soon, she deleted the photos. How could she forget that the Nangong family and the palace family are so famous that she would be restless if they were taken out of the picture. However, although the only night to delete fast, Mengze did not delete the moment point to go in and see the palace thousand glass. Gong Qianli has changed and become more beautiful. Meng Zena''s mind like stagnant water ripples again. Two years later, he thought it was just a dream of a teenager, but when he got closer to the man, he couldn''t help liking it. What you can''t get is the best. That''s right. Maybe Mengze''s attitude towards Gong Qianli is just like this. Meng Ze saw the only recent landscape photo in the night. He heard that they were going to a park tomorrow. He got up early in the morning and was ready to go out. At this time, Shen nianan was invited by the Meng family''s grandmother to be a guest. Meng''s grandmother originally asked Meng Ze to greet her, but Meng Ze would go out without calling. Mengze said he had an appointment with a friend to go out. After thinking about it, Meng''s grandmother suggested, "which friend did you have an appointment with? Why don''t you take nian''an with you? You two children know how to read all day, so it''s right to go out and relax." Mengze refused. But Grandma Meng insisted. Unable to refuse grandma''s expectation, Mengze agrees to take Shen nianan out. Shen nianan was very happy when he heard that he let go. But unexpectedly, they just went out not far, Mengze will go their separate ways with her. "I have something else to do. Go and play by yourself." "Don''t you want to play with your friends, too?" "Leave me alone." Mengze found a car and gave the name of the park directly. Shen nianan thought that he was very strange, so he recruited a car to follow him. Mengze didn''t notice that he was followed by Shen nianan. After arriving at the park, Mengze began to search the scenic spots here. If they come to play in the night, they will definitely visit these scenic spots. Mengze doesn''t know what his psychology is now. Maybe he just wants to take a chance. But he was lucky, he really met Gong Qianli and others. There is a wishing pool in the park, which is a gathering place for girls. There are not many coins. People think it''s interesting to throw them in to make a wish, so there are people coming by the wishing pool one after another. Night only like this, pull palace thousand glass wish. But when I went to change coins, there was only one left. "If you want to make a wish, the coin will be ready soon." Gong Qianli gives the coin to yedU. Mengze took the coin in his hand and stepped up. Chapter 376 In the crowd, Meng Ze went to Gong Qianli. When her hands were empty, she spread out her hands and lay a coin in her hand, "here you are." "Mengze?" Meng Ze didn''t change much. Gong Qianli recognized him at a glance. Mengze pushed glasses, some happy, "thanks you still remember me." Gong Qianli''s character is bright, and the two brothers clap Meng Ze''s shoulder as if, "what a coincidence! You also come here to play and buy coins to make wishes, ha ha ha Originally, wishing pool, which is full of girlish heart, is the only place where night likes to come. She thinks it doesn''t matter. She can''t help having fun when she sees a man who wants to wish. Mengze explained, "just passing by, saw you, just had a coin, contributed to you." "It means that we are predestined." Gong Qianli talks directly and doesn''t have any special meaning. Meng Ze listened, but his ears turned red secretly. At this time, Nangong Luo couldn''t see it any more. He was haunted and inserted between them to separate them. "Brother, please stay away from my girlfriend." Meng Ze a listen to this words, the moment is stunned, don''t know reaction, "you, boyfriend?" Gong Qianli blinked, then laughed, "Oh, it''s not." She explained casually, "it''s fun." Then she told nangongluo that she was a classmate in her primary school. Nangong Luo cursed Mengze all over in his heart, and the primary school students still remember so clearly. Although Gong Qianli and Meng Ze could not be excluded, their topic was always different. At the beginning, Meng Ze will find some topics, everyone can say a few words, but when they see the tacit understanding of the three, Meng Ze knows the reality. This day''s trip to the park, the only night they have fun. Meng Ze feels that he is now one-sided lovelorn, because he realizes that he and Gong Qianli are people of two worlds and can''t walk together. Little by little, Meng Ze pressed down his feelings, little by little, to the bottom of his heart. On the way back, they parted ways. It''s getting late. Meng Ze is on his way home, but he finds that the lights on that section of the road are out. Few people know that munze has a slight phobia of complete darkness. He tried to take a distance, but he didn''t dare to go any further. This area probably has no electricity, and the whole street is black. Mengze wants to call his family. Suddenly I heard footsteps coming from behind. Night is the easiest to bring people a sense of fear, even if Mengze is a man. Just as he clenched his fists to be on guard, a familiar female voice came into his ear. "Ozawa!" He heard that voice from many people, even if he couldn''t see it clearly. It was Shen nianan. "Why are you here?" "There''s an important thing left in your house. Now I want to go back and get it." "You''re going to our house? Now? " "Yes, let''s go together." In fact, she spent a whole day with Meng Ze today, seeing his joy when he saw Gong Qianli, and his final loss. She didn''t tear it down. She also knew that Mengze was afraid of the dark, so she told a white lie. Shen nianan stretched out his hand to Meng Ze, "sorry, I''m a little afraid of the dark. Can you drag me?" "Are you afraid of the dark? Why don''t I know? " In Mengze''s impression, he is the one who is afraid of the dark. But Shen nianan said, "people always change." "Let''s go home." Chapter 377 In September, school begins. The new semester is coming, and the major associations and departments of the University have arranged to welcome new students. The student union of finance department is very busy now, "I want to see the two provincial top students in s city who refused to be recommended by our school at the same time, but applied for our school at the same time and got the same score!" Su Che picked up a piece of paper and threw it over, "you''re talking so many tongue twisters?" "Mr. Su, the school has spread their stories all over the world. Aren''t you curious?" If you want to know how well the network is now developed, as soon as the story of the top two provincial leaders in s city is reported, another rower will send a post to the post bar of the school of finance, and nine out of ten people in the school will know. To meet the new people, they are looking forward to seeing their true colors. In fact, suche has the same virtue with them. "Think about it. I watched the video before, but the two provincial top scholars didn''t show up very much and the photos were vague. I''m really curious. I hope to have a beautiful schoolgirl." The sophomore asked, "what about the handsome one?" "If he is handsome, I suggest he go to the school next door." Su Che said solemnly, and then suddenly exclaimed, "Alas, the younger students who come to NIMA every year are not as ugly as each other. They have taken all the younger students away. I''m sorry that my senior is leaving school, but I haven''t got the beauty back." Sophomore: "elder, you just say that one session is more handsome than the other?" Suche waved, "don''t mention that word to me, I want to hit people when I mention that word!" Sophomore: "senior, my mother said that when we fall in love, we should go to university." Su Che said, "why?" Sophomore: "because before junior high school are too small, junior high school delay study, high school influence life, the university has not entered the society, maybe can find a pure love." "Pull it down, get up, get dressed and welcome the New Year!" Of course, the school of finance is not all about finance, but mainly about finance. The whole set of welcome service of finance department is the best, because they... Have welcome clothes! It is clearly printed with the three striking characters of "finance department". I don''t worry that my classmates can''t find anyone. Some people don''t like the new year, feel tired, some people like the new year, because this is the best and fastest opportunity for them to hook up with younger students. If you like it, you can sign up at the school gate, go shopping in your dorm, join the club, and the one-stop service will get you done. Of course, the premise is "You have to have a face!" Qi Qi, a junior, refutes Su Che. Now most of the seniors have gone out for internship, but suche follows yexichen to start a business, which is different from the arrangement of other students. There are very few senior students left in school, and suche is just one of them! The reason why suche drags so much is that he... "My boss is the treasure of the town!" Junior student sister: "you said, is that big guy?" Suche nodded: "yes, that''s the big guy." "That big guy is a big guy, I admire him very much." Su Che didn''t know when to turn out a fan and pretended to fan it. "Of course, the boss must admire it. Otherwise, how can he be called the boss?" Sophomore see Su Che sweating, diligent on the ground a bottle of mineral water, "please drink water." At this time, a clear and delicate voice sounded in my ear, "which big guy are you talking about?" "It''s the big guy... Poof..." Su Che turned his head to see, a mouthful of water sprayed directly on the fan! Chapter 378 "You..." Su Che fan pointed to the girl who looked like a fairy. She was shocked to stammer. "Me?" The fairy''s delicate face instantly burst into a sweet smile, "well, I am." Others were stunned. Not to mention how delicate she looks, just look at her figure. She is wearing a light green and Tan dress, with a thin tassel chain hanging down at the waist. The ribbon on the long sleeve of the trumpet is tied into a bow, and the lotus leaf on the skirt is more light. It''s really Cough In a word, the overall feeling is lovely, delicate and gentle, a fresh Matcha color makes people feel comfortable. Sophomore brother scratched his head, "senior suche, do you know him?" Suche said, "this NIMA belongs to a big man..." At this time, the night only step back and handed out his admission notice, "Hello, senior students, I''m a freshman, how do you want to register now?" Junior students can''t help but stand up, around the table, specially ran to the front of the night only, dogleg''s gallant, "little fairy... I don''t say, primary school sister, you want to sign up, right? Seniors take you to sign up for the dormitory, move things, buy things, and visit the campus through-train service! " "Oh, don''t bother." "No trouble, no trouble. What is our department of Finance good at? Of course, it''s helpful. " Junior said, the hand on the night of the only purple suitcase. If Xuemei let go, it is the same as the default promise of one-stop service! Accompany fairy Xuemei to visit campus, can make people beautiful! But "No, I just have a light suitcase. Thank you for your kindness. Please tell me how to sign up." Hello, the fairy refused your request. Junior students are deeply worried. "By the way, just now, senior suche, what did you say primary school sister is a big brother? Do you know each other? " Suche shook his fan again and said, "this NIMA belongs to the big man..." The night only smiles to interrupt his words again, the high heel sandal slightly moves to step on Su Che''s toes, "don''t know, but it seems that the elder sister is very kind." Suche''s eyes droop, and there''s no trace on his shoes, but he''s sure he''s been trampled on! He was threatened just now! Quietly glanced at the side, Su Che helplessly shook the fan and sighed, "alas." The elder brother''s sister, two years ago, was still a yellow haired girl. In the blink of an eye... It''s really a girl who''s 18 years old. The more she changes, the better she looks. "Xuemei, there are so many people signing up now. Just sit here for a while, and we''ll look for your class." "Well, thank you, senior." It''s hot in September. There''s a fan blowing here. She doesn''t have to go to the sun. Anyway, she can sign up for two days. She''s not in a hurry. "Xuemei, what''s your name and where do you come from?" "My name is Qiao. Nice to meet you. I''m from s city. " Sophomore''s younger brother Tuo cheek, "the name seems to have been heard somewhere." Su Che suddenly knocked on the table, "ah, I remember, Xuemei, you are also from s City, you have two provincial champion over there, do you know?" "Provincial champion?" The night only chuckled, "I know." "I know that, too." Nearby, suddenly came a magnetic male voice. Chapter 379 All of a sudden, there was a beautiful male voice, and everyone looked at it. "Long time no see, Joe." The man took the lead and called out the name of his first primary school sister. This tone... Is more familiar. I saw a handsome and extraordinary boy standing there with a black suitcase in his hand. He was tall and tall with a cool white sportswear. Su Che''s heart: lying trough, how this man looks like this! The junior covered his face in silence, and finally met a fairy Xuemei. As a result, another student not only knew the fairy, but also looked so handsome! The way of heaven is unfair. "Do you know each other?" "Yes, we are in high school." Su Yichen''s orderly explanation. "Hello, I''m a freshman." Su Yichen handed in his admission notice and the only one on the table. The sister in charge of arranging the class looked for their names and sighed, "my God, today''s freshmen, their looks are too bad." "In that case, both of you are from s City, and you all know the two provincial champion." "Well." Night alone and Su Yichen speak with one voice. Suche hurried over and asked, "have you ever seen it? What does it look like? " Night only touched his chin, smile curved eyebrows, "also, very good-looking." Su Yichen''s vision has been intentionally or unintentionally on her face, also along her words to agree, "yes, it looks very good." The student sister, who has a delicate mind, looks at Su Yichen on the left and night only on the right. Her pen shakes in the air. "How can I feel that you two freshmen have something fishy?" They are about the same age, so they don''t have to worry too much. Su Yichen was silent. The only silent sigh of the night does not want to mention. Suche put the water heavily aside and said lazily, "Xuemei, I''m bored with my spare time. I''ll take you to sign up." "In this case..." night only seems to hesitate for a moment, but still nodded and agreed, "then thank you." Su Yichen eyes, think Su Che is to hook up with night only, but this girl also agreed? Sophomore''s younger brother poked Su Che, "elder, you take this younger brother by the way?" "You don''t know that boys and girls sign up separately. You should take them with you." Because the time of registration will be directly divided into dormitories, so boys and girls register separately. Suche led the night away. Sophomores said to Su Yichen, "you don''t mind, junior. We''ll take you there in a moment." "Yes, senior suche, he rejects all the boys who are more beautiful than him, so he may feel inferior when he sees you." According to Su Che''s original words: beauty is not enough, to see more handsome than their own heart can not die! Su Che led the night out of the only distance, that shaking to their own fan immediately changed direction. While fanning the night, he asked, "sister Joe, are you really a freshman in our school?" "Is the notice false?" "I didn''t mean that. I was just surprised." "Mr. suche, do you know where my brother is now?" "Of course. Let''s go. I''ll take you!" Suche patted his chest and took the night to the student union. Downstairs, just as they were about to walk in, they came across a girl standing at the door with a pink letter. She said, "yexuechang, please accept my offer." Chapter 380 Su Che sees, a younger sister is confessing with night Xi Chen, embarrassed! "Sister Joe, I don''t know about him..." "Let''s go." The night''s only smile is mixed with some meaning, but just as she speeds up, Xu Tangxi appears beside yexichen. I don''t know what to say, the girl who confessed gave up and yelled: "I wish you happiness." Happiness? Happy ghost! The night only suddenly stopped and asked suche, "he''s always so popular at school, isn''t he?" Su Che shook his head again and again, "now the girls are too fierce, there''s no way, brother Chen seldom appears in school now, so I can''t grasp the opportunity!" Because night Xi Chen come and go in a hurry, god dragon see the first but not the end, any occasion to see the confession event. However, Su Che also said: "but brother Chen never agrees. You say he has the ability, family background and looks handsome. Why not find a beautiful woman to accompany him?" Night only knock on the side, "now standing beside him is not Xu Tangxi accompany body side?" Suche shook his head. "That''s different. I always think these two people are a good match, but they haven''t been together for four years. They can''t make it." Night''s only undeniable nod, and asked Su Che, "do you think, like me and night Xi Chen match?" Su Che looked at her, "on beauty, beautiful men and women, with! Can wisdom, admitted to the same school, with! On the body, the most cute height difference, with "Since you think it''s such a good match, I''ll go and tell him. Do you think he will agree?" "Poof." Suche couldn''t help laughing. The night only stares at him one eye, "Su Che elder, you this is what reaction." Suche laughs, "you are his sister. Can your confession be the same as someone else''s?" "Mr. suche, I won''t tell you any more. One day you will know. Now let''s go back and sign up." "Don''t you want to say hello to brother Chen?" "Oh, they may not need me if they have beautiful company." She is no longer that self abased little girl. As for Xu Tangxi, she was very concerned at first, but now she doesn''t think Xu Tangxi is her strong enemy. As suche said, we haven''t been together for four years or more. What else can we worry about? Night only go back to sign up, Su Che help through the back door. Soon she packed up and moved into her bedroom. Her roommates had already arrived for two months. One with heavy make-up, clean short hair, dressed mature, called Leng Ruxue, Yu Jiefan. A girl with warm make-up and long chestnut hair tied with pink ribbons is called xiayun. She is sweet and has a baby voice. As for her? Lady fan? Night only roughly know their own appearance in other people''s eyes, after all, the sound of fairy is not white call. Everyone was packing up. The only thing in the night was so little that it was finished soon. At this time, a fat girl bumped in. She was dragging two suitcases and carrying a heavy schoolbag, friendly request, "that, can you help me?" Cold as snow on the phone, focus on the phone. Xia Yun seems to be broadcasting the first day of school. Only night only, she went over, reached out to move the things by the door, "I help you." "Here, let me show you my college roommate." Xia Yun''s live camera just moved over, close-up to the fat girl''s sweating face, comments brush up a row of irony. Chapter 381 Xia Yun''s flat screen is big, and the night only sees the quick ridicule of the brush clearly. She directly reached out to block the camera, "classmate, please don''t expose us." She has a sweet voice, but the audience mistakenly thinks that she is the fat man just now, and her comments are sour. Xia Yun hummed and went back to the original position to continue the live broadcast. Fat girl was very moved, "thank you, classmate. My name is Luo Yuxi. What''s your name?" "My name is Qiao Yu. Nice to meet you." The only night back to their own table, boring to open the game. Occasionally she would glance around and see Luo Yuxi on the opposite bed take out all the things in the suitcase. Classic Hanfu, sweet Lolita, and some exaggerated cos clothes. Night only slightly surprised, it seems that Luo Yuxi is a two dimensional girl. She is playing the game fiercely, a strange phone call came, she hung up directly. But a minute later, the phone called again. The only time I had a close look at G City, I hesitated and answered. "Is that Qiao Yu?" "Yes." "I''m your head teacher, Miss Lin." On the other side of the identity, the only night on the spot was stunned, "Miss Lin? May I help you? " Teacher Lin, the teacher in charge of the class, said, "I read the registration book and know that you have arrived at the school. Are you free now?" "Yes, yes." Teacher, how can we not have time! No time, no time! "If you are free, come to the grade office. I''ll tell you something in detail when I meet you." Night only after a phone call, a look at the end of the game, she sold teammates were reported, sad But when she stood up, her roommates stared at her strangely. The only one who left the dormitory to look at the map for a long time finally came to the office. Several people in the office knock on the door at night, even don''t know who is their head teacher. "Hello, teacher. I''m Qiao Yan. May I ask you?" "Joe, this way, this way." The female teacher with glasses on her right spoke to her. Yezhi went to her and said hello to her. Lin teacher looked at her, face almost smile out of a flower, "well, well, you are the provincial champion from s City, right." "The teacher is flattered." "Just now I saw the register of registered students, so I called you, mainly to say, forget it, wait for another student to come and say together." "All right." The night only nods to stand in one side, in the heart actually doubts, who also has? Soon, Su Yichen''s appearance told her the answer. Mr. Lin was very happy, and even the teachers beside him were saying, "Mr. Lin, you are so lucky. You are so good-looking when you are divided into two provincial champion." Mr. Lin couldn''t shut his mouth with laughter. This is half a system of random selection, teacher Lin is lucky, this year''s two school legends have come to her class. "Well, I''m here to talk about the freshmen''s meeting." "Although you two are freshmen, you are very popular in our school now. I hope you can give a speech at the freshmen welcome meeting as freshmen representatives." If you feel uncomfortable at night, speaking means writing a speech. "In addition, we have a senior in our department who, on behalf of all the teachers and students, welcomes you." "You''re very lucky. That senior didn''t agree to give a speech for three years, but this year... Look, it''s coming." Night only and Su Yichen turn back at the same time. Chapter 382 See Su Che mischievous to wave to them, "Hello, learn younger brother to learn younger sister, we meet again." "Su Che, stand beside you, don''t stand in front of the back." Mr. Lin waved his hand to show his dislike. Su Che shakes his head and sighs that the world is going downhill. He moves to the side and the right Lord comes in. When I saw the man, my eyes lit up. Brother! But she could not recognize him at this time. "Let me introduce you. This is..." Because they are all excellent elites, the head teacher is very happy with them. As for the introduction night, the only one can''t hear. Anyway, after seeing yexichen, the smile on her face can''t go down. Wait until finally hear Su Yichen and night Xi Chen promise teacher at the same time, night only also follow. "Well, you young people should exchange more experience, and the opening ceremony the day after tomorrow will be for you." Let the three legends of the school of finance play together, you can imagine how exciting the scene was that day. They four go out together, night Xi Chen walks in the front, stops suddenly. The night that has been blankly following him didn''t stop. He bumped into his back and covered his forehead with a "ouch". "Fool, watch the way." The night Xi Chen naturally pinches her arm, fortunately now has not started school, the office does not have what person to come. Su Yichen looked at the two people''s actions behind, and his eyebrows were too angry to stretch. However, he will not admit defeat! Night only after leaving the bedroom did not go back, because... She went to night Xi Chen home! However night Xi Chen is not very happy appearance. "Why don''t you call me when you come?" Night only innocent face: "you are busy, I want to be good, self-reliance." Night Xi Chen sneers, obviously don''t believe, "usually don''t see you so sensible." Night only hands a stretch to embrace his neck to rush toward past, "nonsense! I''ve always been an understanding little girl See he don''t believe, night only hands hold his hand, with his chin rubbed rubbed to show intimacy, "brother originally planned to come to you tonight." "Oh, then I met Su Yichen and forgot, didn''t I?" Hear someone sour tone, night only suddenly realized, "brother, are you jealous?" "No Ao Jiao won''t admit it. But this does not prevent the night only cover mouth snicker. "No laughing!" "No, brother." She''s got hands on her back. She''s very clever. Of course, she doesn''t have to go back to her bedroom tonight, and she has to stay up late to write her speech. Although the only night is Xueba, she doesn''t like to write so complicated things. She can''t help complaining with yexichen, "it''s bad luck. First, she''s still so tired. Her head is big." "Hum, who told you to rely on the provincial champion." Provincial champion is right. It''s boring to be as famous as Su Yichen! Night only outstretched tongue to make a face toward him, and peep out the brain to peep at night Xi Chen''s manuscript. absolutely empty. "Brother, why don''t you write?" "I''m not a fool, just play on the spot." The only blink of the night, immediately sell good, "brother, you are so powerful, then you help me write a good?" "Not good." When she was rejected, yeyi continued to write, but she wrote that she was sleepy and then came, and all the words on the notebook became: yexichen... Yexichen... Like I don''t know how long later, the light body was picked up and put on the soft bed. The man took the signature paper again and wrote down the speech of the freshman representative. Chapter 383 On the day of the school opening ceremony, the night was only too late, so I packed all the speeches on the desk into my schoolbag. Yexichen''s car is waiting outside. Yexichen hands her bread and milk after yexichen goes up. "Thank you, brother Chen." Just say, my brother still loves me! "Next time you play games until midnight, walk to school by yourself." "I swear there won''t be another time!" In the distance from the school gate there is a distance, the night only asked to get off and then walk past. Night Xi Chen cold hum a, "how, walk together with me very disgraceful?" "It''s not true. It''s a big deal about the provincial champion. If I go to the campus with a big man like you again, I''m going to enjoy the treatment of Xingyao college." Xingyao College The night Xi Chen remembers that when her aura is shrouded in her body, it is not a good memory. No longer hesitated, he opened the door and said to yewei, "go down." Night only one dynasty he waved, "elder brother goodbye!" The only time she walked into the school, she took out the manuscript. According to the class distribution on the playground, she found class one or three. She didn''t know those strange classmates. But when she walked past, the students all looked at her. Night the only maintain decent expression, forced calm, finally saw the teacher in charge. "Sorry, Miss Lin, I''m too late." "No, it''s not too late. Where''s your speech?" "Wait a minute." Night the only busy open the bag, the inside of the speech out, "this is the speech." "Take it yourself. I believe you and Su Yichen don''t need to read the speech." "OK, thank you, teacher." "Let''s go. Su Yichen has already gone to the flag platform to wait." Teacher Lin, the head teacher, took her away, and all the students in the class were curious about her. "Is that girl in our class or the elder sister?" "I''m from our class!" Has been chubby hands up, is fat sister Luo Yuxi. At first glance, the girl didn''t dislike her physique, so she asked: "how do you know? Do you know her? " "When she signed up the day before yesterday, she came to the dormitory." "It seems that the new students are doing well. They are remembered by the teacher so soon." Some people talk sour. Luo Yuxi is not familiar with the night one after all, and can''t say anything for her. The summer clouds and the cold snow in the same bedroom were silent. First, the host and then the headmaster recited the same lines every year on the stage. The students were sleepy and not interested in the opening ceremony. Until Lao Sheng''s representative Ye Xichen came to the stage and cheered. "I''ve long heard that there is a super talented and handsome senior in our school. Is that right?" "That''s for sure!" The appearance of yexichen makes us have twelve points of spirit, because we all want to see how mysterious this legend is. Then the host came on the stage again, causing the legend of the two provincial champion in s city. Su Yichen went on the stage first, and exclaimed one after another, this year''s representative looks against the sky! The last one is the only one in the night. When I heard Qiao''s name, I was still in a trance. That night the only step on the stage, the class students were surprised, did not expect just to see the little beauty is still this year''s super bully! Night the only leisurely face of the stage, politely say hello after his speech. She believed yexichen''s speech. She took it out and read a page. When she turned it back, she was dumbfounded! Chapter 384 The only one in the night turned the speech back, and accidentally one fell off the stage. The student who was closer to the stage picked up the falling speech and saw it: yexichen... I like you... Your eyes are very beautiful, just like the black gem, nose The student sister was immediately dumbfounded. She''s just the discipline department that keeps order. I don''t know what to do when I find a love letter! The only one who stood on the stage pinched her sweat tightly. She just flipped through the speech draft, so why didn''t she clean it up! When people are sleepy, the words they write are either ghost symbols that no one knows, or the things they think about most in their minds. And yexichen was next to her at that time, so she wrote a lot of words about yexichen sleepily, and all of them showed her love The only speech in the night stopped suddenly, and the head teacher frowned for fear that she would drop the chain at the critical moment. "Cough." Next to a few light cough, night only forced himself to move his eyes back to the speech. A wonderful speech, let us forget these episodes. But at the moment, Su Yichen is very pale. Originally, when he saw that the only speech of the night had fallen, he took the lead to ask for it from the student sister in order to compete for performance. At that time, Yexi Chen was also there, but Yexi Chen came from the other side, and Su Yichen came first. The night Xi Chen didn''t see the content, he quietly asked the elder sister who picked up the speech to leave directly. Su Yichen, who got the speech draft, looked down and turned black instantly! It''s the confession of yexichen! It''s better not to look! Night only from the stage after anxious to find the speech, Su Yichen face very unhappy, "useless speech, throw away." Night only natural know what is above, can only embarrassed smile, did not mention. After the opening ceremony, everyone went back to their class, and the whole class was very curious about Su Yichen and ye only. Some even asked, "are you lovers?" Night only quickly denied, "no, no, we don''t matter." Su Yichen: "we are classmates." Classmate: "classmate that affirmation very familiar?" Night only quickly denied, "no, no, we didn''t communicate much." Su Yichen: "I don''t play much, but I often talk about the topic." Classmate: "Xueba is Xueba. You refuse to walk together and get the highest score to enter this school. Is it agreed?" Night only quickly denied: "no, no, no, that''s really a coincidence!" Su Yichen: "this is probably fate." Night only then clenched fist, staring at Su Yichen, secretly clench teeth: special can not dismantle her stage! Since the identity of the only champion of the province was exposed, people have to look at him everywhere. Luo Yuxi is a little fan girl. She likes her very much. On the first day of school, various clubs began to recruit people. The school stipulates that everyone should apply for a club, at least one. Luo Yuxi excitedly pulls her, "Qiao Yi, let''s go to newspaper club." Night only doesn''t matter, Luo Yuxi likes two dimensional animation and dance. When they arrived at the dance club, the elder and elder students'' eyes lit up when they saw the only time in the night, and they put pen and paper into her hands directly, "Xuemei, join us!" Night only smile, the pen and paper to Luo Yuxi. Just when Luo Yuxi was about to sign up, the senior suddenly grabbed the pen and paper: "Hey, isn''t Qiao Xuemei signing up?" Chapter 385 "No, I''m just with my friends." Night only refers to the fat Luo Yuxi. The dance club quit. "Qiao Xuemei, our dance club has requirements. Your friend''s body shape..." Put clear dislike Luo Yuxi grow fat. Luo Yuxi felt flushed at that time, but she still plucked up her courage and said, "I''ve taught myself a lot of dance, and I have experience in choreography. Let me have a try." Luo Yuxi seems to like dancing very much, but the elder students don''t agree with her, but they are pestering the night. "Xuemei Qiao, if you think about it again, our dance club often goes out activities and adds a lot of credits. Maybe you''ll get the credits you need in three years in one semester." It''s an embarrassing distinction. Luo Yuxi sighed and said to her quietly, "Qiao, if you want to join, you can join. If you don''t want to join, we can change a club." Night only look at her, suddenly asked: "if I join, can you let her join?" The elder sister was stunned and discussed a few words. She was reluctant to give up the night''s only treasure and reluctantly agreed to join the club. Luo Yuxi is very happy, "Qiao, you are so good. But for you, maybe my dream of joining the dance club would not come true." "Is it a dream to join a dance club?" "For me, everything I want to do is a dream." Luo Yuxi''s heartfelt smile. Night only carefully look at her to find that although Luo Yuxi grow fat, but her skin is very white, facial features are very good. If you lose weight, you may be a beauty. When they were watching the exhibition of the clubs on the avenue, two men and a woman with cameras in their hands ran up to them and said, "Qiao Xuemei, could you please let us take two pictures?" Night only muddled force, the whole school know her also even if, what thing all look for her, still can''t annoy to death. No way, she just stood there and let people take two pictures. Soon, the school''s post bar came up with a selection of school grass and flowers. The argument over the school poster lies in yexichen, Su Yichen and a sophomore. Yexichen is the champion for three consecutive years, but because he is now a senior and is not in school, some people think he should be excluded. But his face value is too against the sky, the female flower maniac said reluctant. Some sophomores compete with Su Yichen, some of them have old powder, but some people like Su Yichen''s little fresh meat, so there is no less dispute there. To choose school flower here, night only their dormitory three people into the list, and the last school flower, the last school flower. We all know that some girls look good after make-up like plastic surgery, so the argument is also in. I got a lot of replies when I posted the school flowers. It was beautiful at first, but I was worried to death when I sent the only photo at night! The landlord sent it first, and received more than ten replies in a minute. Just as he was going in, he found that the floor had been deleted. If you don''t believe in evil, you can send it again. As a result, the post will enter the recycle bin within ten seconds. The landlord applied to retrieve the post deleted by the system, but there was no response. Suche fell his cell phone in the bedroom: "there is something wrong with the post bar in the sleeping trough. The photo of sister Qiao can''t be sent out." The night Xi Chen of desk side computer knock a word is light. Then, suche finds out that his trumpet is in a permanent black house. Su Che: Su Che reluctantly brush post, see Dance Club paste to the first name: "lying groove Qiao sister joined the dance club, tonight to dance?" Chapter 386 On the third day of school, Xia yunyun proposed a dinner party, "shall we go out for dinner in the afternoon? It''s a recognition. " "By the way, do you have a boyfriend?" Cold as snow, silent. The night only shakes its head. Luo Yuxi wants to talk but stops. But they all agreed with the dinner party. Originally thought it was a dinner party for four people, only to find that there were three boys. At the beginning of the night only and Luo Yuxi thought that they had found the wrong place, Xia yunyun suddenly ran to hold a boy''s hand and explained to them, "sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance, this is my boyfriend, and my boyfriend''s friend." The dining party of four people in the dormitory suddenly becomes seven people, and night is not the only one. Luo Yuxi seems to concentrate on her mobile phone, cold as snow, and doesn''t speak from beginning to end. It used to be said that Yu Enron was cold, but now the only thing I found out was that Yu Enron was indifferent, and cold as snow was cold. Luo Yuxi talks a lot, and directly asks Xia yunyun, "Wow, don''t you mean a dinner party for four?" Xia Yun explained: "it was originally like this, but my boyfriend said he would invite his new roommate to dinner after he knew it. I said no, but he insisted." Xia Xueyun glances at her boyfriend, hoping that he will cooperate. As a result, she finds that her boyfriend''s eyes are almost falling on the only face of the night. Xia Xueyun steps on him under the table. Xia Yun''s boyfriend just responded, "Oh yes, I just want to ask all the beauties to take care of our family." We are all young people. We don''t eat much. The two boys next to us are ready to move. One wants the only one in the night, and the other wants to be as cold as snow. Want their contact information, night only refused very directly. Luo Yuxi laughs and disgusts them on purpose, "handsome guy, if you want to add QQ and wechat, just add mine. I''ll play with them all!" Xia yunka lost Luo Yuxi''s eyes, full of disgust. She specially told her boyfriend about the situation of the dormitory, and they only brought two of the best players, not considering the fat man at all. In the middle of the meal, yewei already understood the meaning of the dinner. She put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth and stood up. "Sorry, my club has activities. I have to go first." Luo Yuxi also stood up, "yes, our dance club still wants to dance. Goodbye." After the club recruits, we begin to prepare activities, because in two months, it will be the club night of the school. Night only and Luo Yuxi joined the dance club, want to mix inside a "half official" all go. Night only does not matter, she is mainly accompanied by Luo Yuxi. Nearly thirty or forty people came to campaign, and the president asked them to show their talents. The dance club will be able to dance naturally. After all the performances, there are still a few left. Luo Yuxi takes the initiative to raise her hand. She stands up and makes everyone laugh. The night only pursed lips some not happy. Those people only see that Luo Yuxi is funny, but they don''t see that her dancing is in place. The president himself called the only name of the night, "Qiao Yi Xuemei, you go up." "Me? I''m not here to run. " "How can you do that? You are all here. Go up quickly." Being watched by so many eyes, the only one in the night has to stand up. But just as she was walking forward, the person next to her suddenly stretched out her leg. The only one who didn''t pay attention to her foot mentioned that foot and fell straight in front of he Chapter 387 When the night only thought his face and the earth to a close contact, suddenly fell on a soft thing, also some warm feeling. She opened her eyes wide with fear. "Ouch..." I only heard a scream from Luo Yuxi. Night only turn a head to see, unexpectedly is Luo Yu Xi split to sit on the ground, and she bumped Luo Yu Xi''s waist. Luo Yuxi has a lot of flesh, so she feels soft. "Lolo, are you ok?" "No, it''s OK." The people around them stood up to help them. The night only turned to see that the seat he had just walked out of was empty. The night only pointed to the empty position and asked, "who was there just now?" No one answered. At most, I didn''t pay attention to what I said. Out of such an accident, the only night where there is a mind to show talent. She helped Luo Yuxi to go out, lifted up her skirt and saw that her thigh was scratched. Night only took her to clean and then pasted OK bandage. Night only asked her: "Lolo, why do you do this?" They''ve only known each other for a few days What happened just now was so critical that Luo Yuxi didn''t hesitate to use her body to cushion her back. At that moment, she was too anxious. What she was wearing was a skirt, and she was skinned. If it''s her She doesn''t joke about her body for someone she''s known for a few days. But Luo Yuxi did such a thing. Luo Yuxi smiles calmly, "you don''t think I take good card, but you are my friend, I will treat you." "Why?" "Because of me... I''m too fat. When people see me, I''m either disgusted or indifferent, but you don''t have it." Luo Yuxi said and laughed. Night only suddenly some feeling, "don''t you listen to them say, I intentionally take you in the side, let you become foil?" Luo Yuxi shakes her head. "I don''t believe those people''s words. I only believe in my own feelings. From the first day I met you, I thought we were predestined. I especially like you." Night only show Yan, "thank you, I also like you." How people get along with each other is wonderful. Some people are born wrong, and some people can be called good friends when they meet. She thanks Luo Yuxi for her new life and sincerely accepts Luo Yuxi as her first good friend at university. "Come on, let''s go back to our bedroom." The mobile phone beeps suddenly. It''s a message tone. Open a look, the night only received a message from the dance club, the general content is: congratulations on your success in the semi-finals. Night only did not dance at all, but got such a treat. Luo Yuxi''s mobile phone has nothing, she is a little lost, but still forced to smile, "Congratulations, Qiao Qiao, next time you show talent to refuel." Night only put away the mobile phone, see a group of people around the avenue to watch the excitement, she deliberately shifted Luo Yuxi''s line of sight, "ah, what are those people doing?" The person nearby explained, "there are companies selling drinks in our school. In order to attract people''s attention, they are performing magic." "Magic? I want to see it." Luo Yuxi is interested in playing, pulling the night to the past. Night only also feel strange, but in front of many people, she can''t squeeze in. Hearing the crowd cheering and praising the magic of magic, the night only forced to stand on tiptoe. When she craned her neck to see, her body suddenly emptied and was picked up. "Ah Her little surprise was obscured by the noise of the crowd. Night only turned to see, holding her that person with a mask, covering most of the face. Chapter 388 Night only turned to see, holding himself, the man wearing a mask covered most of his face. "You..." "Be quiet." "Giggle..." night the only uneasy twist body, because she wanted to say: "but you hold my waist, I itch." Yexichen: "I''m not sure." He held the night''s only waist in his hands, and suddenly raised people higher. He suddenly held her little PP and let her sit on his broad shoulders, holding her in his hands to ensure her safety. "Wow..." higher than other people''s field of vision become particularly open, night only marvel, and for night Xi Chen, she is very at ease. "My brother is wonderful!" Looking at the magician''s performance, a picture that had been buried in her memory for a long time suddenly appeared in her mind. The little girl and the little boy go to the amusement park hand in hand. There are balloon vendors who turn long round balloons into various shapes. Many children gather around and ask their parents for them. "Brother Chen, I want to see it!" The little girl was not interested in the finished product, so she was surprised by the process. However, with so many people in front of her, no one could see them. "Brother Chen, hold me!" The little boy has no choice but to hold people up, but the child holding the child only increases the height a little bit, which is less than the height of an adult. The little girl was very distressed, "brother, why can''t you lift as high as your father? Little bell wants to see higher and farther!" The little boy was unconvinced and hummed: "when I become an adult, I can lift you up too!" Look at the present, all kinds of waves in the night. Sure enough, he did. This kind of boyfriends'' Power Max is just like a girl''s heart exploding! Accidentally proud, night only forget himself in the school, and around... Students! "Wow, that boy is so handsome!" "My God, I''m a girl." "Is it a girlfriend or a girlfriend? Actually let people sit on their shoulders, ah! I believe in love again One by one, their picture suddenly became more attractive than magic. Luo Yuxi wants to hold the night''s only hand, but accidentally pulls the wrong person, Turn to see, no one in the field of vision, look up... Lying trough! "Joe, you... You..." Immersed in his beautiful dreamland, the only night finally wakes up and finds that he has become a scenic spot. He reaches out and pokes yexichen, "brother, let me down." Yexichen makes people "land" safely. I don''t know who took out the mobile phone and had captured their pictures. Although I don''t know what the boy wearing the mask looks like, looking at his body shape and temperament, tonifying his brain is a male god! "Who is that man?" "Isn''t that the girl Joe? Is that man Su Yichen? " "The height looks very similar..." I don''t know who sent the picture in the post bar, which became the story of yewei and Su Yichen. For a moment, the wind of the post bar became: I go back and let the male ticket go up, if I can''t, I will break up! The next post: my female ticket must let me hold high, I don''t hold high, she wants to break up with me. Reply: ha ha ha, the landlord doesn''t lift it! However, at this time, the hero and heroine are sitting in an elegant restaurant with a little fat girl beside them. "I''m dreaming. I''m eating at the same table with yexichen!" Luo Yuxi feels like she''s gone with the wind. Chapter 389 "Joe, you pinch me, I''m a little bit floating now..." Luo Yu Xi sees male god at first sight, two bead son stares at night Xi Chen all don''t take to move an eye. "Male god, my name is Luo Yuxi, I especially like you!" Luo Yuxi feels that her whole university is complete. "Joe, I''ve accomplished another dream." "Poof, is it a dream to meet someone?" "I had a dream to talk to the male God face to face, but I didn''t dare to have dinner at the same table. My dream was not only fulfilled, but also exceeded." Luo Yuxi muttered a lot. What she said about love is not the same as coveting emotion. It''s just pure worship. Night Xi Chen personally handed her a drink, "Luo classmate, my home Qiao Qiao in school, entrusted you to take care of." Luo Yuxi''s heart was shocked. She couldn''t bear to drink the drink from the God himself! In an instant, I have the impulse to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire to the end! Luo Yuxi patted her chest and promised, "that''s certain. Don''t worry, male god! I''ll take good care of Joe. I''ll tell you anything about her Night only: Why did she feel that something was wrong? Night Xi Chen took straw to insert into the night''s only drink cup, the corner of his mouth raised an extremely bright smile, "good, drink some water." Luo Yuxi is very excited when she looks at the beautiful picture. Oh, so loving. It turns out that the male god is so approachable and dotes on his girlfriend. In this way, yexichen easily bought the roommate who was going to live with Yexi for three or four years. On the way back, they are going to hang out. After the fish shop, the transparent bathtub in front of the shop is filled with a few small turtles. Luo Yuxi said she wanted to take it back to her bedroom. Night only hands on the knee bent down a look, think the little guy is very cute, not lethality, agree. They bought a turtle and a fish tank, which yexichen paid for. The meaning is different again! Night only and Luo Yuxi holding a turtle''s Aquarium back to the bedroom, all the way careful, but actually not heavy. Along the way, they all discussed, "little tortoise is so cute. What''s its name?" "Little one, little one?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Let me see." Night only holds cheek to meditate, "ha, I think of... PA......" The fish tank is broken! "What''s the matter? Are you blind? You don''t even look at the road!" A villain complains first, the arrogant and domineering tone is disgusting. Luo Yuxi is busy bending over to pick up the tortoise, but the unreasonable female classmate reaches out her hand to push her, "Oh, it''s as strong as a pig, it can''t be pushed." The night only squats down to pick up the turtle, but the turtle is kicked away by the girl. "I didn''t apologize for bumping into Miss Ben and spilled smelly water on her. Do you know how expensive her clothes are! Can you afford it? " Luo Yu Xi gasps, "such a big road, it is clear that you hit it first, and the villains complain first!" "You''d better think it over before you speak! Apologize to miss Ben, maybe Miss Ben won''t let you lose money when she is in a good mood! You see this skirt in Miss Chu''s body, which is the latest style brought back from Paris, France, even if your whole family is nothing compared to it, woodlouse! " Luo Yuxi anxiously looks at the night. In silence, the night only ran to pick up the tortoise. The tortoise was covered with dust and lay motionless in her palm. Chapter 390 The two haughty girls only ignored them at night, and even more arrogantly walked over and patted her hand, "Qiao, don''t you hear me! I want you to apologize to me! " Poor tortoise fell out again. The turtle''s shell hit the ground and made a sound. Such a distressing voice, she heard three times in a row! It''s all because of these two women in front of me! Luo Yuxi picks up the tortoise again and protects the tortoise tightly for fear that they will hurt the little tortoise again. The night''s only face was gloomy and terrible. Her hands clenched her fists tightly. When she looked up, her eyes looked at them with deep meaning. "Sorry!" This is the only thing the night said. "Oh The girl haughtily smile, "poor girl, what are you talking about, let''s apologize?"? Do you know that Xia Moying''s father is the director of this school? " Xia Moying took her skirt and said, "it seems that I can''t reason with you. Since I don''t apologize, I''ll lose money!" Just now, when the fish tank was knocked over, it was sprinkled with water, but only a little bit. In this hot and Dry September, it will soon dry. Luo Yu Xi was so angry that he blushed, "it''s you who hit us. How can you make us lose money? Don''t slander people!" These two girls are clearly up to deceive people! Xia Moying thought, "if you have to say that..." Then, Xia Moying took out a 100 yuan red bill from her purse and handed it to Luo Yuxi, "your fish tank, tortoise, these money are enough. If you have more money, it''s even a favor from Miss Ben." Luo Yuxi turns away. Xia Moying suddenly threw the money on the night''s only face. "I''ll pay for your things, and you''ll have to pay for my skirt." Ye Zihan, Xia Moying''s valet, added fuel to the fire. "Yingying, you see, they are both so poor that they are all dressed in stalls. Your custom-made skirt from Paris is worth six figures." When Luo Yuxi heard this, she felt a thump in her heart. She usually mixed two yuan to buy those cos clothes Lolita and so on are cheaper in the national brand, the general price is four or five hundred, a more expensive set of one thousand is the best. She didn''t even dare to think of five figures, let alone six. She didn''t know Xia Moying, but as soon as she heard the name and the director of the school, she knew that she was a young lady who could not be provoked by rich people! She still has to go to university in school... She offended the eldest lady at the beginning of school. She has no ability to let Gao Fu Shuai in the novel save her life Luo Yuxi looks restlessly at the night. Although she knows that yedU has something to do with yexichen, yedU''s identity is not the daughter of a consortium director, but the orphan daughter of her parents. Luo Yuxi pulled the night''s only hand, whispered to discuss with her, "Joe, or we''ll apologize? Take a step back. " "Oh." Xia Moying and her follower Ye Zihan hear her and wait for them to apologize. But night only push to open Luo Yu Xi, hold one''s head high to stand in front of xia Mo Ying, the imposing manner doesn''t lose to her at all. Night only not angry smile, "you say we broke your skirt, want to lose money?" Xia Moying raised her chin, "of course!" Night only suddenly bent down to pick up the ground that is still holding water half of the fish tank, a grabbed Xia Moying''s hand, the water directly toward Xia Moying''s chest drenched down. "Ah, ah, ah!" Chapter 391 Xia Moying''s chest was wet. Along the way, her stomach and... Were wet. "Ah, ah She screamed wildly. It attracted people around. Xia Moying immediately pulls Ye Zihan to block the front for her. Night only like to throw away her hand, with two or three people can hear the voice in her ear said: "Xia Moying, right, to lose money, right? If you pray for me with good words, maybe I won''t expose your fake height when I''m happy, but why are you so stupid? " "Hiss." The night''s only disdainful smile pulls Luo Yuxi''s hand to the dormitory. Xia Moying wants to catch up with her, and because of her wet body, she is unwilling to stamp her feet and let Ye Zihan block her way back to her bedroom. Night only pull Luo Yuxi back to the bedroom, the first thing is to take out the basin to get water, and then put the little turtle in the basin. They were thrown three times, and they were not sure if the Little Turtle was still... Alive. Both were nervous. Luo Yuxi: "Oh, it''s all Xia Moying''s fault. I hate her so much!" Night only did not answer, but closely staring at the little turtle. After a long time, I didn''t see the little tortoise crawling. The night only lifted it up, and the eye circles turned red instantly. The tears fell down quietly. "I''m sorry." Xia Moying and ye Zihan clearly went for her, and they also fell a little turtle. "Little tortoise, are you alive? You are a gift from your brother." Xia Yun stood by the balcony door and looked at them with a smile. "Talking to a tortoise, you can think of it." Night''s only lip biting did not refute. Luo Yuxi stares at Xia Yunyi angrily. Looking back, she is surprised to find, "Qiao Qiao, you see, little turtle''s head is out!" The little tortoise who had been thrown three times survived miraculously! The night only cried and laughed. "That''s good." She quickly put the little turtle back into the water and named it yao87! Yao 87 is not a non mainstream name, but a meter 87. Luo Yuxi asked: "why do you want one meter eight seven?" No matter how long the tortoise is, it can''t be one meter eight seven! Night only answer: "because Chen elder brother has 1.87 meters!" Luo Yuxi is stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xia Moying took a bath, changed her skirt and made up her mind. "I''m not going to let her go, damned Joe!" Ye Zihan calmed her mood and thought deeply, "Qiao Zhen is really lucky. She didn''t fall down on her in the dance club today. I didn''t expect that she would not be threatened tonight." "Well! I didn''t fall on her today. I''m not the fat one This afternoon, Xia Moying and ye Zihan intentionally trip the night one in the dance club. Because the only night is too dazzling, not only the teacher regarded her as a glory, but also other seniors and elder sisters valued her. They checked Qiao''s file through their identity, and they found that she was an ordinary girl student. Her parents died, and her custody was with her aunt. She had no background. She came here free of tuition because of her good grades. I thought this kind of person would bow his head when he threatened, but I didn''t want to be so hard tempered! "But she won the provincial champion. She looks like a fox. All the boys in the school regard her as a goddess. She won''t be threatened. I won''t let her have a good life again! My father is the director of this school "Yes, Yingying, she bullied you. You can''t give up." Ye Zihan is adding oil and vinegar. "Go to find the fat man Luo Yuxi and ask her to work for us!" Chapter 392 Xia Moying hands a text message on her mobile phone to Luo Yuxi: "Luo Yuxi, do you know why it was brushed off by the dance club? Because Qiao Yu said to the president, "as long as you brush off, she will agree to go dancing." "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you." "What nonsense, you look good and know if this is the only QQ in the night, eh?" Xia Mo Ying as like as two peas, the QQ and password of the animated anime are the same as the night. Luo Yuxi opens her mouth in amazement. The picture and QQ number are definitely the only one in the night. Xia Moying smiles and looks at Luo Yuxi as if she were a charity. "This is what the president showed me when he had a good relationship with me. I saw that you were fooled in the middle of the drum and didn''t know about it. I thought you were pathetic and I was kind enough to tell you." Luo Yuxi struggles at first, refutes, and finally becomes silent. "It''s not that I dislike you. Look at your appearance and figure. Qiao Li takes you with him and makes it clear that he wants you to have green leaves lined with flowers. You stick them on foolishly. Don''t you mean to be used on purpose?" Xia Moying put away her mobile phone and continued to indoctrinate her, "I''m different. Although I don''t like you, I''ll tell you the truth. I just can''t stand Joe''s hypocritical face. " Luo Yu Xi cold a face, light ask: "so, what do you want?" Xia Moying glances at Ye Zihan. Ye Zihan pats Luo Yuxi on the shoulder. "Tomorrow, let''s invite Qiao Zhen out of school." Luo Yu Xi puzzled asked: "about to do outside school?" Ye Zihan shrugged, "we just want her to give me an apology. It''s not good-looking when the school quarrels." Luo Yuxi was silent for a while and told them that they needed to think about it. After Luo Yuxi leaves, Xia Moying and ye Zihan stand in the same place and smile happily. Xia Moying takes out her mobile phone again and opens the news just now. In fact, it''s just a small software that she wants people to make with money. "That fat man is so stupid that he easily believes it." "Yingying, you''re still smart. You can get her when you cheat Qiao Zhen out!" "Of course, she dares to pour water on me and embarrass me in public. I won''t let her off tomorrow! Hum Xia Moying seems to have imagined that she was the only one who was bullied and begged for mercy at night. She is very proud. When Luo Yuxi returns to her bedroom, the other three are all there. Leng Ruxue is making up. She has changed into a mature suit with a bag beside her. She seems to be going out. Xia yunyun is live broadcasting. She makes money by live broadcasting. She has gained a large number of fans because of her beautiful voice. As for the night only The night is only playing games! Originally, I thought that Xueba like her didn''t study hard every day, but who knows that she played games in private and didn''t look like Xueba at all. Luo Yuxi wrong past to see her Duan, suddenly exclaimed, "Qiao Qiao, did not expect your game to play so well." "It''s OK. I''ll pass the time once in a while." It''s a little guilty to say that she was a handyman who got out of the rookie pile at the beginning, but now no one dares to say that she is a vegetable. "I envy you. You are good-looking, have a good figure and a good brain. You are good at playing games." "No, you''re great, too." "Joe, what are you doing tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?" Night only eyes up, think, shake his head, "tomorrow we only have four classes, nothing." Luo Yuxi hesitated and said, "I''ll take you to a place tomorrow." Chapter 393 Luo Yuxi takes the night to the place given by Xia Moying. Luo Yuxi is very nervous. She seems to be in a good mood. This is an entertainment hall with animation theme outside the school. There are separate small rooms inside. You can choose any theme style you like. The only time the night came in, he looked around. "This place is pretty good." Luo Yu Xi sees her so carefree appearance, in the heart still very nervous, "Qiao Qiao, really can?" "Of course, what are you afraid of? Take me quickly." The only thing that night didn''t think of was that before he came out, he couldn''t make a move, so the two people who didn''t know what to do came to the door. They both talked as they walked. Su Yichen just came out with his roommate. Hearing the familiar voice, he immediately said goodbye to his roommate. He wants to go and say hello to yewei, but he sees yewei and fat girl go into an anime themed private room. I went in and closed the door. Su Yichen stands at the door and plans to leave, but suddenly finds a man sneaking around here. Su Yichen frowned and suddenly stopped. In the theme room. Night only follow Luo Yuxi go in, see Xia Moying and ye Zihan both wait there. The night only amazes, "unexpectedly is you?" Xia Moying laughed. "I didn''t expect to see us here. I tell you, the so-called friend around you brought you here on purpose after listening to us." Hear xia Mo Ying''s words, night only turn to see to Luo Yu Xi, Luo Yu Xi didn''t refute. Ye Zihan also went down the well and said, "Qiao Zhen, we''ll give you another chance. Now we''ll kneel down and apologize, and ask Yingying to forgive you!" I thought that night would be the only time to be afraid, but I saw her sitting on the sofa beside her, waving her hands, like a rich lady. Xia Moying rushes to grab her collar. With a flick of the night, she pushes Xia Moying to the glass coffee table behind her and makes a loud noise. Xia Moying sat down on the ground, holding her waist, "ouch," she cried, "how dare you Ye Zihan hurried over to help her up. Yeyi suddenly stretched out her foot. With a bang, ye Zihan fell face to the ground. Luo Yuxi, with her back to the door, was surprised, then clapped and cheered, "OK, that''s great!" Xia Moying and ye Zihan want to get up. The only one in the night presses on each side and asks them, "is it fun?" Ye Zihan roared, "you''re crazy, Qiao Zhen!" Xia Moying turned to look at the toilet and yelled, "what''s inside, get out and save Miss Ben!" The toilet door opened and two bodyguard like men came out. Summer Mo Ying scolded them, "see this young lady is bullied still don''t hurry to call back! I''ll let my dad fire you! " The bodyguard said that he was innocent. "It''s not that you said you had to obey your orders, miss..." "There''s so much nonsense, don''t you catch this crazy woman, Joe?" The bodyguard got the order and started at night. Trained bodyguards with strong body can deal with a girl, but they face the night only! The only master in the night is Shirley who has won the world champion! Sherry''s original female capture, night only learned the essence. Deal with two ordinary bodyguards, a few moves and so on to beat the two men down. Su Yichen suddenly broke into the house when he heard the scream! Chapter 394 "Don''t be afraid, Joe. I''ll protect you!" Su Yichen suddenly broke into the private room and made a fierce appearance. When he saw the man lying on the ground, he seemed to burst out of his head. He was... Wrong... Right? Night only sitting on the sofa, biting the apple, Luo Yuxi sitting on Xia Moying''s back, that picture, absolutely! "Ka --" the night''s only action of biting the apple froze and threw it away awkwardly. "Pa pa pa." She threw away the apple, wiped her hands with a wet tissue, stood up, coughed twice, and said hello to Su Yichen, "what a coincidence." Su Yichen doesn''t know what to say at the moment. His inner shock can''t be expressed in words, OK? The night only blinked and glanced around the room and said, "goodbye." She took Luo Yuxi''s hand and left. Luo Yuxi''s admiration for her is like a continuous river. "Joe, you are so powerful. You are my idol, goddess!" In fact, what Xia Moying said to Luo Yuxi yesterday, she felt at first, but she still chose to believe in the night. She trusted her friends and was rewarded. The only decision of the night is to take care of them here! But Luo Yuxi is still worried, "there are not many good people, but if they are a little worse, it''s still very dangerous for you to go like this." "No, someone is waiting outside." She arranged people outside, as long as a signal, those people will rush in, she will not make fun of her own safety. Unexpectedly, those people couldn''t help beating her. She hasn''t moved her muscles yet! After listening to her explanation, Luo Yuxi suddenly brightened up, "Qiao Qiao, you are so powerful. We should find out the person who tripped you in the dance club that day. That person is too bad!" "I''ve found it. It''s Xia Moying." "What? How do you know? " "I guess so." Oh no ~ of course not. That day, someone in the club took photos to write a press release. When she saw the pictures, she naturally found that Xia Moying was sitting in that position. "Joe, you fight so hard. How did you learn?" "Well, it''s taught by master." But she couldn''t tell anyone who the master was. "Wow, master, what a sense of belonging." Two friends are walking happily. Just as they are about to walk out of the theme entertainment hall, the only one in the night suddenly holds Luo Yuxi and points to the woman not far away. "Look at that woman... Is it as cold as snow?" Luo Yu Xi looked and nodded, "it''s as cold as snow!" "But who is the man next to her?" They saw with their own eyes that Leng Ruxue was held in his arms by a middle-aged man, and the man didn''t know what to say, but also gave a kiss in Leng Ruxue''s ear. "My God Night only and Luo Yuxi are shocked! That kind of action can only be done between lovers, and the man seems to be able to be a father as cold as snow. Is it That kind of... Dirty thing I can''t believe it happened right next to them. No wonder it''s as cold as snow. It''s always on its own. Sometimes it goes out at night. Night only and Luo Yuxi feel incredible, but this kind of thing happened. Night only and Luo to Xi mood is difficult to calm. When they came back to their bedroom in the evening, they could not help looking at the cold as snow. It''s as cold as snow. On this muggy day in September, I still wear lace high collar. I thought it was good-looking before, but now "Like snow, what''s wrong with your mouth?" The corner of my mouth is as cold as snow. Chapter 395 Cold as snow touched the corner of the mouth, explained: "hit by something." Leng Ruxue was with the man in the afternoon, but he was injured when he came back in the evening. The bruise was obviously beaten Night only and Luo Yuxi look at each other, know she lied. The sentence just now was asked by Xia yunyun. She didn''t know it, so she asked frankly. Night only but can not do, but they are not convenient to interfere in other people''s affairs. It''s just that when I go out, I can''t help looking at her more. Luo Yuxi''s computer is crackling. The night only comes to have a look and finds that she is playing online games. The game is a female character, dressed in white, like a fairy. She pointed to the character and said, "this character is so beautiful!" "Pretty? This antique game is very popular now. I like it very much. I also do a good job in the same culture Luo Yuxi can''t stop when she says it. She feeds the night''s only wave of Amway. In the night, Luo Yuxi, the only one listening to the clouds, searched the video for her at station B and the love songs in the cool dog drama for her. This listen, really let the night the only heart! Luo Yuxi strike while the iron is hot, "Qiao Qiao, you also come to play this, anyway, I think you usually play games with your mobile phone, you might as well try online games. I''ve been reading the post bar. People say they play games with their roommates. I also want someone to play with me. " Night only touch chin, "it seems very interesting." In this way, she was brought into a new pit by Luo Yuxi. This game, really good! The quality of the painting is conscientious, and the characters are exquisite. Luo Yuxi chooses Cheng NV, and ye only chooses a cute loli. Luo Yuxi''s profession is to play the piano, the only direct night is to dance with a fan~ No, she has a sword. Luo Yuxi is an old player who has been playing for three years. He just went into the team and found more than ten teammates. Someone in the team is asking: whose trumpet? Luo Yuxi replied: don''t make trouble, my roommate, Xiaobai, who is new to the pit, we will take her later. Night only a careful look, see Luo to Xi''s game character called Luo Bai Yuan. Still... Quite in line with her own image? "Lolo, why did you take this ID?" "Hey, my parents often say that I''m white and fat. I went into the game and picked one at random. I can''t call it luobaipang, can I?" Luo Yuxi doesn''t seem to feel inferior about being fat. This makes the night happy. Her friend is an open-minded and optimistic friend. Then she looked at her own bell. Luo Yuxi also asked, "Why are you called Chen lingdang? The bell is good. It''s strange to add a Chen character. " "Hee hee, secret!" Of course, it''s because of yexichen''s Chen, little bell''s bell! Anyway, night only started her game journey. When she first entered the game, she had to upgrade. Relying on the upgraded monster fighting equipment, she looked shabby and didn''t feel cute at all "Wow, Lolo, why are your characters so beautiful? I knew I was a girl." "No, look inside the mall. There are a lot of them. Loli, in particular, is a daughter. Everything is super beautiful. " According to Luo Yuxi''s guidance, night only opened the game mall. There are a lot of things in it, and the price is... Very expensive. A wig, a dress, a pendant, gadgets are hundreds. "How expensive." It''s just that the game is full of data, so it''s expensive. Luo Yuxi quietly takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to the night boss. Chapter 396 "Night boss, Qiao Qiaoxin has played a XX online game. She doesn''t think her characters look good ~" Text edit, click send, target yexichen. Night only is doing a task, the system prompts her to have a new email. A strange ID sent a game appearance, night only busy surprised said: "Wow, how can people send me appearance!" Luo Yuxi asked deliberately, "what''s on the email?" Night only shook his head, "empty as well..." It''s nothing. Luo Yuxi nodded, wanted to know what appearance yexichen would choose to give her, then asked: "what appearance did you send?" Night only mouse on the appearance of those names, found that those names are very nice. She read the first appearance name, "fengqingyue." Luo Yuxi nodded, "fengqingyue is the new appearance of this month, Lori''s is highly praised, not bad." Second, "as clear as snow." "The trough?" "What''s the matter?" Luo Yuxi explained: "qingruxue is a set of super fairy in the game. Last year, it was limited in time. The original price was two or three hundred, but now it''s four figures from cattle." Third, "phonology." "The trough?" "What''s the matter?" "Rhyme is the best looking blonde in the game. It''s all five digits now." Fourth, "return to the book" "The trough! That''s the most archaic limited appearance in the game. At that time, many people didn''t grab it. Now there are only a few left. The original three figure price has been fired to six figures! " After reading the first email, Luo Yuxi has already sat in front of her computer, staring at the appearance names. It''s all limited time, limited price. Luo Yuxi exclaimed, "some players vote out the most popular appearance. You are all the top ten in Lori''s appearance list!" "But why did you mail it to me? Is it wrong? " When the night only asked this sentence, the system prompted a new email. It''s a slow row of appearance. Just after reading it, I received another letter. The appearance of this game is very diligent, many appearance, but all kinds of all to the night''s only role account. Luo Yuxi could hardly bring it up in one breath. He sighed deeply, "this is too special for local tyrants." But the night''s only face was muddled, "what''s the matter with this game? I''m a little afraid..." She, a newly registered Xiaobai, shivers when she receives so many sky high prices. Luo Yuxi''s chubby hand pressed on the back of her hand, helped her move the mouse, received the letter, put it on with the right button, and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s all from the night boss." "Night... Big brother?" Luo Yuxi nodded, "you just said that your character is not cute enough, so I told the night boss, I didn''t expect him to move so fast!" The night only points to her, "you..." Luo Yuxi touched the tip of his nose, "I''m innocent." Who knows the night only hands clap hit, "Lolo, you do great!" It''s just a teenage girl. Who doesn''t like to be spoiled by the people they love? She just played the game, yexichen directly throw so many appearance over, it is China''s good brother! Um... Brother Qing. Night only regardless of game hang up, run out to night Xi Chen call. "Brother, did you give me those game looks?" "What look?" "The look of the game, isn''t it you?" Chapter 397 Night Xi Chen seriously teases her, "I don''t know what game appearance." "Brother, the appearance of the bell you just asked me to send to you has been done!" This is full of two goods breath is suche. Night only: Yexichen: "I''m not sure." The night just hung up without saying a word. Night Xi Chen eyebrow suddenly suddenly jump, two fool Su Che suddenly feel a force strong force toward himself. "Elder brother, have words to say well..." Su Che slowly retreats to the door, SA Ya son ran out. He just wanted to tease the little girl, but TM''s was destroyed by two fools! And make jokes laugh! The only smile in the night lies on the bed in the bedroom. She is so wise and wise Chen elder brother finally came to interest in a joke, didn''t expect minute by minute by people! She had a hunch of what would happen to suche. Night only happily get up to see their own game, under the leadership of Luo Yuxi upgrade. She''s still a trumpet, but she joined the No.1 big guild because... Luo Yuxi is the deputy manager of the guild. Luo Yuxi plays games with a sweet voice and a good character, contributing to the guild. She takes her roommate to play games. Even the trumpet can open the back door. Join the gang, many people welcome, also sent her YY channel number and group number. New people into the group, hundreds of groups of course lively, all welcome new people, but also brush what: new people, I am your new into the gang to send love, send the binding milk Night only in the reply to a few lovely pictures, with a sentence: Meng new, please take care of. Most of the old players think Xiaobai is interesting and strive to upgrade her. Someone sent a screenshot of the only game characters in the night. They were clothes and wigs worth five or six figures. All of them were Aite. She was a local tyrant, asking for support. Night only to the value of these game appearance still don''t understand, even appearance is Luo Yuxi chose to put on for her. She didn''t know what to say, so she replied in the group: QAQ. The gang called her YY. Night only heard Luo Yuxi on YY, will talk to people on the Internet voice, but she does not want to speak, said that he did not download YY, do not understand that. Gang people abetted her to download, Luo Yuxi said: "Joe, I know you have YY, come on, just change a vest, don''t open wheat." Listen to her say so, night only at ease, happy login YY into the channel, hear those management speech, gave her a red vest. Xia Yun came in with a bag of fruit and put it on the night''s only table. He didn''t pay attention to it and pressed the night''s only mouse. "Here, give it to you." "Thank you." "Everyone has a share." "Thank you, yunyun." Xia Yun sent two things to one person and then put them on his desk. At this time, the night only suddenly heard a boy in YY speaking, "just those two voices... Baby voice and little Luo voice, it''s so beautiful!" "So is Chen lingdang the baby voice or the little Luoyin? The baby sound is cute, and the little Luo sound is clean and sweet. " Those people talk, scared night only immediately back YY, soon even the game is offline. Then she called yexichen again. "Brother, the game is so scary. I''m so scared." When I hear the only mention of the game in the night, I sit in the game... Bah! The night Xi Chen face that sits in front of computer desk is complex. "So?" "So, I want to go home, I want to see you!" "Come to my room tonight." Chapter 398 "What''s in it for me to come to your room tonight?" Cold as snow passing by, and listen to the night only said: "hum, also want others to wash white wait for you." Leng Ruxue heard the girl''s coquetry, deepened her eyes and left in silence. The night knows nothing about it. She just took advantage of the appearance of today''s game, bold to tease yexichen, did not expect ah did not expect, he will be anti tease! In the afternoon, it''s as cold as snow making up. I see the only one in the night making trouble. Night is the only natural beauty, the face is so smooth that it can squeeze out water. But if a woman wants to meet the person she likes, why do she want to be more beautiful? Luo Yuxi holding snacks to play games, asked: "Joe, do you want to go out on a date?" Night only is drawing eyebrows in front of the mirror, drawing while answering "yes, yes, I won''t come back tonight." "Eh ~" the four sides cast ambiguous eyes. Night is too lazy to explain. Put away your things and go out happily. Cold as snow followed, see the only night at the school gate on a luxury car. She clearly remembers the death of her parents at night It''s as cold as snow. Night only in the car leisurely take out the mobile phone, "the driver uncle, now go home?" "Yeshao is still in the company. He said he would be late." "Ha, let''s go to his company." "But miss, don''t let me take you home." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the company and wait for him. Anyway, the driver''s uncle will take brother Chen home later." "All right." This is yexichen''s special old driver. He knows the most important thing is the only lady, and the boss is the second. It has been more than three years since yexichen started his own business. His company has gathered many elites who want to start their own business. Although it is a young team, its development in the future is immeasurable. Yexichen is the main planner, but Xu Tangxi is the vice president. This is the only point that makes night very anxious, but she can''t blame anything willfully. After all, the strength of others is there! Yexichen is not a big company, but it is definitely not small. Night only at the front desk there is no despised treatment, because they are lovely little sister ah! However, they don''t seem willing to let her see yexichen. "Often there are some schoolgirls who come to the company to see our president Chen. They can do everything. We really can''t take you anywhere." In the night the only entangled with whether or not to call night Xi Chen, Xu Tangxi happened to pass by. "I know this man. I''ll take him up." I didn''t expect that Xu Tangxi would take the initiative to take her. Night only sincerely thanks. But after Xu Tangxi took her in, he asked her to wait outside first. "As soon as you go in, I''m afraid he''s not in the mood to talk about things. You wait a moment, I''ll tell you the business." Xu Tangxi explained a few words and then pushed the door in. Yezhi stood by the door and saw their tacit conversation. After that, he was looking at some computer information. That''s not the end of a few words "It''s boring..." He murmured and peeped at the wall. She didn''t notice that there was something pressing on the wall next to her, which was not a smooth surface. This time she bumped into it "Bang!" "Ah "Hiss..." Yexichen burst out the door. The only tearful night holding his forehead, "pain, pain dead, brother..." Chapter 399 "Does it hurt so much?" Night only brow tightening, "you light a little bit!" Yexichen: "I''m not sure." "It must be bleeding!" "No blood." Night Xi Chen sighed a tone, "just hit red." He just rubbed the bruised forehead and showed her his hand to prove that there was no bleeding. The night Xi Chen pulls a person to wipe medicine, basic medical knowledge he understands. In fact, I''ve seen someone sneaking around the door for a long time. When he talks to Xu Tangxi about the plan, he can''t help looking outside. When he hears the little girl''s voice, he rushes out. Unexpectedly You can hurt yourself at the door. "Stupid!" "Brother, you are still cruel to me. People don''t know what else is at your door." She just felt a little sad in her heart and wanted to hit the wall. Who knows she was really hurt! Night Xi Chen put away the medicine after wiping, one hand stroked her hair, voice suddenly became delicate and gentle, "well, it''s all my fault." Just now there was a little bit of complaint about the night, the only fast eye blinked quickly twice, feeling that the heartbeat is not his own. By, is the feeling of heart! "You sit here. I have one last project to look up." Night Xi Chen puts her beside, oneself speed up to finish today''s work. Night only staring at him, see that beautiful face, suddenly feel the injury on the forehead also don''t hurt. She clenched her hands slightly and held her cheeks on both sides, with a shy face. Night Xi Chen can no longer concentrate, uncomfortable cough, "cough, you can do your own things boring." Night only shook his head: "I''m not bored." The night Xi Chen completely can''t sit to live to walk toward her past, bent over to pinch to pinch her face, "are you launching lovely?" She thought it would be OK to watch it quietly all day! That day, the only night did not come home. When she went back to school the next day, her injury was still not good. She covered it with her hair. When she went back to the dormitory, she pinned it with a hairpin, and then wiped out the bruise. It''s as cold as snow. Seeing her action, she wants to say nothing. It''s Luo Yuxi who yelled, "Joe, how are you hurt? You look so serious." "Well, it was yesterday... Well, I bumped into it by accident anyway." How could she say that she was jealous and hurt herself! After wiping the medicine, Leng Ruxue suddenly patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to go out. The night''s only inexplicable follow. Stopping where no one was, she heard Leng Ruxue take the lead in saying, "do you know those things, too?" "What?" Cold as snow, silent mouth, only said two words, night only see clearly, is: bag... Raise Night only eyes flustered, she and Luo Yuxi do not intend to open cold as snow, but still be found? Night is the only heart is that idea, but her nervous performance is cold as snow as default. Night the only guilty sigh, "you all know." Cold as snow to see her positive recognition, usually Gao Leng''s face showed a smile of irony, "you admit it quickly." The night''s only assurance, "I didn''t tell anyone else." It''s as cold as snow, but it means that she doesn''t want others to know. Leng Ruxue nodded, "there are some things that everyone knows. How about I introduce you to a richer one?" "What?" Introduction? What does she need to be as cold as snow? Leng Ruxue handed her a business card. "This is the contact information. You can call me and report my name. Naturally you will know." Chapter 400 Night only took cold snow handed her business card, above is a man''s name, Li Jianguo. At first glance, this can nourish the brain and make a middle-aged uncle look like. "What do you mean?" Night only holding a business card, face guilty expression faded, some unhappy. Leng Ruxue hesitated, but he still said: "this man has money. He wants to change his taste recently. If you go, you can depend on your appearance..." At this point, night only understood. "It''s as cold as snow. Do you know what you''re talking about?" Originally, I felt that I had my own difficulties. Even if I did something bad, it was someone else''s choice. But now it''s as cold as snow. I want to pull her in, too? Do you have a roommate who''s so cheating? "Thanks to you, you are still the one who has been admitted to this university. Is the education you received from childhood to adulthood to let you do this kind of thing? I knew before, but I didn''t expose you, but now, you''re going too far! " Night only glanced at the business card in hand, forced to throw to the ground, no longer need to worry about showing sarcasm, "don''t think others like to be trampled on dignity as you do!" Such people don''t need respect at all! Leng Ruxue frowned and bent down to pick up the business card on the ground. The night only gas drum drum of return to the bedroom. She never thought that her roommate of three or four years should be such a person! Don''t know the situation of Luo Yuxi called her on the game, "Qiao Qiao quickly continue to upgrade, still a little bit short of you on the full level, later can take you to do daily work." "Wait, I''ll turn on the computer." Two game tasks log in, and the overjoyed adult girl takes a cute little loli to fight and upgrade in the crowd. Luo Yuxi suddenly received a call, "wait a minute, Joe. My mother called me." When Luo Yuxi answers the phone, the only game character of the night is waiting in place. After a while, Luo Yuxi hung up and said that she wanted to go downstairs, "my mother sent me some things, I want to go down to carry them." "Then I''ll go with you." Anyway, that task can only be played with Luo Yuxi. Luo Yuxi is very happy. They go downstairs to see a middle-aged woman. Luo Yuxi runs over happily. "Lolo, you haven''t been home these weeks, how thin you are." "Thin? Mom, if you say it''s true or not, don''t make me happy. " "I''m really thin. Didn''t I eat well at school?" "No, I can''t. You ask my friend." Luo Yuxi goes back and drags the only night to him. Mother Luo looked up and thought that the girl''s eyebrows were quite familiar. Night the only clever Hello, "Auntie Hello, I am a friend of Lolo." Luo''s mother asked tentatively, "Luo Luo''s friend, what''s your name?" She smiles: "my name is Qiao Yi." Naluo''s mother''s expression suddenly became nervous, "you''re not from here, are you?" Night only nodded, "well, I''m from s city." Luo''s mother asked again, "Jo, what''s your mother''s name?" "Ah?" The night is only muddled. Luo Yuxi hastened to make a comeback, "Mom, how do you check people''s registered permanent residence?" Mother Luo stares at the night and only asks, "little girl, tell me, what''s your mother''s name?" Night only hesitated, or told her, "my mother''s name is Hua Qianhui." "Bang --" Mom Luo''s bag fell to the ground in an instant. "Mom, I lost my crayfish!" Chapter 401 "Miss Joe, after all these years, I''ve finally seen you again." Mother Luo cried on the spot. Night only eyes wide open, "so auntie, do you know my mother?" It''s just to help my roommate carry something, but it turns into a kiss. Luo''s mother said that at the beginning, she and her husband were both employees of Qiao''s staff. "At the beginning, my husband and wife had some difficulties in life. It was Mr. Qiao who gave us the opportunity." Luo''s family was originally from s city. When Luo''s mother was a nurse working in the hospital, she just became Hua Qianhui''s nurse. Mr. Luo''s mother taught her her experience when she married her daughter. She got familiar with her from time to time. Hua Qianhui pitied their family''s situation and asked her husband to give them an opportunity in the company. I didn''t expect that father Luo was very progressive, down-to-earth, hardworking and sincere. The original friendship between master and servant gave birth to friendship, so the two families were very familiar at that time. But Luo mother said later began to wipe tears, "it''s a pity that God doesn''t have eyes, good people don''t live long." Night only listen to once she didn''t know of the past, the mood is difficult to calm. "I thought I had no chance to see miss again, but I didn''t know I had a chance today. Thank you for your blessing." "Auntie, don''t call me miss." She''s already lost her family. She''s not a daughter. Keluo mother shook her head, determined not to change her words, "no, at the beginning your family was kind to us. No matter how Qiao family is, you are miss Qiao whom we respect!" Luo Yuxi is confused to hear all this. Her good friend has such a deep relationship with her family! "Qiao Qiao, in ancient times, my mother must let me kneel down to be your servant girl!" "Lolo, you''re not kidding." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no On that day, the night was the only one invited to Luo''s house. The Luo family is going to give her up as a Bodhisattva. "Miss Jo, Lolo, her father wants to talk to you alone." I don''t know why I went to the backyard with my father. My father gave her a deep look and knelt down. "Uncle, what are you doing?" The night only reaches out to help, but naluo''s father seems to be rooting at his feet. "Miss Qiao, I''m sorry for Luo Tianxiang!" "Uncle Luo, get up first." Night only to help, but not father Luo. "Miss, listen to me. I''ve been holding some things in my heart for more than ten years. Every time I dream back in the middle of the night, I''m not sure. I thought it would be buried for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect that God would let my family meet you again." There is a deep meaning in father Luo''s words. "What? What do you mean "At the beginning, Mr. Qiao was killed when someone deliberately suppressed him and wanted to buy him, but Mr. Qiao refused. Those people designed to kill him with despicable means!" "Do you know who it is?" "I..." father Luo stopped talking. Night only take a deep breath, "Uncle Luo, you know, you know right, you say quickly, who hurt my father!" "At the beginning, several people joined hands. I don''t know all about it, but there was one person I''m sure was your father''s good friend, yehantian!" Night only feel legs a soft, almost kneel to the ground. I knew it had something to do with the night home, but when I heard someone really say it, I was in a state of mind that was hit "You, how can you prove that you had a good relationship with my family?" She seemed reluctant to believe the answer. Luo Tianxiang is anxious, "Miss, please believe us, I, I have evidence!" Chapter 402 The only chord of the night is tight, "what evidence?" "Miss, please follow me." Luo''s father took her into the study and took out a photo album. The album was opened in chronological order. Luo''s father searched very quickly and seemed to have a deep memory of those things. In the end, he slowed down about one third of the position. "Look, miss." Luo''s father showed her four or five of those pages of photos, and she recognized at a glance that they were like when their parents were young, and they were holding a baby in their arms at that time. "At that time, miss, you were too young to remember us." Luo''s father found out some pictures of her mother and Luo''s mother when they were young. At that time, one was holding a baby, and the other was holding a two or three-year-old child. It should be her and Luo Yuxi. There are also some records written in pen. Night only know, that is her father''s handwriting. As like as two peas, she left the old relics, and she sometimes took them out. In fact, with these, she has nothing to doubt. It turns out that everything is true Night only carefully looking at the photos, stroking the parents that precipitated in the face of time, the heart was a mess. Although not many, those photos are full of memories. She looked at almost tears, fingers suddenly touched a background in the ward, which stood several people''s photos. There are her parents and just born her, as well as Luo''s father and mother when they were young, and one... Looks like Grandma Joe! It''s like Grandma Joe when she was young! The night''s only finger is there, even a little trembling, "who is this... This person?" Father Luo looked down and said, "Oh, this is your grandmother, Mr. Joe''s mother." Hearing Luo''s father''s explanation, night''s only hand suddenly slipped from the album. "Who is that man? My grandmother "Yes, when you were born, the elder appeared once. I don''t know much about it. I remember this picture clearly." The night only shakes its head. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t accept the truth. "How can it be?" Her 40''s and 50''s looks are almost impossible to change. She is sure that the person in the photo is Mrs. Qiao whom she met a few years ago! How could it be, how could it be her own grandmother? What did they say at the beginning? Mrs. Qiao said that Li Mo''er was her granddaughter. Nangong Luo said that Li Mo''er''s grandmother had already passed away. Yexichen said that Mrs. Qiao recognized Li Mo''er as her granddaughter because of her cooperation with the night family. As a result, Mrs. Qiao just caught Li Mo''er''s eye? Old lady Qiao came back to look for her! "Miss?" "Miss?" Luo Tianxiang shouts that she can''t get the memory twice. Seeing her ecstasy, he thinks that she is thinking about the bad things. "Don''t be too sad, miss. It''s over." "Past... How can it be past! My father, his death is not natural disaster, but man-made! Do you know how many years I''ve been thinking about finding the murderer who killed my parents? " She left the night home safe life, she tried to enter the college, not all to follow that person. If she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that she has forgotten Qiao''s hatred! "It''s impossible to pass, uncle Luo. You tell me everything you know!" Chapter 403 After leaving Luo''s house, ye only left everyone behind. She quietly back to s City, planning to find Mrs. Qiao. She wants to ask if Mrs. Qiao still remembers her granddaughter and the things about her parents. She and Mrs. Qiao usually meet by chance, but they didn''t want to leave their contact information. Now they are looking for it, but they don''t know where to start. She didn''t even know if Mrs. Qiao had any contact with the night family. In the case of no basis, she went to the night group. Maybe God has an eye. She was so lucky to see Mrs. Qiao''s assistant Pei Yichen come out of Yeshi group. Night only a little dare not stay to catch up. "Mr. Pei Yichen! Wait Pei Yichen heard someone calling his name. He paused for a moment and looked back. It turned out to be the little girl who had a special affinity with his old lady. Pei Yichen stopped there waiting for her and asked politely, "Miss Qiao?" "I..." I was about to say something, but I felt a blank in my mind. I didn''t know how to open my mouth. "I... I want to know, why do you old lady Qiao recognize Li Mo''er as a granddaughter?" Pei Yichen focuses on that name, "what Li Mo''er?" "Don''t you know?" Night only remember once Li Mo''er reminded her that she had changed her name, she explained to Pei Yi Chen, "is now that night Mo''er, she used to call Li Mo''er." Pei Yichen frowned, his voice suddenly became serious, "Li Mo''er? Li? Isn''t it Joe Night only slightly open mouth, "for, why should surname Qiao..." When Pei Yichen asked her that question reflexively, the only sentence in yedU''s heart had an answer. They must have found out that Qiao''s daughter was adopted by the night family as an adopted daughter, but they didn''t know that the adopted daughter had already changed her identity. Night only from Pei Yichen''s words to guess the truth, Pei Yichen also from night only problem to find flaws. "So why did miss Qiao ask that question, or what was Miss Qiao going to tell me?" Night only bite lip, close eyes to take a deep breath, she opened her eyes to Pei Yichen, slowly opened her lips: "if I tell you, I was the adopted daughter of night family?" Pei Yichen shocked! At the moment, Mrs. Qiao is waiting for Li Mo''er at home. In recent years, Li Mo''er, who knows the truth, can get close to Mrs. Qiao and coax Mrs. Qiao, who wants to compensate her granddaughter. She even owns Mrs. Qiao''s residence in S City, where she can get in and out at any time. When Mrs. Qiao received a call from Pei Yichen, she was leisurely cutting fruit, waiting for her granddaughter to come. Pei Yichen was very serious on the phone. "Madam, I want to tell you something now. It may be unbelievable." Pei Yichen conveyed to Mrs. Qiao all the contents of the conversation with yeyi just now. Mrs. Qiao was shocked! "You mean, Joe is my granddaughter? That so-called Mo''er is actually a fake! " As soon as Li Mo''er came to the door, she heard Mrs. Qiao saying this in the living room. Li Mo''er''s feet pushed out, carefully hiding outside eavesdropping. She could not hear the specific content, but she knew from Mrs. Qiao''s language that her identity had been exposed. Li Mo''er didn''t believe in evil, so she hurried back to the night home. Confirm that night lady is not in, Li Mo son steals the key into night Xi Chen''s room quietly. Chapter 404 While the night lady is not at home, Li Mo''er steals the key and sneaks into the night Xi Chen''s room. Li Mo''er opened the box and saw the bell and bracelet lying inside. She wrapped the bracelet with something and took the bell with her hand when she went to see Mrs. Qiao. She''s not afraid. Because Mrs. Qiao never told the truth, even if she was exposed, she could stay away from it. After all, she could say that she only recognized her as a grandmother because she thought the old man was good. Li Mo''er puts on the bell and shakes it gently. It seems that it is also maintained regularly. Although it has been worn for so many years, it can be seen that it was exquisitely made at the beginning. I really envy the only night Before the age of seven, her beloved parents spoiled her into a little princess. After the age of seven, yexichen loved her and turned her into a night family. Even after she left the night family, there was a grandmother with identity to look for her. It can be seen from the painstaking efforts Mrs. Qiao has spent on her over the years that the old man wants to compensate his granddaughter. If you let Mrs. Qiao know that she''s not, isn''t her benefits gone? The night home is not far from Mrs. Qiao''s residence in s city. At that time, it was the place that Mrs. Qiao bought at a high price to get close to her granddaughter. So it''s still time for Li Mo''er to go back to the night house and then rush there. Mrs. Qiao sat in the living room after the call with Pei Yichen. She was inexplicably upset. A lot of things, suddenly have an explanation. She finally understood why her father''s hobby was similar to her son''s. She finally understood why Jo was allergic to cats like her. She finally understood why she felt like a familiar person when she met Qiao. It was all because... The girl named Qiao was her granddaughter! Mrs. Qiao was at a loss. Suddenly, she heard the door open. Li Mo''er pushed the door and came in. He was familiar with everything here as if he were going back home. Li Mo''er said hello to her as usual, "grandma, I''m here." If in the past, Mrs. Qiao must have been enthusiastic. But now, Mrs. Qiao sat still in the living room, because she felt embarrassed in front of Li Mo''er. Li Mo''er pretends not to know. The sound of the bell on her hand was clear and attractive. "Mo''er, what''s that in your hand?" "Oh, grandma, you ask this. This is a sister who used to live in the nighthouse. She left the bell bracelet. Mo''er thought it was pretty good and put it on. Who knows it was too small. Mo''er came to see grandma in a hurry and didn''t take it." That''s right. Li Mo''er just wants to expose the identity of her only granddaughter before the truth is revealed. In this way, Mrs. Qiao may be grateful to her. "Before..." hearing this, Mrs. Qiao sighed and walked up the stairs with the guardrail. "Mo''er, I''m sorry, grandma is a little uncomfortable today. She wants to go upstairs to have a rest." "Ah? Is grandma sick? Do you want MOR to call a doctor now Li Mo''er catches up. Mrs. Qiao waved her hand gently. Li Mo''er was very anxious to see that Mrs. Qiao refused her now. Li Mo''er pesters old lady Qiao, anxious to show her concern, "grandma, don''t be like this..." The stairs push the room, old lady Qiao takes a step up, Li Mo''er pulls, old lady Qiao suddenly falls directly from the staircase. Chapter 405 Mrs. Qiao rolled down several stairs, her head bleeding slowly. Li Mo son flurries down the stairs, suddenly is grabbed by Qiao old lady body ankle. "Help me..." Li Mo''er wants to get rid of her feet, but old lady Qiao is so tight that she has to bend down and stretch out her hand to get rid of her feet. Mrs. Qiao called her name with that tone, hoping that she would be called, but Li Mo''er was very afraid. "You, don''t pull me. It''s nothing to do with me." As soon as Li Mo''er waved her hand, the bell on her wrist swayed. Now she couldn''t think about it. She just escaped by herself. Li Mo''er ran out a distance and saw a car pull over. Li Mo''er immediately squatted down and hid in the same place. When he saw Pei Yichen and Yezhi getting off the car, Li Mo''er''s heart was about to reach his throat. Fortunately, the two did not notice her, but directly into the room. Li Mo''er covered his hands and tried to avoid making a sound and ran away. Her mind was blank just now. She didn''t know what to do except run away! Li Mo''er returns home at night and hastily returns the bell to its original position. She is not the first time to sneak here, because yexichen''s room is not allowed to enter except the regular cleaning every week. Li Mo''er dare not stay long even if she sneaks in. And she knew that this bell bracelet was once accidentally found a jewelry box on yexichen''s bookcase. She opened it and saw that there was a bell Bracelet in it. She used the name of "little bell" to attack Mrs. night. She learned that it was the only bell in the night and that it was the only gift from her father. She just wanted to use the bell to bring out the only identity of the night, but she never thought that such an accident would happen. She''s so scared... It''s her! Li Mo''er shut himself up in the room, wrapped himself in a quilt, and hid himself shivering on the bed. The picture of Mrs. Qiao rolling down the stairs was replayed in front of her eyes, and the pool of bright red blood spilled from her head. She "Ah "Miss Moore?" The servant outside is knocking at the door. Li Mo''er stares at the door and doesn''t say a word. The servant called several times, but there was no response, so he left. The first thing that night madam comes back is to look for Li Mo son, but she asked a circle, the servant of night family says to have not seen. I can''t get through. "Where is the girl?" The night madam is obviously displeased, ask again: "the room looked for?" "Back to my wife, we just knocked on the door, but there was no response." "Nothing will happen." The night lady frowned. All of a sudden, I heard a footstep approaching. I saw that Li Mo''er appeared in his slippers "I''m sorry, mom. I just fell asleep in my room. I didn''t hear you." Li Mo''er rubbed his eyes and made a hazy appearance. Night lady saw also have no doubt what, just call her to change clothes. "Night mother, do you want to go out?" "There''s something wrong with Mrs. Qiao. Let''s go to the hospital now." "I''m not going!" Li Mo''er''s reflective refusal. This retort is too special, causing Mrs. night to cast doubts and dissatisfaction at her. Li Mo''er''s heart beat faster and faster. She was flustered and said, "I, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to sleep for a while." "I don''t feel well. Let the doctor show you. Mrs. Qiao is very serious. Doesn''t she like you the most? If you don''t go, look like it''s up there! " Chapter 406 "Well, how''s grandma Joe now?" "It''s said that when they are sent to the hospital, they don''t know if they are in danger." Although Li Mo''er is no longer willing, she is still taken to the hospital by the night lady. The night lady has a good face and likes to calculate benefits most. When her partner who has been working together for many years enters the hospital, she certainly wants to express her concern. But Li Mo''er was very guilty. The night madam glanced at her several eyes, "Mo''er, is something wrong with you today?" "No, I''m not. I''m just a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because it''s hot and dry recently." Li Mo''er also raised his hand to wipe the sweat, which was a real sweat on his forehead. She was afraid. She doesn''t know if she heard anything when she rescued Mrs. Qiao at that time, but now she can''t escape. She''d better hope Mrs. Qiao doesn''t say anything! Night lady with Li Mo Er to the emergency room, see Pei Yichen, there is a person they unexpected. "Joe? Why are you here! " The night madam sees the night only then frowns, as if is very not happy to see her that face. Night only don''t want to argue with her, silent. Li Mo''er, who is usually the only opponent of the night, is now hiding behind the night lady, and does not dare to talk. Pei Yichen suddenly called her name, "Miss mor!" "Ah, ah?" Li Mo''er turned back in a hurry and quickly moved Pei Yi Chen''s sharp sight away. He blinked his eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with grandma?" "Don''t miss mor know?" I don''t know why Pei Yichen asked. Li Mo''er''s uneasiness gradually enlarged. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and insisted on not admitting: "no, I don''t know." Just when she thought it was revealed, Pei Yichen took back her sharp eyes and stared at the emergency room with a sigh. "When we got home, we saw my wife lying on the ground. It seemed that she had fallen down the stairs." Usually Mrs. Qiao likes to be quiet. There are only two servants in the family. They are husband and wife. Today is just a holiday, so Mrs. Qiao is the only one in the family. Originally, Li Mo''er was going to accompany her. Li Mo''er explained: "I''m a little uncomfortable today, so I didn''t go." At this time, the doctor finally came out and asked them who was the patient''s family member. Pei Yichen bears the brunt of the attack. The only thing he has to say is stuck in his throat, but he can''t say a word. After signing, the doctor went in again. Li Mo''er pretended to cry here, "I knew I would go there even if I was by my side, or my grandmother would not... Would not send such a thing, Wu Wu Wu." Li Mo''er began to cry at the door. The crying made everyone upset. The night only not happy roared her one, "shut up!" "You, why are you here?" "I..." night only know the identity, but not in front of the night lady''s face, she Leng is to hold back, "where I am, is my freedom, has nothing to do with you." Pei Yichen saw that the only one who was not very willing to reveal his identity at night also made false statements. Li Mo''er snorted coldly, "how can I cry is also my freedom. Don''t interrupt." "You will disturb other people here. The hospital needs to keep quiet. Is that your quality of Miss Qianjin?" "Why do you tell me what to do?" These two usually clever girls seem to take off their disguise at this moment. War is imminent The doctor in green came out, bowed to them and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best." Chapter 407 Night only heard the doctor''s words, his face turned pale. Li Mo''er was shocked at first, and then he was a little happy, because if Mrs. Qiao died, no one would ever know that Mrs. Qiao fell downstairs was related to her! But the next moment, he heard the doctor say: "the patient is old, he rolled down the stairs and hurt his body, and then hit his head. Now the function of cerebral cortex is seriously damaged, he loses consciousness, and he is in a deep coma, which is commonly known as a vegetative person."£¨ The second half of the sentence is a vegetable of Baidu "Vegetable..." Both Pei Yichen and yewei could not accept the result. Li Mo''er is also surprised, unexpectedly didn''t die. Yewei was worried and worried. "Doctor, when will my grandmother be well?" "Sorry, it depends on the patient''s recovery. Everyone''s constitution is different." Doctors don''t dare to block their words. In fact, there are very few cases in which vegetative people can recover. They don''t say absolutely, and they just comfort their families. The only night to hear the last, do not know whether to cry or to celebrate, at least to retain a life, at least there is the possibility of reply. Li Mo''er is thinking about whether what he has done will be discovered. But the night lady heard the night only in a hurry to call the voice of grandma. "Qiao, do you think Mrs. Qiao is your grandmother? You... What''s your relationship? " "It''s my business. Don''t bother me, madam." Not to mention the night lady see night only that face will think of his rival, is now night only see night lady will also think of the parents killed! Once that period of false love between mother and daughter, has long been the cruel reality of wear away! Night only don''t want to say, night lady will naturally check. I thought I had to ask for leave from school about Mrs. Qiao. Because of her achievements and ability, the school teachers will naturally take more care of her and agree to ask for a week''s leave. The night only ask for leave, the affair naturally spread to the ear of night Xi Chen. The night Xi Chen calls to ask her, she falters and haws of, say the relation of oneself and Qiao old lady. Night Xi Chen without saying a word, leave the work in hand to rush back to s city. Night only see him, all the grievances are poured out, "my grandmother and I have been reunited three years ago, unexpectedly, unexpectedly missed three years." "Grandma had an accident when she was about to recognize each other." Night Xi Chen embraces her, hear to finish saying those words, the hand unconsciously embraces a person more tightly. "So, you really want to have a relative, don''t you?" He was hoarse and deep. "Well..." Her answer, with a strong nasal voice. But she did not have the slightest concealment to the night Xi Chen. At that moment, yexichen wanted to say something about Mrs. Qiao, saying that he knew the relationship between Mrs. Qiao and the little girl as early as a year ago. But emotion made him rational! Mrs. Qiao''s accident made the little girl feel uncomfortable. If she knew that his concealment made them miss a year, and when they found out the truth, they couldn''t recognize each other because of the disaster, she would be estranged. He is not willing to gamble. I can''t afford to gamble! Then, Pei Yichen came in a hurry. He has been looking for the truth of the old lady''s accident, and now he finally has some signs, "Miss, we have a clue about the lady." "That day, a servant who was on holiday came home to get something. She said she heard the bell, but she didn''t see anyone." "Bell? The sound of the bell Chapter 408 There was a bell sound when Mrs. Qiao had an accident, but no one used it normally. "Li Mo''er should have come to see grandma that day, right?" The only clue that night would not let go. Pei Yichen nodded, "yes, because the previous lady... Cough, mistook Li Mo''er for miss you, so she was quite concerned." That is, close contact. "There must be something wrong with Li Mo''er! I''m going to find her Night only think about all with Li Mo son can''t get rid of the relationship, she turned to go, but was night Xi Chen grabbed wrist. "Don''t be impulsive." A steady and powerful voice is always reassuring. "What do you say?" Night Xi Chen vision slightly heavy, "I will let people to check this matter, you should go back to school now." "How can it be!" Night only broke away from his hand, "grandma is now like this, how do you let me go back to school to have a class." "But even if you stay here, you can''t wake granny Joe up. Instead, you''ll make a mess of your plans. Have you forgotten what you were trying to do?" "I didn''t!" But the more I think about it, it''s all about night home. The man in front of her, the brother she relies on, the person she loves most... Is the son of her father''s enemy! Just because she carries clear, so she has no previous generation''s enmity to impose on the body of night Xi Chen. "I''m sorry, I''m a little confused now. I want to be quiet." Night only stroked his forehead, squinted and did not want to speak. Pei Yichen nodded and left. The night Xi Chen stands in the original place, seems to casually lean back, thin lips light open: "I accompany you." "No more." "It''s always like this, isn''t it? I said I''d be with you, that''s how it was from a long time ago! " "Brother! I just want to be quiet. " In this mood upset time, see night Xi Chen''s words, can''t help but think of night cold day and night madam. "I want to be alone. Be quiet." Her tone was a little heavy. Never before. Once she said something against his will because of her feelings, which was intentional, but now she really couldn''t accept it for a moment. She stood there and didn''t walk. Yexichen was beside her and didn''t move. Two people are deadlocked with each other, whose heart can''t calm down. Half silent, she began to move. There was no sound behind, but she knew the man was following. "Why do you want to do this..." there seems to be a voice floating behind. At last, he stopped there with a slight sneer, "Oh..." What he worried about is finally coming. If you risk losing her, you might as well destroy all the truth! Pei Yichen and night only confrontation a lot of truth, confirm that she is old lady Qiao''s granddaughter no doubt. Because of Mrs. Qiao''s business, Mrs. night asked to stop cooperating with Qiao. The night cold day scolds her not to understand to take the overall situation into consideration, the night madam has been deceived by jealousy. "Now I know that taking the overall situation into consideration, if they know that you are the culprit of Qiao Yu and Hua Qianhui''s death, do you think they will cooperate with you or fight back?" "It''s better to take advantage of that old thing to die and completely break away from them. Chen''er has been hiding from that girl, and he certainly doesn''t want the two to recognize each other!" Night cold days and night wife nearly a year of good feelings and because "Joe" home directly down to zero. Li Mo''er overhears these truths, not afraid, but laughs. Maybe she can talk to yexichen! Chapter 409 "Brother Chen, the night family has ruined the Qiao family. You know that Granny Qiao came back to find her granddaughter, but you deliberately let them miss it. Is it true that I said all these things?" Li Mo''er is very proud now. When she overhears the conversation between Yehan Tian and Yefu, she can''t wait to find Yexi Chen. And she just revealed a few key words, night Xi Chen had to meet with her. Now, Li Mo''er stares at the graceful man sitting opposite him with a kind of infatuated eyes. Yexichen, as expected excellent, can not find a trace of defects. "Brother Chen, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. I remember this restaurant is what you like. I heard the night mother say that you like to eat..." "I''m not in the mood to spend time with you, and I don''t care how you know something, but please remember to mind your own mouth!" "I, Chen elder brother, I just want to find an excuse to meet you. I don''t mean to threaten you." Li Mo''er quickly waved his hand, and the expression that he wanted to cry was very real. "I don''t care what you mean." The night Xi Chen action elegant carry a cup of water, then, in front of Li Mo son''s face heavy pressure in the table. A little bit of water seeped out, but it soon disappeared. He didn''t need to be euphemistic at all. He warned directly, "don''t try to challenge me. The night family can support you and throw you back at any time! The Li family dare not accept the daughter abandoned by the night family! " It''s like spilled water. It''s hard to get rid of it. Li Mo''er sat in the same place for a long time. Her idea is: yexichen knew that the night family had destroyed the Qiao family, and that yexichen knew that yexichen was granny Qiao''s granddaughter, but he didn''t say anything. Now things become like this, night Xi Chen certainly want to continue to hide night only. Then, at this time, she can use it as a threat. "Don''t you care about the night? If I tell her these things, the relationship between you will certainly be broken for this "You can try." "I don''t believe it! If you think it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to promise to keep the appointment, but since you''re here, you''re afraid! " "No, I came to ask you what you did on the day of Mrs. Joe''s accident." Li Mo''er was asked this question unprepared. She was unstable in nature and empty in heart. Her expression could not be hidden. She shivered. "I, I didn''t feel well that day. I was sleeping at home." The night Xi Chen glances at her one eye, the tone firmly says: "actually that day you went to Qiao''s house, someone heard the sound of the bell." Li Mo''er panicked and subconsciously retorted: "bell? Isn''t the bell the only one in the night? It''s none of my business Night Xi Chen slightly backward, eyes a shrewd, "Oh, normal reaction is not doubt why there will be bell sound?" Therefore, he can conclude, "Li Mo''er, you lied." Li Mo''er shook his head, stood up uneasily, and tried to counter the threat, "I don''t understand what you''re saying! Since Chen elder brother you think at the beginning those things don''t matter, that I go to tell night only now Yexichen just sat quietly in the same place, tapping his fingers rhythmically on the table, and said slowly: "I heard that Pei Yichen didn''t believe that Mrs. Qiao fell accidentally, so he has been investigating the culprit. If your scandal is exposed..." "You can''t!" "Well, let''s make a deal." Chapter 410 Because of Qiao family''s hatred and Qiao old lady''s accident, night only avoided night Xi Chen two days. "Little bell, I think we need to have a good talk." "Sorry." Sorry, because she doesn''t know what to say. Until two days later, she met Yu Enron by accident. Yu Enron seems to have changed, but it seems to be the same as before. She became more beautiful and perfect, but her heart was as calm as before, as if she didn''t care about anything. "Long time no see, Xiao Zhen." "Enron! Why are you... " I thought that when I saw her, I was surprised and happy. I thought that people who had been scattered for a long time met so soon. Yu Enron simply explained: "national day 7 holiday." "So it is." She asked for a week''s leave, and it was national day. They ordered their favorite coffee and sat opposite each other. But Yu Enron, who didn''t like to talk, said, "I''ve heard something. Are you in a bad state recently?" "Well." The waiter presented the coffee. Yu Enron stirs his own sugar. Night only holding the cup of bitter coffee, just stirring, nothing. It''s probably a pain in the heart. Yu Enron kept silent and put her details into his eyes. After a while, he said, "can you talk about it?" Stirring action pause, night only hesitated for a moment, also did not deliberately hide anything, she put herself and Mrs. Qiao briefly described again, "is, about my grandmother." Yu Enron asked her, "you didn''t get along for long before. Why are you sad?" The only night drooping eyes, whispered reply: "that is my few relatives." "Relatives? I''ve always had only one mother. I''ve never been like this." "Don''t you ever think about your father?" There is only one curiosity in the night. Yu ran an''s fingers caressed the coffee cup, and the faint temperature could only be felt by touching the fingertips of the cup wall. "I thought about it when I was young and ignorant, and then I thought it was dispensable," she said "But you still have relatives, your mother. She''s really good for you." "I know." It was because she knew her mother''s real intention that she finally compromised. "I know I have a mother, but how about you? Do you think you have no other relatives besides grandma?" "Well, there''s an aunt, even though she and my father are half brothers." "You are just related to them. I''m talking about yexichen." "Brother Chen... He..." "I''m probably not suitable to be a counsellor. In fact, I have other arrangements for this National Day holiday. Yexichen specially invited me back." "I think it''s not easy for people like him to ask others for help." "For your sake, I''m back. By the way, he owes me a favor. It''s a good deal." Yu didn''t stay long. She does have a business. Leave the night alone in the coffee shop to finish the last cup. Just a few words, already in the night the only heart ripples. She held her cheek and looked out of the window. A familiar car appeared in the field of vision. She tightened the coffee spoon in her hand. "Da --" The coffee spoon fell on the table and she rushed out. Yu Enron is right. No matter how close grandma and aunt Joe were to her, they were not as good as that man. All cannot compare to the night Xi Chen to pay for her all! She is really stupid. Yexichen is the person she likes and the closest relative to her! Chapter 411 "Miss, according to the investigation in recent days, the result they gave is that my wife actually fell down the stairs by accident." Pei Yichen''s message to the night only words, let her speechless. She can''t identify Li Mo''er. Everything before is just a guess. Mrs. Qiao''s condition is very stable, and there is no place to find out about the accident. Even if she doesn''t give up, she still goes back to school under the advice of yexichen. As soon as she got back to her bedroom, Luo Yuxi took her to sit down and gave her all her snacks. "Qiao Qiao, I''m so lonely these days when you''re not here." "I''m back." "But I can''t make up for those days when I miss you!" "Lolo, why don''t you just write a book about love stories." The roommate burst into laughter. The only turn of the night is to touch the eyes as cold as snow and move away in silence. She specially bought delicious food to share with her roommates. Xia Xiaoyun can never let go of her live broadcast, boasting to the audience, "look, look how good my roommate is." When she heard Luo Yuxi speak with headphones, she asked casually, "Luo Luo, you are playing games again." This question was entangled by Luo Yuxi. "Qiao Qiao will be on line soon. You are at full level now. I''ll take you to do daily work. There are activities in the guild tonight." "I don''t want to play." "Come and play, come and play. There are activities in the guild tonight. Those who participate can draw a lottery and give away appearance or mount! I know you are not rare. Help me Luo Yuxi seems to want those things very much. The only thing that night can''t bear to refuse is to turn on the computer. Online team, just 25 people full of a team. Lucky draw is in YY inside grab bench, she had to on YY, there is host, not chaos. Listen to YY, there are also screenshots in the game. Maybe it''s her dress full of local tyrant atmosphere, several people all love her name: rich woman, hold me! She simply changed the appearance into the most basic school clothes. YY on the organization singing, on the wheat little brother little sister sound is good, as the deputy leader of Luo Yuxi nature is also very active. Although Luo Yuxi was a little fat, her voice was beautiful. After singing a song, many people gave her flowers and praised her as a goddess. Some people are curious about the appearance of Luo Yuxi. Others say it must be a beautiful woman. Luo Yuxi, in the eyes of those people on the Internet, should be a "fat house". Night only can''t help but turn to look at Luo Yuxi one eye, Luo Yuxi stare at the computer, chat typing, the topic away. She heard a boy with a good voice on YY calling Luo Yuxi "Luo Luo", and saw them in the game saying that Luo Yuxi was in love with that boy. Love = love in the game And Luo Yuxi''s game love ID, who is also the vice leader of the guild, is called sword holding by people in the game. At the beginning of the activity, everyone was ready. Unfortunately, the only one in the night grabbed the designated number and won the first prize. The host asked her whether she wanted the appearance or the mount. The only sign of night is Luo Yuxi. Luo Yuxi said appearance. Night only typing reply to the appearance, the host let her open wheat. "This little sister''s ID is cute. Little sister lingdang is so lucky to win the first prize. Let''s talk to each other." Night only did not expect the host surprise skin. She motioned to Luo Yuxi, who knows Luo Yuxi also laughs, "Joe, you open wheat, don''t talk, usually also talk, won''t lose a piece of meat." Chapter 412 Luo Yuxi''s words are reasonable. Xia Xueyun is not afraid to show her face. She just has no voice to hide. Night only open wheat, very formula with the game people say hello: "Hello everyone, I am Chen lingdang." That clever tone It''s amazing! "Ma, this girl is soft." "Goddess voice, I like it." "Rich, good voice, want to..." Not only the little brother but also the little sister. But there are always some people who are sour, "who knows what''s on the screen? I''m not sure. I''m a rich woman, ha ha." That rich woman is an old woman who likes to play with little fresh meat. Others suspect that she''s turning on a voice changer. "Maybe it''s a big brother Laurie." She''s not! But night only won''t compete with them really, received the reward to send a Luo to Xi, she went offline. She intends to speed up her plan. Freshman has started to organize a new entrepreneurial team. Originally, she intended to accumulate some more experience, but now time is running out. Grandma seems to have a lot of strength, but grandma has become a vegetable. She can''t tell the truth about her parents'' murder. She has to rely on herself. There are many entrepreneurial teams, but few of them can stand out. She has to choose one aspect first and work hard there. She concentrated on thinking about applying to join an entrepreneurial team, checking materials, taking notes and never being lazy. Let her upset is, cold as snow to find her again. The only feeling of night is inexplicable. But Leng Ruxue said, "have you considered what I told you last time?" "Sorry, did you tell me anything? I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten. " She didn''t want to mention that disgusting thing at all. Can be as cold as snow seems to stare at her, "that I change a way to ask, your gold Lord bid how?" "What gold Lord? What offer? " Night only can''t understand this cold as snow what thought, "do you trade as goods?" "Aren''t you?" "Have you misunderstood something?" "You''re not Baoyang, too." "Oh." Hearing this, the night only really laughed, sneering at the kind of smile, "from the beginning to the end, but I saw you with an old man hugging and kissing, do you think everyone is the same as you practice yourself!" Originally, I thought I had my own way of life, but it was as cold as snow, and it just bothered her. That night the only moment to tell the truth, cold as snow, such as thunder. She thought "No way. I saw you get on the luxury car. You clearly..." "I know what? I''m obviously an orphan girl. I can only go to this school free of charge by my grades, can''t I? " In the face of the night''s only question, cold as snow, speechless, because she really thought so. But night only told her, "then I think you really misunderstood, I was not taken care of by anyone, as for other, inconvenient to tell." Night only don''t want to tell her more, throw face to leave. Cold as snow, he sighed deeply. Her gold owner said that if she could bring someone to satisfy her desire, she would be given a large sum of money to set her free. She didn''t know what to do. She happened to meet the night one, so she wanted to have a try, but she didn''t think it was her own misunderstanding from the beginning to the end. She lost face in front of the night! Soon, Leng Ruxue received a call from the gold owner, "Xiaoxue, how are you looking for someone recently? I''m very satisfied with the picture you showed me last time. When did you get her for me? " Chapter 413 "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I misunderstood her. She''s not that kind of girl." Leng Ruxue doesn''t plan to introduce night to Li Jianguo. But it''s over. "I don''t care if you don''t misunderstand me. Anyway, labor and capital have a crush on her. You call her to me. I don''t believe she''s not interested in money!" After all, the only beauty of the night is there. It''s not easy to arouse a man''s mind. "Mr. Li, she has money in her family." "Well, you can come and accompany me at noon." "I have classes this afternoon." "Then ask for leave! Labor and capital give you so much money to make you obedient! " Cold as snow, forced to endure the desire of nausea, agreed to come down. But did not want to just leave the night, the only suddenly came from the side, "originally, you also gave my picture to others? Are you making a deal? " Cold as snow frowned, "before is misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding..." this word is really to hear all want to laugh, "cold as snow, if it is a misunderstanding, then you tell me the truth." "Sorry, it''s my private business." Cold as snow, eyes Dodge, obviously avoid. But I don''t want to let her go. Four years of college, she should know about this person, so that she won''t know when she will be overcast! "You provoked me, but now you say it''s a private matter. It''s as cold as snow. You probably don''t know that I''m a man who will get revenge!" "What do you want?" "I want to know, about your story." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, it was as cold as snow, so I asked for leave. She went to the theme room, where the gold owner Li Jianguo had been waiting for her. "Coming?" "Well." Gold Lord poured a glass of wine for her, cold as snow, didn''t ask anything, drink directly. But after a while, I felt a strange feeling in my body, as if When she did this, it was easy to get in touch with the bad drugs, "you, what did you give me to drink?" "Wine." The gold owner took the glass and handed it to her. It''s as cold as snow. But the gold owner laughed, "Xiaoxue, do you know why you can stay with me so long? I like your temper. It''s delicious Cold as snow against the wall, unable to suppress the deepening gasp. Her body is very uncomfortable, the feeling of being out of control is very insecure. "Go up." Jin Zhu glanced at the wide sofa and motioned her to take the initiative. Cold as snow, tightly embracing himself, shaking his head. Her resistance has exhausted the patience of the gold owner, "I praise you for your personality, but it doesn''t mean you can refuse me! I''m not used to being dawdled after so many times? " Leng Ruxue shakes her head and tries to keep herself awake. "Why do you give me medicine?" The gold Lord sighed, "it''s not that your reaction is too cold, this time, you can enjoy it well!" I''m not satisfied with her previous reaction, so I''m taking medicine this time? "I don''t want it." Cold as snow, I can''t accept myself like that. The gold Lord is not willing to coax her again, "don''t pretend to be pure in front of me, go up!" Leng Ruxue shakes her head. "No, I have something to do today. I''ll go first." Leng Ruxue''s hands touch the doorknob, but he is suddenly dragged back by the gold master. "Xiaoxue, don''t forget that your mother is still lying on the hospital bed. I paid for the medicine. When you walk out of this door today, I''ll call the hospital immediately to return to the ward!" The king threatened. It was as cold as snow, and I almost fell to my knees. Chapter 414 Her mother is in hospital, and she needs money! Even if she is suffering, she has no right to resist. Cold as snow, desperate eyes closed, shed a tear. She was dependent on her mother. She was the only one who dragged her to the hospital. Later, because of her tiredness and illness, they had no money for medical treatment. At that time, she met Li Jianguo. When Li Jianguo proposed the deal, she refused without hesitation and began to work hard to find a job. But the part-time jobs she can find are very low, even if she works continuously during the day and night. She thought of many ways, not enough, no one can borrow. At that time, Li Jianguo had a strong interest in her and often appeared. Until the doctor gave her an ultimatum, she had to agree. Later, my mother had money to stay in the hospital and saved her life. She has been living in deep water. Because what she has experienced is more painful than usual! Li Jianguo himself can''t do it, so he always tries to use different things to arouse his desire for conquest. Recently, Li Jianguo gradually lost interest in her, wanted to find a new person, and promised that if she introduced the right person, she would get freedom and a lot of money. Leng Ruxue was very excited about this condition, but she did not dare to go to anyone at will. Until the misunderstanding night, the only woman who is also moved by money, will try to... Did not expect to dig a hole to let himself jump. So far, she''s eating her own cake. If it wasn''t for her mother... If it wasn''t for her mother, she would rather die! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "The food in the canteen is really bad. We''d better eat it off campus today." Xia Yun also suggested eating out of school, but most of the time there was only a party for the three of them. "Why are you not here, or call to ask?" "No, she seems very busy." "What? I haven''t heard anything about her. She plays all day and disappears." Xia yunyun is a quick tempered girl. She complained about Leng Ruxue, "I don''t know what she is busy with all day. We are just like a three person dormitory." Luo Yuxi shakes her head, obviously she doesn''t pay attention to what happened that day. But as an insider, she can only keep silent. Should not be involved in other people''s affairs, but living in the same bedroom, can not really when other people do not exist. Under her questioning, Leng Ruxue only said: "I need money, so it''s fair to trade with people." It''s probably cold as snow. The night is heavy with thought. The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She takes it up and looks at it. She connects Gao MENGNAN, the elder brother of the master. Senior brother said that he had just arrived in G city and would stay here for a few days to participate in a competition. Night only heart happy, because they two are Shirley''s only admitted apprentice, relationship has been very good, big elder martial brother to her also can be regarded as doting. At the moment of the competition, the elder martial brother promised to visit her at school. "Welcome, elder martial brother. I''m very happy!" "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll find time to come to you. That''s where you are..." what did the elder martial brother want to say? He wanted to talk but stopped. He seemed embarrassed. "Ah?" Faltering for a long time, the elder martial brother still couldn''t help asking her, "younger martial sister, do you still have my favorite brand of lollipops there?" The night is unique Did you come to see her for a lollipop? This is not her big and powerful elder martial brother. It must not be! Chapter 415 Senior brother Gao MENGNAN followed the address to the financial school to find the night only. On the way, he happened to see a middle-aged man acting on female college students, and immediately rushed up to give him a flying kick! Li Jianguo was kicked in the buttock and fell to the ground and rolled. Cold as snow, in front of all unexpected, staring at a man with a rainbow lollipop. Elder martial brother has always had a chivalrous heart to fight against evil, and he has some... Strength. The elder master saw that the middle-aged wretched man didn''t leave yet. He raised his feet, made a fierce expression on his face, and forgot that he still had a rainbow lollipop in his mouth! With two grunts, the elder martial brother took out the lollipop and seemingly threw it back, but he threw it into the garbage can impartially. "Why don''t you get out of here and wait to be beaten?" Li Jianguo, the king''s master, was confused. Seeing that the eldest martial brother was too aggressive to be provoked, he scolded a few words of bad luck and left angrily. When it was over, the elder martial brother turned to see that it was as cold as snow. He saw that she didn''t speak or walk from beginning to end. He thought she was scared. The elder martial brother immediately rolled up his sleeves and showed off a wave of muscles. "Don''t be afraid, elder sister. I can help you solve all your troubles with one fist!" Cold as snow reaction, Na Na''s way thanks. Elder martial brother waved his hand to say you are welcome. Leng Ruxue wants to go back to school. The elder martial brother is following. Cold as snow can not help but look a few more eyes, found that this big man has been following himself, some uneasy. Because this person is not a college student! It''s as cold as snow. It''s very defensive to the outside world. Immediately speed up and run forward. When the elder master saw her running, he ran with her for no reason. Leng Ruxue suddenly stopped and said, "what do you want to do?" The elder martial brother stopped steadily and scratched his head foolishly, "I see you are running, so I ran with you twice." "Why are you following me?" "Hi, no, I just stopped by the school to find my junior sister." The only way is finance college. Leng Ruxue sighs and goes on. But she hears Gao MENGNAN calling back in a thick voice, "little younger martial sister, I''m coming." Night only said on the phone waiting for him at the school gate. Gao MENGNAN said, "OK, you wait for me at the door!" Leng Ruxue goes to the school gate and finds yedU and Luo Yuxi standing there watching. Several of them looked up, as cold as snow. When they saw the only night, they hesitated and walked over. At the moment, the elder martial brother also came. "Younger martial sister, I miss you so much." The elder martial brother ran toward her enthusiastically, but they didn''t hug each other, but they waved their fists, and the night only reached out to resist. The elder martial brother didn''t let the water out. If she couldn''t catch it at night, she would get a blow. But what''s amazing is that the night only catches every move of the elder martial brother steadily, and even the fight between them is a tacit understanding. "Elder martial brother, your lollipop is gone!" The night is the only threat, the elder martial brother immediately stops. It''s like the big tiger turned into a little sheep in an instant, "little younger martial sister, we can say good." Leng Ruxue watched their interaction and was shocked to hear their communication. So rough a fierce man, unexpectedly is known as the fairy night only elder martial brother! When they looked at each other, they both ran into her affairs with the gold Lord Li Jianguo It''s as cold as snow. My heart beats faster and I feel very uneasy. I don''t know what the gold owner thought. Just when she was angry and left, another phone call came to call her back. Chapter 416 It''s as cold as snow. I left school twice a day. When I came back to my dormitory, my face was hurt. Night only suddenly aware of the heavy things, she to help wipe medicine as an excuse close to cold as snow, asked: "why is it so?" "Did you do that..." Cold as snow, her eyes beckoned her not to talk. "I thank you for keeping it a secret for me, but don''t know too much if you can''t manage a lot of things." ¡°OK£¡¡± Night only thinks that she is not a virgin, and no one else asks for help. Why should she bother. Leng Ruxue is very angry recently. Every time she is called out, she doesn''t do that kind of thing. Every time she goes out to drink with her, she beats her when she is not happy. The man got drunk without any scruples, and the wound on his face was relatively small. She tried to resist many times, but she endured humiliation and suffering because of her mother''s expensive medical expenses. Leng Ruxue hears something from some phone calls of the owner. It seems that there is something wrong with the owner''s company. He comes to vent his bad temper. The gold owner can''t do it by himself, so he doesn''t look for women at will like other rich people. Instead, he is a fixed person who can control himself. He hates Leng Ruxue the most. He knows that he needs money, but he pretends to be lofty. So he comes to Leng Ruxue every time to get angry. It''s just that the gold master is not lucky this time. When he is as cold as snow, he is caught by the elder martial brother again! The elder martial brother beat people up at that time and threatened the gold master to leave. After drinking, the gold owner doesn''t know how to let Leng Ruxue testify to him. When he feels the crisis, he threatens while walking. The elder martial brother didn''t feel cold as snow. He also said, "big sister, you''re just too good-looking to be watched. You don''t want to go out alone." In fact, these words were said by Miss Shirley to the female students before, in order to let the female students practice to protect themselves, so the elder martial brother also put these words on Leng Ruxue. Leng Ruxue saw the strong man in front of him and listened to his simple tone. He had an indescribable taste in his heart. "Thank you." "It''s OK. You are my roommate and my roommate... It seems wrong." Elder martial brother often tells people: you are my brother''s friend, and you are also my friend. It''s easy to say when you get used to it. The elder martial brother slapped him on the forehead, "I said something wrong, elder sister, don''t mind." "No, it doesn''t matter." This forthright man looks silly, but a little cute. But in the face of this kind of mind to help her people, cold as snow feel more ashamed. On the day of the big brother''s competition, the only one in the night cheerfully went to cheer him on. By the way, he asked his roommate if he was interested. Luo Yuxi of course would like to, Xia yunyun also said that he would like to live broadcast. When they thought that Leng Ruxue would refuse, Leng Ruxue magically raised her hand, "I''ll go too." The four of them finally got together. The great elder martial brother successfully won the prize in the competition. When the elder martial brother planned to return to s City, he came to the financial college because he wanted to say goodbye to the younger martial sister. Unfortunately, he met Leng Ruxue and the gold master. The elder martial brother finally knew that something was wrong. He still can''t stand it and drives away the gold Lord. Even if the gold Lord asks Leng Ruxue to testify that they are together, the elder martial brother drives away the gold Lord. The gold owner said that he would find someone to deal with him. Cold as snow in a hurry to plead, but was slapped by the golden master. The elder martial brother quickly pulled Leng Ruxue aside, "don''t worry about men''s fighting!" Chapter 417 It''s as cold as snow. I never thought of a man fighting for her. Ye only did not expect that she would enter the police station one day... Claim her elder martial brother! Jin couldn''t beat the elder martial brother, so he called the police. The elder martial brother likes to be reckless and is not good at verbal argument. He was blocked by the gold Lord in front of the police and was unable to refute. He suffered a great loss. The only time she went to the police station to pick up someone at night, she was told that she was under age and would not let her pick up at all. No way, the night can only think of night Xi Chen. "Brother, I''m at the police station..." When she said that, it was a big deal. Because the director himself, also to the night of the only respectful, this let Leng Ruxue and gold master they see silly! The night only succeeded in leading people out, but Jin mainly took cold as snow. "It''s as cold as snow. You have to figure out who you should go to!" The gold owner is threatening her mother again. Cold as snow, but sigh, "I know." She had to refuse yewei''s kindness to elder martial brother. "It''s my own business. I don''t need you to intervene. Thank you." This feeling is that they do good things, but others refuse to appreciate them. The night only certainly does not want to stick up, immediately wants to pull the master elder brother to walk. The elder martial brother insisted on taking Leng Ruxue away. The night only but sighs, "elder martial brother, why on earth are you, she doesn''t appreciate at all." "Little younger martial sister, I can see that she is not voluntary. She must have some difficulties. We need to help." Night is not the only did not want to, but every time she asked cold as snow, cold as snow are self-centered, not willing to say their own suffering. I''m not familiar with it at all. She doesn''t have to be hot and cold. However, the elder martial brother has a strong desire to take Leng Ruxue with him. No way, night only had to help, "Mr. Li, Xiaoxue is my roommate, we have to go back to school, if you have something you can contact later." "You''re the roommate. Real people look better than photos." Originally, the owner of gold moved his mind when he saw the night only, but seeing that she had a relationship with the director, he never dared to tease the fairy. At this moment, after all, is exposed the nature! However, the night is totally impatient. She and her elder martial brother have a tacit understanding to look at each other, solve one by one, and take Leng Ruxue away by force. The gold Lord is covering his legs behind him. Ouch, he screams. Cold as snow, in addition to thanks, the rest did not say a word. When the two girls were sent back to school, the elder martial brother suddenly said that he would stay in G city recently. Of course I''m happy. Of course I''m happy. Cold as snow, mind trance, "thank you for helping me." "You really want to thank me, but you should thank my elder martial brother more. He insisted on saving you!" "Yes, I should thank him." But she didn''t know how to thank that kind-hearted man. She always felt that she would be dirtier in the face of such a sincere heart. Night only or can''t help but ask her for the third time, "so, why on earth do you do that kind of thing!" I Cold as snow, silent. "Oh." Night only really feel that what they do is futile. But at this time, cold as snow suddenly answered her three words, "because of the money." "Money is all about money. Can''t you earn it by your own ability?" "You ladies with status don''t need to worry about money at all, but my mother lives in a hospital and needs expensive medical expenses. What can I do?" "I''m sorry, I should restrain myself. It''s my business. No one can help me." "What if I can help you?" Chapter 418 Night''s only confident promise, "you need money now, I can give it to you." "What do you want me to do?" Cold as snow subconsciously think, what is equivalent trade. "Tut." Night only shook his head, "don''t be so vigilant, I just don''t want to get along with my roommate for three or four years in the future to become a slave manipulated by money. It''s hard to say it." "That''s all?" "Yes, how much do you need? We''ll give you an IOU with interest. You can come to this school that is not stupid, your professional course learning is also good, maybe in the future is a talent, then I am not at a loss "Do you really think so?" "I said, don''t be so vigilant. My idea is not complicated. If you agree, I will draw up a treaty, the content of which is within the principle of feasibility." It''s as cold as snow when I hear night''s only saying that. She has been so degenerate, even if the night only let her do, also better than before. Cold as snow, no longer hesitated, nodded. Night only quickly wrote a simple agreement, there is no murder and arson that kind of illegal things, cold as snow quickly signed. "Hoo." Finally solved the bedroom only trouble, night only a sigh of relief. However, her creditors, also came to the door! "Little bell, the police station and the million, how are you going to repay?" Night Xi Chen''s voice seems to become a "debt" curse, night only big head, she felt that she would be oppressed very miserably! Looking at the comments made by Luo Yuxi, there are hundreds of people who like her. It is believed that she will make people happy. So, the night only plan to learn from her, "Lolo, you want to coax a person happy, how to do?" Luo Yu Xi takes a look at her and asks, "men and women?" The only blink of the night, "female..." "Well?" Luo Yuxi has seen through her careful thinking. Night only bow to admit, "well, man!" Luo Yuxi held up her beautiful and invincible face and looked left and right. "To grasp a man''s heart, we must first grasp his stomach!" The night only grasps the hair, "the words say so, but every time is Chen elder brother cook." Luo Yuxi put down her earphone and told her a love code seriously, "Hey, now it''s the right time for a man to cook. You can''t let a beautiful girl go to the kitchen every day. You just need to bask in his cooking skills occasionally to make sure he''s determined for you." Night only lie on her desk, hands holding chin, listen carefully. "I just want to make him happy." Just want to repay him, did not expect so far-reaching... Wholeheartedly. Luo Yu Xi did not have the deep meaning to smile, "that this kind of time, certainly may do some other things." "What?" "I''ll take you shopping at the department store on the weekend." Night only think oneself have no way, plan to bet a letter she once, "good!" I haven''t been to a place like a department store. Today, I found that there are many people here. When they agreed to buy something, the two women went to a cosmetics shop. Finally, Luo Yuxi fell in love with a silver necklace at first sight. At the same time, there was a second half price activity in the mall. Luo Yuxi simply called the only one on the night, "Joe, let''s buy this. It''s 925 silver. The second half price." "But if you buy two of them, you can only wear one." Night only did not want to take advantage of those. Luo Yuxi is very happy to say: "we each one, sister Necklace!" Chapter 419 Luo said to buy as like as two peas necklace, two nights, the only thing she paid for was the night. "But Lolo, you haven''t told me what to do to make my brother happy?" "You''ve been yelling all day. I feel like you''re brother and sister." I didn''t feel strange at night. "But we grew up together and got used to it." "It''s going to change in the future anyway." "Ah?" Look at her this expression is like a pair of ignorant appearance, Luo Yuxi feel incredible. "Forget it, you''re still young. How can you be so insensitive to your feelings? I''ll show you today!" See Luo Yu Xi make that pair of valiant and high spirited appearance, the night only spine one. Two people came to an underwear shop, Luo Yuxi swaggered out. "Choose if there is one you like." "These things..." although they are all female products, she still blushed and pulled Luo Yuxi''s arm and said in a low voice: "I have a lot of these things, I don''t need them." "You?" Luo Yuxi looks at her from the beginning, and her eyes stay on her chest. After all, they are roommates living together, and they have seen the only dressing style of the night. Mainly pure white, or very light other colors. In a word, it''s a little fresh that adapts to the fairy style. "You can''t do that!" Night only according to Luo Yuxi said to start to choose, no matter what she choose, Luo Yuxi is both hands crossed than draw x posture. There''s nothing I can do. "What are you going to do?" Luo Yuxi looks at her with a pair of iron hating eyes, goes to the dark area, takes down the tempting style and gives it to her, "take it." Night only see hands like this, corners of the mouth twitch. She was confused just now because she had never thought about it. If she didn''t know what Luo Yuxi meant, she would be stupid! "Luo Luo, you read too many novels..." do you expect her to wear this kind of clothes to tempt Yexi Chen? Night only once again stressed, "I just want to make him happy." "This kind of thing will make him happy!" "But I think he''s going to be miserable." "Why, he must have enjoyed it." Luo Yuxi asked: "who doesn''t like to be close to his beloved?" "Is that how it is understood?" The night is still a little uncertain. Luo Yuxi pressed the things on her hand and said earnestly, "believe me, you''ll know if you try." In the end, the only one who went out of the underwear shop with a red face at night. But not only that, she also felt that Luo Yuxi''s saying that "to seize a man''s heart, we must first seize a man''s stomach" was quite reasonable. She separated from Luo Yuxi and went to the supermarket to buy many ingredients. She can cook and stir fry, but those are very common. She''s going to prepare for it today. Night only to pick up things back, first ran back to the room to put the bag down, went to the door and then back to the bag into the underwear area, you can see that the style of underwear is completely different, she took things out. She knew that no one would come to look through her things, but she didn''t feel safe to put them anywhere! "Little bell, in the room?" Suddenly, the voice of yexichen came from the door. Night only flurried to find a place, accidentally hit the cabinet sound. Yexichen, who was about to leave, pushed the door in and happened to see her with a bag in one hand and her forehead in the other. Chapter 420 "Ah See night Xi Chen come in, night only hurriedly throw a bag in the hand into the wardrobe. If she slowly put things down, it won''t attract people''s attention. On the contrary, it''s the action of no silver 300 Liang that makes yexichen look more. The night Xi Chen walks over, see her hand rubs the position of the head, take down her hand, gentle big palm gently pressed for her, "how every day so rash, hurt oneself." After training her, she seems to have come to a conclusion, "I still can''t take care of myself as I was a child." "Brother, I''ve grown up!" Night''s only unwilling retort. The night Xi Chen didn''t dispute with her, gentle a few hind ask her again: "still ache?" Night only shake head, "lightly touched once, did not ache." Night Xi Chen''s line of sight moves back, falls on her that close chest, suddenly opens a mouth: "just now hiding what thing?" "There''s nothing hidden!" Night the only reflex of the head, heart to heart rate. "Well?" "I, I, I really don''t, don''t hide, hide things." Intermittently finish saying this sentence, the night only want to slap himself in the ground. She stammers when she''s nervous. When can she change that! There''s no way to lie. It''s exposed when you lie! Yexichen tries to open the wardrobe. The night only lean back, the whole body pressure in the wardrobe side, lain there dead not let open the door, "brother, really nothing, it''s all girl''s things, you can''t see." The night Xi Chen glances at her one eye, the corner of the mouth picks up some ambiguous smile, "you whole body I have seen, still can''t see?" "Brother Chen, how can you say that?" As soon as she was worried, her face and neck turned red. When your beloved girl faces you with a coy face, who can hold it? Anyway, yexichen can''t! He pressed his hands and locked the night''s only small body between the two walls. As if she was bewitched, he raised her chin and put her lips on it. The only big surprise of the night! This is not the same as what we agreed! She doesn''t use the moves of Luo Yuxi''s feet at all. Yexichen is about to turn into a wolf Night Xi Chen doesn''t know when to let her go, the vision is burning to stare at her, seem to want to see a hole to the person. "Kiss me and lose your mind?" "I didn''t... well." There is no chance to refute at all, and it will be suppressed again. His hands forced her wrists tightly on the edge of the wardrobe, and the kiss became more intimate and familiar. Finally, the night is the only loser, powerless rely on him. She suddenly has a little thing to want to make clear, "Chen elder brother, we are like this, be regarded as male and female friend?" Night Xi Chen fiddled with two wisps of hair, fingers in her long hair gently shuttle. Instead, he asked her, "what do you think?" Night only has been very obvious, just ask a "night Xi Chen can do my boyfriend" such words. But what they do is what couples can do! Think of here, night only particularly aggrieved, "you never, never admitted our relationship." "You''re still young, when you''re 18." On that day, he''ll give her a Joe. At that time, he not only wanted to establish a relationship between a man and a woman, but also put her by her side in a different identity. From the beginning of that person, he is very sure that his life will not let go! "I''m 18 years old and I have two months to go. Brother Chen, what are you going to do?" "Propose." Chapter 421 "I... I heard you wrong." Night only surprised cover mouth, can''t believe oneself ear hear. Night Xi Chen touches her head but no longer explains. "Well, is it time to go down and study the pile of ingredients you bought?" "Why, brother, how do you know?" The night Xi Chen shrugs, "the living room placed a pile, my eyesight is very good." Night the only guilty touch the bridge of the nose. Just now she was busy coming back to hide things, so she conveniently put the dishes in the living room. Yexichen will pass by when she comes back, and it is inevitable that she will see them. Thinking of the special temptation of being hidden, the only blush on the night''s face can''t go down. She takes advantage of cooking to push out yexichen. The night Xi Chen follows her, seem to forget just want to pursue of matter. This time, the two cook together, but the only one in the night is the one who fights. Night only very curious, "Chen elder brother, how did you learn at the beginning, I remember you did not have cooking course." Yexichen is a typical other people''s children, Decathlon, childhood in addition to all kinds of learning there is no other. But night only clearly remember, night lady did not give night Xi Chen arrange cooking class! "I don''t know which kitten is greedy and has to pester me?" The meaning of the words is very clear - she? The night only blinked, "can''t I do something?" "Don''t you remember?" The night shakes its head again. Night Xi Chen raised a hand to directly knock her head. At the time when yewei was adopted into Yejia, she was very scared and shy. Even if it is called night miss, still dare not at night at home, even if it is hungry in the middle of the night, want to eat are embarrassed to call people. Children are not allowed to eat snacks at night. The only one who is hungry at night is to go to the refrigerator. The refrigerator at night is also processed every night. In the morning, there is nothing to fill the stomach except milk. So the little one ran to the kitchen, but how could there be leftovers at night? At that time, she couldn''t sleep on time, and she would be hungry in the middle of the night. The only one who was hungry didn''t dare to say, and was finally found by yexichen. Night Xi Chen said to call the cook to make her supper, night only pull him refused to go, "no, don''t, small bell don''t add trouble." She had heard some servants of the night family say that she was the trouble of being picked up, so she was very sensitive to those things. Night Xi Chen of course not willing to let her hungry, or call up the chef. Seeing that the little girl was very formal, he began to find time to learn how to make cakes and things. Every day he would prepare for her and change her schedule. Later, she would not be hungry until midnight, and his cooking became more and more exquisite. Hear night Xi Chen a few key tips, night only has put the original memory together. She turned to one side and snickered. From the moment when she falls into the water at night and is rescued by him, from the moment when she rushes into yexichen''s arms and shouts her brother to hold her, yexichen has been very good to her, very good. She would never meet such a good person again in her life. A sound of "Dong" interrupted her thinking. "It''s like your cell phone." "Well, look for me." The night Xi Chen has already started, both hands cannot be empty. Night only quickly washed his hands and wiped twice, picked up his mobile phone, there is a message prompt on the screen. Press the thumb to unlock and open it to see if it is a number without notes. "Brother Chen, Pei Yichen is still investigating the affairs of old lady Qiao! What''s next? " Signature: Mo''e Chapter 422 "Brother Chen, why does Li Mo''er text you that Pei Yichen is checking my grandmother''s affairs?" Night only holding night Xi Chen''s mobile phone, looking at the message, heart becomes heavy. The night Xi Chen brow a wrinkly, "who hair of, said what?" Night only put up the mobile phone, let him see the message clearly, eyes straight at him, hope he can give a reasonable explanation. Night Xi Chen facial expression becomes some embarrassment, seem to conceal what thing don''t want to say. Night only see his facial expression change, in the heart also follow nervous, "why?" Why does Li Mo''er send something about granny Qiao to Yexi Chen. Night only have to think more, "last time of affair really have relation with Li Mo son!" The night Xi Chen eye ground flashed one silk dark color. "Don''t guess, little bell." "Guess what? Brother, are you defending Li Mo''er? Are you speaking for her? " Her heart is too sensitive, a little something wrong will make her uneasy. The night Xi Chen turned off the electricity and fire, stopped the action in the hand, and took the mobile phone back from the night''s only hand. He explained: "the reason why Li Mo''er said that was to find an excuse for me to reply." "What..." so it is. Night Xi Chen an explanation, night only don''t hesitate of believe him. But one of the questions that blocked her mind was, "does she often do that?" "Well, it''s less. I never take such things at ease, so I didn''t tell you." "Brother Chen, don''t worry. I won''t doubt you. I just annoy that Li Mo''er and fight against me every time!" From the moment Li Mo''er appeared as yexichen''s new sister, it was doomed that they would not like each other. Li Mo''er hates her to death, and so does she. Fortunately night Xi Chen is unconditional stand her side, and immediately state, "I will not pay attention to her." "Mm-hmm!" The night''s only happy nod should be and, fingers suddenly a bend, grasp the clothes, teeth slip over the lower lip, endure tentatively asked: "brother will not think I''m too selfish?" "What do you think?" "I just, I just like elder brother Chen too much, don''t want to share you with others, and that Li Mo''er is in a bad mood, and has no qualification to be your sister at all." She intermittently put the heart all speak out, a head into the night Xi Chen arms. A girl with a little bird is the most lovable. Night Xi Chen low voice smile, gentle palm caresses her cheek, "of course, you don''t have to share me with anyone." He likes her selfish side, if willing to share with others, it will really make him sad. The night only lies in his arms and smiles warmly. Forget the night home and Qiao''s, no one else to disturb them, if you have been so quiet with their favorite people together, that is her dream. I had a good time this weekend. But she has to go back to school this Sunday night. The reason is: "the English club that I apply for can punch in early tomorrow. I have to take credit first." The car stops about 50 meters outside the school. Yexi opens the door and Yexi Chen plans to follow her down. The night only hastily stops, "I go back by myself, if you go first, I will be surrounded." "Well, send me a message when you get there." "OK." Only one night waved to him. Just as yexichen was about to reverse his car, he suddenly heard a few screams in front of him. "Oh, my God, there''s been an accident." Chapter 423 There was a car accident at the school gate and the students gathered around. "Isn''t that Joe, a freshman? A lot of blood "Go to the infirmary and call a doctor!" The security guards at the school gate all rushed out to evacuate the crowd, and the doctors who got the news were rushing here. Although most people recognize night''s only identity, no one dares to pick someone up or pull someone up at will. A Xin Chang''s figure pushes away the crowd and rushes in. It accurately finds the only position in the night and bends down to pick up the person and go to the infirmary. The melon eaters who left the onlookers were stunned. Eat melon crowd a: "just that, if I read it correctly, is it yexichen, a senior?" Melon eater B: "the legendary night boss?" The melon eater C was very sure, "that''s right! I met him at the opening ceremony Eat melon crowd a to nod, throw out the next question unexpectedly, "night Xi Chen just directly took Qiao Bi away?" Eat melon crowd C again affirmative nod, "yes! The night boss really took fairy Joe away! " Just when everyone was stunned, another person sitting on the ground stretched out a hand for help, "Hey, who can help me?" The doctor who came from the clinic got into the crowd and lifted the injured boy up. Only then did we see the blood dripping on his feet. And the only night that is taken away by yexichen "Brother, I''m ok!" "You were hit obviously..." The night Xi Chen lowers a head to see the girl in the bosom a face common appearance, suddenly stop a pace. Her face was normal. She didn''t cry. It seemed that she was really OK. But at this time, passers-by have recognized their identity, many people look at them. Night only in his arms novel reminds, "brother, you quickly put me down." Night Xi Chen see her really well just put people down, feet stepped on the ground, the night only has a kind of floating feeling. Because, she heard the side of those who think that whisper, in fact, very clear and clear discussion! She and night Xi Chen''s name, be implicated together again. Thinking of what happened in the "Xingyao" college, yewei, after standing firm, deliberately controlled the volume to a slightly larger degree than usual and bowed to yexichen. "Thank you, Mr. yexuechang. The front is the infirmary. I can go in by myself. Thank you very much." This honorific seems to leave their intimate relationship clean. He, yexichen is just as a good senior to help the sprained freshman by chance, that''s all! "After all, it was an accident at the gate of the school. Schoolgirls don''t have to worry about it." "Thank you." The formulaic dialogue between the two people dispels the little idea of the melon eaters, but they still feel incredible that yexichen turns out to be such a loving man! Bonus points! Hearing that "Qiao Yu" was injured in a car accident and lying in the infirmary, the roommate and Su Yichen, who came in a hurry, found that the protagonist was eating melons outside the infirmary at the moment. It''s really papaya. It was given to her by a kind classmate. "Joe, are you ok? You scared the hell out of me." "It''s OK. I''m fine." "Didn''t you say you had an accident? What a pool of blood the pictures they sent out "One of the bicycles was misplaced, and I let it go. As a result, the taxi and the bicycle collided, and I accidentally fell down. As for the bleeding, yes..." "Oh, easy, it hurts!" The cyclist who was really hit by his foot screamed like a pig! Chapter 424 "Oh, easy, it hurts!" "Why are you doing this to me? You cruel man "Cough..." Dormitory, Luo Yuxi is performing a big play. The reason is that the man in the car accident is too wonderful. When others take medicine with him, they make him feel lighter and cry out for pain. They say that the male doctor is not as loving as the female doctor on purpose. In short, the man who had the accident was sitting in the infirmary full of spirit, and his words were very coquettish, which led to Luo Yuxi''s imitation of his voice after he came back, and he was out of breath laughing. "All right, Lolo, you don''t have to learn any more. It''s pathetic that he crashed." "Poor? It''s just that there''s blood on the leg, and it''s not to the point of breaking it. " Luo Yuxi shakes her head as she says, and doesn''t feel sorry for the man at all. Even Xia Xiaoyun echoed, "yes, his bicycle technology is too floating. He deserves to hit it. I should have taken out my mobile phone to give him a live broadcast. It must be a fire!" As an anchor, Xia Xiaoyun is full of what kind of videos can make her angry! Speaking of it, Xia Xiaoyun began to turn over his mobile phone. Point into the post bar to see, Xia Yun said straight: "fire, fire!" "What? What''s on fire? " Luo Yuxi followed with a surprise. Xia Yun bit half of the apple and threw it away. Staring at the night, he said, "Joe is on fire!" Three heads are close to the past, staring at Xia Yun''s small mobile phone, see a large number of campus post bar about yexichen and night''s only post, mainly become a hot post, many people see. Xia Yun was stunned, "Qiao Qiao, you are really powerful. Even the senior students have taken it." The night only hears this words don''t know what to say, pour is Luo Yu Xi answered for her, "otherwise how to say our Qiao Qiao is fierce, early night... Hiss......" Luo Yuxi hissed, because she felt that someone had twisted her finger! Receive the night''s only warning eyes, Luo Yu Xi Sheng words back to the heart. But soon, about night Xi Chen and night only post was quickly deleted. And there are also small bar owners out to manage order, to remind everyone not to rumor, lest be titled. Everyone exclaimed that the big man or the big man is not allowed to be desecrated. Luo Yuxi stealthily sends a message to night on her mobile phone, which is three words: "Hey, hey, hey." Everyone knows it. Night only helpless smile, see the photo of Luo Yuxi''s friends page, she click in to have a look, is Luo Yuxi put the five-star shape of sister necklace on her neck. Sister necklace... It''s interesting to think about it! She also took the necklace out of her bag and put it on. "JOJO, play the game and take you to the wild today." "But I''m only weaning at present..." that is, she only has the equipment for treating and adding blood at present. "Right, you are a cure, we DPS need you!" To put it bluntly, the hope of getting a head is to have more nannies and more security. Even the only white girl in the night will not let go. But Luo Yu Xi''s request, night only up to support the gang. There are nanny''s DPS field fight is very comfortable, a fight down, they defeated the enemy camp. The only night not to take credit, silent under the game. In QQ group, there are a lot of gang news. "Lingdang has made great progress. The gang activities are basically here. You should learn from new people!" She was praised by ATT and made a few polite expressions. All of a sudden, Luo Yuxi''s love affair with the game is private. Chapter 425 "Little sister lingdang, are you there?" "Well?" "I know it''s your roommate of Lolo. When I talked with her, I mentioned that you have a good relationship, so I wanted to add a friend." It''s strange to add friends to her for this reason But the only night was added. I''m not good at chatting with others about unimportant things, let alone being a boy. But the only feeling that night gives people now is that sense of mystery. A very rich Mengxin is still in her youth. It can be imagined that she is a rich second generation. People who participate in class meetings are easy to be familiar with, but she never talks nonsense with others in the group or YY, and practices her skills silently. This kind of person can''t be ignored in the guild, which makes people full of thirst for knowledge. Luo Yuxi''s love is the deputy leader of the gang. It is said that he has a good relationship with the leader. Zhijian contacted her and said one thing to her, "little sister lingdang, our guild just lacks a positive management like you. Would you like to learn how to manage the guild?" Is this about to promote her? This is really a beautiful misunderstanding! The so-called active participation is because Luo Yuxi likes to call her together when she plays. Luo Yuxi is not a girl addicted to the Internet. At least she won''t delay her business for the sake of the game, so she also takes this opportunity to relax. She really has no intention of going to the top. The night refused without thinking about it. A few days later, Luo Yuxi began to pull her to play in the arena. Is a group of several, several on several PK game. They are willing to take Xiaobai, are holding a play mentality, so the group of five people. Luo Yuxi is in love with her, and the leader of the gang is DPS, who is in charge of the fight. The only girl in the night with another ID of the gang is the wet nurse. You want to open wheat for this? Night only heard to open wheat at that time said not to fight. Luo Yu Xi busy persuade her, "it doesn''t matter to play, you don''t open wheat." A few of them play better, they can see their own skills, and it''s not a big deal. Night only also compromise, a few people began to wipe the floor in the arena... No, is to defeat the enemy to the peak of the game! Probably because she used to watch Nangong Luo play all kinds of games, yewei knew something about them, so she was quick to start, and everyone praised her very much. However, another wet nurse was not very happy at night. She always accused her of not opening wheat and didn''t know her skills. The night only simply did not fight, went to sleep. She doesn''t care what strangers think! Luo Yuxi thought that she was angry, specially came to coax a few words. The night only smiles and shakes his head, "I''m not angry, Lolo, don''t worry." When Luo Yuxi is relieved, she accidentally receives a private chat about Luo Yuxi''s love for holding a sword. "The weather is late and the character is straight. In fact, there is no malice. Don''t worry about it." The night only really didn''t put on the heart, but the recent move of holding the sword made her feel puzzled. The night can''t help but ask Luo Yuxi, "do you like your love for that game?" Luo Yuxi seems to be a little shy, but she bravely answers, "I like it." Night only knows that they have been together for a year. "Yes, do you like that? I mean, the kind of love. " Luo Yuxi nodded, "at the beginning, relatives and friends had a good time. Later, they played together more, and they were together." "But when you fall in love with the people in the game, will you meet?" "..." Luo Yuxi is suddenly silent, "not everyone is like you and yexichen. It''s a natural match." Chapter 426 Since the night only asked about online love, Luo Yuxi didn''t go online for two consecutive days. Night only very remorse, she probably asked what should not ask words, accidentally hurt Luo Yuxi. To this end, she in turn invited Luo Yuxi to play the game, hoping that she would pick up her spirits again. "I think that arena was very interesting last time. Lolo, please show me again." Luo Yuxi shakes her head and says, "you don''t open wheat. It''s not convenient to communicate." Night only hesitated, tentatively asked: "that I, that I open a voice changer?" Luo Yuxi is puzzled, "why? You have such a good voice. Why do you want to turn on the voice changer? " "I just think it''s strange. Anyway, it needs a protective shell." She can''t say the feeling in her heart, which is probably the meaning. Luo Yuxi agreed. Night only this time opened the voice changer, very ordinary girl voice line. In this way, her technology soared. People in the guild have to form a team to see her go online, because nanny is a rare species, everyone wants it! In particular, they like this kind of rich little sister. Until one day, the night only saw them chatting in the group. The leader said that he was going to go to G city on business, and someone just mentioned that the deputy leader Luo Yuxi was studying in G city. The leader joked, "I went to find Miss Meiji." Luo Yuxi was unconvinced by her love. At that time, she said, "I''ll make an appointment with my little cute mianji first." This is terrible. Luo Yuxi is stunned. She said in a joking tone in the group: "I''m 200 Jin, you are not afraid to come." Luo Yuxi doesn''t have 200 Jin, but she is really fat But the group didn''t believe it. They agreed, "Lolo must be a beautiful fairy with a sweet voice!" Luo Yuxi can''t help looking at the only one in the night. Just as the only one in the night turns to see her, they know it, but no one says it. At this time, Luo Yuxi''s love and private chat about her, "little sister lingdang, venture to ask about Luo Luo''s situation." "What?" "Lolo''s birthday is coming, I want to give Lolo a gift. I think she often sends some accessories in the space, so I want to give her a bracelet. I just want to know her wrist size?" Seeing what he said was so sincere, the night could not tell whether their one-year relationship was true or false. But she''s very quick. If you tell Zhijian the size of your wrist, it''s not the same as exposing Luo Yuxi''s figure? I dare not even think about it! Night only refused, and told him, "this kind of thing or ask the client is better." Because of this kind of thing, the only night is not online for two days. Luo Yuxi is full of worries recently. Until Luo Yuxi couldn''t help complaining to her, "he said he wanted to meet me, I told him I was fat, he said he didn''t care. Our feelings for more than a year, in addition to meeting each other, get along better than other places, have common interests, indispensable company, I cherish this feeling. He said, "I want to know more about it. What should I do?" When the night only hears these news, the second understands! Luo Yuxi''s love wants to meet with her, now! Dear The news scared her, because there was no concept in her mind! She likes people, is from childhood to big company! Even at the beginning of witnessing the feelings of Kitano and Yu Enron, people were also face-to-face for two years! Unable to imagine, Luo Yuxi asked her, "do you want me to promise?" Chapter 427 "Night man God is going to the swimming pool. I heard he has a beautiful figure!" "You mean yexichen? I depend on us to have a look! " That night, the only one with a roommate holding a book came out of the classroom and heard some people excitedly discussing... Yexichen''s body. Xia Yun raised his hand and said, "I want to go to the swimming pool! Maybe we can get a live video! " Her expression, it can be said, is very excited. Luo Yuxi gives the night the only ambiguous look, and the night is now in a petrified state. She took a deep breath and said, "go!" Yexichen wants to swim in school. Why doesn''t she know! Three people rushed to the swimming pool, found the door blocked, most of them are girls. Luo Yuxi sighed, "my God, this is so spectacular." Xia Xiaoyun has raised his mobile phone high, "that''s not it. Yexichen''s Lo body is full of fatal temptation. It''s said that there are six super handsome abdominal muscles!" "It''s obviously eight yuan, super handsome." Xia Yun''s keen hearing catches the key, and her sharp eyes fall on her, "how do you know?" "..." the only one in the night suddenly stopped talking, blinked, put on an innocent expression and lied, "I guess." "How can we get in now? The door is full of people." "Only when you see a crack, you can insert it." Xia Xi cloud and night only thin, squeeze to squeeze to pour is to enter, Luo Yu Xi looking at oneself this thick arm thick leg, in the heart silently tears. Night only and summer clouds were scattered, night only that hang in the ear on both sides of the small braids have become a bit messy. She knew yexichen was popular, but she didn''t expect these people to be so terrible! And even if she got into the swimming pool, she was standing behind the crowd. The people in front of her didn''t know what they were watching and couldn''t feel her exclamation. But she still didn''t know, "yexichen doesn''t have class, why swim in school?" The night only imperceptibly asks the thought in the heart. He Yan, a sophomore, is a very good student. When he came to school, he found that he was the first student in the school, and he lost. After losing, he Yan pesters yexichen for a year to compete with him again. " In general, yexichen was moved by He Yan''s insistence No, I''m annoyed by He Yan''s face! "I found that recently night school has been a long time coming to school. I''m so happy to see him," he said Night only slip to the other side, try to get to the front. Because there were so many people, at the edge, everyone crowded to the pool. Ye Zihan and Xia Moying are also on the edge. Ye Zihan inadvertently sees the only night looking at the front, and suddenly pulls Xia Moying''s sleeve. "Yingying, you see, that''s the only thing in the night." Xia Mo Ying thought of last time was night only pressure on the ground of disgrace things, gas don''t hit a place. Ye Zihan whispered a few words in Xia Moying''s ear. Xia Moying''s face was embarrassed, "isn''t it OK? So many people. " Ye Zihan a strong instigation, "is to take advantage of many people, we will think that she fell into, absolutely will not doubt us, and she fell into the water in front of so many people, afraid is no face to see people." Xia Moying thinks it makes sense. They pretended to be crowded and moving, close to the only side of the night. Ye Zihan deliberately bumps Xia Moying''s elbow, and Xia Moying takes advantage of it to see that the night only pushes her down! Chapter 428 "Bang!" The only place that fell into the water in the night stirred up a splash. The two men sneaked to the back and roared, "someone fell into the water!" The night''s only unprepared was pushed into the pool, fell down, swimming pool water can submerge her whole person. When she was young, she almost drowned. She struggled in the water, "brother, brother, help me..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The swimming pool is crowded with a lot of people, and the sound of refuelling is endless. At the moment, yexichen and he Yan are competing with all their strength. "Yexichen, come on He Yan, come on Both of them have their own little fans, and their strength in swimming is equal. He Yan is a professional, and yexichen is only an amateur, but the amateur is on a par with his professional player. He Yan can''t swallow this tone! Just as they swam to the opposite side and were about to go back, they suddenly heard the people on the left shouting that someone had fallen into the water. There are so many people in the swimming pool, even if they fall into the water, they will be saved by others, which will not affect their competition. However, I don''t know who was surprised and yelled, "the girl who fell into the water is Qiao Zhen!" By this time, the swimming pool manager had already jumped into the water to save people. Originally with He Yan swimming speed almost synchronous night Xi Chen suddenly turn, toward struggling to swim in the past. "Ah..." the audience was surprised. The coach has picked up yedU, but yexichen doesn''t leave. Instead, he takes the lead to climb up the bank and take yedU from the coach. The onlookers made a big space. All of a sudden, no one was on guard. Later, someone took out a mobile phone to shoot and watched yexichen hold people in his arms. Night only clothes and hair wet, along with the emergency action cough up a lot of water. "Cough, cough!" "Brother." Others can''t listen to her, she constantly recites some words that are not clear, but she holds yexichen''s waist in her hands. "I''ll take advantage of it." "I would have jumped into the water myself if I had known! I''m so happy to be held in my arms by yexichen Swimming coach also squatted on the side, see the only night can only open eyes, asked a few times: "OK?" Night only hold night Xi Chen don''t speak, seem to be scared not light. "She''s fine." Night Xi Chen answers for her, hugs the person Princess directly. He Yan Ran to block the way of Yexi Chen, "Yexi Chen, you can''t go, do you think you can''t win me, so you go to save people intentionally?" He Yan is angry and regretful. It''s just two or three meters away from the end of the race, but yexichen ran away at that time! The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. He Yan waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t care what your purpose is, but now people are OK. You can put her down and let''s compete again!" Then, he Yan held his head high and put forward the valiant momentum, which was less than a look in Yexi Chen''s eyes. "Get out of the way!" He Yan''s arm trembled, thinking that he couldn''t afford to lose face in front of so many people, he had to stop him. "No, let''s compete again. A man has to win. You can''t take the opportunity to leave!" Night Xi Chen is also all wet, hair is still dripping. When he looked at him, the fierce look shocked people. Close to see him, thin lips gently open, spit a sharp word: "roll!" Xia Moying and ye Zihan deliberately run to pretend to be good people, "senior, why don''t we take Qiao Zhen to the infirmary." Chapter 429 Feeling the trembling of the people in his arms, yexichen hugs her more tightly. No matter how many classmates look at her, he hugs her into the dressing room in person. "Sit down first." Night Xi Chen put her on the stool, find out his towel to clean her, and take his clothes to her. The night only holds clothes and looks up at his wet body, feeling distressed, "brother, what about you?" "You put it on first." "Put it on. You can help me with my clothes." "Oh, are you sure you want to sit in front of me in a translucent state?" The night Xi Chen meaning has to point to of move down from her face. Night only a bow to see his chest bulge of the two has been vaguely exposed inside the pattern. She''s wearing a long sleeve white shirt today, so His face turned red. Without hesitation, he dragged the clothes into his hand and walked into the small room. When he closed the door, he did not forget to remind him, "brother, please contact your friends and ask them to send the clothes!" She hid in it and changed it in a hurry. After coming out, I want to find a mobile phone to send a message to my roommate, but I find that my side is empty. By the way, when I fell into the water just now, my mobile phone also disappeared! "Brother, my cell phone may have fallen into the pool." "I''ve contacted your roommate." Night Xi Chen shakes his mobile phone. It was he who brought the night in. Of course, he noticed that her mobile phone was not there. But just in case, he saved the contact information of his only three roommates. The night only nods. When she saw yexichen sitting there, she was still wet. She pulled the loose t-sleeve on her body, pursed her lips and said, "brother, I think I can wrap my bath towel and wait here..." But by night Xi Chen hold down the shoulder, palm hold up her cheek, bright as black gem eyes deep, let a person sink. "You are a girl. You should protect yourself." "I''m sorry to trouble you again." "How did it fall?" "I feel like someone pushed me in the back." What''s more, the unexpected force didn''t seem to be accidentally hit, but it was very powerful, deliberately retreating her to the swimming pool. In this school, no one knows whether she can swim or not, and no one knows that she is afraid of the deeper pool because of her childhood shadow! Or it''s a prank. "Do you know who''s around you?" Night only shook his head, "too much, don''t remember." But at that time, so many people, she also wholeheartedly watched the night Xi Chen competition, cheer for him, how can deliberately go to the people around to write down. The night only suddenly thought: "is there a camera over there in the swimming pool?" "You''re in a position that''s too marginal to be photographed." The night only hears the words of night Xi Chen to be silent for a while. It seems that ye Zihan and Xia Moying were also present just now? "Brother, I think of two, but I''m not sure." "You said "Dong Dong Dong --" the knock on the door rang out. Suche yelled twice at the top of his voice, "brother, I''ve brought you clothes." The night only hears that sound to distinguish quickly, "is Su Che senior''s voice." The tone is still a little happy. She wants to open the door for Su Che, but she is dragged to her side by yexichen. "You go into the little room." "Ah, why?" "Do you want to be seen like this by other men?" Her eyes swept her loose clothes. The two outstanding points without underwear were very sexy. But suche, who hasn''t received a response for a long time, takes the key to open the door and rushes in Chapter 430 Night Xi Chen with his body block night only, push her into the small room. "Be good." "Bang." The night Xi Chen closes the door to her directly. The unidentified Su Che pitiful also curiously poked out his head to shake one eye East and West, "brother, you are hiding women here!" The night Xi Chen takes the clothes in his hand and says indifferently: "you can go." Su Che, who wanted to join in the fun, still sat there with his legs up, "I won''t go. What''s the situation, brother? Aren''t you competing with He Yan? How to hide women here... Who''s in it? " Suche had something to do before, so he didn''t come to the scene, and he didn''t know the only incident of falling into the water at night. Of course, he didn''t know that he had offended some vinegar king from the moment he opened the door with the key! "Suche, I''ll give you another chance. Get out." "Brother, just tell me. I''m curious." With that, suche stood up and wanted to knock on the door of the small room to ask who was inside. But the next second, he was directly night Xi Chen dragged collar thrown out of the dressing room. Oh, in this process, yexichen also took away the key he held in his hand! Poor suche: "brother? It''s not like that. " "Dong --" the message came from the mobile phone. Su Che lifted up a look. It was the night Xi Chen who sent it: "you seem to be too busy recently. You will go to work tomorrow!" Su Che immediately knelt down, "brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I want to go to school... I want to study hard and make progress every day... Brother, listen to my explanation..." "Dong --" is another message. Click to open a look, there are no words on it. But suche''s IQ is on the line, and he''s gone. Night only from small room out, just hit night Xi Chen change to half. Looking at the eight abdominal muscles face to face, she couldn''t help swallowing saliva in her throat. Quickly cover face to turn round, dare not see again. Look again, she''s really going to float! "Well, my clothes haven''t arrived yet." The boys'' dormitory is closer to here than the girls'' dormitory. Suche was originally in the dormitory, so he came one way, while Luo Yuxi had to run back and come again. But soon there was a knock on the door, "Dong Dong --" "That, Joe? Are you there? " Hearing Luo Yuxi''s voice, yexichen grabs yexichen''s arm with both hands and hides behind him to open the door. The night Xi Chen opens the door, Luo Yu Xi sees as if the male god that just bathed has water on his head. "Night, night boss, this is Joe''s dress..." "Thank you." "No thanks, no thanks." Luo Yuxi took the opportunity to take a look, and saw a roommate hiding behind yexichen. He felt that he was panting and running for a while, and he didn''t lose money at all! "Hey, you go on, I won''t disturb you." Luo Yuxi of EQ online retreats by herself. It''s very busy outside now. "So many things have been explained! Yexichen didn''t come to the stage for three years, but he also went to Qiao''s school opening ceremony. It was yexichen who rushed to hold her when Qiao had a car accident. Yexichen also ignored the competition for her! " They are absolutely related! This is the unanimous conclusion! Luo Yuxi and Su Che, who go in to deliver clothes, are blocked outside to ask about the situation inside. They said they didn''t know. "Yexichen and Qiaoyu know each other?" "What''s their relationship?" Luo Yuxi couldn''t stand it any more. As soon as she raised her head with her hands akimbo, her chubby body occupied everyone''s sight. "In fact, they are..." Chapter 431 "What is it?" All the students focused on hearing the truth. Luo Yuxi took a deep breath, and his serious expression suddenly turned into a smirk, "of course, it''s the relationship between the elder and the younger sister!" "Cut!" We don''t expect them any more. We all post in the campus bar to discuss the hot topic. Luo Yuxi looks at the post bar and sighs. It seems that the only relationship between Yexi Chen and yeyi can''t be concealed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ye Zihan and Xia Moying are taken to the theme room again, which is the same place as last time. Last time they wanted to design a night here, but this time they were threatened! Because they directly received the warning from yewei, saying that the video of that day was already in yewei''s hands. If they didn''t come, they would directly publish it to the public. At first, Xia Moying didn''t believe it, but when they went back to the swimming pool, they found that there was a camera. If it comes to light, they''ll end up in school! They can''t afford to gamble on their reputation, so they have to be threatened by the night. "Joe, here we are. Hand in the video!" They went in hand in hand and saw the only one sitting on the sofa at night. She''s the only one. Hearing the news, yeyiyi didn''t lift his eyelids. "Your handle is in my hand. How can you be so arrogant?" She slowly twists the fork to get the diced fruit from the fruit plate and eats it with a peaceful mind. But Xia Moying was very worried, "Qiao Yu, what do you want to say directly! Don''t pretend The night only put the fork in his hand on the edge of the fruit plate, folded his hands and looked at her, "Xia Moying, I just want to know why you and ye Zihan are against me?" Xia Moying retorted, "who is against you! It was an accident Night only chuckled a voice, obviously don''t believe. "Accident? You two accidentally pushed me into the pool? If it''s just an accident, why don''t you let me publish the video to the public? " "This, this..." Xia Moying for a moment, pushed Ye Zihan with her hand. Ye Zihan stood up and said, "this kind of video will definitely have a bad impact. Of course, we can''t let you send it out." "Is that so? But I don''t see that in the video. You two can''t get rid of this matter. If I hand it in... Even if Xia Moying has something to do with your father, I can''t convince the public, can I? " Xia Moying, who was named, was in a panic. Although her father is one of the directors of the school, if this kind of thing is sent out, his father will surely think that she has disgraced the family and will kill her! Xia Moying quickly throws the pot to Ye Zihan, "Qiao Yi! I''ll tell you first. It''s Ye Zihan''s idea. Don''t blame me. " Ye Zihan is the only one in the night. Ye Zihan saw that he was betrayed, but he was not willing to carry the pot. "It was Xia Moying who pushed you!" Two people stare at each other, and ask night only, "how do you want to hand over the video?" The night only stands up, thinks these two people are particularly amusing. She suggested, "why don''t we play a game. When you see me at school, you should respect me." "What do you mean?" "Simple explanation, you two will be my little followers in the future." "Don''t you think about it!" Xia Moying turns away her face indignantly. The night only shrugs casually, "then I have to hand in the evidence." "Don''t you! Let''s just promise. " "What about the video?" In the face of questioning, the only night holding a recording pen, "no video, but there is evidence." Chapter 432 "It''s said that Qiao Zhen is falling in love with yexichen. It''s really amazing. I''ve only been here long enough to hook up with the senior." "That''s true love! When Joe falls into the water, he''s really worried about the night school "It''s not with that face." Traffic accidents and swimming events together, night only and night Xi Chen can no longer be separated from the relationship. Although the parties clarify the relationship between schoolgirls and seniors, discerning people will see and guess. If they can''t connect with each other, they are not brothers and sisters. No, brother and sister. Why are you so close? The only explanation is love. Some people praise talented men and women, some people want to fly on the branches to hook up with rich families. However, as the party''s only night to listen to is also casual smile, she does not admit that these people can do to her? It is Luo Yu Xi to hold injustice for her, "Qiao Qiao, why don''t you talk about the relationship between yourself and night schoolmaster, you are a perfect match." "Rumors stop at the wise. When they have guessed enough, they will stop. It''s troublesome to say it." I''m afraid I''ll just focus on when they break up? It''s terrible to think about it. "You''re right." Luo Yuxi nodded in agreement. After a while, Luo Yuxi patted the back of her hand again and whispered in her ear, "Joe, I''m going to meet you." "You, how did you suddenly decide?" "I have figured out that I like him so much now. If he is willing to accept me like this, we will be sweet and we can confirm the relationship. If I can''t accept it, I''ll give up as soon as possible to avoid wasting my time. " Luo Yuxi pretends to speak out easily. The night only heard the meaning of a little desperate. Luo Yuxi is going to gamble. If she wins the bet, she will have a good love. If she loses the bet, she may as well get out as soon as possible, so as not to fall deeper and deeper. Anyway, it''s her choice. "Now that you have decided, I wish you success." Luo Yuxi decides to meet with him. I don''t know how to spread it. Even the guild knows about it. Luo Yuxi doesn''t feel inferior in front of the public. She is optimistic. Since she is willing to meet people she likes, other people don''t matter. The night only see Luo Yuxi, feel that she figured out after the mood has been good, really hope to keep. The QQ group of the guild is too noisy. It always pops up messages. The only one in the night simply locks people into the group assistant. If you don''t open it, you can''t see it. At the weekend, Luo Yuxi asked her to go shopping together and said she wanted to buy new clothes. Night only agreed. Originally, Luo Yuxi bought clothes, but when she got there, Luo Yuxi took down all those beautiful skirts and compared them with her, "Joe, you look good in this, and this is also suitable." "Lolo, just choose what you like. I have a lot of clothes. I don''t need to buy them." Most of her clothes are made to order by yexichen, which are in line with her taste and never lack of clothes. "How can anyone think that there are too many clothes? You can see that they are suitable for you and cheap. What a pity to miss it. " Looking at Luo Yuxi''s effort to sell her, the night only thinks that Gong Qianli used to stuff her clothes like this, but it was gong Qianli who forced her to pay for her at that time. The night is only embarrassed to refuse again, let a person just now Luo Yu Xi pick of all pack up, "well, I bought these." Night only one time bought a lot of, check-out time, Luo Yuxi than the cashier an OK gesture. Chapter 433 Luo Yuxi and the cashier''s interaction, all this night only don''t know. Night only looked at the cashier five or six bags, suddenly thought, "Lolo, you haven''t bought clothes." "I don''t think this shop is suitable for me. Let''s go to another one." Buy clothes are to see more, Luo Yuxi''s figure is difficult to buy the right, the night only nodded, "look more." But I went to three stores in a row and bought a lot of them every time. Night only eyes of soft a little bit cold down, in Luo Yuxi turned to recommend with her clothes bag, the corner of the mouth raised a smile again, "Luo Luo, I buy today''s clothes can probably take turns for a month, don''t repeat it." "Er..." Because I bought it, I left the address and sent it home directly, so I only carried one or two bags in my hand. Luo Yuxi seems to finally know the embarrassment, scratching his head, "Oh, you have bought a lot, it''s my turn, it''s my turn." Luo Yuxi finally chose two sets in their current store. They went back to their homes and separated at the street corner. When it comes to the empty car, Luo Yuxi asks her to go back first. Night only did not refuse, after saying goodbye with her, sat in the car. Luo Yuxi watched the taxi turn the corner. She picked up the bag and walked through the only clothing store she had bought in the night. Finally, I received a commission of 2000 yuan! Luo Yuxi counted the money and sighed. "I''m sorry, Joe. I need the money. Anyway, you have so much money that you don''t care about the cost of shopping." Yes, she told the shopkeeper in advance that she would bring people to buy a lot, and the shopkeeper would give her a single piece Commission, so she earned 2000 yuan as a tip. After getting the money, she went to the watch shop and chose a man''s watch. When Luo Yuxi saw with her own eyes that the clerk had packed the watch and handed it to her hand, she was very happy. She is going to meet Zhijian, so she specially prepared this gift! In the evening, Luo Yuxi asked the night''s only one to play the game, and the night''s only one refused. Nearly 30 shopping bags were placed in the hall, and she was not in the mood to collect them. Her clothes are basically handled by yexichen. Every time, she will replace them and clean them up. But now when she bought these clothes, she didn''t feel happy even though they were all in line with her figure. A lot of things don''t make sense, it doesn''t mean you can''t see them. When yexichen opens the door and comes in, he is surprised by the pile of bags in the hall. Because I never buy so many things at one time. He put away the key and glanced as he walked past the pile of shopping bags, as if they were clothes. "Did you buy a lot today? Shopping is fun? " Night only hands holding knee sitting on the sofa, closed eyes shaking his head. The tall figure stood in front of her, blocking the light for her. "Since I''m not happy, why buy so much?" "Maybe it can make friends happy." "Well?" Night only looked up at night Xi Chen that bipolar good-looking eyes, said the truth, "her acting is not good enough, so I found, indeed, this money is nothing to me, but it should be very helpful to her." "Are you willing to be used?" "I just want to forgive her once." After all, Luo Yuxi also treated her sincerely. "I hope you don''t regret it." Reach out to smooth the fold between her eyebrows, night Xi Chen magically turns out a box and hands it to her, "a gift for you." Chapter 434 A delicately packed gift box was placed in front of him, and the night''s only face burst into a smile, "what''s this?" The night Xi Chen mysteriously says: "you open to have a look." She carefully picked up the box and put it on the sofa. She sideways lifted the lid of the box. There was a white cuboid box inside, but she had recognized the sign. "It''s the latest mobile phone!" "Yes, it''s a gift for you. Do you like it?" "Yes!" She can''t wait to open the cover of the mobile phone. The color of the cherry blossom pink mobile phone is full of girlish heart, which is her favorite style. "It''s so beautiful, thank you, brother!" See her smile dimple, night Xi Chen looked up and touched her head, the action is natural and gentle. At night, when she looked at him with smile, her eyebrows turned into crescent moon. The haze in her heart swept away, and she was full of joy. "Why did you send me a cell phone all of a sudden?" "The last time I fell into the water, I didn''t get a black screen sometimes, so I gave you a new one." Last night, the only one fell into the swimming pool, and the mobile phone also fell down. It could still be used after being picked up, but occasionally there was a black screen. The reason why yexichen didn''t give her a new one is to wait for the latest style. Don''t spoil this kind of thing! Night only domineering stepped on the sofa, arms a stretch directly around the night Xi Chen''s neck, low head forehead touched night Xi Chen''s forehead, intimate rub several times, "brother, you super good." "It''s just that?" "Well, isn''t that enough? My praise is very rare! " She will not casually praise others super powerful, in her heart, worthy of "super powerful" the four words of people only yexichen one. I always think so. But yexichen is still not satisfied. When he wants "I mean, actually." "Baji" As soon as yexichen''s voice fell, there was a MUA on the left and a MUA on the right with a faint lip print. The only one in the night is forced to smile and dare not tell the truth. The night Xi Chen hasn''t discovered yet, see her high stand on the sofa, suddenly ask her, "how tall are you?" Night only by the height of the sofa will own height and night Xi Chen''s comparison, proud said: "I have one meter eight!" The night Xi Chen is silent, direct embrace a person into the bosom, embrace to come down to put on the ground, ask again: "are you sure you have one meter eight?" Night only looked up at him, compared with the height of this instant change, she super wronged Duqi mouth, "I... Have a meter... Bar..." As soon as her eyes turned, she caught a glimpse of the new mobile phone and picked it up sideways. "Brother Chen, I want to try my new mobile phone. Stand up and I''ll take a picture for you." She quickly completed the basic setup after entering the system. Night Xi Chen can''t deny of light hum a voice, stand didn''t move. The night''s only smiling point to open the camera, just as she began to focus on yexichen''s red lipped cheek, her wrist was suddenly caught, and her mobile phone was taken off guard. The mobile phone instantly returns to yexichen''s hand, he is playing, the front lens aims at oneself to see, the red lip mark on the face can be said to be very... Beautiful! Night only hands cover face, body in slowly become short. Well, she''s squatting down slowly. The night Xi Chen but lightly lifts a person, "small bell, the courage is quite big." Night only immediately put on lipstick. Pitifully said: "otherwise you also drew kiss my face?" Night less face more black! Chapter 435 Night only changed a new mobile phone, did not expect to cause trouble, especially Luo Yuxi looking at her mobile phone eyes are straight. "Qiao Qiao, you are a local tyrant. This mobile phone has just been launched. It''s expensive. You''ve got it so soon!" Luo Yuxi is very envious of her. Night''s only finger on her lips to make a silent gesture, "don''t say." "Oh, oh." Luo Yuxi covers her mouth and whispers. At the beginning of the night, I didn''t expect that. Later, I bought a mobile phone cover to block the logo of the mobile phone, so that others would not care about the brand of her mobile phone. When Luo Yuxi sees the only new mobile phone in the night, she gets some comfort in her heart. Night only is really rich, last time she just moved a little careful thinking, not a big problem! Anyway, she thought, it didn''t hurt the only interest of the night. But in the end is a little guilty, Luo Yuxi recently courted her. Night only silently to shopping events in the bottom of my heart. When playing the game, I heard the gang leader and others mention that they came to G city on business trip to meet the base. It seems that this weekend. But night only did not put on the heart, anyway she will not go. But Luo Yuxi specially came to ask her, "Qiao Qiao, it seems that there are nearly ten people coming to the guild on Saturday. Are you going?" The night shook her head without thinking, "I''m not interested in these." "All right." Luo Yuxi didn''t ask for it, and didn''t mention it later. Saturday. Luo Yuxi gets up early in the morning to wash her face and change her clothes, and then sits there to make up. Luo Yuxi occasionally likes to wear Hanfu, but also in the diffuse exhibition when the COS, make-up also has a set of research. She''s not ugly, but she''s fat and has a big face. After make-up with a hair cover or appear quite lovely, is that figure... Or fat. Luo Yuxi wakes up her roommates when she learns about soso''s tricks. Xia yundissatisfied mutter a few words, Luo Yuxi also just along the apology, "sorry, I will try to whisper." The night only lifted the curtain of the bed, poked out a small head, and went back to sleep in the quilt. More than nine when the basic up wash, but found that Luo Yuxi still! Xia Yun half opened his eyes, "didn''t he get up at six? I thought there was something wrong Luo Yuxi didn''t tell others that she wanted to meet with netizens, so the other two roommates didn''t know. She pulled the night only to ask again: "Joe, you see, is this suit suitable for me? And this make-up I specially painted today. Is it beautiful? " The night only looked at for a while, nodded, "good looking." Although it''s fat, it''s also a delicate fat girl paper. After dressing up, it must be much more beautiful than usual. Xia Yun jokes at her, "Lolo, are you going out on a date?" Luo Yu Xi suddenly becomes coy, "it''s a date, how about it." "Hiss." Xia Yun chuckled, "who has such a strong taste to fall in love with you? Is it stronger than you?" Xia Yun is the kind of person who is a little open-minded, sometimes not malicious, but it sounds uncomfortable. Luo Yuxi is about to fight with her. Night only helpless shake his head, brush his teeth. Luo Yuxi tidies up and goes out at ten o''clock. When there is no Luo Yuxi, xiayun is the only one who gets together with the night. "Joe, I found a delicious restaurant recently. I want to go live. You can accompany me." The voice of a baby is so charming that it has no resistance. Chapter 436 Luo Yuxi almost arrived at the restaurant appointed by the guild''s mianji at more than 10 o''clock. Before the rest of the gang arrived, Luo Yuxi chose a shelter to sit down. This shop is called Qinyuan. It has a good reputation in G City in recent two years, and its consumption is medium. For medium consumption, there is no single private room, just a spacious hall with screens separating each or two tables. After ordering a drink, Luo Yuxi stares at her mobile phone to see the messages sent by those who want to come to the noodle shop and those who are waiting to watch. When it''s eleven o''clock, Luo Yuxi sees a chubby boy sitting in his seat and takes a picture of the table number with his mobile phone. When Luo Yuxi looks at the gang group, she finds a picture with a table number of 12. It''s a man who likes talking very much in the gang. Luo Yuxi laughs low. She inadvertently looked up and passed two figures outside the window. She fixed her eyes and saw the only one in the night walking into Qinyuan hand in hand with Xia Xiyun. Luo Yuxi''s head raised a question mark: doesn''t Qiao come to Meiji? How did you get out of Qinyuan? Also with Xia Yun together, do you also want to sit next to secretly observe? As a matter of fact, I don''t know where the guild has made an appointment! If you let Luo Yuxi know that the gang group she values is actually lying quietly in the only group assistant in the night, her heart will be cool. Luo Yuxi stares at ye only and Xia yunyun. It''s strange to see that they have chosen a far away position, and they don''t intentionally or pretend to look this way inadvertently. "It''s not like I''m here to peep." Luo Yuxi thinks about it, takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to yewei, asking where she is. Night only honest told her: "I and yunyun in a place called Qinyuan dinner." "Well, when I''m away, you two will go out quietly to eat delicious food!" Night''s only explanation, "is that yunyun wants to record a live feed." Knowing the reason, Luo Yuxi is inexplicably relieved. When she looked at table 12 again, she found that there were two more people. A good-looking but average boy, a petite girl with a red face. Luo Yuxi looks at the group again. It''s the nanny named tianse Wan who says that when she arrives, she should be the net red face girl. As for the boy, I don''t know, but he seems to be familiar with the weather. half past eleven. Luo Yuxi''s mood began to be nervous, because she was in love with her sword, chatting with her privately, sending a message that she was about to arrive, and asked if she had arrived. Luo Yuxi trembles and sends a message: it''s almost here. At this time, a tall, thin, handsome boy came here. He was wearing a hoodie and headphones. He looked like a young college student. In a word, he was an easy to move type. The boy sat down at table 12. Luo Yuxi heard that the sky was late and asked, "are you holding the sword?" Although I don''t know how to recognize it at night, I see the boy nodding and admitting, "Hello, I''m holding the sword." At the moment, Luo Yuxi also received the message of holding the sword: I''m already at table 12. Luo Yuxi''s heart is like a drum. Waiting for the gang people to come in one after another, Luo Yuxi found that among them, only one of the four girls was slightly worse, but they were not ugly, and they were not fat! When the gang urged her, Luo Yuxi suddenly stood up! "That''s good. What''s qiluo like? You are so handsome with the sword. Lolo should be a little beauty." Luo Yuxi just took a step back, suddenly turned to the only side of the night! Chapter 437 "Joe, Joe, yunyun." Luo Yuxi goes to say hello to them. The night only raises a smile to wave to her, "aren''t you face base to go?" Luo Yuxi fingers twist, eyes see the mobile phone screen constantly pop out of the news, hesitated or went to the night only side, "Joe, I have something to ask you." Night only put down the chopsticks in the hand, "ah? What, you said "Today''s gang mianji is here." "Wow, what a coincidence." She burst into a smile. Before I thought there was too much information about the gang group, I was locked in the group assistant, and I couldn''t remember to open it without pop-up information, so I didn''t know where their dinner date was today. It was Xia Yun who brought her here. Luo Yuxi bent down and whispered in her ear, "Joe, go over." Night only shook his head and refused without hesitation, "no, I''m not interested in that kind of thing." "Joe, do me a favor. Help me." "What?" Luo Yuxi takes a look at Xia yunyun, who focuses on the live broadcast, and pulls the only night away. Suddenly said a word to her: "I saw him." This inexplicable words, high night only face muddled force, "who ah?" Luo Yuxi explained: "it''s my love. I walk in the world with my sword." "Oh ~" the ambiguous Chong Luo Yu Xi blinked his eyes, curiosity is hooked up, "you met, how ah? How did you get here, Lolo? " Luo Yuxi shook his head. "I saw him, but he didn''t see me." Night only pushed her arm, "then you go, are you afraid? Haven''t you figured it out before? " Luo Yuxi sighed and unconsciously lowered her head. "You don''t know, holding the sword is very beautiful, tall and thin. I don''t deserve him at all." "What''s the matter? You haven''t seen it. You''ll know then." Luo Yuxi turns over her mobile phone and sees the hot discussion in the group. Some people have already sent pictures of table 12 to the group, and everyone is mumbling and asking who the guild goddess "luobaiyuan" is. Originally thought well can be calm face, but when things really happen to know fear! "Joe, help me." "Help you?" Night only can''t think of how to help. Luo Yuxi grabs her wrist in both hands, "Qiao Qiao, only you can help me, you go to be Luo Baiyuan, you say you are Luo Baiyuan." "Are you kidding? I don''t know them at all Night only shakes her head, gently breaks free her hand. Luo Yuxi was born with obsession, "no, when I took you to play games, you had contact with those people in the guild, so you can." "Come on, even the voice is different." "There is always a difference between voice and reality." "And you?" "I''ll come with you." Night only still shakes his head, "no, this kind of thing is impossible at all!" "Probably." Luo Yuxi has now made up her mind to let her replace him. "Qiao Qiao, this is just a meeting. You can help me once. I will explain to Zhijian privately. As for other people, it doesn''t matter." "But look at those people in the group. If they know that the guild goddess they have been looking forward to seeing is like me, they don''t know how to laugh at me." "No, I don''t think so." "Joe, please, in terms of the relationship between our two families, please help me once." Chapter 438 Night only one side without expression was pulled to table 12. When the gang all looked up at this fat and thin two extreme girls, surprised to do not know what to say. The gang leader is not good-looking, but he seems to be easy to get along with. As the leader of the gang, he first asked, "who are the two beauties?" Although they are all called beauties, people with clear eyes will know that there is only one who can be regarded as a beauty. The only expression of the night is stiff. Luo Yuxi intimately took her hand and quietly pushed her, "Joe, please, just once." Night only in the heart sighed a tone, clever eyes turn, the face raises bright smile, "you are good, I am Luo Bai Yuan." She was dressed in a pure white lantern with long sleeves, soft folds at the bottom of the dress, and a thin waist. Her elegant purple skirt was covered with a layer of transparent white yarn. She was standing there, but it was as if she saw the girl in the cartoon coming, with a light purple tassel hanging over her skirt, which was elegant and cute, showing her perfect figure. Night only put the most fake but most polite gesture, but did not wait for those people to respond. The eyeground slightly invisible across a touch of impatience, gentle and polite added, "first time, please pay more attention." "Bang --" I don''t know who was stunned, but accidentally knocked over the water cup at hand to disturb people. "My God When she introduced herself, everyone in the gang was shocked. "It''s really a little sister of a goddess." The chubby boy is very active. He skillfully takes a picture of the only one in the group in the night with his mobile phone. This is the natural fairy with 360 degrees dead angle. Gang group to see the photos are crazy, "I knew there was such a good-looking little sister, even if I take the train for three days and three nights to get there!" Of course, this is an exaggeration. People teased him, "this is the goddess of Lolo. People are in love with her." But the only picture of the night and the picture of holding the sword together, I feel that the man is not enough to see. The leader reached out a hand and said, "sit down." Knowing that luobaiyuan and Zhijian are in love, they specially reserved a seat to signal Yezhi to sit there. The night only glanced at the handsome boy, without emotion, put aside his eyes, eyes fell on a single seat, quietly looked away. Her eyes turned to the evening, "Hello, can you sit together? I want to be with my friends. " There is a vacancy beside tianse evening and a vacancy beside Zhijian. If you move it, tianse evening and Zhijian can sit together and leave two vacancies. As the saying goes, her attitude is so good that she moved her position according to her suggestion. Listen to her say so, everyone''s curiosity fell on Luo Yuxi, the fat girl who can''t be ignored, and asked curiously, "who is this?" Night only want to open mouth and pursed lips. Luo Yuxi pulls her over in a hurry to replace her, but doesn''t tell her how to explain her identity. Luo Yuxi coughs twice, pretending to be a self familiar, "Luo Luo, she is not good at face-to-face communication with people on weekdays. I am a self familiar person. Let''s introduce myself. I am a classmate of Luo Luo, and we will join in the fun." "What do you call it?" "Just call me... Joe." Next to him, someone immediately added, "isn''t Lolo''s roommate, who plays games, named Joe?" Chapter 439 "I heard Lolo call out his roommate''s name is Qiao Qiao. Aren''t you the local tyrant Chen lingdang?" It''s too late to make up for it. Hearing this explanation, the night frowned. Luo Yuxi asked her to replace him, but she didn''t say she wanted to change her identity! What''s more, Luo Yuxi''s timbre has changed when she talks to everyone. Night only knows that she deliberately makes false sound. Luo Yuxi, as a girl of the second dimension, is exposed to many things of the second dimension. One of them is the dubbing of radio drama. She has not reached the realm of CV, but she can also fake two or three kinds of timbres. Now she deliberately changes her voice, and people can''t recognize her as Luo Baiyuan. Now, Luo Baiyuan, the goddess of the guild, is still a goddess, and Chen lingdang, the mysterious local tyrant, has become a fat house. We finally understand why Chen lingdang is so rich and mysterious, because he doesn''t want to be seen! In this world where most people look at faces, facial values make sense. When you meet a gang, you want to know what the person behind the screen looks like. Luo Yuxi and he are in love with each other. They are satisfied with each other. "Now that everyone is here, let''s introduce them." The guild leader wiped his hair, a cool posture, "I''m the guild leader, let me say first, my name is Xiang Yu, the work party." Chubby boys, "my name is Cui Hao, is internship." The sky of net red face is late, "Zheng Wansu, you call me game ID late go." Other people also continued to report their names, but there were too many nights to remember, and they didn''t remember. Finally, it''s Luo Yuxi''s turn to walk in the world with a sword. He stands up with a glass of beer and respects everyone on the table. Finally, his burning eyes fall on yedU, "my name is Qiu Yiyan, junior party." Finally, after the introduction, I just want to sit there and do nothing as a wooden man. At the dinner table, Qiu Yiyan always stares at the night. Night only feel very uncomfortable, try not to see anyone, avoid with other people''s line of sight. It''s late. I''m very interested in the night. I always try my best to stir up a topic with her. "Lolo is so shy. You''re not like that in the game." Night only has been maintaining a shallow smile, "the game is more relaxed." Feeling the night''s only refusal, even the gang leader Xiang Yu wanted to help her talk, "it''s normal for girls to be shy. A beautiful girl like Lolo is a lady." Chui Hao, a little fat, took the opportunity to cut in, "Lolo, you and Zhijian don''t talk. Zhijian has been staring at you for a long time. It''s really affectionate. You two are the longest bond of our guild. We won''t stop you from showing your love." Night only feel incomparable headache to this, she how know Luo Yuxi and that Qiu Yiyan is how affectionate. She asked Luo Yuxi for help. Luo Yuxi quietly shook her hand to appease, leaned over her ear and whispered, "please." Xia yunyun found that the opposite person was missing after the live broadcast. After a circle, he finally went to the night and poked them in the back of Luo Yuxi. "Lolo, Qiao Qiao, how did you two leave me and run here?" Xia Yunran over suddenly, which was unexpected. She usually live at least an hour, Luo Yuxi''s decision is very sudden, did not consider so much. "Who are these?" Xia Yun''s baby voice is on. And her two shouts of JOJO and Lolo scared people! Chapter 440 "This baby voice''s sister is cute. Is she a friend of Lolo and JOJO?" Seeing Xia Yun come to a group of people, the identities of Luo Luo and Qiao Qiao are about to be exposed. "Hello, I''m Lolo and Joe''s roommate." As an anchor, Xia yunyun is good at dealing with people, even if it''s a stand up crosstalk. Who doesn''t like good-looking girls, especially Xia yunyun, who is a sweet looking soft girl, is not the same type as the only beauty of the night, but also has a straight heart. Xiang Yu, the leader of the gang, was unstable at that time. "He is a cute little sister. Everyone is of the same age. Why don''t you sit down and have a good time together?" Luo Yuxi how dare to let Xia Xueyun sit down, quickly stand up and pull Xia Xueyun aside, "yunyun, it''s not convenient to explain to you now, but please continue your live broadcast, OK? We have something to talk about here. " "Well, if there''s anything that you two can only go to, it''s usually the three of us together." But young girl, have you ever heard of a saying that in the story of three people, there is always one person who wants to quit? Luo Yuxi certainly can''t let xiayun, a completely irregular bomb, stay behind. He said a lot of good things, but he won''t let her go. After drinking a glass of wine, Xiang Yu stares at Xia Yun and asks yewei, "Lolo, what''s the matter with your roommate? It''s weird. " When I came to the party, I didn''t want to say my game ID. after a while, a soft girl came and pulled her away. They all said that ugly people make trouble This is how you feel inside. But in front of the night''s only face, they didn''t say what they thought of Luo Yuxi. "Lo... Jo, maybe she has something to say." Almost to call out the real name, night only simply regret to die, just soft hearted promised to disguise others. Some people have questioned her voice, but they have to cover up the past with the lie of Luo Yuxi''s original words: "after all, the voice is different from the original voice.". But I''ve been paying attention to the only color of the night, and I''ve heard something unusual. It''s getting late. I look up at yewei and pay attention to her expression. Night the only surface is really perfect, beautiful and polite, it is said that or read a good university, with the word goddess should also be. But always feel strange, "luobaiyuan" in the game with them so familiar, even if the reality is shy, also not so. But the fat girl''s occasional words are similar to "luobaiyuan". If she heard it right, the first sound Lolo said just now seems to be "Lo"? What do you want to ask when it''s late? Luo Yuxi has sent Xia Yunhui back. The leader said to Yu that she was a little upset. "That lovely girl is reluctant to introduce her to us. Little sister, you are not right." Although it is a joke, but others see Luo Yuxi really some diaphragm should be. Luo Yuxi did not expect things to evolve to this point, but she can only make mistakes. "My roommate still has some work to do. I just remind her to avoid delaying important things." "In other words, how do I think little sister Qiao is more like Lolo in the game?" "No way." Luo Yuxi denies that he takes up the teapot and pours water for the night. As a result, she shook her hand, spilled water and accidentally dropped it on the only mobile phone in the night. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Luo Yuxi quickly takes up the mobile phone, takes off the shell and wipes it with a paper towel. Naturally, everyone sees the only mobile phone in the night. "Wow, the latest mobile phone, Lolo is also a local tyrant!" Chapter 441 "That''s enough. Don''t wipe it. Thank you." Night only whispered a word, expressionless to his mobile phone back. She already knew that Luo Yuxi intentionally poured water on her mobile phone. In the future, the "lobai circle" in the game will be held higher. All the vanity that Luo Yuxi can''t get in reality will be realized in the game. Boasting, love and friendship, Luo Yuxi lives in a two-dimensional world. She thinks she is smart, but she doesn''t know that her cleverness is clearly seen by others. Luo Yuxi is not bad, but personally destroyed their friendship. The night''s only eyes gradually cool. "I remember when you fell in love with Zhijian, you formed two groups and said that you showed love. At that time, you blew up so many game fireworks. It''s really enviable." Hearing the sigh of the sky, yewei sipped a cup of tea and asked: "what fireworks? Didn''t all the system bugs drop that day..." The sky is late. It was because all the people dropped the line that day that everyone had a profound influence on this matter. They wanted to make a trial, but they didn''t expect that the night''s only answer was flawless. In fact, the only night or some panic in the heart. If Luo Yuxi hadn''t said it in her ear several times, she would have been exposed! Luo Yuxi quietly conveyed a positive look to her. The night only turns a blind eye. When her finger touched the silver chain between her neck, she inadvertently took out the necklace and confirmed that she was luobaiyuan with various details. Luo Yuxi has sent a picture of this necklace before. People who want to pay attention to it naturally recognize it. The so-called sister necklace... Can be used here. Night only began to take the initiative to talk with the gang, not deliberately close, but to give people a good sense of intimacy. In this way, the image of "luobaiyuan" in the gang people''s mind to a higher level, beautiful appearance, sweet voice, extraordinary conversation, she is so perfect, perfect to illusory. That night, the only Luo Bai Yuan was accepted. Luo Yu Xi suddenly felt insecure. Luobaiyuan is very popular, but the image of Chen lingdang is destroyed completely by luoyuxi. Luo Yuxi sees that the only performance of night is more and more natural. Instead of feeling relaxed, she feels depressed, as if everything is out of her control. Now the lobai circle is so perfect, if the lie is pierced, the consequence is just... Unimaginable! There is no feast that never ends. After dinner, everyone proposed to sing, but the night only really refused without hesitation. "I''m sorry, there are still some things to deal with at school." She bowed her head slightly to apologize in a soft, natural tone. Qiu Yiyan asked, "isn''t it a holiday today?" "Although it''s a holiday, some of the work is passed down by the teacher, so I can''t refuse it." Chubby Cui Hao clapped, "Wow, it seems that Lolo is still a great person in school." The night only smiles but does not speak, has not affirmed also has not denied. Now she doesn''t mind making the character "lobeyuan" a little higher and more perfect! The night only wants to go, but Luo Yuxi is reluctant, because she and her love has not spoken alone now, she is reluctant. Luo Yuxi pulls her aside and pleads in a low voice, "Joe, I remember it''s OK this week. Please help me again. I want to get along with him more." Chapter 442 Night only drop eyes, long eyelashes flicker blink twice, slightly shook his head, "Lolo, if you really want to give up, tell him your true identity, at that time, you must have a lot of time alone." Her tone was calm, and she could not tell whether she was sincere or angry. Luo Yuxi saw her calm eyes, and her heart was suddenly a little flustered. In the end, she did not dare to force night only, just said a few thanks. Back in the crowd, night only officially said goodbye. "Nice to meet you today. I''ll go first. Goodbye!" She raised her hand and waved it. Qiu Yiyan suddenly stepped forward to her and said, "Lolo, I''ll take you back to school." Luo Yuxi: The night is unique Night only silently glanced at Luo Yuxi one eye, refused Qiu Yiyan''s good intentions, "our school is not far from here, I can, I hope you have a good time next." "Lolo, I''m here to see you this time." "Sorry, I really have something urgent. If you want to say something, you can send me a message." Anyway, the message will reach the real Lolo mobile phone! No matter what they say, Yezhi stands at the side of the road, reaches for a taxi, quickly sits up and closes the door, and reports the address of the apartment. As for how Luo Yuxi will use the identity of "Chen lingdang" to face the public and approach Qiu Yiyan, it has nothing to do with her. They see off the only night, and have no good feelings for Luo Yuxi. Even Cui Hao, who is a pimp of Ella, doesn''t want to say anything to her. But Qiu Yiyan came over and handed her a glass of orange juice. Luo Yuxi was flattered, "thank you, thank you." At that time, the look was like a peach heart. Luo Yuxi tries to find a topic, "you, can I call you Yi Yan? Feel it. Be smooth. " "Yes." Seeing his promise, Luo Yuxi is more excited. What else did she want to say, but she heard Qiu Yiyan ask, "can you tell me something about your roommate Lolo?" Luo Yuxi took out the watch box from her bag. "This is Luo Luotuo. I handed it to you." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I feel tired when I come home at night. Lying on the sofa playing with a mobile phone, she saw a bunch of photos in the gang group. She pointed to the red area of the group and stopped at the last step. Seeing the praise of "luobaiyuan", the goddess of the guild, the corner of her mouth rose, "luoyuxi, I''ll give you one last chance. I hope you''ll be smart." Be smart and don''t mess with her again! She is not a person who is willing to be used! Put away her cell phone and take the necklace off her neck. With her fingers rubbing the five-star pendant, she turned over and stood up and went to the garbage can. As soon as her fingers tilted, the necklace in her palm slid down into the garbage can. The thin silver necklace fell into the dustbin covered with black garbage bags and glittered. To her, this "sister necklace" has no meaning. When yexichen comes home, he finds that the table is full of delicious food. Although he didn''t see anyone, he had confirmed the identity of the comer. A light smile suddenly appeared on his calm face, but when he came to the dining table and saw the post it note under the bowl, the light of his eyes gradually became cold. The night Xi Chen one hand pulls off that pink post it note, pinches in the palm, the eyebrow is deep. "Little bell, you are forcing me..." Chapter 443 She went back to see grandma Joe. Whether it''s yexichen or Li Mo''er, it''s very sensitive to mention granny Qiao. The night only went to the hospital to stay by granny Joe''s side and said a lot. Pei Yichen stood at the door and couldn''t bear to disturb. He felt unworthy of Mrs. Qiao! After looking for her granddaughter for so long, she has been spoiling a fake granddaughter for two years. Now it''s hard to find her granddaughter, but she went to the hospital without even seeing her face. Life is to stay, but now the situation... Hard to say. After the only night out, Pei Yichen even saw some tears in her eyes. "The old lady is very happy to know that Miss Qiao and miss mor treat her sincerely." "Li Mo''er? Why? " "Miss Mo''er almost every two or three days will come to the hospital to see his wife, very concerned about her situation, this persistence is moving." The night only hears this words always to feel some strange, but cannot say. Pei Yichen respectfully said to her, "Miss, Mr. Qiao, who lives in M country, has come to see his wife and respects her wish to stay here." This Mr. Qiao is talking about Mrs. Qiao''s current husband. "Grandma''s wish? What is it? " "When she returned home, she told her husband that she wanted to stay in s city to accompany her granddaughter. So, even now, my husband is willing to respect my wife''s opinions and let her stay here. At least the young lady can come back to see her often." Hearing these words, night''s only feeling is deepest. He once met Mrs. Qiao. If he talked about his granddaughter, the old man''s language was full of infinite joy. "I believe grandma will get better! I''ll come back to see her often, too. " "I know miss you have that filial piety, but miss still focuses on her own affairs. I know my wife. She must think so." "My business..." her business also revolves around Qiao''s family. "Mr. Pei, is there any cooperation between Qiao and ye?" Pei Yichen shook his head, "after his wife was hospitalized, Qiao slowly withdrew the funds." This sentence is very clear to tell her, Joe and night home has broken the partnership. For a moment, the only thing I don''t know is whether I should be happy or sad. It shouldn''t have been involved with the night family, but if Qiao''s Yu night family continues to maintain a cooperative relationship, they can take the opportunity to extend their hand to the past and find out what happened to Qiao''s family that year. But now that the relationship is broken, it''s even harder to get close. "Miss, do you have something on your mind?" "Why do you ask that?" "Although I''m not very good at it, I''ve seen all kinds of people with my husband and wife. I can''t hide my mind at your age, miss." Pei Yichen outspoken, "it seems that every time miss sees me, she wants to say something, but she wants to say nothing. Pei is also confused. If Miss has anything to say, just let me know." Pei Yichen really has some skills in judging people. Night only hesitated, looked back at old lady Qiao''s bed, nodded to Pei Yichen. "Mr. Pei, I have something to ask you." She confirmed from Uncle Luo that the night family had harmed the Qiao family in those years, but now grandma has become like this. If she can find the truth after graduation, it''s too late! She can''t wait. Night only skillfully reported the accident to Pei Yichen, hoping that he could follow the news to find out what happened more than ten years ago. Li Mo''er, who came to the hospital to inquire about Mrs. Qiao''s news, hid at the door and listened carefully. Chapter 444 Li Mo''er leaves the hospital in a hurry, and can''t help calling Yexi Chen, "brother, I have a big news to tell you. Yeyi only wants Pei Yichen to check the accident of Qiao family." Li Mo son tells can''t wait to tell this thing son to night Xi Chen is hope to invite credit. She doesn''t know, night Xi Chen in hear these words of time, that ruthlessly grasp the strength of the mobile phone son seem to want to pinch the mobile phone burst! "Brother Chen, what are you going to do?" "Hello? Did you listen to me? " "Du" Li Mo''er hears the sound and finds that she has left the call interface. Her phone is hung up by yexichen again. "Hum!" Li Mo''er stamped his feet angrily, "yexichen, we are holding each other''s handle, you are still so arrogant! Just don''t look me in the eye Li Mo''er is also very angry. Clearly she and night Xi Chen is holding each other''s handle, she still needs to please night Xi Chen. Because she can''t afford to gamble. She knows clearly that in the eyes of the night lady, no one is more important than her son! Yexichen at most quarrels with yeonly, but she may be expelled from Yejia. "Night only, you are my thorn in the eye!" Li Mo''er looks back at the bright hospital all night and leaves angrily. In her eyes, the only existence of the night, she has always been the only night, not Joe! Li Mo''er wants to defeat the only one in the night instead of Qiao Yu! She goes to the hospital to see Mrs. Qiao every week. In fact, she doesn''t want to do such a troublesome thing at all, but she must pay attention to Mrs. Qiao''s state, for fear that when the old lady wakes up, she will harm herself. She is a junior in high school this year, and she has nearly a year to deal with these things. She must make sure that the dead old lady really can''t survive, so that she can be at ease! Li Mo''er quickly left the hospital and returned home. She saw the lady sitting gracefully on the concubine chair, and suddenly moved some other thoughts. "Night mom, I saw Joe in the hospital today." Li Mo''er is very clever to distinguish the address. In front of the night lady, she will change her name to Qiao Yu. The night lady is numb to the only thing about the night. As long as she can''t see it and doesn''t threaten her son, the night lady is calm. "Just go. Anyway, we''re out of touch with Joe." "But night mom, when I went there, I overheard Qiao Yu telling assistant Pei that he wanted to find out what company property Qiao had acquired more than ten years ago." Li Mo''er blurs the information, but points out the key words. The night madam suddenly opens an eye, sharp vision toward Li Mo son project to come over, "do you personally hear?"? Is that all? " "Well, Mo''er didn''t really listen at that time, but he felt very curious, so he wanted to tell you." "This little girl, I really don''t know how to settle down and make trouble for me!" Night lady waved back Li Mo son, contact night cold day. "You have to cover up the Qiao family''s affairs." "I told you not to mention that again!" "Do you think I want to! It''s not your good daughter, Qiao Yu. People are looking into your dirty business for the sake of your dead parents! " "I see. I''ll deal with it!" On a cold night, I shut myself up in the office and smoked a cigarette. Walking out of the group building, on a cold night when he was about to pick up the car, a man ran out and stopped him, "please stay at night. I don''t know if you remember ten years ago..." Chapter 445 "Do you always remember Zhao Qing who helped you ten years ago?" The middle-aged man took off his cap and was shocked by the cold night! But many years of camouflage habits let him keep calm, not show emotion, voice calm, but suddenly a bit chilly, "how did you show up!" "When we were three brothers, I was the only one who survived..." In the cold night, Zhao Qing looked around and motioned to the car, "this is not a place to talk." Zhao Qing nodded. They got on the car one after the other, holding the steering wheel on a cold night, but they didn''t want to drive. "Why?" "Yezong, it''s been more than ten years. Originally I didn''t want to disturb you, but recently..." Zhao Qing stretched out her hand and swung her finger. "It''s a little tight. I have to make a living." "It''s clear at the beginning. You won''t forget the rules of the road, will you?" "Rules are set by people. They always vary from time to time..." Zhao Qing takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box and hands it to yehantian. Yehantian has no response. Zhao Qing took it back and turned it around at his fingertips. "The voice of yezong now is bigger than that of that year, ranking first in the city''s family. How can I count on the credit of Zhao Qing? Yezong can''t turn his face ruthlessly." "A man should know himself well, lest he lose his wife and lose his army again!" "There''s no need to worry about that. I, Zhao Qing, have been wandering alone since ten years ago. I have no friends or relatives. Now I have to find you when I''m in trouble. And you can rest assured that as long as ye is willing to save me once, I Zhao Qing will disappear from your eyes immediately! " Zhao Qing threw the cigarette, vowed to guarantee the work is skilled on the road. The night was cold and the sky was silent for a long time. Zhao Qing tries to push a note with the bank card number to the cold night, and the cold night quickly clutches the note into her hand. Zhao Qing put on his cap, got off and looked around. He lowered his cap and left the parking lot mysteriously. Then he got on a motorcycle. Night cold day pinched the note, knuckle "cackle" sound. With that string of numbers also smashed together! After driving away on a cold night, another car came and stopped at the parking place just now. The driver was Pei Yichen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chen The night only plans to go back to s city to stay in the hospital with granny Qiao for two days, so before leaving, he prepared a rich dinner for yexichen and left a post it note. "..." reached out and yawned, tears seeping out. Want to go out to breathe, holding the handle a turn, the door pulled back, suddenly appeared in front of a figure, scared her! "It''s me." The next moment was dragged into the arms, the only night to feel familiar with the breath, a deep breath. "You, why are you here?" "I don''t trust you." It turns out that after she left, yexichen came after her. Night only warm heart, casually said: "this is nothing, I will only go home." But the tone of night Xi Chen suddenly serious, "this is not your home!" "But here''s my family." "Little bell, I''m the only one in your family, isn''t I?" "Brother, what are you talking about? Of course you are my family, but I still have an aunt. Now I have another grandmother. Brother, aren''t you happy for me? " Night only suddenly feel shoulders a sink, left and right by a gravity pressure. Lift eyes, to that burning eyes. "Little bell, isn''t it good to live simply? I''ll give you everything you want. You just need to be happy. I can give you whatever you want! " Chapter 446 "Du -- Du --" the mobile phone vibrates. She reverses and sees "Pei Yichen" remarks. Suddenly, she doesn''t dare to answer in front of yexichen. The night Xi Chen does not utter a word of tightly stare at her, the vision is deep you. Night only hesitated, until the other side hang up. She pretended not to care like put away the mobile phone, reverse to pull the night Xi Chen''s palm, "brother, let''s go out for a walk." Just about to leave, Pei Yichen''s phone call again, night only a glance at night Xi Chen a few eyes, or stand beside him to connect. "Miss, what you asked me to look up has something to show." Night only clenched the mobile phone, said to Pei Yichen: "sorry, I have other things now, wait for me to call you back." How can she discuss the original matter in front of yexichen. The corridor of the hospital looked cold and desolate. As soon as I went outside, I heard someone crying. It''s not loud, but it sounds heartbreaking. They see A young girl with a ponytail was kneeling on the ground, holding the doctor''s white coat in one hand and pleading, "doctor, please help my grandmother." The doctor shook his head and refused. His expression was helpless. "Miss Leng, we really don''t care about your grandmother." "I will try my best to make money. I will go to work to make money. I hope you don''t stop treating my grandmother. I have only one relative." "Miss Leng, we''ve tried our best to help you. Now you can''t afford it before." "Your doctor treats patients and saves lives. If you cut off the medicine for my grandmother, she won''t be able to survive..." Night only asked a nurse beside, "how to return a responsibility?" The nurse shook her head and sighed, "Alas, this little girl is also poor. She and her grandmother are the only two people in the family. Now her grandmother is ill and can''t afford the medical expenses. She still can''t help dropping out of school to work." Night only stretched out a hand to pull night Xi Chen''s sleeve, "elder brother, help her." "Why?" "Her grandmother can save, just need money, unlike me..." money can''t save nanny. "Since you speak, I promise." Night Xi Chen said a few words with the nurse, then took out a card that didn''t know the limit to pass. The nurse was surprised and brought the good news to the little girl. The little girl had no doubt about anything. She turned around and kowtowed her thanks. The night Xi Chen facial expressionless take the night only. When taking the elevator, he suddenly said, "I''ll take you back." "Where?" "G city." Night only Leng Leng, eye light glance to the distance, "now very late, and tomorrow is a holiday, I want to stay here more with grandma for a while." "But I want to go back!" The night Xi Chen vision twinkles, tone aggravates. The inviolable tone made the night feel confused. She really don''t understand, why every time mention grandma, night Xi Chen will not happy. Do you think she''s jealous because she has other family? But before she and aunt Qiao an Yan lift time also didn''t find night Xi Chen such reaction. I don''t know why I have to compete with an old man. The elevator door is open. Night only slightly clenched his hand, raised his head, firmly told him, "brother, I want to stay." "Hum!" The night Xi Chen facial expression is dark not clear, suddenly of cold hum a to shake off her hand, stride to leave, "that is at will you!" The inertia of force made her step back and stare at his lonely back, feeling that she was helpless. It seems that if he leaves this time, they will be separated My heart beats like a drum in the night. Chapter 447 When the elevator door was about to close, the night''s only figure quickly got out, "brother, I''ll go back with you!" In that short time, I don''t know how many ideas flashed through her mind. Finally, it turns into compromise. She... Cares too much about yexichen. But all this is so natural. Even though Mrs. Qiao was a close grandmother, they had never lived together. After the death of her parents, no one can compare yexichen''s decades of company with her! So, she took the initiative to hold the hand of night Xi Chen, seriously told him about his decision, "I''ll go back with you." To get something, you have to give up something. She always knew that. One in the morning. G city. Night Xi Chen holding night only back to the apartment, at this time night only in his arms sleep very stable. Push open the door, gently put the person on the soft bed, gently cover the quilt for her, and carefully twist the four corners. Seeing the calm sleeping face, he left a light in the room, closed the door and went out. In the dead of night, standing on the windowsill, I lit a cigarette. The smoke streamed by. The beautiful face seemed to be shrouded by the sadness, and the lonely figure looked very lonely. After a while, he snuffed out the sparking cigarette ends, cleaned up the smell of smoke, and quietly opened the only room in the night at about two o''clock in the morning. The light dimly portrayed her appearance. The voice that curls to the ear is extremely gentle. "Xiaoyu, live simply and happily. I will give you everything you want." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Maybe I was tired from running around yesterday, and I went to sleep until 11 o''clock the next day. I was so hungry that I got up and there was a fine breakfast in the room. Know is night Xi Chen prepare for her, quickly wash after eat. Think of yesterday Yexi Chen really took her back to G city last night. She fell asleep on the way, and was probably taken back by Yexi Chen. I don''t know how many miles she''s gone, but she''s in yexichen''s arms just like sleeping on her own bed. She sleeps very deeply and doesn''t wake up easily. This may be the result of dependence. In the middle of the meal, Luo Yuxi called. But she didn''t expect that Luo Yuxi didn''t give up and let her continue to pretend to be someone else, "Qiao Qiao, can you replace me and meet Qiu Yiyan?" Night only calm response to her, "Lolo, fake is fake, no matter how good it is, I hope you can understand this truth." Luo Yuxi is a little worried. "He''s leaving today. You just have a meal when you meet him." "I''m sorry, but I have my own business to deal with." Xu is to listen to the firm refusal in the night''s only words, Luo Yuxi is also embarrassed to ask again. The night only takes the lead to hang up, slowly fork a cake in his mouth, swallow. On the other hand, with the name of "Chen bell", Luo Yuxi still can''t help meeting Qiu Yiyan. "Hello, do you remember me?" "Of course, you''re Lolo''s roommate." "Well, Lolo is really busy today. He can''t spare time, so I''ll ask you to guide you. It''s a good friendship." Luo Yuxi said good face very well. Even if Qiu Yiyan didn''t like it, he had to follow her to inquire about the fairy Luo Baiyuan. "I never thought Lolo was so beautiful. Did she have many suitors at school?" Chapter 448 "Can you take me to your school to find her?" "I can''t believe how a beautiful girl like her can find love in the game." Qiu Yiyan thought about all kinds of shapes of luobaiyuan, but he didn''t think that she was a fresh and refined fairy, as beautiful as a celestial being. After all, people say that the truth is how good people can find some illusory people in the game to fall in love. But this kind of thing happened to him. But after meeting Luo Baiyuan, he seems to be like a stranger. Qiu Yiyan is wondering if Luo Baiyuan feels that he is not worthy of her, so he deliberately alienates him. When meeting such a good-looking girl and having feelings with herself in the game, Qiu Yiyan certainly doesn''t want to miss it. "Little sister lingdang, I told you last time that I would send a gift to Lolo. This is the bracelet I bought. Do you think she will like it?" Qiu Yiyan adheres to the principle of "please his girlfriend and roommate" and takes out the bracelet he bought again yesterday. He originally bought a two or three hundred bracelet. Later, when he saw real Luo Baiyuan and her mobile phone, he knew that people had money. So instead of giving out the bracelet, he ran to buy a brand Bracelet worth 2000 yuan at night. Take out the crystal bracelet, Luo Yuxi''s eyes are straight. It''s not for the sake of the value, but she was moved by Qiu Yiyan''s heart. I didn''t expect that my love was so generous. I prepared a bracelet for her. "May I have a look?" Luo Yuxi asked with hope. Qiu Yiyan nodded with a smile, "of course." Luo Yuxi carefully took out the crystal bracelet and looked at it carefully. The mysterious and rich purple represents luck. The Amethyst Necklace is shining in the bright sun. Most girls like this kind of gift, not to mention Luo Yuxi. She opened the crystal bracelet, only to find that it was only half of her fingers. The size of the crystal bracelet is clearly in accordance with the night''s only thin wrist. Like a ladle of cold water instantly quenched Luo Yuxi''s fiery heart, she almost forgot that Qiu Yiyan was satisfied with such a beautiful person as "Qiao Qiao", not her fat house! Seeing that Luo Yuxi seems to be fascinated by the crystal bracelet and the action of trying to put on his hand, Qiu Yiyan''s eyes flash with contempt. "Little sister, do you think Lolo will like this gift?" "Yes, it will." Qiu Yiyan seemed relieved. "That''s great. Are you roommates or friends? Since you say you like it, I believe Lolo will like it too." "I''ll thank you instead of Lolo." "That''s not necessary. I don''t have such a good relationship with Lolo." Qiu Yiyan laughed and stretched out his hand. "Little sister, can you give me the bracelet back? I want to pretend. " "Oh, yes, yes." Luo Yuxi sees Qiu Yiyan''s careful appearance, and she is very unhappy. She couldn''t help testing Qiu Yiyan, "do you really like Lolo?" Qiu Yiyan admitted without hesitation, "of course." "Why? Do you like Lolo in the game or realistic? " "Of course, I like both of them. Lolo and I have feelings because of the game. When we saw each other yesterday, I was more firm in my mind!" "If Lolo wasn''t that beautiful, if Lolo... Was like me, would you like it?" Chapter 449 Looking at the fat girl in front of him, Qiu Yiyan''s first reaction was to laugh, and the second thought that it must be the goddess who sent him to test him! "I like a person to pay attention to her heart. I know and cherish her. No matter what she looks like, she is the best in my heart." "Then I..." "But Lolo''s attitude of heaven and man is really the love of heaven. I will treat her better in the future!" Qiu Yiyan is anxious to express his sincerity and interrupts Luo Yuxi''s determination to reveal the truth. Qiu Yiyan doesn''t want to waste any more time. "Little sister, can you take me to your school to see Lolo? I really want to give her the bracelet myself." "No, I can''t!" Luo Yuxi would never let him go to school, because it was too risky. "I know Lolo is very busy. I just want to see her and show my mind. I won''t disturb her to do her business." "Why don''t you... Ask Lolo yourself. If she agrees, I''ll take you. If not, I''m sorry." Seeing that she let go, Qiu Yiyan quickly took out his mobile phone, "OK, just a moment." Luo Yuxi picked up her handbag and stood up. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Qiu Yiyan sends a message to "Luo Luo". Luo Yuxi refuses him in the bathroom. Luo Yuxi sees the right time to go out, and sees Qiu Yiyan sitting there with a lost face. Luo Yuxi''s heart can''t bear it, but it doesn''t burst after all. Qiu Yiyan asked her to hand over the crystal bracelet to "Luo Luo", and Luo Yuxi got her own bracelet. Two days after the weekend, the gang face base is finally over. I quit the gang. Return to school, not only learning, but also the coming club night. In less than half a month, the president suddenly proposed that they learn an ancient style dance. Dance is very simple, mainly ancient costumes props to add beauty, but in terms of selection, they naturally want to choose the fastest learning ability, the best is to have a foundation. On the day of the selection, Luo Yuxi, who loves dancing, came. Of course, yewei was also present. This classroom Let night only think of oneself almost fall to make a fool of time, is Luo Yuxi didn''t hesitate to stand up for her to block a disaster. The night''s only firm thought wavered slightly. Luo Yuxi is in suspense because of her figure. Luo Yuxi only cheers and encourages the night, "Joe, cheer up, hope to see your beautiful appearance on the stage, as if you are shining." "Shining..." Will be seen by that person, too? The night only suddenly had the power to participate in them, expected to be selected. Because of the lack of time, many people took part in other activities, but there were few choices. Luo Yuxi learned dance very fast, so the president hesitated. The night only takes the initiative to walk past, "if you can, please give Luo Yuxi a chance." It is rare to see that she has a request, and the current situation does not allow nitpicking, so the president finally nods and agrees. "Joe, you''re so nice to me." "I just don''t like to be ungrateful." At the beginning, I inherited Luo Yuxi''s favor here, and today I will return it to her. When training dance, Luo Yuxi can''t help sharing the joy with Qiu Yiyan. I don''t know how they talked about this topic in the group. Everyone said that the goddess "Luoluo" is not only beautiful, but also talented! The false Lolo is highly praised by the public. See night only quit group, she was relieved, night only training when a photo with flash in the group. "Our school is about to compete." Chapter 450 "Hello, are you yexichen''s girlfriend?" "Scared Night only walk on the road, caught off guard by the side of a person to scare. Fix an eye to see, this isn''t that time roar to want to beat night Xi Chen of swimming master he Yan? "What can I do for you, senior "I came to you on purpose." "Well..." this character is direct enough, night only nodded to signal him to continue his performance, "so?" He Yan''s reason is, "they all say you are yexichen''s girlfriend, I think so, so I come to you, I hope you let yexichen compete with me again." "Why? If he is willing, he will naturally come to you for competition. If he is not satisfied, why do I have to ask for it? " Night only never feel night Xi Chen to that win or lose very care. But he Yan Yu''an, who wants to defeat yexichen, can''t be quiet. "What you said is bullshit! I was going to surpass him that day! As a result, when you dive, you must deliberately dive to attract attention, right? " "It was really just an accident." Although now the creator of the accident has become her follower. Night only refused He Yan, he Yan but with sticky tape wrapped night only. "You must call him back to compete with me again. I want my victory back." "He''s not good at technique!" Night only really can''t bear him, then said: "night Xi Chen said, willing to give you the first place." But he Yan refused to take it at this time. He had to say that he relied on his strength, "I want to show the truth to convince the public!" After a few days together, the night only found that he Yan this specialty student is a junior! She didn''t make it to yexichen, she thought it was boring and time-consuming. "Senior, I''m going to practice dancing. Don''t talk to me anymore. Yexichen and I are not friends." At least not now. He Yan perseveres and wants to stay at the only place where he practices dancing at night. As a result, after entering the dance room, he Yan, who was waiting outside, was pulled up by someone and dragged back. It''s killing him! "What are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive, I''ll tell you! " When he Yan was worried, the northeast dialect came out. Su Yichen easily (very difficult) drags He Yan away from the night only side, and warns the family to threaten, "in the future, don''t hit Qiao Yan''s idea!" He Yan a spirit excites to shout out, "originally Qiao Yan is in love with you¡° It''s over. Something happened again! Luo Yu Xi lies on the side of the door, hears the words of that two goods, directly closes the door tightly. "The day after tomorrow is the competition of club night. Our ancient style dance is a special episode without screening. Are you ready?" "Next, we start to send out costumes. The leading dancer is red. The others are all white and light pink." The clothes are rented according to the size, the leader of the dance is the president, and other people wear the same clothes. They are wearing Hanfu, very plain color, but it happened that someone wore a feeling of ecstasy. Qiu Yiyan keeps asking Luo Yuxi for photos. Luo Yuxi simply sends out the only picture of the night wearing Hanfu, What she doesn''t know is that Qiu Yiyan and gang leader Xiang Yu have quietly opened a discussion group. Qiu Yiyan also said: "during the Luoluo competition, I will go to a scene to cheer her on!" "It''s a surprise. We can''t let her know. We''ll go to school to find her." Chapter 451 The club night has finally arrived, and the only night to prepare for is two games. Luo Yuxi said: "Qiao Qiao, you look good in makeup today. Standing there, let me take more photos for you." First of all, modern dance clothes are decorated with sequins on the short sleeves exposing the navel. Although this kind of clothes may make people feel vulgar in ordinary wear, the effect of dancing on the stage is very good, and the lighting can make the wonderful performance on the stage more vivid. In order to show the stage effect, the makeup is thicker than usual, and the strong colors make her little and fairy''s fresh and elegant image disappear. But the facial features outlined in the deep color make-up, especially the black eyeliner on the eye tail, is very distinctive. "It''s not the same style as usual. It''s also very exciting." Luo Yuxi takes a picture of her with her mobile phone. Night only did not refuse, because she also wanted photos, "Lolo, please send the photos to me later, thank you." "No problem at all." Luo Yuxi compared an "OK" gesture to her. More than a dozen photos will be taken in a moment. Luo Yuxi looks at the magnified perfect photos and has to sigh that her 360 degree non dead angle is still on camera! "I''ll send you WiFi when I go back to my bedroom." "Yes, thank you." In the original place, Xia Yun also ran over with a skirt. Why did she come here with a skirt? Because she wore Lolita on a whim today, and she suffered a lot in the crowd. Xia Yun, with an SLR in his hand, rushed over and pressed the night only in place, "Joe, don''t move, I''ll help you shoot." Come on! I took a few pictures just now. Here''s a more exciting one. "Yunyun, you look so beautiful today. What can I do for you?" "Today is a celebration of the whole school. Dress up and be lively." Club night is for the whole school. Each class will arrange the viewing position, and the performers are not among them. Luo Yuxi holds a mobile phone, and people in the group urge her to send photos. Luo Yuxi chose the only photo she had taken just now, and hesitated. In the end, I pretended not to see my mobile phone, put it in my bag and sat in the audience. At the half-time of the program, watching the time, they are going to change their clothes and prepare for the antique dance. Luo Yuxi is the only one with night. The meeting with the gang affected their relationship, but after half a month, Luo Yuxi felt that she had forgiven herself. They make up for each other and put pink flowers on their foreheads. "Come on, pink ribbon, tie it yourself." Because of the funding problem, they can''t buy hairpins as decorations. They all use ribbons to tie butterflies between their hair. "Joe, let''s take a picture together." "Good." It''s rare to have a costume. Most of them take pictures of themselves or ask others to help them. Night only sent a self portrait to night Xi Chen. Luo Yuxi looks at her mobile phone and sends a photo of the only one in the gang group. There was another puff of praise. Luo Yuxi is guilty but satisfied. Especially Qiu Yiyan sent her a lot of praise, which made her feel sweet. Qiu Yiyan''s private chat: Luo Luo, where are you now? Luo Yuxi''s private chat: I''m waiting behind the stage. Qiu Yiyan''s private chat: we have arrived at your school. Come out and meet. Luo Yuxi''s heart trembled: what do you mean? Qiu Yiyan''s reply: we are here to cheer you on. It''s in your school. Luo Yuxi almost broke the dancing fan! Chapter 452 Yexichen rushed to school after dealing with the important things. The gorgeous car stopped at the school gate. He sent out a message to yeonly: "where is it?" Night is the only time holding a mobile phone, received a text message immediately reply: "waiting." Yexichen certainly knows where the waiting area is. He cut his cuffs and pushed the door down. Qiu Yiyan and gang leader Xiang Yu and others have never been to this school in the future. At a glance, there are a lot of people on the playground. Although they know the stage is there, they can''t get in. Suddenly I saw a man wrapped in a suit walking by, straight towards the direction of the waiting room. The leader looked at Yu and said to Qiu Yiyan, "why don''t we ask that man?" "I''ll try to say hello!" See so handsome man, the sky is late, eager to try. Yexichen''s speed is the normal walking speed. It''s late and he can catch up with him by trotting two steps. "Hey, handsome man, excuse me, do you know where the dance is?" For her address, the night Xi Chen is indifferent to glance at one eye. Looking at Yu delicately from all sides, I could see that this kind of man would not be seduced by the net red face in the evening. I felt that I stood up and talked in a man''s way and tone. "Excuse me, sir. We are looking for a friend who is in the waiting area at the moment. Can you show us the way?" "Program type?" Qiu Yiyan immediately replied: "dance, ancient style dance." Night Xi Chen''s eyes cast to the distance, the sky is late, in order to brush the sense of existence, also specially mention, "say sir, if you know this school, you should also know her, her name is Luo Yu Xi, the very beautiful one." "Is it?" The night Xi Chen draws back the line of sight, the deep vision quickly turned from three people''s bodies once, the corner of the mouth picks up quite deep meaning three cent smile. The eye ground Mou color deepens, he slowly opens lips, "I take you past." Qiu Yiyan took the lead in thanking him, "thank you so much, sir." The night Xi Chen draws back the line of sight to go forward, no matter what three people say after him, all did not get a response. "Yexuechang, who are you?" "When does the snow treading dance start?" "Two more games." Two shows, at least five minutes. "OK, the three of them are looking for someone. Take them in." "All right." Yexichen to do, basically no one will question. Qiu Yiyan didn''t expect that the passer-by he was looking for was a senior. He seemed to have great prestige among the students. No wonder this person looks so good on the surface. It''s not surprising that he is a big man. "Come with me." Qiu Yiyan is led in, night Xi Chen is opposite. As soon as they go in, they see Luo Yuxi talking with Ye Youyi. "Lolo..." It''s getting late. Qiu Yiyan stopped her. "They''re all going to perform. Will it affect her mood if we meet now?" Xiang Yu agreed, "you''re right. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to find someone." At this time, the teacher in charge of the dance program came in a hurry, "no, Nie Xuanxuan, she twisted her foot just now!" "What?" The dance team was stunned. Nie Xuanxuan is their lead dancer. Just now, she said she was nervous about going to the toilet. As a result, she twisted her foot when she went up and down the stairs. "Now there are five minutes left." "The dance is so simple. It''s time for you to watch it for so long!" "She can''t go on the stage, you find someone to go on the top quickly!" Chapter 453 Luo Yuxi was very excited, "teacher, I know the action of leading the dance, I''ll come!" The teacher looked at her up and down, "classmate Luo, you really work hard, but the dress of leading the dance is not suitable for you..." Who let her body out of control, or missed a great opportunity. Hearing this, Luo Yuxi looks down at himself and a pile of people, and is very disappointed. It''s not easy to have an opportunity to show one''s talents, which is always destroyed by various factors. "If not, Qiao Qiao, her figure is almost the same as Nie Xuanxuan." "Me? "Ah?" Suddenly, she was called to the name of the night. She was so confused that she always did things when others called her. She didn''t want to fight for anything if she didn''t shout. Even now, she didn''t want to lead the dance instead of Nie Xuanxuan "You know the action, don''t you, Joe?" "Ha, ha... You know..." "That''s all right, you''re the only one!" The more the dance teacher looked at her, the more satisfied she was. She quickly asked people to change the name of the program. But the name of Qiao Yu should be able to attract a lot of attention! Night was pushed down to change clothes. Qiu Yiyan and they were too far apart to hear what was said. "You see, why did Lolo suddenly leave?" "I don''t know. Is there any problem?" "Ask?" In a word, Qiu Yiyan sends a message to "Luo Luo", which is received by Luo Yuxi. Qiu Yiyan''s private chat: Lolo, we see you waiting. How did you leave? Luo Yuxi nervously looks left and right, turns back to the direction of the entrance and secretly looks at the mobile phone. But she was afraid to reply. She really made a mistake this time! I didn''t expect that Qiu Yiyan would find the school! If Qiu Yiyan appears, she will be exposed! We have to reply. Luo Yuxi quickly typed and sent out: "you, you are not in school, you go out first, and I will come to you after my performance." "Look, Joe''s back." Do not know who first saw the return of the only night, they can not help but praise, "wow..." "Why one more veil?" Before the lead dance is red dress dress, night only but put on a veil, the forehead of the flower mother of pearl red dazzling. "It''s amazing, but looking at this figure makes people feel like they''re all over the country." "It''s all about the same size, but I don''t know why, Qiao Zhen looks much better than Nie Xuanxuan." Luo Yuxi can''t help but stand up and walk to the night''s only side, "Qiao Qiao, why do you want to wear the gauze?" "Mystery, mystery, ha ha..." the night''s only casual words to stop their doubts. In fact, after she changed her clothes, the teacher gave her a new mother of pearl. The red dress really made people happy. But suddenly she didn''t want to be seen Red dress, red skirt, strong as fire. Perhaps for the sake of performance effect, there are two bells on the red silk, with clear sound. To be fair, she likes this dress very much Not far away, Xiang Yu and others were surprised, "sword, you can be in love with such a beautiful woman, you really make a lot of money!" "She should be pursued by many people like this. I don''t understand why she would find love in the game." "Look at her fat roommate, she went dancing too. Tut Tut, she quit the group after meeting us that day. I feel embarrassed." "Stop it, they''re on the stage!" Chapter 454 "Did you hear the host''s name just now? It''s said that it''s Joe who leads the dance The name of Qiao Yu is very popular in our school. Learning, beauty and love, she has a relationship with "excellence". How else can we say that they are goddess level? They can master everything, and even dance can control modern and classical! Outside, Qiu Yiyan and Xiang Yu are also full of doubts. He asked Yu, "how can I listen to the name of Qiao Yu?" The sky color is late, echoing to nod, "I listen to also be, isn''t Qiao Yu that fat younger sister?" "What? How can you say that Qiao is a fat girl The student guarding the order next to him can''t listen any more. Xiang Yu patted the male classmate on the shoulder, "Alas, this classmate, you tell us what you know." "Joe, that''s the one in red who led the dance just now. You don''t know her? She''s the best girl in our school. She was admitted to our school with the grade of No.1 student in our school. She also came out with the news of falling in love with the biggest man in our school. Tut Tut, it''s a legend. " "For example, when I had a car accident that day, I was hit on the ground with Qiao Yu. I watched the elder brother take Qiao Xuemei away with my own eyes. I was alone. Alas, there was no one to help me." Coincidentally, this happened to be the guy who was hit by his foot in a car accident at the school gate that day! Listen to him a series of nagging, Qiu Yiyan and others face big change. What they think of as "Luo Luo" is not Luo Yuxi, but Qiao Zhen? Who do they think is Joe, the fat man? "Do you know who the fat girl is when they are together?" Fat girl? The man thought it over and shook his head. "I don''t know. It should be some unknown little man." There are so many people on campus. What we can remember must be very special. And Luo Yuxi?? After listening to these words, Qiu Yiyan and others were in a difficult mood. It''s late and quick, "we''re not cheated, are we?" "No, no?" Xiang Yu''s rhetorical question, on the contrary, confirmed the answer in Qiu Yiyan''s heart. When he thought of fat sister giving him her watch alone and taking the place of "Lolo" to attend the appointment, he seemed to feel chilly all over. Every semester there are several such large-scale programs, students are always interested in the beginning, to the back want to leave. But the school teachers arranged to count the number of people from time to time, and no one left. When the new program came out, they always looked at it. In the stands. The curtain came. To my ear, it''s the bell. The stage lights gradually come on, with the dancers on the stage facing away from the audience. In the group dance, those white and light pink people turn around one after another, step on small steps to form a circle around the middle of the red collar dancers. Many people''s eyes turned to the stage, and the people behind even stood up one after another. On the stage, the people in red unfold their arms, their wide sleeves show a perfect arc, their silk drapes are thrown out, and their bells are clear and loud. "Joe! Joe There was a burst of cheering off the stage. With the music, she gradually turned around, her long sleeves gradually opened, revealing the flame between her forehead. People held their breath in public. Her long sleeves opened, but she was wearing a veil. "Cut..." A burst of lost voice, wonderful performance, graceful body or cause everyone''s attention. Her long silk drape was on her wrist and dropped down to the ground. The dancer accidentally stepped on the silk cloth when walking around the circle, and the only one with his back to the night was unknowingly pulling forward, and his body jumped forward uncontrollably. The music just entered the climax at this moment! Chapter 455 At the critical moment, she swivelled close to the ground and rotated for a circle, sitting on the ground. The red silk in her hand was like a flexible rope, which made a clear sound. The sound of the bell is transmitted through the loudspeaker, as if all the sounds are striking on people''s heart! The dancers were surprised by her sudden change of dancing posture. She flipped the pattern with her fingers flexibly, spread her arms from the top to the waist, and lifted her right foot up. The movement was more difficult than ever in the simple dance music originally designed. It''s boiling off the court! "Take the veil!" "Take the veil!" The cheers grew louder and louder, but the sound gradually came to an end. The dancers left the stage one after another, and the request to uncover the veil was never met. Night the only head between the forehead dripping sweat back to the background, "hoo, it''s over." The dancers gathered around and looked at her with envy or envy. "Joe, you are too good." She shakes her head and goes to the store to get her cell phone back. Sure enough, there is news of yexichen. She opened it and saw that the message was sent after the dance: I''ll wait for you in the library. Night only looked at the mobile phone, unconsciously smile, just about to leave, she was stopped! At the same time, Luo Yuxi was stopped. And the people who stop them are... Luo Yuxi''s love Qiu Yiyan, gang leader Xiang Yu, and the nanny of the gang. It''s late! At that time, the inner reality was like husky. Luo Yuxi grasped her arm at that time. She could even feel the shaking of her hands. "Lolo?" Qiu Yiyan called Luo Luo, but neither of them responded. Up to now, who is Lolo? It''s obvious that the lie doesn''t need to continue. Night only don''t want to waste time here to play a drama she don''t like. "You go on, I''m going." The night only plans to leave, but is suddenly grabbed by Qiu Yiyan''s wrist. The night only reflexive throw, but found that Qiu Yiyan grabbed her, she took a deep breath, directly folded Qiu Yiyan''s arm. "Hiss..." Rao is resistant to the boys were pulled by her hand cramps. Night only put aside his hand, embarrassed Zhang five fingers, "sorry, inertia." She doesn''t like strangers to touch her, let alone the opposite sex! "What''s the matter with you two?" "I''m sorry about this, but if you have to explain, you can tell me why you are here?" Night came out, "is not the so-called Lolo told us that the school has a celebration today, but also sent beautiful photos in the group." If the two boys can''t speak out, it''s too late to speak for them. Not only that, night also turned out to Luo to Xi hair in the group of photos, "Oh, this is the photo." The only thing night knows is that it''s a picture of herself at a glance. Did not expect, softhearted to give opportunities, but let her more unscrupulous use of their own! It seems that there is no need to be courteous. "Now that you are here, I think you should know something." The night only one purpose has to point to of saw one eye Luo Yu Xi, see she stand there, completely don''t know speech. In the night, the only one who has collected the silk, the hanging bells are ringing. "I''m sorry to introduce myself again. My name is Qiao Yu. I''m Chen lingdang!" Chapter 456 "Who''s your name, where do you live, and do you have a wife and children? I want to borrow my son''s life to talk. "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night only She lowered her head slightly, covered her face with gauze, and the flame between her forehead seemed to be dazzling. "I''ve said all I have to say. Excuse me. I have other things." She was smiling, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes. "Joe, Joe!" Luo Yuxi finally called out her real name in front of everyone. But night only no longer soft hearted, "I gave you a chance, now, there is no chance." Waving Luo Yuxi''s hand, they can''t go back to the time when they were so sincere. However, Qiu Yiyan and his family did not let him go. "I don''t believe it''s true!" Qiu Yiyan can''t believe that the person he likes is just a lie? And his love, in fact, is this fat man full of lies? "It''s true." Turning that moment, Qiu Yiyan suddenly reaches out his hand to pull off her veil. Stunned at the same time, she raised her hand to cover half of her cheek, quickly snatched back her veil, lifted her skirt and ran out. She knows the location of the library, and also knows that yexichen didn''t appear because she didn''t want their relationship exposed. Now the whole school is in the playground, she can be assured of bold to find people. The only teacher in such a big library is the one who takes care of the books. At this moment, she seems very quiet. She walks in with her skirt, dressed like fire in red, which really frightens the teachers at the entrance. Just about to open his mouth, the teacher stood up first and asked, "are you Qiao Yu''s classmate?" Night only nodded, the teacher let her in. Obviously, I have already said hello. She carried a long skirt to go inside, across one area after another, but no one. She was looking for it curiously, and suddenly stopped. She turned abruptly, and there was no one behind her. "Hoo..." such a quiet library is frightening at night! "Dong" A message jumps out, message content: go ahead. "Eh..." she touched the screen and followed the instructions step by step. There is a door. Now another message pops up: the key is on the left. Night only turned to see the left key, she picked up the key into the hole, gently twist, the door opened. Out is the stairs, she remembers from this side in the past... Like the attic, like the ancient kind of book building. Look at the information to know that the person is behind, she is not afraid. She went down the stairs and pushed open the door of the pavilion, as if she had passed from modern times to ancient times in an instant. The antique layout separates the noise from the outside world. You can see the bright light vaguely. Your vision suddenly becomes wide, and the red lanterns around you gradually become bright. As if the whole world, in that moment for her to become beautiful! Red lanterns turn the darkness into day! The man seemed to come from the dim lights, brighter than thousands of lights. She stood there, her red clothes in the color of the surrounding lights. Step by step, he approached and stopped half a meter away. Red lips gently open, the voice is not charming, but just like a warbler''s voice. "Who is your name, where do you live, and do you have a wife and children?" Eyes staring at the man, she slowly uncovers the veil, smart eyes jump with bright red light, "little girl is not talented, want to borrow the childe''s life to speak." Chapter 457 "So you are not a fairy." "What do you think I am?" "Goblin." Thin lips reveal words, with his own gentle and doting. The goblin raised his arm high, his fingers around his neck, and the red silk wrapped around him. She raised her feet, flat antique embroidered shoes gently stepped on his instep. "Can the goblin steal your heart, then?" "I''m afraid not." "Why?" "Xiaosheng is not talented. He has already given a heart to the goblin." That person is almost an instant to fasten her thin waist, tightly lock in the side. She even more unscrupulously raised her head, clearly is a hook posture, that pair of beautiful eyes reveal the feelings are so pure. She is about to become an adult. She has really grown up! She blinked mischievously, like a twinkling star at night, "can I kiss you?" "If you''re tall enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "PATA -" a screen of the narrator was suddenly pushed away! The screen has been pushed! Stupid Su Che scratched his head and got up from the screen. He pressed his hand against the wall to make a handsome gesture. As a result, the lights in the middle of the room were on! Impartial, just night only and night Xi Chen stand position as the center point. Night only: Yexichen: "I''m not sure." Suche knelt down! He squatted on the ground and lifted up the lanterns one by one, but accidentally pulled out the light bulb in the red lantern. Su Che''s intuition, he is dead! "Brother, go on, go on..." "When I don''t exist, ha." Suche put the broken lantern aside and ventured to leave. "Stop!" A powerful voice came from the back of his body and hit his eardrum. Suche''s hands and feet were stiff in the same place. Originally, he was given the benefits of night Xi Chen to light the lamp, night Xi Chen''s original command is to let him light the lantern to flash. Driven by curiosity, he not only didn''t leave, but also became more and more excited. As a result "Brother, I''m really wrong." "From today on, you don''t have to go back to school!" Night Xi Chen mercilessly crushed Su Che''s last hope. He is really dead this time. He has to go back to the company and work hard. Drive away Su Che, the surroundings become quiet again all of a sudden. Although the atmosphere is lacking, it does not hinder the only good mood of the night. "These things, why did the library teacher let you in?" She didn''t see that when she came to the library. "I promised them a picture." "Photos?" "In the library." Night only did not hold back, tightly holding the mouth to smile. She walked around the room, and clearly saw that these lanterns were filled with cold light inside, and the lights were shining. But in this antique building, it looks really beautiful. She walked around and finally stopped in front of yexichen. "Brother." "Well?" "I suddenly feel that it''s not a bad thing for us to talk about our names together." She took the silk in her hand, dropped the bell in front of her eyes and shook it gently. "I think the prize will be awarded later." "You will win." She relaxed, put her hand behind her, and walked forward step by step. "That''s not what I''m talking about." She shook her head, suddenly turned and looked into his eyes. "Why don''t we go out together?" Chapter 458 Hand in hand, ten fingers out of the library, even the sweeping aunt can''t help but look more. "This is... My daughter can watch Yue opera?" Auntie took a broom and rubbed her eyes in disbelief. After confirming that she was not dazzled, she threw the broom and went to her to ask: "girl, which dynasty are you from?" The night just chuckled. She patiently explained, "Auntie, our school is performing today." "Ouch." The aunt sighed while watching, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl. She''s really an ancient woman on TV." "Brother, do you think that aunt is right?" "Beautiful as a picture." She covered her mouth and laughed shyly. Out of the library, their relationship can not really hide! About to pass the last door, yexichen pulls her, serious expression, "this is your choice, take this step, there is no chance to regret." "Well!" She has already thought about it. She is now Qiao, no longer the only one who used to be timid! She pushed her hand to open the last door of the library. The worst of all The cell phone started to vibrate. The night only hand takes back, connects the telephone then hears Pei Yi Chen there to spread the good news, "young lady, madam here has the emergency situation." "What?" "The doctor said that my wife''s heart rate suddenly changed a lot. I don''t know the specific situation yet. I think it''s necessary to report this to you first." "I''ll be right back!" Night only hung up the phone, the heart can not be calm for a long time. She grabs Ye Xi Chen''s hand conveniently, "elder brother, my grandmother has an accident, I want to go back." "Yes." His voice and color are still the same, but his eyes are dim. Just now, the harmonious and beautiful atmosphere disappeared in an instant. Night only flurried to let go of his hand, for a moment explain not clear, "I, I don''t know how to say, in short, now no time to explain, brother, you want to go with me?" "Go." Night Xi Chen pinches her arm, one hand pushes a door, took her to go out. They walked directly out of the school. Now it was dark and they couldn''t see each other far away. After getting the relevant documents, they went straight to the airport. Night only changed clothes, but too late to remove makeup, that face bright makeup and eyebrow Huadian attracted passers-by frequently back. But she knew nothing about everything around her, and she was all about the old people in the hospital. "I don''t know what happened to grandma." "Don''t worry." "How can I not be in a hurry? I don''t know what''s going on over there." The night Xi Chen glances at Mou then can see her that face worry anxious appearance, before he gives of happiness forget completely. Suddenly I''m not reconciled "Joe, why do you always, always forget other people for the sake of the so-called blood relationship?" Night only crooked head, seem to can''t understand night Xi Chen this words. But he said, "is blood so important? Just because I''m not your own brother, no matter how well I do, I can''t compare with the person who has ignored you for more than ten years, can I? " The night is totally unable to accept those strange words. "Brother, do you know what you are talking about..." "Oh." He sneered, "sometimes I even think, if you will run away from me one day, just lock you up from the beginning!" Chapter 459 "Brother, are you crazy?" She never knew why yexichen, who loved her so much, had such a terrible idea All of a sudden, her wrist was held tightly. That person pulls her to the side, when the ear temples rub each other, clearly shouts her name, "I am very sober, Qiao Yu." There was a sudden chill all over the body. Her possessiveness is limited to him, don''t leave himself, don''t like other people. But why, not even the family? She tried to push yexichen''s hand, carefully reminded: "brother, the scheduled flight time is coming..." At a glance, there seems to be someone looking at them. Night only movement range dare not too big, fortunately night Xi Chen is just that one is not right, but also let her loose. She didn''t see the night Xi Chen brow tightly wrinkly, also don''t know his heart suddenly sting pain of pain. His hand fell on her head, fingers gently rubbed her hair, action looks gentle doting, and language, "I''m sorry, I care too much about you, little bell, forget just now, OK?" "Well, well." Under the gaze of yexichen, she nodded heavily. She would rather believe that it was just a dream. The night of the dream is too terrible, and the reality of the people around him, still so gentle. Hand was holding, she did not need to think, as long as closely follow him. In front of him, she has been so dependent and never changed. Fly on the road, night Xi Chen all the way closed eyes. Night only because of the restlessness of the heart can not sleep, from time to time looked up at him, but found that his lips cracked, his face is also very ugly, as if sick. The flight attendants began to distribute food and water to the passengers in an orderly manner. Night the only effort to open the bottle cap, pushed night Xi Chen''s arm, "brother, you drink some water." "No The night Xi Chen reaches out to push the water bottle directly. The bottle was almost full of water. Night the only twist good lid, but see night Xi Chen put the head to the other side. She is thinking night Xi Chen is because just of affair angry, can feel strange again, have a kind of can''t say to come up of feeble feeling. "Brother, are you not feeling well?" She seldom sees the appearance that night Xi Chen has no spirit, and every time she sees, night Xi Chen can be serious to faint. At that time, it was because of a cold. Now... It''s not because of airsickness, is it? No, it''s very common for yexichen to take a plane. She is uneasy in the heart, turn round to rub to night Xi Chen''s head side to ask more than, "elder brother, your face is so ugly, what''s the matter with you in the end, can you tell me?" The familiar girl''s voice is crisp and soft. He suddenly turned to hold people, head against her shoulder, whispered: "let me hold for a while." Night only suddenly dare not move, try to hold him back, palm gently pat in his shoulder. "I won''t disturb you. You can have a good rest." It was OK at first, but this awkward posture was sour after a while. She can''t help wriggling to change a posture, night Xi Chen has already raised a head to loosen her, "oneself sit well." See he closed his eyes to rest again, night only to open the bottle cap again, carefully pour the water in the bottle cap, put on the night Xi Chen lips for him to moisten the lips. More than an hour later, the plane landed. Night only busy turn on the mobile phone, an unread SMS pop up: Congratulations, miss, my wife opened her eyes! Chapter 460 "What! Granny Joe is awake When Li Mo''er received the information from the hospital, he was completely flustered. She called yexichen, but she couldn''t get in touch. She rushed to the hospital to inquire about the situation. "Mrs. Qiao''s body is recovering. Now opening her eyes shows that there is a great hope of recovery." "OK, OK, thank you, doctor." Li Mo''er inquired about the specific situation and learned that Mrs. Qiao just opened her eyes, but she could not speak and her body could not move. It''s a blessing in misfortune! Fortunately for Li Mo''er, Mrs. Qiao hasn''t woken up and can''t identify her crime. But if Mrs. Qiao is allowed to continue her treatment, she will wake up one day, and then she will be in danger! Li Mo''er wanders out of Mrs. Qiao''s ward. When Pei Yi Chen sees her, he is very polite to her. "Miss MOR, you must have known about your wife. If you are worried about her, you can go in and see her." "No, no, I''m afraid grandma doesn''t want to see me..." We all know the truth that Mrs. Qiao came back to look for her granddaughter. Pei Yichen thought that Li Mo''er was afraid that the old lady knew that she was not her granddaughter, and regretted that she was not her granddaughter. "Miss Mo''er has taken so much care of her wife during her illness that she would be very moved to let her know." Li Mo''er comes to see the old lady every week. He is more diligent than the only one who comes to see his granddaughter at night. This is not an affectation! I have to say that Pei Yichen''s analysis is very good... He was cheated thoroughly! After all, no one would have thought that a young girl would be so cruel to an old man. Pei Yichen also mentioned, "after a while, Miss Qiao will come back. If you two meet at any time, I''m afraid you will be embarrassed." "What did you say?" Li Mo''er suddenly grasped the key point and couldn''t calm down! Li Mo''er frowned and asked, "is Qiao Yu coming back?" Pei Yichen nodded, "yes, I have already passed the message with Miss Qiao before. They should be coming at the moment." Li Mo''er suddenly realized. No wonder the night Xi Chen mobile phone off, must be accompanied by the only night back! "In that case, I want to see grandma first." Li Mo''er makes a good face in front of Pei Yi Chen and enters the ward alone. Mrs. Qiao still keeps her eyes open, especially when she sees Li Mo''er. "Grandma, MOR has come to see you." Li Mo''er went in to shout. His voice sounded so soft, but he didn''t have any affection on his face. "Grandma, the doctor said that your health will be better soon. I''m so happy to see you open your eyes." The closer Li Mo''er came, the more frightened Mrs. Qiao''s eyes became. But she couldn''t make a sound! Li Mo''er sat by the bed and saw that the back of the old lady''s hand with obvious veins was inserted with a needle for infusion. "Grandma, are you in pain here? You want to talk to us, don''t you?" Mrs. Qiao stares at Li Mo''er. The voice of "ah ah..." was too small to be heard outside. "It seems that grandma is really recovering. I''m so happy." Li Mo''er pretended to cry, while holding old lady Qiao''s hand, see her painful expression, Li Mo''er heart a burst of pain. "Dead old lady! Who made you wake up! " Li Mo''er''s hand reached into the quilt and grabbed Mrs. Qiao''s side. Suddenly, the old lady burst into tears. Chapter 461 "Dong Dong Dong!" Just as the old lady whimpered, the knock on the door startled Li Mo''er. Li Mo''er quickly pulls out his hand and pretends to cry. "Come in." Speaking with sobs, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes for Granny Joe, pretending that nothing had happened. And this time, the only one in the night! Night only three steps and two steps to the bedside, looking at old lady Qiao that old face, this time is open eyes. All of a sudden, the negative emotions in my heart are surging into my heart, a hard to hide sadness. "Grandma, Xiao Zhen has come back to see you." Mrs. Qiao can''t speak. She just blinks her eyes at normal speed. Night only and Li Mo''er a person lean on the side of the sickbed, two people look at each other, as if an invisible fight. Li Mo''er sneered at the night only, "now I know my name is grandma, and I don''t see half a figure at ordinary times." The night''s only finger clenched the sheet and stared at Li Mo''er''s face, which seemed to be a snake and scorpion. There was an indescribable anger in his heart. It seems that Li Mo''er''s words can''t be refuted. Because of her study, she can''t show up to Li Mo''er at any time. Grandma fell down the stairs was an accident. Li Mo''er didn''t do anything wrong. She also cared about grandma''s recovery. She came earlier than her granddaughter. She could not refute this point. Glancing at her personal enmity with Li mor''er, the night only said an objective word, "you can be kind to grandma, I am very grateful to you." But Li Mo''er didn''t appreciate it. "Well, who needs your gratitude? I''m good to grandma because she thinks I blame my granddaughter, but you say it''s grandma''s own granddaughter. What did you do before..." At this point, Li Mo''er saw that the only thing she was forced to say was nothing. Instead, she stepped up her efforts and began to suppress her heart. "If you want me to say, maybe it''s you who have conquered your relatives, your parents have died, and even grandma has an accident because of your appearance. Isn''t it all your bad luck? " The night only hears speech, does not refute. Mrs. Qiao, who also heard these words, opened her eyes wide and tried desperately to make a sound. Li Mo''er seems to be plotting strategies. "Night only, what do you come back for? There is no one here to welcome you!" "Grandma used to be with me, isn''t she happy?" "On the contrary, you brought bad luck to grandma!" Li Mo''er''s words are like a poisonous snake''s words. She controlled the volume, not big or small into Mrs. Qiao and the night''s only ears. The only emotion of the night will naturally be affected by her. The night only hang eyes, sink voice warning: "Li Mo son, you don''t provoke me." It is undeniable that Li Mo''er was startled by her expression and voice. Because at the beginning, the night only after saying such words, like a changed person like crazy counterattack, so that she was almost disfigured at that time Li Mo''er took a deep breath. "Don''t scare me! At the beginning, you cheated everyone with your innocent appearance, but you still showed up in front of me! " The night only glanced at her, "in front of grandma, I don''t want to quarrel with you." At this time, a doctor came in to have a routine examination. "We need to examine the patient and ask his family to cooperate." Yewei and Li Mo''er stand up at the same time. Li Mo''er hummed coldly and walked out of the ward first. The night only stares at her back, eyes sink a few minutes. Until night Xi Chen a "small bell" call her out. After the doctor''s examination, the nurse wiped the old lady''s body as usual. "How can there be bruises..." Chapter 462 See night only come out, Pei Yi Chen also welcomed up, "Miss, last time you told me..." Night only looked up to night Xi Chen. Night Xi Chen nods. See two people''s back toward the corridor, night Xi Chen leaning on the door, suddenly turned to the opposite direction. He was in the corridor and lit a cigarette. Suddenly, another aunt came out to see how handsome he was, and she was surprised. While sweeping the floor, he muttered: "what a handsome young man! He is so young that he seldom smokes." "In this hospital, we see more patients. We have all kinds of diseases. Drinking, smoking and other bad habits are always waiting for us to get into the hospital. As a result, we are not smoking ourselves out." This aunt should be an old man in the hospital. I''ve seen all kinds of patients, and I can sigh two sentences about life. Yexichen snuffs out the cigarette ends and throws them into a specific garbage can. He really shouldn''t smoke now. After a while, if the little girl came back and smelled smoke, he didn''t know how to explain. The night is only here. Pei Yichen found many clues. "Some time ago, there was a man named Zhao Qing who wanted to spend the night in cold weather, but soon he disappeared." Zhao Qing venture appeared in the cold night of the company, at that time just Pei Yichen began to investigate, to hit. But because the timing is not right, tracking down found Zhao Qing as smooth as loach, a little attention to let him go. "I remember this man, you mentioned it last time." "Yes, now we are still tracking down the news of that man, but Zhao Qing''s name is too common. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to search only by his name." "What about some specific consumption records? Like airplanes? train? Can the records of his entry and exit be narrowed down to nothing? " Pei Yichen nodded, "it''s strange that he has no consumption record or other certificate use record in this city." "Could it be a fake identity?" "It''s not ruled out." "That''s too bad... Keeping an eye on the cold night, I think that since that person appears once, there will be a second time." "Yes." Night only put things away and put them in the schoolbag. "Assistant Pei, thank you very much!" "You''re welcome, miss. I should do all this." He was loyal to Mrs. Qiao. Since it was about Qiao''s family, he would do his best. Night only smile, once again sincerely thanks, "thank you, I go back first." "Wait!" Pei Yichen suddenly stopped her. "Miss, with all due respect, your family''s enmity has something to do with the night family, but now you have a lot to do with the young master of the night family. This matter..." "Assistant Pei, I will take revenge on my parents, but I can tell you clearly. Yexichen has never been sorry for me. I won''t involve the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation in him." Yexichen is the person she likes all the time. "OK, I see." Listen to night only say so, Pei Yi Chen also didn''t tangle again. Waiting for the night only to go back, still see night Xi Chen leaning on the door. She just walked over and saw the nurse who had wiped the old lady''s body come out with water. The nurse hesitated at the thought of Mrs. Qiao''s traces. She is in charge of the patient. Now the situation is not clear. If she talks nonsense, she is afraid that the family members of the patients will put the blame on her. But the patient''s body is also very important "Miss Qiao, I want to tell you something about the old lady..." Chapter 463 "Old lady, she''s recovering well, but your family members should always accompany her to arouse her fighting spirit." The nurse''s words changed again. Nurses still dare not take their own risks, after all, in her hospital met those unreasonable families too much, a little attention will cause trouble. The night is the only time. At this time, she didn''t want to disturb Mrs. Qiao''s rest. "Brother, I didn''t eat when I came back today. Are you hungry?" Night only side asked side close, but smell a bit strange smell She stretched a head to smell to smell, "Chen elder brother, how do I feel to have a kind of very shallow smoke smell?" "No way. No one smokes here." She doesn''t associate "yexichen" with "smoking" at all, so when she smells the smoke, she suspects that it''s her sense of smell. Night Xi Chen rubbed to rub her head, but didn''t face to face with her. "You''re too sensitive." "Is it?" She pouted unconsciously. I heard the gentle male voice in my ear again, "are you hungry?" "Yes, yes." She nodded, and the man naturally took her hand. "I''ll take you to dinner." Wait for night Xi Chen and night only after left, Pei Yi Chen just entered Qiao old lady''s ward. Pei Yichen is the kind of person who really does his duty. Even if the old lady can''t speak in bed, he still bows his head with respect. "Ma''am, get better soon, your granddaughter. She is very excellent." At least in this period of time, night is much better than Li Mo''er! It''s pretty, but it''s much better than Li Mo''er in wisdom and ability. "Madam, although you can''t communicate normally now, Yi Chen still wants to tell you something." "Earlier, when Miss Qiao came back, she told Yi Chen some secrets that had been buried for many years. Your son''s death at that time was not an accident, but a man-made one. And that man had something to do with the cold weather of the night master now!" "According to some clues provided by Miss Qiao, Yi Chen has begun to look for the truth of that year and sort out some thoughts." "It''s still in the tracing stage, but Yi Chen won''t hide anything from you. He will let you know if there is any progress." Mrs. Qiao listened and blinked. Tears ran down the corner of her eyes. Pei Yichen is very sorry, but reporting his work truthfully is also a way for him to show his loyalty. "Madam, you can rest assured that Yi Chen will find out Qiao''s enemy as soon as possible." When Mrs. Qiao heard this, she felt as if she had been punctured to a thousand holes. Her poor son She thought it was a benefactor of the Qiao family, but she didn''t think it was an enemy of the Qiao family! Her poor son It''s the night home that makes her white haired and black haired! Mrs. Qiao''s eyes kept spinning. Pei Yichen saw something unusual. "Ma''am, is there anything else you want to hear?" When Pei Yichen asked, Mrs. Qiao blinked her eyes. Pei Yichen thought of what he hadn''t told him. Nearby "Miss Qiao is very close to the young master of the night family. She says that even if the young master of the night family does harm to the Qiao family, she will not blame the young master of the night family for the grudges of the previous generation. They have a good relationship." Hearing this, Mrs. Qiao''s pupils suddenly dilated. Pei Yichen frowned and guessed, "madam, do you mean that you don''t want their relationship to develop?" Chapter 464 In the dead of night, it suddenly drizzles. The only one in the night opens his eyes and hears a man''s cough. And the lights in her room were half on. She turned on the bedside lamp and sat up. The sound of rain came to her ears again. She grabbed the thin quilt on her body and suddenly felt a little cold. Just want to get up to get the blanket, see night Xi Chen carrying a similar Plush ear pillow into. She recognized it. The zipper opened and it was a blanket. It was her blanket. Night only rubbed his eyes, "brother, you haven''t slept yet." "I''m afraid you''ll get cold." The only time I heard this sentence, my heart was warm. She is cold to wake up, but there is a person always concerned about themselves, this gentle let her how to resist. Yexichen threw the blanket on the bed, didn''t say as much as before, and turned around to leave. Night only sucked nose, suddenly forward to pull his palm. She knelt down and moved to the side of yexichen, "brother, you smell of smoke." She has a sensitive nose! And this time the taste is quite strong! In the heart has a kind of bad premonition suddenly, her intuition is...... night Xi Chen smoked? But the night Xi Chen pushes away her hand, forcibly denies saying: "your illusion." Night''s only sure shake his head, "no, you''re lying to me." At this time, she found that yexichen''s clothes were worn during the day, which meant that he had not gone to bed so late. She found a cigarette case and a lighter in her bag. The finger grasps those two kinds of things but didn''t directly take out, she looks up at night Xi Chen, as if can''t understand. "Why do you smoke?" "It''s normal for men to smoke." "There is no rule that men must smoke." Her attitude is firm, "I can''t manage others, and I don''t want to manage them, but you''re not the same." "It''s not good to smoke!" She looks up and talks in a serious and lovely way. Originally, the seemingly heavy atmosphere became different because of her words. Yexichen couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her hair skillfully. "Little bell, how can you be so cute?" "I''m talking to you seriously!" Hand around to the top of the head, take off his hand, her confirmation is true, slightly bulging cheek help, without a smirk. "I don''t want to smoke." "You lied to me before! You smoked in the hospital, too, didn''t you? " He stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. "It''s really smart. The cerebellar pouch melon turns so fast." Night the only one to grasp his wrist, fingers touched his forehead, whispered: "at least I am also a top student of the school of finance." As soon as her voice fell, she thought of the main point again. "No, you are not allowed to digress! Make sure you don''t smoke any more! Absolutely "Since my little bell has given orders, how dare I disobey them?" He nodded with a smile, his hands lined up. The tacit understanding between the two makes the night understand his meaning in the only instant. Without hesitation, he took the cigarette and lighter out of his coat and threw them into the dustbin. Probably want to deal with the smell of smoke on his body, night Xi Chen put her on the bed again, "well, it''s very late, go to bed quickly." See night only cover good quilt to lie down, at night Xi Chen turn round to walk of time, night only suddenly sit up again! "Brother, my birthday is coming!" "Finally, I''m going to grow up." His big gift can also be given to her. Chapter 465 "Yexichen, are you crazy! Why is 70% of the equity of this company in the name of Qiao In the office, Xu Tangxi angrily throws a heavy report on yexichen''s desk. She has never done such a rude thing until today She really can''t calm herself down! The company they set up painstakingly in their freshman year has now fallen to a person who has no participation. How can she be calm! "Xu Tangxi, I hope you can understand that those shares are mine." "Yes, we all have no objection to your equity. After all, we all see what you have paid for the company. Today''s achievements of the company are enough to prove that your efforts are not in vain. It is on the right track and has a strong new development. No one can deny your hard work. " We all know what yexichen has done in the past three years. He has given money, manpower, and his painstaking modification plan at the beginning of his business No one will say that he did not do well. Night Xi Chen in this company, enough to let people submit! So is Xu Tangxi. But, in this kind of thing, night Xi Chen turns over all share to Qiao Yu however? This is something that Xu Tangxi can''t bear. In the public and private Xu Tangxi are not satisfied. "She''s just a little girl. What does she know? Does she understand how much effort it took us to set up this company? " Xu Tangxi slapped his desk and said angrily, "yexichen, are you taking the company as a joke now?" However, yexichen is as stable as Mount Tai from beginning to end. He explained calmly, "transferring to Qiao Yi doesn''t mean I want to give up this company." "Then why did you give it to her?" Xu Tangxi frowned and a strange idea came to his mind, "did she ask you for it?" "Xu Tangxi! There''s no need to speculate. It''s just a gift for her. " The night Xi Chen says lightly, "a gift" turn these three years of painstaking efforts all small. May Tangxi not be reconciled! Even if the company''s survival and death belong to yexichen''s decision, but when she knows that she wants to give it to Qiao, she is not reconciled! "It''s not fair of you to do this to us! We are also shareholders, we do not agree! The night Xi Chen, do you this so generous of the effort that oneself pay hand over to let a person? I don''t believe it Xu Tangxi, as a rational woman living in a big family, does not believe that there are still people who do not value interests. But yexichen is an exception. "There is no fair thing in the world. This company has always been a gift I prepared for her. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have put so much effort into it. " "A gift?" I knew yexichen had a great love for yexichen, and yexichen still Yexichen also apologizes to yeonly. Is it... Is it yexichen''s only compensation for the night? "Yexichen, do you love her? Because of the grudge between you and Joe''s family, all you do is to make up for it, right? " "You know what!" "At the beginning, I heard all the conversations you had with Gu Xicheng at home. You say that the night family has harmed her parents. All you do is to make up for it, right? " "Dong!" The pen in yexichen''s hand was thrown out and fell to the ground. The cover of the pen fell and overflowed with thick black ink. "Xu Tangxi, you are in charge of too much." Chapter 466 "I guess you are right! I''m going to ask her if she is so shameless that she dares to accept such a big gift! " Xu Tangxi angrily turns around. At the moment when she wants to push the door, the man sitting on the office chair does not know when he has stopped at the door. "I always thought you were a smart man." "Wrong, I''m not smart enough to think that you''re not confused by your feelings! But in fact, you can do everything for Joe "So, what do you want to do?" "Tell her the truth, of course! Let her know that all you have done is to make up for the debt of the night family to the Qiao family! " "Bang!" When Xu Tangxi''s voice fell, she was suddenly pushed to the wall. "Ah She can''t believe of stare big eyes, before that elegant and aloof man incredibly full contain the sour gas of choke her neck. She can''t resist just because she''s caught in one hand. The facial expression suddenly rises red, the struggle of her hands unexpectedly can''t shake night Xi Chen minute. "I''ll give you another chance." "Let go, let go." Xu Tangxi was still struggling, but he didn''t let go of it. That night, Xi Chen added strength again, and Xu Tangxi finally couldn''t bear it. He begged for mercy in a confused tone, "I don''t, don''t say..." At the moment of her choice, yexichen''s hand has left her white neck. Xu Tangxi, with a lingering fear, leans against the wall and experiences a life and death in a trance. She She simply does not recall just now, night Xi Chen is really want to strangle her? "You, you are the devil!" "I said! No one can think of her! " Xu Tangxi slid down the wall and sat on the ground, feeling extremely sad. She thought that she was by yexichen''s side and would give help and consideration when he needed it. Yexichen would see her efforts one day. But in fact, she was wrong. She looked down on the night only, looked up at the night Xi Chen. The only night is no longer the little girl who only knows how to cry, but yexichen is trapped by emotion! Those two people, childhood love, is really so unbreakable? "You''ve grown up together since childhood. I think I''m better than her, but I can''t compare all the experiences between you." "So, I give up." "But I won''t agree with the issue of shares, never!" Xu Tangxi thinks that he has put a cruel threat, but yexichen returns with a clear light: "it doesn''t matter." In the past three years, he has owned 70% of the shares, and the other scattered concentrated together can not shake his power. If the night family destroys the Qiao family, he will return another Qiao family to her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The other side of the undercurrent. Night only has begun to contact friends all over the country, "Liuli, my birthday is coming, do you and Nangong brother have time to come back?" "Enron, my bar mitzvah is coming." "An an, come to G City, let me treat you to dinner ~" And Su Yichen, after entering university, seems to have gradually faded his high cold and become more and more... Funny? "Joe, your birthday is coming. Aren''t you going to invite me to dinner?" Oh, he is more and more cheeky. 18-year-old adulthood is an important stage for a person, but the only one who doesn''t want to make his birthday known to everyone at night is Su Yichen, a college student who only calls out his roommate to come up with him. But she didn''t know that Gong Qianli was excited that day and said: my only baby is going to be an adult! Chapter 467 My only baby is finally coming of age! When this comment was sent out, she soon received a strange comment: long time no see. Gong Qianli immediately replied three question marks below:??? She is a face muddled force point into the head, but that person''s space is blocked, non friends can''t enter. What''s more, the head portrait is a group pattern of a guitar, and I can''t see anything else. The person with the guitar picture gave her a few private messages. "Hello, Miss Gong, long time no see." Name and surname all "Hello, who are you "Han Xing Ye!" The straightforward name of the man on the other side surprised Gong Qianli. "Hi, old classmate!" Glancing at the original Korean star wild covet night only don''t say, palace thousand glass or quite appreciate him, optimistic, do straightforward. In the night only left "star shine" college, Gong Qianli also inexplicably with Han Xingye when a semester table, the relationship between the two is not very familiar, at least a friend. They are the kind of cheerful people, after the name, every two words on the chat. Han Xingye also successfully learned from Gong Qianli that yeweihui held a small birthday party in G city. Gong Qianli is a thoughtful person. What she is willing to disclose is straightforward. As for what she is not willing to disclose, Leng doesn''t say anything. Gong Qianli asked him directly: "brother, you don''t think about the only treasure in our family, do you? She''s a famous woman. " Han Xingye gave her a quick reply: "brother, where are you? All these years have passed. Brother, I have beautiful little sisters by my side now." "That''s true. I heard that after your mg broke up, your solo flight also developed well. If I see you now, I have to ask you to sign more names for me, and I''ll sell them when you are prosperous. " "OK, tell me where you are. I will send you my signature in person some other day." Han Xingye is getting more and more skilful. Since mg broke up, Han Xingye, a talented guitarist, has disappeared for some time. Later, he put down his airs. Palace thousand glass products out of some unusual meaning, "do you really want to go?" "Really." "Why?" "Remember the past." "Go away..." "Well, I''ll get out of here." One day later, Gong Qianli sent Han Xingye the address of the night''s only birthday party. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª dorm. Yewei and xiayun are now in a group of two. Although at the beginning she felt that Xia Yun was very delicate, she was a little bit willful and kind-hearted sometimes. As for Leng Ruxue, after she took the money to solve the problem, she began to study hard and wanted to make a grade. As for Luo Yuxi It seems that I haven''t seen her hang up YY to chat and play games for a long time. The only time I''ve been online at night, I found some strange secret chats and got down again. At the moment, Luo Yuxi is lying on her bed, looking at her chat with Qiu Yiyan. When her lies were exposed, no one yelled at her, but the irony was obvious. Qiu Yiyan''s attitude to her is good, and he will only die with her tactfully. She wants to recover, but Qiu Yiyan says that she loves night at first sight. Luo Yuxi is not reconciled. "Qiao Qiao, she has a boyfriend, and she is not a fellow traveler with us. If you don''t believe me, you can come to G city again. She will hold a birthday party soon." Chapter 468 "My God, your birthday party is in Shangri La!" The only night to tell you the location of the birthday party, Xia Yun exclaimed! Shangri la here is not a scenic spot, but a famous high-grade restaurant in G city. The restaurant has a very high floor, but only the first and second floors are halls with dining tables. There are private rooms on the third and fourth floors, and the others are places on each floor. The environment can be arranged according to the requirements of customers. The service here is very good, relatively speaking, the price is also very... High! "Joe, you are a local tyrant, aren''t you?" Night is the only local tyrant, cold as snow know, Luo Yuxi understand, the last thing in the bedroom is Xia yunyun. "It''s like, ha ha... Not really..." She didn''t know how to explain whether she was a local tyrant. She is used to relying on yexichen. Yexichen only wants a few friends to get together. She doesn''t need to make it known to everyone. Yexichen is in charge of her birthday party. Xia Xiaoyun quietly came over and suddenly grasped her arm, "Qiao Qiao, can I live in that place?" "Live my birthday party?" "Yes, yes! Let me broadcast the birthday party live. " Xia Yun suddenly became interested in her birthday party. Night only winks at her, rational shakes his head, "no way." For those who attend the birthday party, you can''t just send out the video. "Don''t be so mean." "I''m not stingy. Your live broadcast will be posted on the Internet. So many people see it, but some of them don''t like to be on camera." But Xia Yun didn''t know about it. He pestered the night and asked for it several times, but all of them failed. "Well, I''m really curious now. What''s the mystery at your birthday party?" "No, except for you in the dormitory, there are only six or seven of you." "Ah, there are only ten people in all!" Xia Yun felt unable to understand, "you are an adult! Since they have so much money, we should invite more people to celebrate and let them admire them! " Night only good temper smile, "no, that will be very troublesome." "You are so strange." But everyone has his own way of life, and no one else can interfere. When she came of age, she received birthday red envelopes from yexichen and Gong Qianli in the early morning. The next morning, her roommates told her happy birthday. At noon, her aunt Qiao Anyan, who was far away from home, also sent her a message: the money has been in the card. Go buy what you like. Night only see this text message, shook his head. She had called Qiao Anyan before, but Qiao Anyan said from the beginning that she was not free, so she followed the call and wished her a happy birthday in advance. For the aunt who is related by blood, night only cares about it in her heart. However, it was only a short time when I was in a low mood. She has three classes this afternoon, and suddenly she finds the afternoon too hard. "I think it''s too slow today. Maybe I''m looking forward to seeing Joe''s birthday party too much." Xia Yun didn''t attend the class there. The only thing I make complaints about her is Tucao''s approval. "I feel so slow." "Du -" the mobile phone under the desk suddenly vibrated. Night only to avoid the teacher''s line of sight touch out a look, Gong Qianli really gave her a big surprise! "Only me and lo are in your school! Come and meet us. " Chapter 469 "My friend, a man and a woman came to school..." "Isn''t that good?" Night only a slap on the face, helplessly shook his head, "I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble..." Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo ran to her school? Want to know that two people''s God operation Sao of have no words to say! At the moment, the two people walk in the campus at the same time, the beautiful men and women are very eye-catching. Passers by frequently turn back, "when did this kind of beautiful and handsome boy appear in our school?" You know, although the school of finance is very big, beautiful and handsome photos will be picked out from various angles and put in the post. "That boy is so tender, I don''t know how old he is?" "Other girls are not old. How beautiful they are." According to their looks, they are sure to be on the list, but now they look very fresh. "Look at them, they are mostly lovers, aren''t they?" "Maybe brother and sister." "If it''s brother and sister, then I still have a chance?" Some people are ready to move and come out in various positions to ask for contact information. "Beauty, are you from our school? Good face, can I get to know you? I''m from the finance department. " "Beauty, can you leave a contact information?" Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli are strangely separated for some distance. Girls should be a little shy. Just look at them. Boys are more coquettish. The excuses for contact information are the same as endorsements. As soon as Nangong Luo turns his head, he finds that Gong Qianli is under siege. He swings away the people around him and swaggers over to take Gong Qianli''s shoulder. "Hey... What are you doing! What are you doing? " "This is my girlfriend!" Nangong Luo held his head high and said it with a strong sense. Gong Qianli didn''t retort. Fortunately, he calmed his chest. Seeing them like this, others are embarrassed to get closer. But Gong Qianli''s intimate gesture was actually beside him and said, "if you''re a little late, I''ll beat you." "Lady, lady." Gong Qianli took a deep breath and faced him with a smile. Two days ago, I don''t know what TV Gong Qianli watched and what influence he was affected by. He muttered that he wanted to be a lady like the only one in the night and take the route of fairy. These two days, he was trying not to lose his temper. Nangongluo cooperated with her from beginning to end. This made Gong Qianli very moved that he could have such a good friend. "Brother, it''s hard for you." When Nangong Luo heard the word "brother", he turned his mouth speechless, which was especially good-looking on that young baby face. But he was still helpless to cooperate with Gong Qianli, saying some words against his will, "it''s right to do everything for my brother." Gong Qianli patted him on the shoulder in a good mood. Nangong Luo suddenly asked: "I said, do you suddenly want to find a boyfriend?" Gong Qianli rolled his eyes at him directly. "Who wants to find a boyfriend? I don''t want to find one. What''s good about falling in love? I''m free by myself." "So you''re going to let me disguise your boyfriend all the time to help you block the peach blossom?" "I think it''s very good. We cooperate very well." Nangong Luo touched his nose and said something with deep meaning: "but I don''t want to be single all the time. You have a great influence on me to find my girlfriend." Hearing this, Gong Qianli suddenly stopped. She dropped her eyes and didn''t speak, as if in meditation. Nangong Luo once again embraces her shoulder and pulls people to her side. A sincere smile appears on her handsome and lovely baby face. "Otherwise, we''ll make a good deal." Chapter 470 The atmosphere suddenly solidified because of Nangong Luo''s "confession" words. "You? You want to talk to me? What are you looking for? " Gong Qianli felt afraid when she thought about it. She shook her head and walked forward. "Don''t tease. Well, who are we with? Who are we with..." they are so familiar that even if everyone thinks they should be together, she doesn''t believe it. Nangong Luo catches up with her and analyzes the situation with her, "you said yourself, you don''t want to fall in love, but I just lack a girlfriend. You don''t need to know other people, and I don''t need to spend time to know another one." Then he emphasized, "moreover, if I find a girlfriend, I can''t help you block the peach blossom. My girlfriend will be jealous." Palace thousand glass Leng Leng, suddenly laugh out, "Wow, Nangong Luo, I only know today that you are such a light friend!" Nangong Luo solemnly declared to her, "how can I say that I value color over friends? I''m only responsible for my girlfriend. I can''t make her jealous. Even if we are friends, we have to keep a distance. " Gong Qianli nodded, "you''re right. People in love are possessive. If you really like them, you can''t help being jealous." According to the analysis of yexichen and yeonly, Gong Qianli knows how terrible it is to be jealous. Nangong Luo struck while the iron was hot, and continued to blow the wind in her ear, "you see, you think so, so we two make do is the best choice." But Gong Qianli directly rejected his proposal. "No, we can''t make do with it." Not only that, she also vowed, "don''t worry, if you have a girlfriend, tell me, I will absolutely refuse with you, I have a high EQ, I won''t do that kind of thing that makes your girlfriend react." Gong Qianli explained a lot, blocking Nangong Luo speechless. Two people four eyes opposite, the atmosphere suddenly a little ambiguous. Nangong Luo put his handsome face together, "what if I just want you to be my girlfriend?" Gong Qianli''s face suddenly became a little stiff. "Come on, you''re not my type." At this point, she has put aside her eyes and dare not look at Nangong Luo. Nangong Luo narrowed his eyes. When he opened them again, a funny smile appeared on the baby''s face. "Ha ha, Gong Qianli, what are you doing so seriously? I''m just kidding." Gong Qianli suddenly realized that he had been cheated and almost slapped him. "Well! You''re quite able to pretend. You''re so serious. You almost scared me! " Nangong Luo is not afraid of death, "it''s not that you are too arrogant every day. I can''t stand it. I want to bluff you." "I''m special!" Gong Qianli can''t help squeezing her fist. At the same time, Nangong Luo raised his hand and pressed it down, indicating that she was calm. "Image, image." "OK, good luck." Palace thousand glass gnash teeth fierce he once as a warning. Nangong Luo has no choice but to shake his head. He follows her with painstaking efforts. His eyes are full of indulgence and joy. They found her class according to the only information they had mentioned the night before. Two people exchange station in the window looked at a few eyes, but happened to be the only night sitting on the edge of the wall was blocked. Gong Qianli pushed the back door there and found that it was hidden. She reached for a push, Nangong Luo walked past, two people did not pay attention to the foot, both into the night only class! Chapter 471 "What are you stepping on me for?" "I wasn''t careful then!" "Back door, what''s the matter with you! Back from truancy? " The teacher on the platform knocked on the table discontentedly, and the whole class turned around and stared at Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo. What do you think when you are not in this class breaking into other people''s classroom? Night only don''t know the party have what feeling, feel she cover face, don''t want to admit oneself know these two tease than! Class what good peek, but also in such a sensational form! In particular, the two are still flirting at the door? Gong Qianli''s feet are smeared with oil to escape. Nangong Luo resolutely grabs her hand and drags her into the water. "Teacher, I''m sorry, my girlfriend went to the wrong classroom." "Oh ~" All the students looked at the two fearless nuns with ambiguous eyes. They wanted to stand up and praise their courage on the spot. The next second, I happened to see abbess exterminate pull out the retractable stick and "kill" it out of the classroom. "Stop, you two! Report the name of the class, I want to apply to the school to record a big demerit for you Annihilation abbess a roar, the whole class must shake three shake! There are always one or two strange teachers in each class. Those who are strict and rigid are called "extinct nuns". It''s easy to say if you don''t get caught doing bad things. If you accidentally hit the muzzle of the gun, you can only send two words - ha ha! Let''s talk about gongqianli and nangongluo. Two hands hand in hand ran downstairs, Gong Qianli panting against the staircase, "lying trough, clearly can directly run away, you have to say what girlfriend, you want to destroy my innocence or how!" "That''s not the way to destroy people''s innocence." The focus of nangongluo is gone with the wind Gong Qianli at that time pinched his fingers and said, "do you have the ability to say it again?" "OK, we agreed to share happiness and difficulties together. Besides, it''s ok now." "What''s all right, the only one must laugh at me in my heart." Gong Qianli just went out in a flash. She has always been a big sister before the night only one side, perfect type, how can she lose face in front of the little sister! "It''s all your fault! No peeking! " "If you do, blame me, blame me, my fault. I admit it, princess." Luo Luo nodded his head and recognized her words in her words. The last sentence "Princess Highness" completely went to Nangong. People passing by happened to hear this sentence, and they were excited to talk about it with their friends. "That boy is so handsome and dotes on his girlfriend!" "Yes, I heard him calling his royal highness," she said. "Good..." Those people love gossip, but they have no malice. Suddenly, Gong Qianli received the only message of the night. She didn''t dare to open it and gave it to nangongluo. "Look for me." Nangongluo''s first reaction was to step back and say, "you''re not planning on me, are you? Are you getting back at me? " Gong Qianli''s expression is amazing! "I just want you to help me see if it''s the only way to laugh at me. If so, you can delete it for me." Out of sight, out of mind, she is a big sister, can''t be the only little sister joke! Nangongluo gives a thumbs up, take it! Nangong Luo looks at it and laughs. "She said let''s go and help pick up someone." "Yes?" "Man." Chapter 472 "It''s a man, you laugh so happy, you can''t be a gay?" Gong Qianli winked at him with that kind of ambiguous eyes. Nangong Luo suddenly turned his head and kissed her on the cheek. Gong Qianli''s heart at that time "What are you kissing me for?" "Prove that I''m not the gay you said." "You Gong Qianli wiped his face with his hand and scolded, "if you''re not Nangong Luo, I have to beat your mouth today!" Nangong Luo grinned and said, "why, can I kiss you at will?" Gong Qianli slapped him on the face, but he didn''t use much force, but he said in a serious voice, "beautiful idea! Get out of here! Next time, Miss Ben will give you up. " "Princess Liuli, it''s not that serious. I''m so scared." Nangong Luo pretended to be afraid, holding his arm, and his face was rich. Gong Qianli shook his fist to frighten him, "you try to be kiss by someone you don''t like, what''s your feeling?" "Go ahead, don''t kiss." Nangong Luo waved his hand and shook his head casually, turned and walked down the stairs, as if he didn''t care about what happened just now. But no one saw him turn around, the stars in his eyes were eclipsed. Gong Qianli followed him down the stairs and patted him on the back. "By the way, which man needs us to pick him up?" "The eldest brother of the only sister." So, Gong Qianli immediately responded, "Oh, that''s the tall man, right?" Nangong Luo stressed, "people call him Gao MENGNAN." "OK, they have eight abdominal muscles. They are in good shape." "Hey, I have six ABS, too." "You..." Gong Qianli glanced at him, as if he didn''t believe it. "Your little body looks like a little white face." "How to speak! Go back and I''ll let you count and watch carefully! " "But pull it down. It''s not that I haven''t seen you naked. It''s so ugly." Gong Qianli snorted and turned around arrogantly. She was overjoyed to hear that the man behind seemed to be going crazy. In fact, she has a lie. Nangong Luona is really thin in clothes. She has meat in clothes and six abdominal muscles. She looks pretty~ But she won''t say it and let nangongluo bang her! Night only one said, do not know why, clearly everyone knows the location of her birthday party, but just want to run to school? Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo receive the first elder martial brother at the school gate. The combination of the three is even more wonderful Just go to the car more often, and you won''t be surrounded. The reason why the elder martial brother is called the elder martial brother is that he is powerful. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli, the two "slim" figures, are not enough to see in front of him. "Elder martial brother, you''ve been strong again recently, haven''t you?" "That''s right. I practice my muscles every day." With that, the elder martial brother raised his hand to show them, and the expression on his face was very rich. Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo applauded him. "Fierce, fierce, where did elder martial brother go to compete recently?" "Just came back from abroad." "Elder martial brother, would you like to be a bodyguard? The one with a monthly salary of 100000? " "No!" "The elder martial brother is the elder martial brother. He has backbone!" Gong Qianli immediately put up his thumb and flattered him. Nangong Luo took out two lollipops like a God, "elder martial brother, this is for you." I just saw the serious and ferocious elder martial brother incarnate in a moment. The little kitten took the lollipop and said thank you. The smile was amazing! "They''re coming out!" Gong Qianli looked at the mobile phone information and said something. The elder martial brother immediately put away the lollipop. Chapter 473 Night only with four roommates together, and one... Su Yichen. Gong Qianli immediately jumped out of the car and gave her a big bear hug, "only, I finally see you again." This girl... Forgot that this is the school gate where people come and go, so many people keep an eye on them. "Liuli, you let me go first. I''m almost... Cough, I''m out of breath when I''m held by you." "I''m sorry, baby." Gong Qianli quickly released the person, but also for her smooth, her enthusiasm is not everyone can bear. Xia Yun saw them all praise, "Wow, Joe, your friends... Have a good look." Who doesn''t like to hear good words, so does Gong Qianli. Especially when I see Xia Yun dressed up as a soft girl with a baby voice, I like Gong Qianli the most. "Wow, the little sister who can talk is still baby voice. Hey, nangongluo, didn''t you just say you wanted to find a girlfriend? I think this is good! Your baby face and her baby voice match perfectly Night only: Nangongluo:! " Xia Yun followed her eyes to see in the past, that handsome face, really make people blush, heart beat faster. It is said that Nangong Luo is a baby face, but he is young but not naive. He is not as cold as Gu Chengxi or as cool as yexichen. His facial features are softer and make people feel warm. In a word, it is the type that can make little girl heart beat! But Nangong Luo''s face was taut, and he didn''t smile as usual. Gong Qianli waved his hand casually and said quietly in Nangong Luo''s ear: "at this time, we are all our own people. We should seize the opportunity." Night only directly grabbed her arm and pulled her back, "Liuli, what nonsense are you talking about." "No, it''s clearly that he just said he wanted to find a girlfriend. I''m not helping him." The night is the only way to help the forehead. At the beginning, when Gong Qianli instigated her to express herself, she was energetic, but now when she met her own affairs, she was determined to die. "Come on, let''s not stand here. Let''s all get on the bus." "There are a few people here. Luo and I drove a car. There''s one in senior brother." "Enough, enough, just right." Finally, Nangong Luo drives, Gong Qianli sits in the co pilot''s seat, and yedU and xiayun sit in the back row. On the other side, the elder martial brother drives, Su Yichen sits in the co pilot''s seat, Leng Ruxue and Luo Yuxi sit in the back row. "Well, why do I hear them call you the only one?" "A nickname... A former nickname." "Joe, your nickname is so meaningful. Did your parents get it? The only one must be the only baby! It''s very flattering. " Xia Xiaoyun is a girl with beautiful fantasy every day. The color of her life is pink and her brain hole is huge. But she was right. Night only don''t know how to explain, the reason of this name say too tired! Instead, Gong Qianli turned around to talk to them, "it''s not her parents who get up, it''s the person who loves her most." "I love her most, don''t I?" "For some people, No." Two people don''t have deep meaning of smile. Gong Qianli hasn''t given up on something yet, "yunyun, do you have a boyfriend? How about the one next to me, Gao Fu Shuai, you can''t miss it. " Nangong Luo retorts Gong Qianli''s words, "who says I''m looking for a girlfriend? Aren''t you my girlfriend?" Chapter 474 "I''m not your girlfriend." Gong Qianli refers to the fact that they pretend to be each other''s friends and girlfriends to block the peach blossom. "Ouch!" The car suddenly made a sharp turn. It''s a good thing I''m wearing my seat belt. I''m just scared. "Wo Cao Nan Gong Luo, can you drive steadily?" "Don''t babble in my ear and disturb my driving." "It''s your own technology, I don''t say it!" Palace thousand glass indignant put aside the head, pour is really quiet down. Nangongluo looked straight ahead, as if he was concentrating on driving. Xia Yun in the back seat pulled the night''s only sleeve, deliberately lowered her voice and whispered in her ear, "Hey, Joe, your friend named nangongluo must like gongqianli." "Shh, we can see that, but they are so strange." I have a good relationship, but I''m not together. Gong Qianli has always said that they can''t do it, saying they don''t like it, and Nangong Luo doesn''t admit it. "The two of them have a very good relationship. If one of them has a boyfriend or girlfriend, a bottle of vinegar is not enough." "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I''m still young. There''s a lot of time to spend." Anyway, Gong Qianli was just an adult in the first half of the year, and he could read each other''s mind in another two years. "Your friend is strange." Xia Yun said so. Night only shook his head, "in fact, I think they know each other too well." Because I know each other too well, I don''t dare to explain it, because I''m afraid that after breaking some habits, I can''t go back to the beginning. It seems that the atmosphere is a little dull, but Xia Xiaoyun has broken it. "Well, handsome, can I record a video in the car?" "What video?" "Show off your wealth!" Xia Yun answered simply. Night only hastily to her added explanation, "yunyun is a network celebrity, do anchor, often like to shoot video or something." "Shoot it, how can a beautiful woman refuse her request." "Thank you, handsome man!" It is obvious that Xia Yun has no other idea about Nangong Luo. Her anchorperson dare to say anything in order to make some gimmicks, and she is generous to meet these two. When Gong Qianli hears the conversation, he makes a face to Nangong Luo regardless of his image. Also said don''t want a girlfriend, so soon handsome beauty called on! Night only in the car and received Yu Enron phone. Yu Enron''s school is very close to here, and it only takes him two hours to drive here. There was no class in the afternoon. I almost arrived at Shangri La Hotel. Counting the people invited, Shen nianan said that he would bring a friend. She guessed that the man was Mengze. I just don''t know if Mengze came for Gong Qianli? "One, two, three... Almost all." The hand breaking index counts. Soon, they also arrived at the destination. As the car entered the parking space, a silver gray car followed. Nangong Luodu, who loves collecting cars most, said, "the latest one on the market is called mirage. It''s a world-class car. I don''t know who the owner is. It''s too smart!" When they get off, the car owner next to them also comes down. Black stilettos, slim thighs When you see the man''s appearance, the only eyes of the night are bright! The people next to him were still sighing, but they didn''t want to run directly to the owner of the luxury car. The man stood by the car, raised his hand, "long time no see." Chapter 475 "Enron! Long time no see See Yu Enron again, night only feel she become very different. Now this dress and her own temperament all look very Royal, worthy of being a law student. See two people a familiar appearance, Xia yunyun lens at Yu Enron''s car recorded a few seconds. "My God, is this the one who celebrates Joe''s birthday?" "It seems so." Gong Qianli and Yu Enron had a good meeting. They had a vague impression. Even Nan Gong Luo clapped and said, "it''s amazing. It''s really amazing. I can communicate with that beauty later." Gong Qianli glanced at him and said, "never change." A group of people gathered here, of all kinds, of all classes. Luo Yuxi and Leng Ruxue were squeezed together. Leng Ruxue doesn''t like to talk. Luo Yuxi has a lot of words and says, "who do you say those are? Every one of them looks good and drives a luxury car. It''s really rich. " "I don''t know." "It seems that birds of a feather flock together. Rich people love to play with rich people. Those who are good-looking dislike us." "Joe didn''t dislike you." It''s as cold as snow. At the right time, I said a good word for you. Luo Yuxi quickly changed her tongue, "I''m not talking about Qiao Qiao of course." But then she couldn''t help sighing, "but I think you''re pretty, too. It''s just that our family is a little bit poor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are more people, but it''s not good. The protagonist is a person, and other people don''t know each other. It''s hard to introduce them, and they may not be close to each other. Take Yu Enron for example, she would rather sit quietly than chat with these people with a smile. Fortunately, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli, who are not afraid of life, like to say hello to everyone. Gong Qianli answers a phone call, and mysteriously says to the night''s only one: "yes, the only one, I tell you that a mysterious guest may appear." "Well? Who is it? " "You can''t guess this man!" "You wake me up?" Gong Qianli felt his chin and thought about it. He said to her, "there is a word ''wild'' in the name!" "Bang --" Yu Enron just picked up the cup suddenly fell, although she quickly reaction to grab the cup, there is still light tea sprinkled on the table. When everyone stopped and looked at her, Yu Enron said calmly, "I''m sorry." "North..." the first name in the night''s only brain is Beiye. She pursed her lips and glanced at Yu Enron. Yu Enron took out a paper towel to wipe a little tea on the wall of the cup and the table, but her eyes were slightly lost. Gong Qianli looked around and said, "what''s the matter? I haven''t said who it is. You are so excited." Night only shook his head and asked: "so who is it?" "Do you remember when there was a very arrogant transfer student in the class on the second day of junior high school?" "Transfer students?" "Yes, the one who loves playing guitar very much." Gong Qianli also made a few gestures on the spot. Night only suddenly realized, "ah, I remember, it''s Han Xingye!" "Bang --" Who dropped the cell phone again? Looking along the sound source, Xia Yun stooped to pick up the mobile phone that fell on the ground and wiped it twice, intact. "I''m sorry, I want to ask you that Han Xingye, who loves playing guitar, is the Han Xingye of Mg band?" Chapter 476 "It''s like..." "That''s the man you''re talking about." Gong Qianli is very sure to tell her the answer. Night alone of course will not forget Han Xingye, because at the beginning that person is too skinny, brush enough sense of existence. And that semester was her first time on stage, which she can never forget. "Why, yunyun, do you know him, too?" "I don''t know, but... I''m a fan of Han Xingye!" As soon as Xia yunyun heard that they knew Han Xingye, he stood up and jumped up excitedly. He looked very happy! Night only is never know, his net red roommate turned out to be a fan of junior high school students, and according to Xia quyun''s narration, or ashes class die hard fans! "Never knew you were her fan, never heard of you." "Well, because they are separated, I like Mg''s little brother at the beginning, but I''m Han Xingye''s only fan. I think he''s cool!" Baby voice talked about his love beans, that kind of adoration tone is very lovely! At this time, the door opened! A man dressed in cool jeans, with short fashionable hair, walked out of the idol line with coquettishness, and declared his identity with a long guitar on his back. That person Sao Qi of a wipe of hair, lean on column there coquettishly asked a: "who, is my fan?" Everyone was so surprised that their chin would fall off. Night only looked at that with memory slightly repeated appearance, has been clear identity. However, there was a super invincible and excited person standing up, jumping and shouting his name. "Han Xingye!" "That''s right. It''s me who is so handsome." Han Xingye took off his guitar and put up his own pose. The only thing night really doesn''t know is what language to use to describe his mood at that time. But Gong Qianli pulled his fashionable jeans curiously, "Han Xingye, I haven''t seen you for several years. How did you become a teenager from No.2 Middle School?" "Big brother, please don''t tear it down, my fans are watching!" Han Xingye at that time flushed palace thousand glass to wink, that voice elder brother cries very smoothly. I don''t know what image he has, but Xia yunyun is a real little fan. At that time, he took out a thousand lipstick from his bag and handed it to Han Xingye, "male god! I''m your fan. Can you sign for me? " Summer cloud that excited appearance, like a child to get sugar to eat, no, is sweeter than to get sugar to eat! Han Xingye impolitely took away her lipstick, asked: "where to sign?" Xia Yun quickly takes out an inch photo from the bag, and the front of the inch photo is the head of Han Xingye! "Male god, it''s on the back. I take your picture with me every day." Xia Yun arched his hands and could smile a flower on his face. It''s a real fan. The emergence of Han Xingye has brought about a wave of active atmosphere. Can night only don''t know at all, so many years didn''t see of person, how suddenly found? "Liuli, is that what you revealed?" "What is disclosure? When he asked, I said it openly." "What is he doing here?" "I''m looking for you." I don''t understand at all. "To me? Why? We don''t know each other well "Wow, if he himself hears this, it''s really bad. They''re here to celebrate your 18th birthday." "Wait... I hear someone coming in again!" There''s a tone in the door. "Here''s a present, Miss Joe." "Who sent it?" "A Mr. Gu." Chapter 477 A gift from a man surnamed Gu? Night can only think of Gu Chengxi. "I''m afraid he''ll send me a bomb." "Ha ha, Miss Qiao is really joking." The man handed over the gift and left. Ye only picked up the gift box and moved it to the next position. At the instigation of Gong Qianli and others, he opened it to have a look At the moment when Gong Qianli''s head came together, "pa" was pressed again. Gong Qianli asked: "what is it? I haven''t seen it yet. " Night only shook his head not to see, "this gift can''t see." A box of shameful gifts, especially if other people see her, she doesn''t need her face! Night only in everyone''s curious eyes, put Gu Chengxi''s gift box into the cupboard, and specially locked it! "There are seven or eight of them. There are nine of them." "Well, I have two friends downstairs..." Talk of the devil and he comes. Shen nianan and Meng Ze come in one after another. These two medical nerds, the more they read, the more they have a Book flavor. Night only with Shen nianan met, no students, high school three years roommate, that feeling is also quite good. Luo Yuxi looked at the two gas fields, which were slightly weaker than just now, and whispered with cold as snow, "these two people seem to be similar to us." "..." cold as snow said he didn''t want to speak. The elder martial brother didn''t understand those fashions and couldn''t talk with those people. He brought a cup of tea and put it in front of Leng Ruxue. "Here you are." Cold as snow, slightly surprised, or a way: "thank you!" Brother master scratched his head, as if he was a little embarrassed? "If you have anything to eat, I''ll get it for you." There will be a lot of snacks and fruits, as well as drinks can be taken to eat. But Leng Ruxue is used to doing things by herself, so she refuses the offer of the elder martial brother. Luo Yuxi is close to Leng Ruxue again, "does this rough man like you? He is courteous to you "You think too much." Leng Ruxue picked up the tea cup in front of her and was about to put it to her mouth to drink. She recalled what Luo Yuxi had just said. Cold as snow, he closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes, he drank all the tea. She saw yewei stand up with Han Xingye and go to the other direction alone. I have to sigh that night''s only identity is more special than she imagined. After Han Xingye left for the time being, Xia Xiaoyun, a little fan, finally returned to her normal thinking state. She looked at the people who had made a full half circle on the wide sofa and thought about the only eight or nine people she had told her at night. She really felt unreliable. Xia Yun asked: "so many people, who are you waiting for?" Gong Qianli''s most diligent reply was "brother Chen hasn''t come yet." "Who is brother Chen?" "On..." palace thousand glass blunt a word, but don''t know how to explain night only with night Xi Chen relationship. What about lovers? I''m not sure. Brother and sister? People don''t like it! Gong Qianli thinks about it, and finally tells Xia quyun a vague answer, "brother Chen is the person who named her. The only name is him!" "Wow, it''s my brother who took it. Let''s just say it. I''m still in such a big circle." It''s not my brother If the night is the only one, it must be refuted like this. "Brother Qing." Luo to Xi voice not big not small to add a sentence. When you hear this, you have different attitudes. Gong Qianli, with a cold eye, stands up and walks towards Luo Yuxi. "Oh, it''s my first time to meet such a heavyweight girl." Chapter 478 "You say I''m fat? I''m eating your rice! " Luo Yuxi doesn''t feel inferior, so when someone mocks her for being fat, she won''t bear it. Gongqianli is not a good stubble! "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself." Gong Qianli went to meet her, slapped her on the sofa cushion on her back, and her momentum went down. "Now that you know how much weight you have, take care of your mouth!" Luo Yuxi bumps into her with his wide body and fat clothes, and comes up with a head to refute and question, "I''ve asked you to offend you?" "Yes, I did." Gong Qianli copied his hand and put on an arrogant look of Miss Qianjin. He said, "and you know, some rich ladies can be eccentric, and I''m a typical one. I think you''re not happy, so I want to scold you, OK? " "You are so ill bred "Hum, I robbed other people''s identity and let them be scolded. Is that education?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Luo Yuxi suddenly feels guilty, even her voice is small. She quickly find an excuse to run to the toilet, and then look at the news sent by Qiu Yiyan, regret. Luo Yuxi didn''t expect that the identity of the game was known by others, so he used it to mock her At that time, she told Qiu Yiyan the only place for her birthday party in order to make a bet, and now he''s really here! Qiu Yiyan asked about the specific room, Luo Yuxi simply told a lie: in and out of a little accident, the birthday party is not held. Qiu Yiyan obviously didn''t believe it and kept asking. Luo Yuxi simply as did not see, no longer reply to the message. But she forgot that as long as Qiu Yiyan came here to inquire, naturally someone would bring him up! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Balcony. Night only and South Korean star wild both lean against the balcony guardrail position, the expression is calm. Han Xingye has lost his previous arrogance. He sees that the only night now is graceful, confident, beautiful and charming. He said without exaggeration, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve changed a lot." The night only slightly nods, smiles, "you too." I never thought that the way they met and said hello was so calm. "I don''t know why you want to come to my birthday party?" "I like you. After years of secret love, I can''t help but want to confess." "Yes? I''m so moved. " Four eyes are opposite, no one is embarrassed to dodge. The eyes are the windows of the soul. They can talk. So, night only of course know, Han Xingye that sentence is just a joke. In the end, it''s still Han Xingye who can''t hold back his success. "Tut Tut, it''s still that timid little girl who used to be funny. She takes everything seriously. Now she''s so smart that she can''t cheat." "People will always grow up, Han Xingye. Thank you at the beginning." Thank him for helping her on that stage. "Don''t be so serious. It''s strange." ¡°OK¡£¡± She nodded and chuckled. "But I still want to know why you suddenly appeared." "Come and have a look at my old classmates. Anyway, I''m bored recently. I''m looking for something to do. You don''t welcome me as a handsome guy, do you?" "Why, since I''m an old classmate, I''m very grateful for your coming to celebrate my birthday." "You see you speak with an official accent now. I heard that you are now renamed Qiao Yu. I''m just curious. Are you really with your brother?" In the face of Han Xingye''s question, night only slowly shakes his head. Chapter 479 "Let me tell you a story... When mg broke up, it was the bottom of my life. One day, I met a girl who said that she would only powder me all her life." Han Xingye did not ask why night only shook his head, but put the real answer to the previous question out. Why did he come to this birthday party all of a sudden? Because "I want to find that girl. I happen to know that she is a very lovely girl in G City, a freshman in finance college." Han Xingye made no secret of his purpose, so obviously for her birthday party, in the name of birthday celebration, found the fan. "It''s so..." The night is almost frightened by the unexpected truth. She has guessed the purpose of Han Xingye''s coming here, no matter how many times, it is impossible to guess here. Han Xingye summed up the incident very simply in two words, but the thing that can make him remember deeply and specially looking for people is absolutely unforgettable. "So, what you want to know..." "Shh Han Xingye put up his index finger close to his lips, and he looked handsome and charming when picking eyebrows. They all have answers in their hearts. Han Xingye and ye only didn''t talk alone for long, but after Han Xingye went back, his little girl, who is a fool, was entangled with him. As cute as his sweet baby voice is. Gong Qianli lies on the back of the only sofa seat in the night and pokes her shoulder, "Hey, what are you talking about?" Night only shook his head, "secret yo." "Oh, you have a secret with me." Gong Qianli said so, but he didn''t ask. Looking at the person of full sofa, palace thousand glass again unbearable son poked poke night only shoulder, "call to ask Chen elder brother how still don''t appear." "It''s like someone''s coming again." Because I heard the tone again. I just didn''t expect that this time it would be Gu Chengxi! Gu Chengxi! When I think of the present just now, my face is very dry. I don''t want to receive this guest at all. Mouse, Nangong Luo is familiar with him. When he sees someone coming, how can he drag him to play games? How many people believe that Gu Chengxi''s indifferent man is actually a game master! "Brother Gu, let''s line up two." "At will." Just, Gu Chengxi can''t stand the night, the only thing that''s the strange look coming. Finally, he caught the night''s only sight, showing sharp eyes, "what are you looking at?" "You, did you give a present just now?" "So you''re asking for a present." £º "Who asked for the gift! Just now someone sent a gift, saying it was from Mr. Gu! The only person I know is Gu. " "..." Gu Chengxi was silent for a moment, and Gao Leng replied to her: "you think too much." In the eyes of the public, Gu Chengxi kindly explained. "It''s from Gu Li." "Gu Li!" Just the cute little red haired Zhengtai! Seeing that she is the birthday girl, Gu Chengxi said more kindly: "he can''t come because of something." So I asked him to deliver the gift. He had just been upstairs for a while, so he asked the waiter to deliver the gift first. "I''m curious, too, what he sent." "..." how could she have said it foolishly. I was about to apply oil on the soles of my feet when I heard the elder martial brother yelling over there: "younger martial sister, I accidentally locked your box open. Where do you want to put this gift box?" Gong Qianli immediately waved, "elder martial brother, open it and have a look!" Chapter 480 The elder martial brother opened the night''s only gift box. Seeing the square bags inside, the simple elder martial brother asked straightforwardly, "what is this?" Just as he was about to reach out to take it out, the only one in the night rushed to grab the box in his hand and protected him, "this is my gift, elder martial brother. You can''t tell anyone!" See big elder martial brother silly Leng, night only also intentionally add a threat, "big elder martial brother, if you say, I will be very angry!" "Younger martial sister, you don''t want to have a birthday. I won''t say it." Although the elder martial brother seems to be very fierce, in fact, he has a simple mind and especially loves this little younger martial sister, who looks delicate and weak. After all, these two people have done a lot of bad things behind Shirley''s back. For example, the only training in the night is not in the state, which is covered up by the elder martial brother. For example, elder martial brother steals lollipops, which is the only thing that night helps him hide. What''s more, the elder martial brother''s words are his words, and he won''t talk too much about what he promised. Night the only vigilant for a good cabinet, and then the gift box into, no one to see. Once the farce is over, some people stare down. In fact, it''s not boring, but they are all curious. Who are they waiting for? Night only also don''t know night Xi Chen why don''t come, simply let big guy move to another corner together. "Go and sing." The entertainment facilities here are very comprehensive, and there are places for karaoke. Maiba xiayun is the first to rush up. Han Xingye also takes the initiative to accompany her. Xia Yun is happy and nervous. "Since today is Joe''s birthday, I''ll sing a happy birthday song for you!" "Good Gong Qianli was the first to applaud. They are the two girls who can liven up the atmosphere here. One is more crazy than the other. "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you ~" When Xia Yun starts to sing, her voice seems to have changed into a different person. She is no longer so young. Her cute loliyin magically turns into a sweet girl''s voice. A simple happy birthday brings the atmosphere to the scene. When everyone was having a good time, the waiter brought another person... No, three people came in one after another. "Miss Jo, these three are your friends." Or a stranger to everyone, two men and a woman! The music continued, but everyone''s attention shifted to the tall, thin man who had just entered the door. Don''t they wait for one more person? Why are there three more? What''s more, these three people look ordinary, but there''s nothing special about them Qiu Yiyan is pretty good-looking, but seeing Nangong Luo, Gu Chengxi, Su Yichen and Han Xingye''s high looks, he has no characteristics. Xiang Yu is ordinary, needless to say. It''s fine in the evening, but she has a net red face. She doesn''t know how many knives she used on her face. It doesn''t look natural enough. Night only has not lost memory, naturally recognize them. As the host, the night''s only generous expression of etiquette, "please come in." When they came in, the night only turned to see Luo Yuxi''s flustered look. You don''t have to guess it''s her. "Introduce it?" "Er... When playing games, how many... Gang friends did you know?" The blunt explanation is barely understandable. Luo Yuxi actually stood up at the moment, "Qiao Qiao, I''m sorry, I accidentally let it slip." Chapter 481 For Luo Yuxi''s explanation, ye only doesn''t bother to distinguish the true from the false. She doesn''t like Qiu Yiyan and others, and doesn''t rush people directly. "Now that you are here, please take a seat." Gong Qianli stares at Luo Yuxi and scolds: "it''s really a troublemaker." Night only pull her to give her Shun Shun gas, "anyway has come, happy a little bit." "Yes, today is your birthday party. I hope you are happy." Gong Qianli held her cheek in turn and gave her a Baji. All of a sudden! I feel that there is a fierce spirit behind me All the voices around were quiet, and the song list just ordered was still playing BGM in sequence. Gong Qianli had a bad feeling in her heart. "Why... Why don''t you talk?" Gong Qianli looked up blankly, her arms still resting on her only shoulders in the night. I saw Nangong Luo make some strange actions, silent said a few words: "glass, let go!" Before she could understand the meaning of Nangong Luo, a shadow came over her. Night Xi Chen strong appearance, palace thousand glass directly carry open. "Liuli, you are too presumptuous recently." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Gong Qianli is full of spirit. Why is she so unlucky? She just kisses little cute and is hit by yexichen. You know, this person''s possessiveness is so strong that even the same sex can''t be spared "Brother Chen, you must be wrong." She explained solemnly and moved back. Gong Qianli was still retreating. He didn''t notice that there was a huge vase half a meter behind him. "Glass!" Nangong Luo just found out and stood up to rush through. Gu Chengxi, who is closest to the vase, suddenly gives a helping hand. His long and powerful arm clasps Gong Qianli''s waist and pulls her over. At the moment of looking up, Gong Qianli''s pupils dilated, facing Gu Chengxi''s mysterious green eyes. It was like ice spirit''s coldness, which kept people away. It''s just a moment, but there''s still an unspeakable feeling. At a startling glance, those green agate like eye-catching eyes are embedded in people''s hearts. "Let go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Palace thousand glass." "Cough, cough!" Gong Qianli, who wakes up from the surprise, finds that Gu Chengxi has let go, but her hand is tightly holding Gu Chengxi''s coat. "Thank you." Gong Qianli said a word of thanks and caught a glimpse of Gu Chengxi''s thin lips. His eyes were erratic. She had seen Gu Chengxi before, but he was so cold that he didn''t take it seriously. Today, she was lucky to have "intimate contact" to have a closer look. Those eyes are really beautiful. It''s said that Gu''s family is of mixed race. Beautiful eyes and delicate features. Compared with Xichen, Gu Chengxi''s facial features are more profound. The facial features of the East and the West are unique and beautiful. There are so many people present that everyone''s inner activities are different. Fortunately, the only clever night, directly reached out to the night Xi Chen a big hug, laughter broke the atmosphere of solidification, "brother, you finally come." Just a hug In a word The whole audience felt the change of yexichen''s aura, just like the spring after the cold winter, even the smile was so warm and warm. The rhythm of NIMA''s face changing every minute? For the emergence of the night Xi Chen, many people with doubts dare not mention. Yexichen clapped three times, and Shangri La waiters appeared one after another at the door. They all carried trays in their hands and put them in the dining area. "Today is Qiao''s 18th birthday. Visitors are guests. I hope you have a good time!" Chapter 482 There are obviously two kinds of differences in their temperament and appearance. Without zoning, they will automatically go to people who are similar to themselves and find a place to sit down. Yexichen and the only two people who received the most attention stood there. Gu Chengxi around the breath of strangers do not near, Yu Enron around the air of mortals do not disturb. Gong Qianli patted the chair beside him, "the only one you can sit here." The night Xi Chen directly embraces the night''s only shoulder, obviously is to lock her in his side, and the palace thousand glass temporarily set to refuse to come and go! "Cheapskate, vinegar king!" Gong Li glass quietly make complaints about Nangong''s Luo ear. Nangong Luo put a pill in her mouth and said, "eat your food well." Palace thousand glass hand cover most swallow that small ball, discontented of stare South Temple Luo one eye, "you don''t stuff in my mouth! So many people are watching, pay attention to the image "Oh, when did Princess Liuli know to pay attention to the image again? Everyone is of the same age." "That doesn''t make a bad impression." Palace thousand glass Bolt said a few words, secretly to the direction of Gu Chengxi took a few eyes, the corner of the mouth radian is very obvious. And Xia Yun has not yet recovered from the shock of seeing the idol and the male god of the school. "Did I hear you wrong? Just now Qiao Qiao called yexichen... Night God... Night man what? Brother "Are they brothers and sisters? Different surnames. " Xia Yun thinks his head is going to explode. At this time, Han Xingye handed her a cup of fresh orange juice, and Xia Xiaoyun''s crazy heart was taken away again! Luo Yuxi pretended to be a lady at this time. She didn''t think much of a word. But Qiu Yiyan and others are still sitting beside her, discussing the only thing about the night. Make complaints about the real identity of Luo Bai Yuan and Chen bell bell has become a joke of their gang. Even some time ago, her story was written by post bar 818 Tucao stickers directly by unknown people. Although the game and reality should be separated, but at this time can not be separated. The sky is late, since knowing Luo Yuxi''s true face, he despises her very much, "Oh, this Chen bell reveals a sense of pride from the game to the reality, unlike some people, who have been torn down under the pretext of identity and are still upright." Luo Yuxi keeps putting things in her mouth, as if she doesn''t have to finish. Qiu Yiyan asked her: "did you transfer the crystal bracelet to her last time?" When it comes to the crystal bracelet, Luo Yuxi stops eating. "Isn''t that something for lobaiyuan? Why should it be transferred to others?" Her voice was a little weak, and there was a sense of grievance that she was about to cry. But if Qiu Yiyan doesn''t call her, he won''t care for her. Qiu Yiyan said: "to be honest, it was the first time for the gang to make noodles. I went to buy it that night. It was a gift for Qiao Zhen." He specially mentioned the name of reality, which means that the person he likes is Qiao Yu from the beginning to the end. Luo Yuxi is very sad. "The bracelet is in the bedroom. I''ll give it back to you." "Thank you very much." "Thank me?" Luo Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "don''t you know what I want you to come for today? I just hope you can see clearly, Qiao Qiao. She is an excellent girl. She has an extraordinary family, whether she is a friend or a relative... And she has a person she likes. That person is excellent. " All she did was to hope that Qiu Yiyan would give up on the night! Chapter 483 "You don''t have to tell me that. Even if I can''t get her, I won''t like you!" It''s as painful for a man to say that to a woman who likes him as to gouge out his heart with a knife. But the human nature is like this, regarding oneself does not like the person, is ruthless. Qiu Yiyan took a glass of wine and walked over to the night one. "Qiao Qiao, last time I said goodbye in a hurry, I didn''t speak to you. I''m sorry to catch up with you today. I wish you a happy birthday." Qiu Yiyan is a glass of wine. Night only hand another glass of juice, polite clink, "thank you." Qiu Yiyan suddenly untimely asked: "Qiao Qiao, I haven''t seen you log in to the game for a long time, don''t you play?" "I used to just pass the time when I was bored. I didn''t play very well." Qiu Yiyan was disappointed. His only true love for night is love at first sight, love at second sight and love at third sight The only gap between reality and night is too big. If she doesn''t play games any more, then they will have no intersection at all! Fortunately, he has brains and won''t insult himself. Qiu Yiyan not only paid homage to yejiu, but also raised his glass to yexichen, "Yehao, thank you for your help at school last time." Of course, Qiu Yiyan will not forget that the person who went to the school of finance to help them lead the way that day was yexichen. Night the only curious grasp night Xi Chen asked what thing, night Xi Chen smile but don''t speak. The night only grasps his arm not to let go, coquettishly all wants to listen to the process. "Brother, you have a secret to hide from me. I''m not happy. Today is my birthday." Yexichen turned his head and told her in a low voice, "last time, they went to school and said they wanted to find Luo Yuxi, so I took the road by the way." The simple explanation masked his deliberate behavior. He clearly knew that Luo Yuxi had done that dirty thing before he did it on purpose. The only giggle in the night. At the moment when she recognized Luo Yuxi, she would no longer care about that person. Luo Yuxi would be laughed at by the gang, which is not in her management. The hall is gradually integrated with elegant light music. The waiter in the animal suit pushed a big cake and stopped in the middle. The whole body is covered with snow-white cream, decorated with various colors of fruit or other decorative food. Everyone looked at the "wow" and marveled at the cake which was almost as tall as people. There is also a layer of transparent protective cover around the cake. They count it carefully. It''s just 18 layers. Each layer is carved with patterns, and the workmanship is very exquisite. "It''s probably the biggest cake I''ve ever seen." "It''s beautiful. It must be delicious." "Ha ha, would you like a candle in one layer?" Of course not! Yexichen personally put one candle at the top, 18 lit, not just who started, we are playing rhythm long-term birthday song. Sing English after Chinese. "Make a wish, make a wish!" When everyone started to coax, the night''s only hands arched, bowed his head and closed his eyes, seize the time to make a wish. I wish that everyone she cares about can be safe and happy. Second, she would like to avenge her parents as soon as possible. Three wishes, she can be happy with the people she likes. "Oh, I wish to blow the candle." The cake has 18 layers, which is a little higher than the only one in the night. It''s not necessarily early to blow the candle when you raise your head. Su Yichen put a high stool beside her feet, "just step on it." "Thank you." The only time of the night when I was ready to stand up. The night Xi Chen suddenly picks up the person, raises again to the shoulder! Chapter 484 The night only sits on the shoulder of night Xi Chen, under the envy of all girls'' heart explosion, blow out the 18 candles on the 18 layer cake! "It turns out that the standard boyfriend post that was popular half the time on campus was Joe, the night God!" Xia Xiaoyun and others suddenly realized. Su Yichen himself took a bite, sullen, turned to one side. He held a small box tightly in his hand. Wait for night Xi Chen to put down night only after, everybody sees her come to face because shy become red. Gong Qianli sighed, "Wow, my girl''s heart is going to explode!" South Temple Luo very skin of drag her, "I can also hold you up." "I don''t want you to hold me!" Gong Qianli moves aside, pretending to be disgusted, and accidentally bumps into Gu Chengxi''s side "Sorry, sorry." Gong Qianli bows to apologize. I haven''t seen her apologizing so carefully. In fact, she bowed her head to hide her hearty expression. However, no one knows Gong Qianli''s psychological changes. Today''s banquet, the night is the only protagonist! She stood on the front stage, picked up the microphone and sang a cheerful song. Han Xingye plays guitar with his unique music. They didn''t have any training, but the cooperation was tacit. Some people are naturally aware of the rhythm of music, they love music, so they can find resonance in the same song. It has nothing to do with familiarity. It''s a gift of nature. After hearing this, Xia Yun praised his idol, and praised the only skill he mastered at night, "so is Qiao Qiao a decathlon?" "Good looking, good voice, good figure, good driving, and such a good-looking boyfriend, Joe, you must have saved the galaxy in your last life!" There is no end to laughter. The smile on the night''s only face has never disappeared since the appearance of yexichen. Seeing their intimacy and tacit understanding, Su Yichen picked up a bottle of wine from the wine drinking area and poured it into his mouth. The smell of wine set his throat on fire. But in my heart, I lit a fire. "Dong!" He put down the bottle heavily and squeezed the box more tightly. Pick up the microphone and walk quickly through the crowd to the only one in front of the night. Half a meter apart, he stopped. The night is the only turning back. They look at each other. Su Yichen congratulated her in a loud voice, "Qiao Yi, today is your 18-year-old birthday. I wish you a happy birthday!" Su Yichen unfolded his palm, and in the palm of his hand was a mini square box. He opened the box in the eyes of people''s doubts, and what kind of crystal was placed in it, which made it shine. It''s small and exquisite, but its luster is gorgeous, which shows its deep intention. "It has been more than four years since I knew you. Some things have been held in my heart for a long time. I always have to put them into action so that I won''t have regrets." This time, he put down the so-called face, finally no longer hesitated, square in front of many eyes and ears to her heart confession, "I like you." "This is a belated confession. I su Yichen like Qiao Yu!" This sentence, I wanted to tell her a long time ago But now, it''s not too late. Su Yichen burst out laughing. The handsome face was in high spirits. When he finally opened his mouth, he pointed the microphone at himself. "I like you, Joe. Would you like to be my girlfriend?" Chapter 485 A sensational advertisement, but no one dares to echo it. "I''m sorry!" In the face of that person''s true feelings, the night only chose to retreat, even the expensive gift did not dare to accept. "Really, I''m sorry." Su Yichen seemed to have expected such a result. He closed the crystal box himself and lost everything with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about it. I just want to fulfill my wish for many years." "I''ve done what I want to do. It''s a birthday present for you. As for what to do after that, I''ll be happy with you." Su Yichen put down the microphone and put the crystal box in his hand. All these behaviors were in full view of the public. He didn''t hide anything at all. It seemed that he wanted to show everything he wanted to do and say in his heart. Finally, he took a full glass of red wine and drank it with his head up! "Here''s to you. I wish you all the best." "Dong" The cup fell back. Su Yichen does not entangle, does not hesitate, turns toward the gate, Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained leaves. The night only stares at his back, does not make a sound to detain. Some things, take a step, is the end forever. Only heard night Xi Chen calm voice, with the control of the majestic field, "everyone, continue." Night only looked up at night Xi Chen one eye, found that he is also staring at himself. The unhappiness in my heart dissipated in that instant. But Have a look with one''s own eyes to see so thunder person''s one scene, night Xi Chen how a little reaction all have no? This is really unreasonable. She asked herself, "brother, don''t you have anything to tell me?" The night Xi Chen stirs up her chin, lowers the head to approach, intentionally lowers the voice to dye magnetism to ask her, "so anxious want to know what?" "I didn''t!" Night only gently patted his hand, do not want to be teased by him to play. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to a good place when you''ve finished dealing with these people." "Really This just heard a sentence, so happy and excited! Look at the night only smile so... Exaggeration. Palace thousand glass left rub right rub night only pull over, thief Xi Xi Xi of ask: "just that confession really scared me a big jump, how tonight Chen elder brother didn''t point to express?" The only eye in the night turned and whispered: "brother said, take me to other places." "Wow, brother Chen is really funny. I''m sure he has a surprise for you! Maybe there will be affectionate confessions and... "Gong Qianli said, with his opponent''s fingers. That kind of small action is obviously on behalf of intimacy, which makes the skinny night unable to resist. "Don''t say it, you''re so ashamed!" "Don''t be shy, we are all adults!" The two sisters murmured. Gong Qianli is pulled aside by Nangong Luo. Nangong Luo asked casually: "what do you think of Su Yichen''s confession just now?" Gong Qianli seriously replied: "to tell you the truth, I think it''s good. I can see that he really likes the only one, but the only one likes brother Chen. He still stands firm in the morning!" "I''m not talking about that. I''m asking you what do you think of Su Yichen''s way of expressing himself "I think it''s great to glance away from personal feelings. Let go of your pride and express yourself on the spot. Will the girl''s heart explode?" Nangong Luo suddenly stood up, drank a glass of wine, and picked up the microphone that Su Yichen had just used. "Everyone be quiet, I have something to say!" Chapter 486 Nangong Luo spoke into the microphone, and everyone in the hall could hear clearly. His eyes fell on Gong Qianli, and the meaning was self-evident. Can be in this is, Luo Yuxi walking met the water cup, impartial hit in Gucheng West foot. Gong Qianli''s attention was attracted in the past, quickly pulled a stack of paper and handed it to Gu Chengxi, "wipe it with paper." "Thank you." He took the tissue from Gong Qianli. Although Gu Chengxi was indifferent, he didn''t refuse Gong Qianli''s kindness. After all, as a cleanliness addict, he can''t tolerate water drops staying on the smooth vamp all the time! Gong Qianli stood beside Gu Chengxi, looking down at his elegant action of even shoeshine, with a smile on his face. What kind of girl''s shyness. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli have known each other for many years. Seeing her behavior and expression changes, they almost know her heart It seems that the flame ignited by the fanaticism in my heart was washed clean by the neighboring water. "Nangongluo, what did you just say to us? Go on Xia Yun, who loves to join in the fun, once again draws everyone''s attention back. When Gong Qianli turns back. Nangong Luo looked away at that moment. He laughs in the face of the public, the image of sunshine boy deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, "I just want to say, sister Qiao''s birthday, big brother Chen''s treat, we can have fun today, try our best to eat! I want to think of a game, how about everyone join in it "Good!" A joke, a heart dust. They had a good time. If they lost, they would be punished for drinking. Even Qiu Yiyan joined in. Gong Qianli had bad luck today. He lost several games in a row, but he refused to admit it. He even drank ten cups in a row. Xia Yun likes to play. He only drinks two glasses of wine and his cheeks are red. It''s Shen nianan who won tonight. He didn''t drink a glass of wine. Mengze actively quit the game, but also Shen nianan ear said a few words, probably let her not play. "Stop playing. It''s Gong Qianli who is losing tonight. The girls can''t stand drinking too much." When Shen nianan heard Meng Ze''s words, he laughed bitterly. "They want to play, and I can stop at any time, can''t I?" When women compete, they may be more terrifying than men. Xia Yunxiao palace thousand glass, "glass, you are too stupid, ha ha, always lose!" Gong Qianli Leng didn''t admit defeat, "go away, go away, sister will kill all the people tonight! Never give up Nangong Luo takes the initiative to help Gong Qianli drink, but she is so stubborn that she has to get back to drink by herself. So is Xia Yun. Now Nangong Luo and Han Xingye don''t dare to let them go any more. They go one by one. Palace thousand glass also cried to continue, Nangong Luo directly drag her away, "these two goods are drunk, I first take her back to the hotel." Leng Ruxue, who is not used to the busy environment, takes the initiative to take Xia Yunhui back to his bedroom. Han Xingye will accompany him of course. The elder martial brother raised his hand, "I''ll protect you to go back!" Yu Enron, the most calm person in the audience, stood up and said goodbye to the night one by one, "come out tomorrow and invite you to tea." "Well, tell me when you get back." Listen to her soft voice concern, Yu Enron face rarely show a smile, "I will not lose." Iceberg Gu Chengxi also came. He and night Xi Chen eye contact, finally from the night only side by. "Listen to Gu Li, he gave you a box of condoms. Have a nice evening!" Chapter 487 Condom!!! The night is really going to explode! "Listen to me to explain..." she wants to explain with night Xi Chen, see that person smile Ying Ying of looking at oneself, a pair of "you need not say, I all understand" facial expression. "Gu''s family is a medical family, and the research on all aspects of personality is relatively early." Night Xi Chen a little so explain a word. Night only cover a face, "don''t concern me." I''ll settle with Gu Li another day! Don''t you know how to send this gift quietly? Still so blatant? Also casually tell others, shame to death. The night only buries the head in the night Xi Chen''s chest, the man then takes the opportunity to embrace the person. Only a few people who saw such a scene knew that they should not stay as light bulbs. Shen nianan and Meng Ze also bid farewell to them, and Qiu Yiyan and others didn''t want to stay. When he left, Xiang Yu, the leader of the gang, warmly invited yejiu to go back to play the game. When Luo Yuxi came to the end, she solemnly apologized to the night, "Qiao Qiao, I''m sorry. I was selfish and did something wrong. I hope you can forgive me." Night will only respond to everyone''s farewell, only in the face of Luo Yuxi, she has nothing to say. Luo Yuxi is not bad. She didn''t approach herself for premeditation at the beginning, but when she did something wrong, she did it wrong, and when she gave her many opportunities, she chose to make mistakes again and again! It seems a little late to know how to repent. When all the people are gone, the spacious hall is left with yezhiyu and yexichen. Night Xi Chen loose hand, suddenly half squat down in front of her, finger back pointing to his back, said: "up." "Ah?" Night only pointed to himself, and pointed to his back. After seeing yexichen nodding, she climbed on yexichen''s back with full of doubts. Night Xi Chen hands hold her, easy to carry people up. "Where are we going, brother?" "Close your eyes." "Oh, oh." Heard the night Xi Chen''s instruction, she obediently closed her eyes, curly eyelashes than the doll''s are good-looking. This unprepared trust is precious. She closed her eyes and felt them leave the hall and enter the elevator. The elevator goes up, about five or six floors away, and goes out when the door is open. Then, into a room. She was steadily lowered and her feet on the ground. "Guess what?" "Ding Ling Ling" When yexichen pretends to be mysterious, she hears the clear bell sound when the wind blows. Suddenly open your eyes, the only night almost shocked by what you see! Around the back are mainly cartoon animation, and the entire spacious room placed a variety of small entertainment facilities. It''s like a miniature of a huge amusement park, even more perfect than the things in that amusement park, a small dreamland? Those things are obviously fake models, but they are more exquisite than real entertainment. There are small bells hanging on those models. When the wind blows, small bells will ring at the end of the elegant ribbon. He is Give her a childhood? "Do you like it?" "Brother! How wonderful! It''s great here! " There were light colored balloons piled in the corner. As soon as she walked by, those things would rise automatically, floating in the air or hanging from the ceiling. She raises head, night Xi Chen suddenly holds her hand, and put in a pen. "Let''s play another game. Close your eyes and write your name." Chapter 488 "Why write the name?" "Well, play games." Night Xi Chen doesn''t explain, put that contract directly in front of her, hold night only hand to stop at the position of the signer. Night only don''t do, he thought, really rely on the feeling to write down his name there, but not Qiao, but "only" two words. Night Xi Chen sees her shoe stroke, frown. The only night I don''t know. "Hee hee, brother, what did I write? May I open my eyes? " "It''s... Ugly." "No way!" She opened her eyes directly. There was nothing in front of her. She stretched out her hand and asked yexichen, "what''s my name?" The night Xi Chen smiles to shake head, "too ugliness don''t give to see." "No! I''m a calligrapher Night only don''t accept his eyes closed to write directly become "ugly" evaluation, but in any case, night Xi Chen also won''t give her. She looked around and couldn''t find it. I don''t know where yexichen hid her words! "No, No. I''ll write another one." She seems to compete with her addiction, still on holiday, began to look for, "pen and paper?" Yexichen certainly didn''t give it to her. "Little bell, are you sure you want to argue with me in such a good atmosphere that you are ugly or good-looking when you write with your eyes closed?" Is that reasonable? "It seems to be, but after eating the cake and receiving the gift, what else do you want to do?" She is bulging her cheeks, her left hand is curved square, her right elbow is supported by the back of her hand, her right five fingers are close to her cheek, her head is tilted, and her serious thinking is cute! Night Xi Chen step back, facial expression and eyes all become serious and affectionate. "The meaning of the name yeyouyi has always been" yexichen''s only one. "I''ve decided to protect you all my life since I gave you my name." Night Xi Chen kneels down on one knee in front of her, like magic, wrist a turn, between the fingers with a silver ring. "You always wanted me to wait for you to grow up. Now, I''ve finally got it." Night only opened mouth, only issued a short sound, no longer know words, "I..." Yexichen smiles even more, "little bell, would you like to be my girlfriend?" His voice was warm and sweet. At such a sultry moment, the only one in the night suddenly burst into tears Night Xi Chen can''t laugh or cry. He stood up and was much higher than the only one in the night. He sent the ring forward and asked, "so you don''t want to? Then I''ll take back the token. " "Don''t take it back, it''s mine, it''s mine!" Night only while crying hand in his hand things to "grab" come over, tightly in the palm of the hand do not spread. See her so active, night Xi Chen pour also don''t worry, happy to tease her to play, "what I give you is a ring, not onion, how to cry so." The night only then pulls the paper to wipe the canthus of the eye casually, "elder brother, why do you want to say so nice words, harm others can''t help." This is the common saying: cry for joy! It''s because I''m so happy that I can''t help crying. "You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for you to say that!" "Yes? So you wanted to be my girlfriend for a long time? " "Well, it''s not you who said at the beginning that you wanted me to be your girlfriend!" Just because after that time, she realized that her feelings for yexichen were strong and uncontrollable. But also after that time, night Xi Chen never said that sentence to her again, even refuse her! Chapter 489 "Baby, don''t cry." "I didn''t expect you to cry so badly." "Don''t say it''s OK! It''s dead! " Night only also didn''t think of oneself to encounter this kind of thing unexpectedly can cry like this? If they let Gong Qianli know, they will laugh at her for a whole year! "You know what happened tonight and I know it. No one else can know it!" "Yes, yes, I promise you." "That..." night only hand, palm upward open, that a beautiful high-quality silver ring quietly lying on the smooth palm. "What about this one?" "The ring is for wearing, of course, stupid!" The night Xi Chen takes away the ring in her hand, the left hand grasps her finger, the right hand grasps the ring slowly to cover between the fingers. "Is this a token of love? But I didn''t prepare for my brother. " Because it''s her birthday, I didn''t expect yexichen to do this. by surprise. Yexichen said, "it''s a birthday present." "Just now I said it was a token of love. Should I give you a ring as a token of love?" "No Night Xi Chen refused? The night only slightly pouts the mouth, is about to say anything, but sees that person lip Cape to evoke the smile to shine but is beautiful. He uttered one of the most beautiful love words in the most confusing voice. "You are my best token of love." She was almost intoxicated by the smile. "Dong!" "Dong!" Her white fingers clasped the neck of the high-heeled wine glass and touched the table. Night only lie on the table, the left side of the face close to the left arm. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were blinking, but her eyes were blurred, obviously drunk. Just now, because she was so happy, she drank wine to help her. As a result, she poured a cup. The only mode of getting drunk at night is coquetry. Duzui''s cute micro expressions have become the norm, but only in front of yexichen. The slender arm stretches to go over, one hand holds up her chin, see her sell cute posture, night Xi Chen pour is very sober. "Drunk so soon." "I''m not drunk!" People who are drunk feel very clear. As long as it''s not in a drunken state, it''s really brain will think about things, but at that time, things are more aggressive than usual, and the words are very bold! The night''s only "pa" clapped yexichen''s hand open, picked up the red wine bottle on the table and stood up wobbly, "I''m not drunk, I know what I''m doing." But she in a twinkling of an eye, and just forget things, eyes blurred staring at night Xi Chen, suddenly silly laugh. She looked at yexichen and said, "brother, you are so beautiful." The night Xi Chen conveniently holds her that slender finger into the palm of the hand, ask: "not drunk, why still say drunk?" "It''s not drunk!" She loosened the bottle and wanted to go. She stumbled and didn''t know what she stepped on, so she sat down on the ground. There was no fall pain. But she straightened her legs and sat on the ground steadily, not going to stand up! "What are you sitting for?" A gentle voice is the most attractive. She blushed and laughed foolishly. Night Xi Chen single knee squats down, stretch out a hand toward her. Night only also slowly extend a hand Unexpectedly, he grabs the arm of yexichen, pours people on the ground and accidentally touches the bell. The silver bell rings. "Cute girl online discharge, brother to tease?" Chapter 490 "Cute girl online discharge, brother to tease?" Yexichen put his hand around her waist, voice temptation, "call husband," "Husband..." These two words aroused a lot of voices in my mind. The gift of xiaozhengtai Gu Li, the banter of big iceberg Gu Chengxi, tebi is... And Gong Qianli is always saying something in her ear like "knock down". The strength of the wine has come up and the courage has grown. She really can''t hold it! Soft small hand a slap to night Xi Chen face to greet, but that strength light is like to caress. Both hands are doing evil on his handsome face and taking advantage of it. The man doesn''t dodge and allows her to play tricks. His eyes are tightly locked on her and never leave her. The soft friendship in his eyes is clearly visible. "You are so bold." She retorted, "didn''t you say that I didn''t have to be afraid of anything in front of you?" Night Xi Chen suddenly close, two people face-to-face distance but ten centimeters, listen to his low voice in ask: "eat you, afraid?" "Eat me?" The night only unfolds the right hand to look, also unfolds the left hand to look, finally both hands holds the flushed cheek to shake head, "I cannot eat, cannot eat me." Look at her lovely reaction. It''s very enjoyable. "Are you afraid?" "I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid. What should I do?" "I don''t know." Night only honest shook his head, also shrunk shoulder. Want to reach out to lift her forehead a wisp of hair covering the eyes, night only also pose to bow to hide. "Tut." The night Xi Chen receives to return a hand, say she: "is really pitiful." Night only raised his head, seriously with him stressed, "brother, you don''t eat me, I''m not food." "In my opinion, you are more delicious than food." "No!" Night Xi Chen chuckles. He took out a pen and put it into Yeyu''s hand. At the same time, he put a piece of paper full of black words on the ground, "well, you''re good. Write down your name here. You want to write the word" Qiaoyi ". Do you know?" "Oh..." "Brother, I write very well, really!" Night Xi Chen hand holding her hand to guide her to write, "well, I know you write very good." "Hee hee." After hearing the praise, yeonly wrote down the name "Qiaoyu" regardless of the type of words on it. The equity transfer contract has come into effect! The night Xi Chen stares at that contract, the vision is awe inspiring, "from this moment on, I don''t owe to Qiao family at all!" He also gave up the night''s only Joe. As for those grudges at the beginning, it has nothing to do with him, so he will no longer love this girl with the guilt of Qiao''s family. From today on, he can have her aboveboard! "However, you are still too young. I''ll help you put away these things first, and let it grow better." If you tell ye only about the contract now, it is estimated that the little girl will quarrel with him again. The company to her, will only add trouble. So when dealing with company affairs, he will personally take care of her. When she graduates from University, he can formally give it to her. At night, I don''t know when to sleep with a bottle in my arms. It seems that my sleep is sweet. The night Xi Chen hugs her to the bed and carefully covers the quilt for her. He made a phone call and soon there was a knock at the door. Night Xi Chen gives the contract to that lawyer, "handle as soon as possible." "Yes, Mr. night." The lawyer leaves and the door closes. Around the corner, the lawyer handed the contract to Xu Tangxi. Chapter 491 The lawyer handed the contract to Xu Tangxi. Xu Tangxi handed out a bank card and praised it: "well done." The lawyer got the money and laughed. "Happy cooperation, Miss Xu." "Hum." They turned around, but left in different directions. Xu Tangxi enters the elevator and immediately goes downstairs to leave Shangri La Hotel. When she gets in her car, she can''t wait to open the contract document. Expand the page to see the content, if it is night Xi Chen to hand over to night the only share contract. "It''s very kind of you to sign, Joe!" Since the night Xi Chen to the night only contract, that has been signed. But if she now quietly destroyed the contract, then the evidence of signing the transfer contract no longer exists. Xu Tangxi found a place, lighter lit the contract, watched the pieces of paper turn to ashes. Xu Tangxi finally satisfied with the smile, the heart as if out of the mouth of evil. "Yexichen, I don''t believe you can really kill me." In modern society, even if yexichen blames her, even if she pinches her neck like last time, she can''t really hurt her life to bear the charge of murder, so... Xu Tangxi is confident. What Xu Tangxi doesn''t know is that the lawyer returned to the hotel after "happy cooperation" with her. "Mr. night, this is Miss Xu''s stuff." The lawyer offered to hand in the bank card. Night Xi Chen gives him another contract. "Well done." Agree to praise, the lawyer is really to deal with the contract this time, let it come into effect as scheduled! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Nangong Luo left Shangri La Hotel with Gong Qianli, he didn''t care about his new car, so he directly took Gong Qianli back to the hotel. Although Gong Qianli is usually very strong, she is even stronger when she is drunk! It''s impossible for An''an Fen to be supported by Nangong Luo. If she is allowed to drink, she can fight another 300 rounds in a dizzy situation! "Nangongluo, did I win?" "When you''re drunk like this, you still want to win or lose?" "You mean I lost?" Gong Qianli didn''t get a satisfactory answer. He immediately frowned and stretched his neck to stare at Nangong Luo fiercely. Nangong Luo was dressed up by her sharp eyes, and didn''t bother to argue with a drunkard, "you didn''t lose, you won, you are the best." "Feel like you''re putting me off?" "You can feel it too..." "Ha ha ha, I won! I finally beat them! Hum, next time you see Miss Ben, turn around quickly, or kill another 300 rounds! " Nangongluo sighed helplessly. This girl is really deeply influenced by the costume drama she saw when she was a child. She dreams of being a chivalrous girl. With half a year left to graduate from high school, she vaguely revealed that she wanted to report to the police academy. Finally get people back to the hotel room, Nangong Luobei tossed. Let Gong Qianli lean on the bed, he himself also leaned back on the bed, relaxed and gasped, "Gong Qianli, you really torture people!" But Gong Qianli covered his chest with an uncomfortable expression, "I''m going to vomit..." "You hold back!" Before the quilt was hot, Nangong Luo quickly turned over and dragged her into the bathroom. Gong Qianli vomited there for ten minutes. She patted her cheek with cold water, and her reason remained. She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes turned, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Nangong Luo standing at the door, and suddenly said, "Nangong Luo, I don''t want to stay abroad any more, I want to go back to China to take the college entrance examination!" "Why?" Chapter 492 "I''ll tell you a secret..." "I have someone I like!" Gong Qianli wiped the water from the corner of his eyes to see the south gong Luo. Nangong Luo, who just leans on the toilet door with a leisurely posture, immediately stands up straight. "What did you say?" "I said I had someone I liked." At first hearing that Gong Qianli so readily admits that he is in love, Nangong Luo''s heart is tightly raised, not because of excitement, but because of deep uneasiness. "Who?" he asked Gong Qianli shook his head at him and refused to tell him clearly. "Why do you tell me if you don''t want to explain?" "Hee hee, I don''t know how much I like it now. I just want to make it clear to you. Maybe I can''t pretend that your girlfriend will help you block the peach blossom in the future." "Because there are people you like, so you''re going to alienate me?" "It''s not alienation, it''s distance! We are just friends. We used to be able to help each other, but if one side has someone they like, of course we can''t ignore our reputation. " Even when I mention the person I like, my voice is so sweet. This is not the first time that Gong Qianli kept a distance after he said "someone I like", but this is the only time that Nangong Luo had to take it seriously! It used to be a joke. But today, she is serious. "So, when are you going to start keeping your distance from me?" "Well, I can help you now. Maybe I won''t like that person in two days." Gong Qianli lowers her head and smiles, burying her secret in her heart. Gu Chengxi''s dark green pupil, especially bewitching, always appears in his mind when he looks at her. When she thought about it, her heart would beat faster, and her face was still warm. She''s not sure if it''s a temporary favor or a real love at first sight! Gong Qianli washed her face and went out on her own. Nangongluo was still leaning against the door. After a long silence, he suddenly walked to the sink, turned on the tap, and washed his face with the palm of his hand. He felt that he might be a little delirious after drinking wine tonight. He probably needs to wake up! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xia Yun finally got close to his idol, but in a drunken way After drinking, Xia quyun turns from a cute soft girl to a nagging cute girl. She never heard of the chattering mouth all the way back to school. "It''s the anchor." It''s worthy of being the anchor. The stand up crosstalk is so powerful, and the atmosphere is not active. The elder martial brother says that Leng rushueben wants to take care of Xia Xueyun, but he is "driven" to the co pilot''s seat by Han Xingye. Xia Yun is sitting in the back seat, his head tilted. Or Han Xingye couldn''t see past, forced her head on his shoulder. Xia Yun opened his eyes vaguely and laughed at him, "you look good, just like my male god!" "Oh." Han Xingye turned her head to let her see her face clearly, and deliberately said, "who is better looking, me or you Xia Yun waved out his hand and steadfastly corrected the name of the male god, "of course it''s my male god!" "My God looks best!" "Who is your God?" "Hum, even my male God doesn''t know. His name is Han Xingye. He''s Han Xingye of Mg. Do you know?" "Well... I know." See that soft cute little girl suddenly incarnate like a lion, Han Xingye will never forget the winter when mg broke up. Chapter 493 He still remembers that it was a winter when a girl came with an umbrella in the boundless snow and said a very warm word to him: "do you want to go together? Take good care of your guitar. " He still remembered the soft and sweet sound, which seemed to warm the wind and snow. At that time, there were contradictions within mg, and various rumors were spread that were not conducive to the team. I don''t know why the drummers were addicted to drugs, and the news was picked up, and their mg reputation was ruined. A few teenagers who had been pinned high hopes were trampled on the bottom of their feet in an instant, and some even deliberately put P on the Internet, taking the opportunity to hit the bottom of the well. They''re a team. They''re both good and bad. Because of the influence of rumors in the circle, Mg had to break up. No one dares to take over these scattered League members, even if they have the strength and talent to surpass others, they are still abandoned. In the past, the number of fans who supported him gradually decreased. Those who were willing to stay, at first roared for support and belief, but later were defeated by the message. With the dispersion of Mg, he left the public view, and there was no way to find a way out. Even his family thought he was a disgrace and did not allow him to be a singer while banging the guitar. He didn''t admit defeat and looked for all kinds of ways. He even contacted all the music companies he didn''t like before, but Fengshui took turns. What he didn''t like before, he doesn''t like him now. In the past, Han Xingye, the prince of guitar, was defeated by reality, and his brilliance in the circle was submerged. Because he didn''t give up, his parents locked him at home for two months and asked him to give up his guitar and go back to school. His father broke a string in front of him and slapped him in the face, "you are not that talented boy! Don''t dream of being a star, no one will support you now The mother watched the weeping, but she also insisted on her father''s words, "son, it''s impossible for you to return to the music altar. At the beginning, we supported your dream. Now... The dream is broken. It''s time for you to return to the normal life." Normal people''s life, is to be a good student to go to school, day after day for the college entrance examination, University. When you come out, look for a job, or accept your father''s company. He stayed at home for a few months, and the online disturbance gradually calmed down. He didn''t pour dirty water on his head, nor did he have any people to support him. Only then did he know that even his father''s company was affected because of his own affairs. He finally chose to obey. According to my mother''s arrangement, I left s city and went to a high school with a good style of study. He didn''t touch the guitar in those months. Han Xingye, once regarded as a gifted teenager, dare not touch his favorite guitar again! That winter, when he was walking on the street, he saw that there were still people under the overpass who made money by singing and playing guitar. He stood there and found a broken guitar. He bought the guitar at a high price. The sky was snowing, and the salesmen under the overpass all packed up and left in a hurry. And he didn''t even have a bag. In the boundless snow, he stood under the overpass with his broken guitar. Looking at a girl walking slowly in front of her, she was wearing fluffy earmuffs, fluffy clothes, and even the snow boots under her feet were hung with small hair balls. The whole person looks warm. Instead of rushing by like other pedestrians, she held an umbrella in front of him. "Shall we go together? Take good care of your guitar. " Chapter 494 He asked, "why, do you like guitar, too?" The girl said boldly: "my favorite male god is the most powerful Guitarist!" "Who''s the best guitarist?" "Han Xingye From which girl''s mouth to hear his name, he felt incredible, he was shocked! When he was stunned, he saw the girl''s eyes showing real worship and love. "I like Han Xingye. He is the best Guitarist!" Every word she said was clear. The girl also said: "your eyes are very similar to my male god, and your voice is also very similar." Han Xingye never thought that he would be advertised by fans in an overpass that does not avoid wind and rain. And the fan didn''t know who he was. He was wearing a black mask at that time, and his hairstyle changed into a "normal student" after school. Only the eyes that are exposed outside are deeply attractive. Han Xingye pulled his mask belt and asked her, "do you want to see my face?" But she shook her head and refused, "no, in this way, I can imagine that I am very happy to have close contact with the male god!" "You say I have the same eyes and the same voice. Why don''t you think I might be the one you said?" Han Xingye is really curious and wants to know why. But who knows that girl on the spot "ha ha ha" laugh, because a baby sound, her laughter is very soft, not exaggerated. She denied Han Xingye''s words, "of course, you can''t be my male god, Han Xingye. My male god is very powerful. He is very confident and the most shining Guitarist!" The implication is that the brightest guitarist can''t stand alone under the overpass holding a broken guitar. Han Xingye''s eyes twinkle and suddenly reveals his scar. "I remember that the man you said was told a lot of bad rumors, right? Bad character, playing rubbish, so-called musical genius is deliberately created a false appearance "Don''t talk nonsense!" The girl solemnly declared, "Han Xingye is not what others say!" Korean star wild sneer, "he has been scolded, no longer a star, no fans, what else do you like him?" "He has!" The girl pointed to herself and said, "he has fans! I am The atmosphere solidified. Han Xingye saw firmness in her face. His heart beat as if half a beat. He didn''t believe it. He was in a hurry to deny it. "You are so young. Maybe you like it after listening to some songs and seeing his face? Now he has quit the music circle and given up his music dream. After a while, everyone will forget him, and you will fall in love with others in the near future. " "No! He''s the only person I''ve ever met in my life! " The words without hesitation hit his heart. That day, the snow with an umbrella, protect a broken guitar. That night, he came home and crazily found out the awards he had won from childhood to adulthood, cycling through his performance videos. He is looking at it seriously, trying to find what he was proud of. Finally, he found his father''s broken guitar. He remembered, he asked why girls like Han Xingye? "I like his voice, like his music, like his handsome face, full of confident appearance, like... When he stands on the stage playing guitar, it seems that the whole world is shining!" Chapter 495 In the middle of the night, the only night in my sleep, I began to feel thirsty, left head, right head, hands don''t know what to catch. "Let go." A low voice was in her ear. She could hear it, but she wasn''t awake enough. Tonight, the drunken night is not quiet at all. Originally I watched him fall asleep, but I got up in the middle of the night and cried for water. As a result, I sat up and muttered a few words, and then I lay down to sleep. Sleepless night Xi Chen to her series of moves feel very helpless, but still quietly get out of bed, took a cup of boiling water, put the temperature can be imported just end. Before she started to feed, she reached out and hugged her! If you don''t open your eyes and don''t let go, how can you drink water? "Little bell, if you don''t let go, the water will come out." "Let go!" How to say she doesn''t stop, night Xi Chen has to use strong... Forcibly pull her finger open. "Little fool, I''m so lazy when I''m thirsty." He seemed to take a child with a spoon to scoop water to her mouth, a small mouthful of water to feed her. The night only touched with water, slowly opened his eyes, saw the front of the cup, directly embrace a drink. After drinking it, hit it, hit it, and fell asleep again. "Oh, little one." Night Xi Chen is really take her no way! When I woke up the next day, the only thing I had forgotten in the middle of the night was that my head was heavy. One more thing The only one who wakes up drunk in the night will clearly remember what happened at that time. In the middle of the night, he is in a state of confusion and not in memory. But before he held a bottle of wine, he still remembered the things that embarrassed yexichen clearly. "My God As soon as she thought of the shameless things she had done, she covered her head with a quilt. She didn''t want to show her face. Because she found that every time after drinking, she would attack yexichen? Take advantage? Madam, it''s so... Terrible. But "Ah There is also a picture in her mind that yexichen took a piece of paper and a pen and asked her to write down the name of "Qiao Yu", but she didn''t care about the content of the paper at that time. So she had no idea what she was writing. He called her for her signature twice, and it was when she couldn''t see the contents on the paper. It was very strange! But I couldn''t figure out what it was for. Turning out of bed, she saw the breakfast on the table. After walking a few steps in slippers, I heard the sound of a shower in the bathroom. The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrates. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s Xu Tangxi''s call to yexichen. Xu Tangxi Night only connected the phone, silently waiting for each other to speak first. But I didn''t expect Xu Tangxi to shout his name directly at the exit, "yexichen?" Night only have to expose themselves, "I''m not night Xi Chen, I''m Qiao Yu." "Why did you answer the phone, your brother?" Brother? What brother! We all know that she and yexichen are not brothers and sisters, but Xu Tangxi takes them as brothers and sisters every time. Her eye bead son a turn, glimpses the toilet, the corner of the mouth tiny Qiao, "Chen elder brother is taking a bath." "What''s the bath in the morning..." "Guess what." "Joe! Why are you so shameless "Who are you shameless to scold?" "You''re the one to blame!" This word blurts out just reaction comes over, Xu Tangxi is about to explode. "Don''t be proud, Joe! I tell you, the equity transfer contract has been completely destroyed by me! " Chapter 496 Night only caught the point in Xu Tangxi''s words, but she did not know, "what equity transfer contract?" "Don''t pretend! Didn''t you sign last night? But I can tell you that the contract has been destroyed by me. If I set up another one, the people at the bottom will not be so persuasive! " Xu Tangxi deliberately lowered his voice, and his tone was a little proud. The night''s only thoughts all of a sudden back to last night, last night... Night Xi Chen twice let her signature, is it Xu Tangxi said that what contract? She had no idea what she had signed "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Even though in the mind doubts, night only also did not ask Xu Tangxi. Her face was quiet, and her voice was a little weak. "Sister Xu, what else can I do for you?" "Of course, but those things can''t be known by anyone. Since yexichen can''t answer the phone for the time being, hang up. Goodbye." Xu Tangxi can leave this sentence to answer her. Just hang up. At this time, yexichen just finished bathing and came out of the bathroom. He was getting dressed and wiping his hair with a towel. Night only walked up to him, a smile, "brother, I help you wipe your hair." The night Xi Chen didn''t answer, but directly handed the towel to her. Considering the height difference between them, yexichen can only sit down. The night''s only action is very gentle, she did not hide the truth to the night Xi Chen, "sister Xu just called." "She said..." Night only deliberately delay, night Xi Chen had to pay attention to, "what did she say?" Night only hesitated a little, or to tell the truth, "she said, I signed a contract, but she destroyed the thing. But I don''t remember what contract I signed. I''m curious. " "You guessed, didn''t you?" "What..." "Although you get drunk easily, what happens after you get drunk will not be forgotten, and you still remember it clearly. You know I asked you to sign twice last night. Are you curious? " Both of them were shocked by the honesty of each other. There was no need to hide some things. But night only or did not ask, she answered: "curious, but I believe that my brother will not harm me." If the night Xi Chen deliberately hide from her don''t want to say, that she also won''t pursue the bottom of the question, in short, believe that person won''t harm oneself. Such trust is precious. Night Xi Chen stretched out his hand to take back the towel from her, stood up and turned to face her, pinched her face, "as expected very good." Night Xi Chen to put the towel back to the bathroom, see the night only stand there, directly reached out to pull her hand to take people in to wash. See her mood is affected, night Xi Chen in her ear gentle whisper, "some things can''t hide from you, when you will know, don''t think too much, OK?" "Mm-hmm!" "I remember you were going out with Yu Enron today?" "Yes, Enron had a hard time coming. She didn''t like contact with people before. Now she has learned the law. Wow, she looks very serious. I want to show her around. " In fact, it was Yu Enron''s family that led to her indifference to everything. In addition, the incident in Kitano hit her hard. Yu Enron is not willing to contact new people at all. "Have fun. Let me know if you need anything." "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t be polite!" "Take some pictures." "Ah? "Photos?" Chapter 497 "You haven''t sent me your picture for a long time." Does he seem to be wronged? The night only knocked his head, "yes, I''ll take some pictures when I go shopping with Enron." Before, she stayed in s city for high school, while yexichen went to university in G City, which separated the two places, so yexichen often took some recent photos. Now come here up to a semester, really did not give yexichen album update their photos. She quickly had breakfast, and Yu Enron about time and place to meet. Yu Enron is still wearing the same dress as a professional woman. The former Qing Fengyun light has become today''s indifference. "Enron, you come out with me and wear such serious clothes..." Looking at their pink tweed coat, they stand together and compare. If they don''t look at their faces, they really think they are the elders and the juniors. "I''m so anxious. Your appreciation level is not low. Why do you dress up like this?" Yu Enron didn''t make up or wear that kind of young and beautiful clothes, as if he didn''t want to dress up. "There are too many people in the school. It''s too much trouble." "Oh, I see!" Night only thought of the reason, "is it because Enron is too beautiful, so many boys pursue it? But Enron didn''t like those people, so he deliberately dressed himself up like this? " "Well, maybe." She deliberately dressed old-fashioned, but the natural beauty of the face and temperament from childhood can not be covered up. There are always boys who deliberately approach her. Sometimes when they walk on the campus road, they will be accosted to ask for contact information. She doesn''t like to say some messy words to those people, but if she turns around, she may be caught up. "Don''t you want to fall in love?" "Not interested." Yu Enron did not hesitate to admit, and the expression of that face is plain to see, she really does not have this idea. Night only want to ask, can open mouth and don''t know how to ask, but it is only add trouble. "Enron, let''s go shopping and choose clothes." "Yes." When playing with Gong Qianli and Xia yunyun, the only one who is always pulled to go shopping in the night. But when she meets Yu Enron, who is more insatiable than her, she also thinks of shopping. According to Yu Enron''s style, I looked for the Mori store. A retro Mori cherry dress. They chose it at the same time. Night only put the skirt in front of Yu Enron, feel good, "Enron you try this, the fabric is very thick." It''s a winter group. It won''t be cold with a coat. "OK, I''ll try." The night only sat outside the fitting room and waited for a while, Yu Enron had changed his clothes and came out. The long skirt she just changed doesn''t match the original coat. Naturally, she doesn''t wear a coat. The only thing she sees at night is her dress, which is self-cultivation and dignified. It sets off her temperament very well. "I think it looks good." She nodded with satisfaction, and her eyes fell on Yu Enron''s neck. Yu Enron is wearing a necklace with a skull head. The kind of man''s Pendant hanging on the slender white neck is particularly prominent. "This necklace..." the only thing the night wants to say is stop. But as soon as she opened her mouth, Yu Enron subconsciously raised her hand to cover the skull. Night only very sure who is the owner of the necklace, she does not know when Yu Enron began to wear. "You''re not only staying, you''re wearing it yourself?" Yu Enron replied, "I don''t know where to put it." "Didn''t you want to go to him?" Chapter 498 "What right am I to go to him?" "You are more qualified than anyone to go to him, because you once lost a hand for him." The atmosphere of their conversation suddenly became serious. Yu Enron always felt that she couldn''t resist the pressure of her mother and gave up Beiye. She felt sorry for Beiye''s sincerity. But in the eyes of yewei, Yu Enron was forced to choose a way to achieve both ends. Even in her best years, she lost her dream. Yu Enron''s hand was always trying to recover, but no matter how many ways he used, he couldn''t find many authoritative doctors. She usually contacts things like ordinary people, but in her life, she can''t lift heavy objects, even play musical instruments. Night only one dynasty she walked past, eyes have been staying on the necklace, she can tell Yu Enron, "you don''t know where to put, but you always put him in the heart." "Enron, no matter it''s people or things that belong to you, you should firmly grasp them and never let others snatch them away!" The tone of the last half sentence is very firm. This is the only principle that night has always believed in. Yu Enron didn''t respond to this and said, "Qiao Qiao, you are braver than me." "I''m not brave, I''m just... Selfish." When it comes to how to like a person, night only has its own ideas, "and sometimes, you don''t just rely on yourself to think and guess, if you are honest, you may get unexpected harvest." "Maybe." Yu Enron did not deny it, but never said what he was going to do. She did not tell the night, the only thing is: Kitano has gone, is to find his way. And she still couldn''t decide the way she was going. Even if she was studying the law now, she could not be engaged in that work. She was responsible to the Yu family, and eventually she wanted to go back there. "Forget it, forget it." "Look how nice you look in this skirt. I''ll take two pictures for you." Yu Enron''s skin color is very white. No matter what color he wears, he can hold it. Confirm to buy that skirt, night only chose a coat to match for her. "OK, it''s perfect." Of course, the night only also let Yu Enron take a few pictures for her, beautiful Zizi to night Xi Chen. They play to noon, Gong Qianli life-threatening serial call throw over to say offer her to play. But "But Liuli, I have a class this afternoon." There are no classes in the afternoon. There are three classes in the afternoon. "God, the only thing you can do is not be so honest and skip class." "..." very speechless, night only choose compromise, "I ask for leave with the teacher." "It''s a pity that we don''t skip classes in college." Gong Qianli is free and uninhibited by nature and does things differently. Yu Enron listened and patted her on the shoulder, "just in time, I''m going back to school, so I''ll let her accompany you in the afternoon." "Well, shall I see you off?" Yu Enron smiles and glances at her. "You''re the one that makes people more worried, aren''t you?" Yu Enron can even joke One wants to go, the other wants to come, and the only thing in the night is to wait in the same place. Gong Qianli''s speed was extraordinary. She came to play with her, neither for food nor for shopping. "Liuli, you come out alone. What about brother Nangong?" "How old is he? I can''t lose him. Today I mainly want to ask you something else." "You said "What''s Gu Chengxi''s phone number?" Chapter 499 "Do you like Gu Chengxi? What about brother Nangong? " If she is drinking water, it will come out because of this sentence! Just now, after Gong Qianli asked her for her phone number, the night only asked a few more questions, and learned that Gong Qianli had a little interest in Gu Chengxi. She really can''t understand. "How can you like Gu Chengxi..." that big iceberg is gloomy and indifferent, and always against her "Oh, I didn''t say that I like Gu Chengxi, and what''s the matter with nangongluo?" Night only honest answer: "I always thought you and Nangong brother together." Because she''s not the only one who thinks so. Almost everyone who knows them will think so. It''s a pity that they are not together because they are talented and well matched. But Gong Qianli told her, "I don''t like Nangong Luo. We are pure friends." Night only shake head, forgive her really can''t understand. How can you have such a good heterosexual relationship with someone you like? "And I didn''t say that I like Gu Chengxi. I think he is very handsome and mysterious. I want to know him." "If that''s the case, why don''t you ask brother Nangong? They are very familiar." Those guys are familiar when they play games together! But Gong Qianli had already asked. Mentioning Nangong Luo, she was not angry. "Nangong Luo, that cheapskate, I asked, but he asked me who was more handsome between him and Gu Chengxi." "Did you answer that?" "I answered "What did you answer?" "I said you are handsome." Now I''m so honest. The night is unique "I know you want to say that you should praise the client, but what I think is that we have such a good relationship, so I joked. Who knows that he was so stingy and angry, and said that he would not tell me his contact information." "Liuli, do you really think brother Nangong is not as handsome as Gu Chengxi?" "Of course not. They are not the same type at all. There is no way to compare them." Each face value is superior quality, the two style difference is too big, is really no way to compare, each has its own advantages. Hearing this, the night was only relieved, "it seems that you can still be saved." "..." Gong Qianli was unwilling to retort, "my EQ is not low." Ye only shook his head, looked down at his mobile phone, copied Gu Chengxi''s phone number and sent it to her. "Just be happy." Anyway, she didn''t believe that Gong Qianli would really like the style of Gu Chengxi. At night, when she was playing with her mobile phone, Gong Qianli suddenly found something silver shining between her fingers. Holding her finger, Gong Qianli was excited. "Is this a ring in your hand? Brother Chen has proposed to you! " Night only report astringent shake one''s head, "not propose." "Ring, you want to cheat me." "It''s not really a proposal. He asked me if I would like to be his girlfriend." "Damn it Gong Qianli sighed deeply, "then you agreed, and you formally established the relationship, right?" The only silent nod of the night. Gong Qianli applauded excitedly. "That''s great, you guys!" "Dong" Night the only corner of the mouth with a smile looking at the mobile phone page jumped out of a text message, or Pei Yichen sent. She points to open a look, it is Pei Yichen to spread a good news to come over: Madam already began to make a sound today. Chapter 500 "It''s so nice that my grandmother can talk!" The night only received the news in high spirits, but Li Mo''er, who received the news almost at the same time, was full of sadness. "This dead old woman really can''t recover!" If Mrs. Qiao is allowed to speak, everything she has done will be exposed. Li Mo''er''s brow was locked, and he was in a difficult mood to dial a phone call, "how do you do things? You convinced that thing just makes her look good on the surface, but it''s actually a chronic poison. Now? She can talk? " Don''t know opposite that person reply what, the eyebrow of Li Mo son always stretch not to open. Finally, impatiently dropped a sentence, "OK, you quit from the hospital recently." Li Mo''er simply cleaned up and rushed to the hospital to see her. Pei Yichen was very touched by her behavior. "Miss Mo''er, my wife is just a little vocal now. You don''t have to ask for leave. I believe my wife will understand." "How can I do that? I''m so happy that I can''t help coming when grandma has the news of recovery." Li Mo''er put on an affectation in front of Pei Yi Chen and really muddled through. There was no one in the ward. Li Mo''er went in alone and saw Mrs. Qiao lying on the bed motionless. The expression on her face was very ugly. Mrs. Qiao closed her eyes as if she had been sleeping. Li Mo''er turned around the sickbed, but he couldn''t see much difference. probably It''s because we often come here, and we can''t find the change inadvertently. "Granny, are you asleep? Mor has come to see you Li Mo''er squatted beside the bed and called her gently. In her dream, Mrs. Qiao vaguely hears someone calling her grandmother. She seems to see her granddaughter Qiao Yu smiling at her sweetly, scattering her charming around her. When Li Mo''er saw Mrs. Qiao''s face changing, she seemed to be dreaming. Li Mo''er reaches into the bed quilt and pinches old lady Qiao fiercely! Mrs. Qiao felt the pain and woke up from her sleep. She suddenly opened her eyes, eyes around, glimpsed the bedside Li Mo''er, pupil suddenly enlarged. When Li Mo''er saw her wake up, he was not afraid at all. Also lying on her side hypocritically said: "grandma, you finally wake up, Mo''er is really worried about you." "Ah..." Mrs. Qiao gives out a hoarse roar. Li Mo''er pulls the tissue beside her and holds her mouth firmly. "Don''t scream, old woman!" It''s very hard to cover her mouth. What''s more, Li Mo''er''s hard work makes old lady Qiao''s face distorted. Li Mo''er looked at her sad expression, but he laughed more freely, "it''s really good spirit." Mrs. Qiao finally had no strength to struggle, and Li Mo''er slowly let go. She threw the tissue in the trash and felt her hands dirty. I went to the bathroom to wash my hands. Li Mo''er repelled the disinfectant in the ward. "It''s hard, but it won''t take long, and it won''t be here any more!" Li Mo''er talks to himself in front of the mirror. He doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he goes back to Mrs. Qiao and sits by the bed. "Grandma, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t mean to, but if you yell at random, you''ll be in trouble." Now only Li Mo''er, old lady Qiao didn''t dare to shout because she couldn''t resist. But as soon as Li Mo''er lowered his head and wiped his eyes, tears came out. "Grandma, it used to be Mo''er who didn''t understand. Can you forgive me?" Chapter 501 "Granny, if you forgive me, just say it." Li Mo''er put up a finger and locked his eyes on old lady Qiao. Mrs. Qiao blinked and gave a real "MMM". Li Mo''er said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you, grandma." That said, her smile didn''t reach her eyes. She won''t believe this old lady! After all, Mrs. Qiao is also a wallowing person in the shopping mall, which is different from the ordinary old people. She doesn''t have the brain to die. She just deliberately responds to Li Mo''er''s words, so that Li Mo''er may be stimulated to do some bad things. But Li Mo''er would not believe it, and he had made plans for himself. As long as waiting for the chronic poison attack in Qiao Laofu''s body, then she can rest easy! She doesn''t believe in anyone, she just believes in herself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mrs. Qiao''s mental outlook is getting better and better, and the result is sudden change. Doctors pay attention to this, Mrs. Qiao''s physical fitness suddenly began to decline, after careful examination, unexpectedly found cold food powder from her body! "How can there be cold food powder?" Pei Yichen was shocked. It is composed of stalactite, purplish quartz, albite, sulfur and hematite. At least, it makes people coma and hallucinate, at most... To death! For a moment, Pei Yichen didn''t dare to tell yewei about it, so he had to find another authoritative expert to treat it. But it can''t be concealed from Li Mo''er, who often comes to see Mrs. Qiao. Li Mo''er heard the news and cried on the spot. "How can it be! I don''t know what you''re talking about, but why did grandma become like this? " Mrs. Qiao''s spirit is not as good as before, her spirit is shrinking day by day, and her body is losing weight quickly. Every day, she''s mmm, but she can''t speak. "Doctor, please show my grandmother." Li Mo''er pulls the doctor''s request. In other people''s eyes, she is filial to her granddaughter for her grandmother''s worry. Because Mrs. Qiao has lived in the hospital for a long time, some people even compare loneliness with night only when chatting. "I can hear that Miss Qiao is a granddaughter, and miss Mo''er is just a good junior." "Well, when I didn''t know her name, I thought Miss mor was the granddaughter of the old lady. She would come twice a week, and the other would come to see her once a few weeks. Tut tut." "Yes, it''s more interesting to recognize someone who is close to you." They only know one thing, but they don''t know the other. They make random guesses according to the surface they usually see. It has to be said that Li Mo''er''s external performance after Mrs. Qiao''s hospitalization is impeccable. Everyone says she is filial. But I don''t know what she did is to keep an eye on Mrs. Qiao''s situation, in case her bad deeds are shaken out! Especially recently, Li Mo''er came to the hospital almost every day after school. She is not afraid of hardship. Because she knew that in a short time, Mrs. Qiao''s trouble would be completely wiped out, and from then on she could rest easy! This is too difficult, Li Mo''er still came to the hospital. She was sitting next to her playing with her mobile phone when she heard someone talking. "Yi Chen..." Li Mo''er frowned and turned to the bedside to see that Mrs. Qiao slowly raised her hand. "Yi Chen..." There''s really a voice! Li Mo''er quickly stood up and stepped to the bedside, clearly saw Mrs. Qiao''s mouth open. When Mrs. Qiao saw a young girl in front of her, she suddenly called out to her: "she er..." Chapter 502 Hear Qiao old lady''s address, Li Mo son brow wring very tight. "Is it the medicine that works that makes the old woman hallucinate?" Li Mo''er stretched out his hand to shake in front of old lady Qiao, and saw that her eyes were not very clear. "Yu''er..." Mrs. Qiao''s voice is not very stable, her hands slightly raised and moved left and right, as if touching something. Li Mo''er knew that Mrs. Qiao must have been thinking about the only thing in the night before she could call out this name! "You see clearly, I don''t..." halfway through, Li Mo''er suddenly thought of something else. She did not deny Mrs. Qiao''s words, but took the opportunity to replace the night''s only identity. Li Mo''er sat by the bed, gently holding Mrs. Qiao''s hands, deliberately slowing down the voice, "grandma, it''s me, I''m Qiao Yu." Mrs. Qiao tried very hard to speak, but she couldn''t even say a name. Those silent words made Li Mo''er unable to understand. She just saw Mrs. Qiao''s tears rolling down. Li Mo''er cooperated with her performance, "grandma, don''t talk. To keep good health, your body is the most important thing." Good... Good This time Mrs. Qiao opened her mouth, and Li Mo''er understood her meaning. Seeing Mrs. Qiao''s moving face, Li Mo''er was disgusted, but she had to pretend to be a good granddaughter. "Grandma, please get better soon. I have only one relative." "Only now do I know that the night family who adopted me is not my benefactor at all, but my enemy!" Li Mo''er said and began to cry pitifully. "In fact, there''s something I''ve been afraid to tell others. I already know that it was the cold night that killed my father together and then took the opportunity to annex the company. In addition, in order to get his mother, he forced her many times, but her mother didn''t want to. This matter was also known by Mrs. night, who was so angry that she found someone to destroy her innocence.... " Li Mo''er has been living at night for many years. He knows a little about what happened in those years, but he is not comprehensive. She deliberately embellished and pushed all her hatred onto the nighthouse. Without saying a word, she saw that Mrs. Qiao''s eyes became fierce and full of hatred. "At the beginning, I saw my mother jump from a building and commit suicide. But at that time, I was so young that I thought it was just an accident. Now I know the truth. I only hate that I''m blind before I recognize a thief as a father. " "It''s all my granddaughter''s fault. Grandma, please scold me. I just hope you get better soon and take revenge for them." Mrs. Qiao''s hands clung to the sheets, and the wrinkles on her face looked like the mountains, even more old. Li Mo''er is crying and observing, smiling in his heart. "Grandma, help me, help me." "The cold night always says that my mother and I look alike. Once again, he was drunk and even wanted to force me. I managed to escape to find brother Chen, but I heard him say..." "I heard him say that the night family took care of me just to earn a good reputation, and he didn''t really treat me." Li Mo''er lowered his head, as if he was out of breath crying. He was really wronged. She cried and said: "I''m just an adult. I want to marry yexichen in cold night to satisfy his desire to pursue his mother. I feel sick to the extreme!" "Granddaughter really dare not stay with her family any more..." "Grandma, they''re going to kill me!" At the last word, Mrs. Qiao began to gasp. Chapter 503 "Grandma, I hate night home, hate night Xi Chen, but they forced me, grandma, you must quickly recover and save me!" Mrs. Qiao trembles all over her body, but she can''t speak. Now she takes Li Mo''er as the only one in the night and believes her words deeply. Li Mo''er could not resist the discomfort and lowered her head, letting Mrs. Qiao touch her cheek with pride, and the temperature of tears. Now Mrs. Qiao is still speechless, but Li Mo''er is still worried. Mrs. Qiao missed her granddaughter so much that she often regarded Li Mo''er as the only one in the night. Sometimes she even wanted to tell her the truth about her injury. Although Li Mo''er misunderstands those words intentionally every time, she is still afraid that Pei Yi Chen will know. Fortunately, Pei Yichen now has great trust in him. However, Mrs. Qiao''s physical quality is very poor. In a short week, she has become haggard. Although she can speak a word or two, she doesn''t know what she''s talking about and others don''t understand. In Mrs. Qiao''s mind, the idea that the night family has done harm to her son and daughter-in-law, and persecuted her granddaughter, Qiao Yu, is deeply rooted. She almost forgot that Li Mo''er, who had done harm to herself and couldn''t help her when she saw death, was full of revenge for the night family! Don''t let your granddaughter fall into the poisonous claws of the night family! But when I pick you up, Mrs. Qiao''s sleeping time is getting longer and longer, and her waking time is in the minority. The spirit is not good, the body also gradually thin down. Tracing the cause, we only know the effect of some Hanshi powder. But they checked all the supplies and found no abnormality. Even if they suspected it, they found that a nurse who had taken care of the old lady had left. Qiao, who is far away from home, has come back to accompany his wife. Although Mrs. Qiao married him for the second time, it didn''t affect their relationship. Some people are destined to be together. For example, the two met in middle age, and their feelings are also very deep. What''s more, Mrs. Qiao accompanied him all the way, and was a husband and wife and a bosom friend. "My wife... We agreed to find our granddaughter and enjoy our family..." Qiao is childless all his life. When he learns that his wife is coming back to find his granddaughter, he supports him. He once met Li Mo''er, but he didn''t expect that they all recognized the wrong person in the end. It''s hard to find Qiao Zhen, but I miss it Mr. Qiao stayed in the hospital for two days. He saw that Li Mo''er often came, but he never saw Li Mo''er. Qiao old slightly dissatisfied, "this Qiao, how also don''t come back to have a look?" Pei Yichen can only tell the truth, "miss there only knows that the only thing that night has been hidden is that Mrs. Gu''s voice is recovering. Last time I came back, I saw it, but later Yi Chen didn''t tell her what is going on." "Why not?" "Miss often calls to care about her wife''s situation. Yi Chen also considers that there are many things that have not been dealt with, so he conceals them." After the birthday ceremony, she joined an entrepreneurial team. Just like yexichen, she began to write endless plans and exchange projects. Pei Yichen know her determination, and see old lady Qiao Li Mo''er as a granddaughter, just deliberately hide. After listening to those things about Qiao''s family in those years, Qiao also sighed, "it''s just suffering that child." They delayed for a few more days, hoping that the old lady would recover as soon as possible. But old lady Joe''s health has not improved. They all looked forward to the miracle until the doctor began to inform the family members that they were critically ill Chapter 504 That day, the night only received a phone call from Pei Yichen, "hello?" "Pa -" lost all his smile, even his mobile phone fell to the ground. The other party has not hung up, night only hastily picked up the mobile phone, the top half of the screen has been broken! "What''s the matter with you, Joe?" Xia Yun, who is making up, hears a sound and turns to see the only one standing there in the night, because his back is facing him and he can''t see his face clearly. Xia Yun thought that she just dropped her cell phone, and turned back to face the mirror to continue to make up. Leng Ruxue, who just came in after washing clothes from the balcony, just saw yeyi standing there and found that there were obvious tears in her eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Night only raised his hand to wipe his tears, "there is something wrong in my family, I will go back soon, please help me take a leave in the afternoon." When she picked up her mobile phone, she wanted to call yexichen, but she also thought that yexichen was working on an important project recently when she called last night. She was very busy working overtime at night. "No, Joe, you have to be strong!" We can''t rely on yexichen regardless of the situation. She made a reservation for the fastest flight back to s City, single. Three hours later. Night only get off at the door of the hospital, regardless of the image of ran in, and so on upstairs across the corridor, she has run panting. She saw Pei Yichen and Qiao standing outside the door, and Li mor guarding there at the same time. "What happened to grandma?" She said a word and gasped with one hand. "The doctor is still rescuing." Hearing Pei Yichen''s reply, ye only fell in love with her eyes and leaned against the cold wall. She suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "why? It''s already done! " Pei Yichen is about to tell her that she can hide it. But Li Mo''er rushed up to criticize, "what''s good! You don''t care about grandma''s health at all. Grandma has been ill for two weeks. Don''t you know? " "I..." Night only speechless, because she does not know. During the past two weeks, she was busy planning the case. She only had about six hours of sleep every day. Usually only through the phone with Pei Yichen to understand Mrs. Qiao''s situation, and Pei Yichen told her that her body is recovering. That''s why she''s sitting on her hands. She doesn''t want to believe Li Mo''er, but when Qiao Lao and Pei Yi Chen are both here, Li Mo''er has no reason to lie. Night only eyes to Pei Yichen, some can''t believe, "Pei assistant? Is that true? " She stares closely for the answer. Pei Yichen nodded. "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I may cause trouble to the lady. I didn''t expect that..." Pei Yichen is also kind-hearted, did not expect that Mrs. Qiao has been a day and night did not wake up, the value of life is declining. Li Mo''er seizes the opportunity to ridicule the night and accuses her of being unfilial. "Enough! Don''t make any noise After all, Joe couldn''t listen. As soon as he stops, Li Mo''er finally stops. Others think that Li Mo''er is resentful because she loves old lady Qiao, and no one even accuses her of being rude to the night. The night is upset. Qiao was ten years old overnight. Night the only effort to make themselves strong, play up the spirit to comfort old Joe, "grandfather, you have to take care of your body." A few hours later, the doctor came out of the operating room and gave them a deep bow. "Sorry, we''ve tried our best." Chapter 505 "The patient still has consciousness, family members can go in..." Although not finished, but also know that it is the last side. "Doctor, you can''t give up. Please think of another way." The night is not willing to accept the fate like this. The doctor shook his head. Li Mo''er was the first one to rush in and stood beside the bed crying. That performance was really touching. Joe was standing by the bed with tears in his eyes. Pei Yichen is the most rational one. He has always been very aware of the old lady''s illness. Now the situation... Can''t go back to heaven. "Miss, now, go in and see your wife for the last time." Pei Yichen''s words awakened her. Night only no longer pester the doctor, she went in was directly kneeling on the bedside. "Grandma." She cried silently, but with all her heart. "Grandma, I''m back. I''m sorry." She came back so late that it was a luxury to say a word to her own grandmother. At this time, Mrs. Qiao''s eyelashes trembled slightly. When everyone was crying, she slowly opened her eyes. Night only hand wipe the corner of the eye tears, both hands hold Joe old man that skinny palm, "grandma, grandma, you can insist on, right, I''m Joe, I come back to see you, later I will accompany you until you recover, OK?" Mrs. Qiao opened her mouth and called out twice. At this time, Li Mo''er deliberately lowered her head and pretended to cry for fear that old lady Qiao would see her. And Qiao Lao and Pei Yi Chen surround go up, basic already blocked Qiao Lao madam''s complete realization. Mrs. Qiao''s last breath is probably called... Afterglow. She not only opened her eyes, but also made a sound. "Joe..." The word "Qiao" stands for her husband and granddaughter. Joe and the night stand together at the same time, so that Mrs. Qiao can see all of them at a glance. Night only forced a smile, "grandma, you see me and my grandfather are at your side, you have to get better soon." Qiao also tried his best to cover up his sadness, "my wife, you didn''t win me in the last chess game. I haven''t moved the chess board all the time." "Joe..." Mrs. Qiao made a voice and said something that was not clear. She stretched out her finger, pointed to the night only, and pointed to old Joe, spewed out two words in her mouth. Pei Yichen explained later, "Madam may mean ''care''" Pei Yichen explained that Mrs. Qiao closed her eyes and opened them after a few seconds. She was responding. "Li..." Mrs. Qiao is struggling for words. The night only constantly comforted her, "grandma, don''t worry. If you have something to say, don''t worry." What Mrs. Qiao is most worried about now is night only. Her eyes have been on night only. "Leave... Leave..." Pei Yichen could roughly understand Mrs. Qiao''s meaning, "leave? What? " "Night..." "Madame, do you mean to ask the young lady to leave the night house?" Because she told Mrs. Qiao about the relationship between the night family and Qiao''s family before, and the night family accepted the night''s only adopted daughter. At this time, she was worried that the night''s only involvement with the night family was understandable. Mrs. Qiao closed her eyes again and opened them after a few seconds. We all know that Pei Yichen''s translation is right. "Granny, don''t worry about me." "When I went to G City, didn''t you say you wanted to see me grow up? You should get better soon, and we will live together in the future. " Mrs. Qiao cried silently and said, "no, night home, marriage." Chapter 506 "Joe... Leave the night house." Old lady Qiao tried her best to say that sentence. She opened her eyes wide and repeated: "I can''t marry yexichen!" "Grandma, what are you talking about..." The night is the only one to face all unexpected. Lie on the head of the bed of Li Mo''er cover face, she complacent smile. When Mrs. Qiao had hallucination and mistook her for "Qiao Yu", she often cried out in front of the old woman about how the night family bullied her. This leads Mrs. Qiao to think that yewei has suffered a lot of grievances in Yejia, including Yehan''s forcing "Qiaoyu" to marry yexichen in order to satisfy his selfish desires. All these are lies made up by Li mor''er. But this lie has become Mrs. Qiao''s heart disease. She valued her granddaughter and was reluctant to defend her. Her struggle on the verge of death was all verbal. She hoped that her granddaughter would get rid of her predicament and regain her freedom! But old lady Qiao''s affection has become a sharp weapon for Li Mo''er. Mrs. Qiao expressed her meaning difficultly, but there was no response. The night is shaking its head. She and Mrs. Joe couldn''t communicate. Mrs. Qiao''s "ah, um, ah, en" made others feel uncomfortable. She''s the only one who''s fighting for her last breath. Old Joe didn''t know the specific things. He didn''t want his wife to die before he left, so he had to urge yewei, "Joe, please promise your grandmother!" "No, Grandpa. You must have misunderstood grandma." The night only slightly refutes, Qiao old lady roars fiercely! Pei Yichen had to say, "Miss, madam really means that." Pei Yichen said this, only to see Mrs. Qiao closed her eyes, and it took a few seconds to open them. With previous experience, they all know that Mrs. Qiao''s action is affirmative. The only night is in a state of confusion. Mrs. Qiao watched her closely. "Joe Joe, no matter what your grandmother said, you quickly agree to it!" Night only shook her head, her mouth trembled, unable to say. Even Pei Yichen bowed his head to her, "Miss, please agree to my wife''s last request." All of a sudden, everyone is trying to pressure her, as if she does not agree is a great sin. Night only looked at the bed that was tortured to the extreme of the old man, heard her cry, feel the pain! Joe shook her arm and asked bitterly, "do you want your grandmother to die?" Looking at those eyes with turbid eyes, the only thing in the night seemed to lose his strength. He hung his head down, leaned his forehead against the bed, and cried in a low voice, "I promise, I promise..." Her compromise came into Mrs. Qiao''s ears. Mrs. Qiao slowly closed her eyes. This time... She never woke up again. Li Mo''er cried in pain at this time, "grandma... Has gone..." She deliberately reveals the truth that Qiao and others don''t want to face. Seeing that Mrs. Qiao on the bed finally closes her eyes, she really wants to find a place to laugh at once! The old woman is really dead! From then on, she can rest easy and continue to be her night girl! She doesn''t have to pay attention to the old woman''s news, she can be free, no need to pretend mysterious filial piety! I''m happy to think about it. In particular, Mrs. Qiao''s last words before her death are in line with her heart! Night only face-to-face promise absolutely not night Xi Chen marriage, then they later, no longer possible! Chapter 507 Mrs. Qiao''s funeral was held in S. he said he hoped that she would return to her roots. Not willing to destroy his wife''s body, Qiao found a good place for burial in a rural area far away from the city. In a foreign country, the adopted son brought his wife and children to the memorial ceremony, and the old Joe, who was originally energetic, suddenly grew old. The most rational Pei Yichen is still in a hurry to deal with business. It is Mrs. Qiao who left her legacy to Yeyu. Qiao takes good care of his wife and naturally has pity on his wife''s granddaughter. Qiao respects his wife''s wishes and has no objection to the property. Mrs. Qiao said "take care" to them before she died. In fact, she wanted them to take care of each other. Standing in front of his wife''s tombstone, Qiao promised to take good care of yedU and treat her as his own granddaughter. And night only also know that the two couples love very well, she can''t bear the joys, in the end care about her blood, relatives are gradually leaving. "Grandma, don''t worry. From now on, I will be filial to my grandfather." She will be unable to accompany the old man''s regret transferred to Joe. Mrs. Qiao''s funeral is not much, because she is not a person who likes publicity. Mr. Qiao is very clear about this. He said: "your grandmother once said that she hopes to find a place near mountains and rivers and live quietly when she is old." Mrs. Qiao will sleep in this peaceful village. The mausoleum has been built, with Mrs. Qiao''s favorite flowers. After worshiping in front of the tomb, Joe stood there, with a look of nostalgia. The only night is by my side in silence. Ten meters away, under the big tree stands a slender figure. He stares at the front indifferently. In fact, his eyes fall on the only one in the night. Pei Yichen passed by and politely called out: "young master of the night." Night Xi Chen light "um" sound is a response. "Young master ye, I''m sorry that the old lady has rejected the night family, so you can''t go to worship." In fact, these two days yexichen has been not far away from them, but he is a member of the night family. First of all, he can''t pass Qiao Lao''s pass. Had it not been for Li Mo''er''s performance in the hospital, he would not have been allowed in. Li Mo''er was silent at the moment, but she was very upset! If it wasn''t for the whole play, she didn''t want to stand here. She felt cold when she looked at it. She occasionally looked back and saw the familiar figure, which made her happy. She finally had the reason to leave, silently turned and walked towards yexichen. "Brother Chen, you are here." Li Mo''er didn''t have any sadness on his face when he was facing Yexi Chen. Night Xi Chen coldly looking at Li Mo Er that face rich expression change, as if looking at a clown. But Li Mo''er is so... Cheeky! She knows that yexichen is blocked, and she doesn''t like yexichen very much. But the more like this, the more she wants to give night Xi Chen and night only two people add block! All those who know the grudge between Yejia and Qiao all think that Mrs. Qiao should be in Yejia, so Yexi is not allowed to fall in love with Yexi. Li Mo son is just about to mention, "Chen elder brother, I know you must feel bad in the heart, but granny Qiao will not allow you to be with the only one before she dies, the only one has also agreed, this matter can''t be changed." "Brother Chen, I think in a short time, the only one should leave with Mr. Qiao..." Chapter 508 "Li Mo''er, you are more and more daring!" "Brother Chen, I''m just telling the truth. After all, you''re the one who helps me hide the truth." Qiao old lady died, Li Mo son instead grasped the handle of night Xi Chen! About the truth that old lady Qiao fell down from the upstairs, but yexichen helped her cover it up. If you let yeonly know, it''s really a good play. In fact, the night Xi Chen itself has no mistakes, strange is that he cares too much about the night only, all can easily hold his weakness! But Yexi Chen is not easy to handle. "Li Mo''er, the nurse surnamed Zhang, I know better than you where she is now!" This is his warning to Li Mo''er! Li Mo''er couldn''t believe, "how can you know..." It''s very secret that I bribed a nurse surnamed Zhang to give the old lady medicine. How could yexichen, who is far away in G City, know For a moment, Li Mo''er didn''t dare to imagine where Yexi Chen''s strength extended to! "Don''t think that if the old lady is dead, you can have a good rest. What you should say and do, and don''t forget your own life!" The night Xi Chen cold eyes light ridicule, turn round to leave. Li Mo''er stood under the tree, holding on to the trunk of the tree and exerting himself. She only dares to threaten to take advantage of her words, but yexichen really controls her fate. She is not reconciled! In any case, let the night Xi Chen and night only separate, those two people who bear gratitude and resentment should not get happiness together! Li Mo''er''s heart has been blinded by jealousy and completely distorted. After dealing with Mrs. Qiao''s funeral, Mr. Qiao insisted on staying in the countryside for a few days. He said: "your grandmother is not used to going to strange places alone. I''ll stay with her for a few days to avoid her being too lonely." The night only listens silently, truly feels Qiao Lao to the grandmother uses the sentiment to be deep. Some love is not so vigorous, but the fine water long precipitation in time, into eternity. "Grandfather, I still have many things I don''t know. Why don''t you tell me the story about grandma in the next few days?" The only way night said that was to stay. "Good." Mr. Qiao was standing there, looking to the place where Mrs. Qiao was buried. The only silent night to leave. She turned to the corner and suddenly ran into a man. The man grabbed her by the wrist and knew his identity without looking up. "Brother... Why are you here?" "Come and see you." Night only shook his head, "I''m ok." Night Xi Chen stares at her face, dazzling, "when to go back?" Night only gently break away from his hand, slightly put aside his head to avoid, "I... I won''t go back." "Not going back? Your studies, your plans, and your friends are all ignored? " "I didn''t." "How long are you going to stay here?" "When grandma died, I hope my grandfather and I will take care of each other. I want to spend more time with him." Old lady Qiao''s death is a great blow to old Qiao. The only thing that night can do is to find a way to clear old Qiao''s heart knot. But this word falls in the ear of night Xi Chen but become another meaning! "Are you going to take care of the so-called grandfather? To be his granddaughter, to be filial? " "Yes, I promised grandma that." The night Xi Chen Mou light one Lin, "you still promise absolutely don''t marry with me, you also want to do, isn''t!" Want to hide things suddenly uncovered, night only stunned, "how do you know?" Chapter 509 "Oh, it seems that you''re going to hide from me and leave me for the so-called family''s last words, right?" The night Xi Chen is angry when the speech is sharp, he won''t be angry in the face, just that eyes let a person see all heart born fear. Night only shook his head, "No." "Enough. You''ve been here for five days. You should go back and get back to your normal life." He doesn''t want to listen to those unimportant reasons any more. He just wants to lock the night by his side and cut off the possibility that they will be separated! But the night Xi Chen''s strength lets the night only be difficult to understand. Grandma was her only family left in the world, so she would cherish it. Now that grandma has passed away, is it wrong for her to spend more time here? "Brother, I just think the old man is too lonely. I will go back in a few days." She shook her head and explained. All of a sudden, I heard old Joe shouting, "Joe, who are you talking to?" Night only in the heart a flustered, "no, no one." She this carefully conceals of appearance all in exasperate night Xi Chen! Originally also planned to say a few more words, who knows Qiao Lao unexpectedly came to the scene of two people meeting caught! "This is... The night boy!" Qiao Lao Leng recalled the identity of night Xi Chen for a moment, instantly become facial expression. "Joe, why are you still with him?" "Grandfather, brother is here to worship grandma." "What brother? He''s surnamed ye, but you two have a bitter hatred! " Mr. Qiao has no complaint about the night family, but Mrs. Qiao cares about Mrs. Qiao''s ideas, as if she feels the same way. Night only helpless sigh, she is about to open mouth for night Xi Chen explanation, Qiao old but directly let her in the past, "Qiao Qiao, don''t come quickly." "But I still have something to say..." "Do you forget what your grandmother said before she died?" Old Joe is always heartbroken when he mentions that, but night can''t refute it. She can only say goodbye to yexichen, "you go first." When he turned his back to Qiao Lao, the night only kept winking at Yexi Chen. But that person seems to have not seen. "Brother, you go first." "You want me to go?" "Well." Who can know that she just answered a word, and her heart was like a knife cut. "You come with me." The night Xi Chen stretches out a hand toward her. It means that if the night is the only one willing to go with him, step forward and hold his hand. But the night only completely did not expect that the night Xi Chen will be at this time and Qiao old against rob people. She is neither going nor not. Neither side can persuade her, neither side can afford to offend her. "Grandfather, although my brother is also a night family, he is very kind to me. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation has nothing to do with him." Night only try to let Qiao old accept night Xi Chen. But Joe doesn''t like anyone at night! Qiao Lao let night Xi Chen roll, night Xi Chen Cong ear don''t hear. Night only stands in the center, one wants her to stay, one wants her to leave. "Why are you forcing me?" His soft temper suddenly burst out, and Qiao was stunned. "He is the son of a cold night! It''s the son of your father''s enemy, Joe. You want to be with him. How can your relatives be at peace! Are you going against your grandmother''s will before she is cold? " When I think of the things I have to promise in front of my hospital bed, my mind is in a mess. Night only look up, helpless looking at night Xi Chen. The man''s eyes stayed on her for dozens of seconds. At last, he said only one word: "OK." Chapter 510 Yexichen is gone. The night only stays there, but locks itself in the room. When grandma is critically ill, if she doesn''t agree, does she want to let Grandma die with hatred? But if you give up yexichen? That''s even more impossible! She will certainly find a chance to persuade her grandfather to think of a way to have the best of both worlds. "Dong Dong Dong." "Joe, you''ve been in your room for three hours." The sound insulation effect of this door in the countryside is not good. Old Joe is knocking on the door outside, and he can hear it clearly. She took a deep breath, went to open the door, and called out, "grandfather." "I''m sorry, my grandfather was a little harsh before, but you know, Joe, my grandfather is not murdering you." Joe is not a very strict person, he treats people very open-minded, except for the people at night. Joe, an elder, took the initiative to apologize, which made the night unexpected. In fact, Joe didn''t feel sorry for her. He just stood in a different position. Night only shook his head, "grandfather, you don''t say that." She knows the truth, but she can''t finish the relationship with yexichen. "Qiao Qiao, grandfather is not that kind of autocratic and overbearing person, you are my granddaughter, you want to do anything, grandfather will try to support you, but in addition to the night home!" "I really don''t know how good you are with yexichen, but your grandmother''s words before she dies should not be violated!" Joe is very tough about the night house. The night only has the misery speech, only obeys his meaning to nod. Old people can''t eat chicken, especially at this critical point. She believes that after a period of time, everyone will come out of the shadow of grandma''s death and find solutions to all problems. Dinner time, night only saw Li Mo''er on the dining table. Two people fight against each other is not for a while, but now night only want to ignore her. The dinner ended in silence and the night went back to its room. Now it is winter, and there is no snow in s city today. She opened the window a little to breathe, pushed open the window, but unexpectedly saw two lanterns standing by her window. Lanterns of warm colors. The night''s only astonished little mouth, fingers in the lip, the scene seems to transform into the original she moved out of the night home, in the new home window to see the luminous ball, the dark night lit up like day. How could "Brother!" The only night to open the door and run out. She made a circle from the gate to the back, which was facing her window. There were two bamboo poles with warm lanterns on them. "Brother Chen?" The countryside was too quiet for her to shout too loud. Night only look left and right, suddenly hit a person. She looked up happily, her smile froze. "Pei, Pei assistant?" "Miss, it''s cold at night. Pay attention to your health." "Oh, thank you." How much we have been expecting just now, how much we are now disappointed. "What are these two lanterns?" "It''s not more convenient here than in the city. It''s dark outside, so I set up two lanterns in front of the lady''s window for lighting." Night only looked up at the lantern, that along the bamboo pole has a thin line, is also installed in the light bulb to generate electricity to illuminate. It''s Pei Yichen. The night sighed. "I''m really troubling you. Assistant Pei should go back and have a rest early." Pei Yichen nodded and passed her by. The only night standing in the light, lonely. "To stand here and blow the cool wind is to make my heart ache on purpose." Chapter 511 She stood in the cold night wind, her bare hands trembling and her ears red with cold. Hearing the footsteps approaching behind, the only night suddenly dare not turn back. I knew I had a cloak on my body, and even my frozen hand was held. Familiar with the atmosphere revealed the identity of the visitors, the only night without a trace of resistance. The man held her hand in the palm of his hand, and the temperature of the sword was very hot. Night only has been low head dare not look at him, "I thought you left." "I''m not as cruel as you are." His words made no secret of his dissatisfaction with her. Night will only head down lower, soft voice of apology, "sorry." The vision of night Xi Chen throws to fall in her side Yan, sink voice warning, "my tolerance is also limited." He can give in this time just because he can''t bear to embarrass his beloved girl, but it doesn''t mean he has to compromise again and again for the sake of unimportant people! The soft big hand is wrapped in the cold little hand, and the fingers are smooth. Night Xi Chen frowns, "your ring." "That..." night the only heavy sigh, "because of recent things, I took it down." A ring on her hand is too bright for her as a young adult. If she is seen by Qiao and others, she doesn''t know what to say, so she just put it away. Rubbing between her smooth fingers, yexichen''s tone sounds a bit gnashing of teeth. "You are right. I will compromise with you again and again, right?" Night only suddenly broke away from his hand, put his arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe and tried to raise his head, just to kiss his cool lips. Both are silent. The lips stick together. At the next moment, yexichen turns back and kisses her, attacking the city and plundering the land in her lips and teeth, absorbing a piece of sweet. Li Mo''er stood at the corner of the house, looking at the scene with a sneer. She immediately turned back to find Joe. "Grandfather, there''s a light outside." "Oh, it''s Yi Chen who is worried that your little girl is not used to it. She is afraid of the dark and is inconvenient. She specially finds two lights to install outside." "No, I just saw Joe go out. It''s so cold at night. I don''t know what she''s going to do." Li Mo''er now a pair of worried tone, print out the topic. Old Joe couldn''t sit still when he heard that. "How can the child run out now? It''s not as cool as the city. It''s very cold at night." Joe stands up and goes out. Li Mo''er picked up a coat at the door and handed it to him. "Grandfather, it''s cold outside. You should wear one more." Because of Mrs. Qiao''s affair, Mr. Qiao also had a good feeling for Li Mo''er. Seeing her so careful and considerate, he was even closer to her. "Mo''er has a heart." "This is what Mo''er should do." Li Mo''er walks behind Qiao Lao and guides him intentionally or unintentionally. Li Mo''er''s coming can put light action, at that time night only and night Xi Chen have no time to take care of. At this moment, Qiao is close to nature. Yexichen is acutely aware of it. He caresses the long hair that covers her shoulder and kisses her gently. "I can''t wait long." Old man Qiao is old and walks slowly. When he and Li Mo''er come around, they only see the night alone standing under the lantern. Li Mo''er looks around. Joe called out, "Joe Joe." Night the only hands holding turned. Li Mo''er suddenly pointed at her and asked, "eh, where did this cloak come from?" Chapter 512 The only tight Cape in the night. Li Mo''er even stretched out his hand to pull, "have not seen this Cape, silver gray, not yours?" The color and size of the Cape completely covered the only slender figure in the night, almost to the ankles, which was not her. And how did she get here? Li Mo''er''s action of pulling the cloak seemed casual, but actually he used force. Night only directly opened her hand, "don''t touch me!" Yewei used to play with Li Mo''er, but now she is tired of wearing a mask. But just because she''s bored doesn''t mean Li Mo''er will be bored. Li Mo''er was so patted by her, and then turned around a lot, as if others had used so much strength. "Joe, I just care about you. It''s not safe for you to go out alone at this late hour." "I don''t need you..." the three words of false kindness haven''t been spoken yet. The night only swallows the remaining words back to her stomach. Because she caught a glimpse of Joe''s unhappy face. Maybe it''s because of her cape. Night only swept Li Mo son one eye. Since you have to pretend to act, right? She can accompany me! She resisted the nausea in her heart and could smile at Li Mo''er. "Mo''er, I don''t need to worry so much. I just think the room is too stuffy. I want to get some air." The night only turns to face Qiao old again, walk to help him, "grandfather, how did you come out, the wind is cold and dew is heavy outside, go back." "Well." Since Qiao didn''t say much, he directly cooperated with the night only. Li Mo''er walks at last, angrily stares at the night''s only figure for several eyes. I thought to myself: why didn''t the dead old man ask? I still expect him to come out to catch the traitor! So that''s it? It''s boring! Li Mo''er''s real goal was not achieved, and he was not reconciled. But she thought, as long as night only still stay here, night Xi Chen certainly also reluctant to leave, must be nearby! Night Xi Chen and night only two people are still quietly meet, sooner or later will be Qiao old catch! It seems that she still needs to work hard, let Joe old force night only and night Xi Chen completely break apart! Just from the back to the front, Li Mo''er had a lot of mischief in his mind. It was all calculation. Li Mo''er hides back to his room and calls the night lady. Mrs. night is not satisfied with her recently, just because of Mrs. Qiao. She didn''t dare to tell others the truth of the fall, so she had to play the emotional card to cover up her purpose, so Mrs. night rejected her. But in the past two years, Mrs. Ye has not interfered in other things. Her mind is to save her husband''s heart and focus on her son''s achievements. She also turns a blind eye to Li Mo''er. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t care how Li Mo''er practices herself. But this does not affect Li Mo''er to complain with the night lady. "Night mother, brother Chen has been here for several days, but Mr. Qiao is very dissatisfied with his brother. When he sees him, he insults him and even slanders the night family." "Originally I all advised Chen elder brother to leave, but that Qiao Zhen insisted on leaving Chen elder brother." "Night mother, you also know Chen elder brother regards Qiao Yan that wench as younger sister, this sincerity is always used by intentional person however, Mo son really can''t see down!" Finally, Li Mo''er can also leave an address, "night mother, otherwise you personally advise brother Chen, we are in XX village." Chapter 513 In a small village, there are several luxury cars in succession. The night lady is wearing a mink coat, and the shining pearls on her neck are dazzling. In a word, she is the model of... A lady. "Find someone." She told the driver to find the only place where they lived. When Li Mo''er called Mrs. night and complained half true and half false, Mrs. night called her son to urge him to come back. But the night Xi Chen has his own decision to do things, not interfered by others, refused to come back. The night lady attached great importance to her son, so she couldn''t let him stay here to suffer, so she drove over early in the morning. For those who are used to seeing the prosperous city, the countryside is full of trees and land. But this "Yiliang" has different views. Some people feel that their vision is suddenly clear, but others feel that everything around them is absolutely desolate. At the beginning of the rural road, there were cement stones, and a section of the road near the farmer''s house became soil. The night lady wears that pair of thin heel of seven centimeter, step on those potholes and hollows of place, simply can''t move! "What a place!" Night lady angrily shake hands, back to the car, let others go down to find, he called Li Mo''er. Li Mo''er receives the phone call of night madam, that is to rush to go nonstop. The night lady is not used to coming here. She is disgusted with this place and will force yexichen to leave. If yexichen refuses, the night lady will not be willing to scold her own son. At that time, she will take advantage of the situation to lead the disaster to the night only head! "Night mother, you finally come!" Li Mo''er began to wipe his tears as soon as he was sad. The night madam dislikes to glance at her one eye, arrogant sit there, interrogate: "where is Chen son?" Where is yexichen? Of course Li Mo''er doesn''t know! Li Mo''er was stunned for a moment, and immediately shook his head in tears. "I don''t know, Mr. Qiao doesn''t allow brother Chen to come near, but Qiao must ask him to stay. He has to hide in this village. We don''t know where he is." "I just feel that brother Chen, who is the son of heaven, should not suffer in this small and broken place." Mrs. night was dissatisfied with Joe. Now it''s even more outrageous, "it''s presumptuous!" But the people she sent didn''t find yexichen. Night lady directly orders Li Mo''er to bring night only. Li Mo''er frowned when he heard this sentence, "well, I can''t call her. Night mother, you don''t know how arrogant Qiao fan is now. After her grandmother died, she left her property to her and recognized another grandfather. Now she''s almost a daughter. She''s sarcastic when she talks to me. " "Well, I know that little crooked gut in your heart. You don''t have to tell me this on purpose. You get people for me, and I don''t care about other things! " Night madam is not stupid, know Li Mo son these words miserable false. But yexichen is the only one who stays here to suffer for yexichen! Li Mo''er is not willing to go back, and says directly to the night only, "night mother wants to see you." The night only frowns, "how did she come?" "Of course, I''m looking for my son. It''s selfish of you to leave brother Chen here!" "I didn''t keep him." "If you have anything to say, go and explain to the night mother yourself." Night is not afraid of Lady night. Her front foot goes out, Li Mo son told Qiao Lao in the back. Chapter 514 I haven''t seen you for a long time. The night lady is still the noble and superior person. But the night has changed. She is graceful and graceful, and the elegant charm between her eyebrows and eyes is natural. She comes every step of the way, like a person coming from a painting. Even the night lady with critical eyes has a sense of surprise, but the night lady stares at her eyebrows tightly, and the displeasure on her face emerges again. "It''s so much like..." The night''s only eyes are too similar to her own mother. Whenever she sees them, it reminds Mrs. night of the woman she can''t beat in her life Hua Qianhui. Night only according to Li Mo''er pointed to the direction to find, here a road, the car is obvious, she soon found. However, she walked slowly to the car, stopped one meter away, followed the courtesy and called out: "night lady." The night lady put away the expression of absence and jealousy just now, haughtily raised her head, "you dare to come!" "I haven''t done anything bad, why don''t I dare to come?" She does things with a clear conscience. Of course, she doesn''t need to hide. "Oh?" "You said you didn''t do anything bad. You think it''s right to leave my son here to suffer, don''t you?" "First, brother Chen didn''t suffer here; Second, I don''t take that for granted. " "Hua Qianhui can seduce people. You really have your mother''s inheritance!" The night lady scolds her mother mercilessly. The night only clenches her fist. In a few seconds of hesitation, her attitude has changed greatly. Compromise and weakness can only be trampled on by night lady. She can''t tolerate insulting her dead mother! She looked directly at Mrs. night, with a smile on her face. "I think you misunderstood. I didn''t force him to stay." The implication is that yexichen volunteered to stay here. It''s as if her excellent son would stick it upside down! It''s more unacceptable than night''s only forced him to stay! "Joe, I don''t want to talk to you. Where''s my son? Tell him to come to me "If brother Chen wants to see you, he will come naturally, but if he doesn''t want to appear, I don''t know." She really does not know where the night Xi Chen is, this is a truth. The night madam listened to in the heart come to angry, see the night only still smile, seem to be in provocation! "If you want to come down, madam night, I can take you to look for it." The night only droops the eye, the line of sight stops on the night madam foot that pair of seven centimeter thin follow, don''t have the meaning. Night lady directly from the car, pointing to the night only warning, "Joe, I tell you, don''t be arrogant! I know you like my son, but as long as I''m here, you''ll never get into my nighthouse for the rest of your life! " Night lady voice a fall, haven''t waited until night only refute, Qiao old already rushed to come over. "My granddaughter doesn''t care about your night family!" The old man''s voice is loud and powerful! "Grandfather?" For the arrival of Qiao Lao, they did not expect. Night lady is still arrogant, see the old man also don''t give face, "Yo, now someone support." "Hum!" The night lady sneered, "this is what you said. Don''t cry and beg to be with my son at that time, or you will be ashamed." Master Qiao is not willing to be outdone. "It''s your son who has to stay here and pester my granddaughter. If you have that leisure, you should take care of your son." "My son will never marry Joe!" "My granddaughter will never marry yexichen!" Chapter 515 "Joe, you tell her that we don''t like that kid of the night family!" The spearhead is night only, she feels headache extremely. "Don''t force her, I''ll tell you the answer!" The night Xi Chen suddenly appears, interrupted their quarrel. Night lady instantly stepped on the pair of seven centimeter thin heel shoes and wanted to walk past. As a result, she was trapped in the stone. She stood awkwardly in the same place and deliberately covered up. "Chen son, since you come, we just say clearly." Mrs. Qiao had a plan in her mind. "But before her grandmother died, she promised that she would never marry us at night, and her grandfather just said that she would never let her marry into our family. You heard it with your own ears." Of course, Li Mo''er told Mrs. Qiao''s last words. She just takes advantage of this matter to slap face, see night only dare to deny in front of Qiao Lao''s face! Qiao old also not to be outdone, "our Qiao family made a commitment never change! You are not welcome here. Those surnamed ye should get out of here as soon as possible! " It''s clear that there are only two people quarreling, but it feels like the two armies are fighting each other. "Don''t say any more, grandfather." Night only pulled Qiao Lao''s arm, want to let him calm down. Qiao old attitude is tough, face night lady''s provocation is absolute concession. The night madam is happy that the state of affairs develops toward this respect, immediately cheerfully shout night Xi Chen, "Chen son, heard." They don''t need you to stay here. The night lady stepped back, "since you have come out, it''s time for us to go home." Night lady to night Xi Chen place high hopes, absolutely don''t allow his son to appear bad. "Mom, I have plans for my schedule." "Chen''er, my mother knows that you are independent, but recently your father has a lot of big business. If you are free, you should go back and help him." "Father''s handling of the company is very orderly, and you don''t have to worry too much." "Chen''er! Your father''s company is still yours in the end. " Night lady dissatisfied with his words, the words of the warning vibration. Due to Qiao old people in the side, night lady still hold her head high, refused to let go, but also want to give night Xi Chen face. "Mom knows you are good at doing things. I''ll give you a little more to make it clear to some people. Chen''er, you are a smart man and know how to do it." Night lady re-enter the car, "bang" the door closed, even the window also closed. But the car just stopped there, obviously waiting for yexichen to leave together. Old Joe blew his beard and glared! Let''s go The night only pulls old Joe, "grandfather, you also give me some time." The night lady was sitting in the car, and Qiao also pretended to be free and easy on purpose, "OK, you can tell them clearly here, so as to avoid some messy people coming out to make eye-catching!" Joe gave the night the only time limit, he did not stand there and wait. Back in the small house, Qiao began to order the task to Pei Yichen, "Yichen, go to contact the University over there." "Sir, do you want miss to go abroad?" "Of course! It''s more suitable for her development. I don''t know when I will go. Since she is my granddaughter, she should learn to take over the company. " "I''m afraid miss won''t agree." "She didn''t want to take revenge. How could she take back the things belonging to Qiao''s family from the cold night by herself?" "She''ll do it," Joe said "Find the school and arrange for her to transfer as soon as possible." Chapter 516 "Three days later, I''ll come back to pick you up." This is the only deadline for yexichen to give night. She nodded and agreed. After that, yexichen didn''t leave with yemadame. But the purpose of the night lady''s trip has been achieved, and she is no longer forced. Night lady ready to leave, Li Mo''er ran up, "night mother, I also want to go back, you take Mo''er to go back together." She has successfully caused the night home Qiao family resentment upgrade, now Qiao old lady buried in the loess, she does not want to stay in this rural suffering. The night lady glanced at her, "come up." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ho --" A burst of brake, tire and ground super strong friction, produce a harsh sound. Originally closed night Xi Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The driver quickly explained, "young master, there are a lot of people in front. It seems that something happened." This is a one-way street. Although there are few vehicles, the road is narrow and surrounded by a group of people. They can''t get through. "Go down and have a look." The driver opened the door and got down. After a few words, he probably knew what was going on. "Someone''s bicycle hit a car and scratched it carelessly. The owner is asking for compensation." If the car is scratched, it''s natural to ask for compensation. But since there has been a stalemate, there are still unsolvable problems. "The owner quoted a high price, but the people who scraped the float were very poor and couldn''t afford so much." "What a joke." It''s natural for car owners to ask for compensation, but it''s a joke to steal money in the countryside at a high price. In the crowd, the ferocious owner grabbed a young girl''s arm, "do you know how much the car is worth, lose money quickly!" "I''m sorry, I can do something about it, but we really can''t afford so much money for a while." The girl cried and begged. Next to them, there was an old man sitting on the ground with tears in his eyes. The old man kept bowing his hands and shaking them: "please, kind-hearted man, let my granddaughter go. Our grandparents and grandchildren live in poverty, and we really can''t afford so much money." There are different opinions among the onlookers, but no one is willing to help them. It''s all rural here. Who would like to take out 5000 yuan at a time? Looking at the grandparents and grandchildren, it''s obvious that they are not up yet. I can''t take care of my own family well, and I can only talk and laugh about the affairs of being taken care of by others, and I can''t interfere. The ferocious driver threatened them, "if you don''t pay back, go to the police station with me!" The young girl struggled, "I can''t go to the police station. I have my grandmother to take care of." They don''t know how much the car is, they just know it''s something they can''t afford. Everyone thinks that this kind of thing will be locked up in the police station, and it has a bad reputation. Sitting on the ground, the old man supported the ground with both hands, and the sitting posture became a kneeling posture. The old man knelt down in front of the ferocious car owner without dignity and kowtowed to him, hoping that he could let go of himself and his granddaughter. "Good hearted man, please let go of my granddaughter. If you want to catch me, I''ll kowtow to you." The passers-by looked at it and looked sideways. Someone went to pull the old man, but the old man refused to get up. What if I get up? It''s better to kneel down and ask for compassion. It seems that the honest rural people are easy to bully, and the car owner is a ferocious looking man. The strong side and the weak side are obvious. "It''s no use kneeling! I only want money! " Yexichen heard a farce. "Go and send those people away." Chapter 517 Night Xi Chen said to send way of course is willing to pay. "Let go, I''ll pay for it!" When the onlookers heard this, they turned their eyes one after another. The old man stopped pleading and the young girl stopped crying. Even the ferocious car owner was stunned. The driver went through the crowd and held up his cell phone. "I''ll pay." The driver is not good-looking, but he looks really different in his clothes. The ferocious car owner was suspicious, but when he saw the driver directly display the transfer page, the driver immediately released the young girl and negotiated with the driver. Car owners get money, or high, in a good mood pointed to the young girls and the elderly, "today is your lucky." The car owner was afraid that the person who gave the money would repent, so he quickly got into the car and ran away. After a farce, the onlookers scattered. The driver turned to go back to his car, but was dragged by the old man, "kind man, thank you very much." "The old man doesn''t have to thank me. It''s my young master who helps me." Drivers naturally dare not take credit. The old man was very moved when he heard that and looked at the white car behind him. "HIL, we''ve met a good man." "Grandma, I know what to do." The young girl Leng Yanxi holds the old man''s hand, and they insist on going to thank him in person. The driver looked at their poor grandparents and grandchildren, moved a heart of compassion, and led them to the past. "Young master, these two people want to thank you personally." Night Xi Chen face no waves, "no need." But as the two men approached, he suddenly heard the bell. The ringing of the bell can always recall some of his memories. By this time, Leng Yanxi and her grandmother had gone to the window. The window was only half open. They couldn''t see what the person sitting inside was like. The old man''s gesture of thanks was bowing. Night Xi Chen stretched out his hand to press the window, "lift a hand, don''t thank." Leng Yanxi, with a "ah" sound, reached out to the window and said, "benefactor, please leave your contact information. I will try my best to make money and return the 5000 yuan to you." Although they are poor, they don''t want to take advantage of others. The night Xi Chen slightly turns a head, "walk." This is his instruction to the driver. Leng Yanxi seems to be surprised to find something extraordinary, "wait, who are you... You are the kind-hearted person in the hospital!" Leng Yanxi shakes the old man''s hand, points to yexichen and says, "grandma, he is the kind-hearted person who helped my mother pay for the treatment in the hospital before! I remember, that''s him! " Yexichen''s appearance is unforgettable, not to mention saving her grandmother''s life. Leng Yanxi said, the old man is more excited: "benefactor." Night Xi Chen''s vision projects on this old one small body, still calculate is a little memory. That day was the night, the only pity for the old man, let him pay to save people''s lives. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Leng Yanxi is very excited, "that day my benefactor left too fast, I didn''t have time to thank you. The doctor only said that you are a young master surnamed ye and refused to tell others, so I couldn''t contact you, but I always remember." Leng Yanxi stepped back one meter, knelt down on the stone road, "benefactor, please accept my worship." If you wear thick clothes in winter, your feet will bleed? For the grandson two people excited performance, night Xi Chen in the heart can''t start a little ripple, of course also disdain to explain. The only thing that made him curious was, "Why are you wearing a bell?" Chapter 518 "Bells?" Leng Yanxi felt puzzled about this problem, but also explained, "this... Is a gift from Grandma." The bell she was wearing was just two on a pink braided chain, which they could buy for two yuan. The day grandma was discharged from hospital was her birthday. They didn''t have money to buy cakes and good things to celebrate, but they just picked a simple thing at the roadside stall. Grandma saw that the design was pink and tender, so she gave it to her. Of course she had to wear it. The reason is so simple. "You don''t have to pay back the money. If you really want to thank you, don''t wear bells in the future." Cold Yan Xi hears night Xi Chen this strange request Leng Leng Leng, pour is cold grandma pulled to pull her hand, "Xi son quickly take down the bracelet, don''t make the benefactor unhappy." Leng Yanxi thinks it''s the same reason. Yexichen saves her grandmother''s life. A bracelet is nothing. She took off the bracelet on the spot, and grandma Leng took it and stuffed it into her pocket, making it invisible. Leng Yanxi asks for the contact information of Yexi Chen again. Yexi Chen has closed the door indifferently. The driver dare not delay any more. The car went away with dust. Grandparents and grandchildren are still behind to thank. Yexichen just came back to Yejia, yehantian threw the contract task directly. "In the past two days, the person in charge of the other party will come to talk about the contract. I''ll let you start your own business for three years. Now it''s time to do something for your family!" The night Xi Chen has no big reaction, directly take over this task. A day later, the person in charge of the partner arrived in s city. This is the win-win cooperation between the two sides, night side as the main side of hospitality. Knowing that the other party loves to play, yexichen directly asks people to take him to the "night" bar. The partner is very satisfied with the conditions given by the night family, "night family is really talented, your father''s ability is outstanding, night master is better than blue." Both sides win each other and have a good time here. Naturally, the contract will be signed smoothly. Seeing off the distant guests, yexichen seldom relaxes himself in the nighttime bar, and then goes on the stage to open the black with others to win praise. Only then discovered, did not have Gu Chengxi and nangongluo these partners, even if he played the game also not to enjoy. Yexichen leaned against the wall, and the crowd and music around him were out of place. "Pa --" Someone broke the wine bottle, a girl ran to this side in a panic, but was grabbed by a man. The night Xi Chen coldly swept one eye, imitate if didn''t see, mercilessly move a vision. But the girl struggled forward, bit the drunk and ran forward, just hiding beside yexichen. "Master night, help me." The girl''s close let night Xi Chen frown, indifference of wave open her hand, see one eye. This girl is Leng Yanxi on the way back the day before yesterday! Night bar business is formal, occasionally some pick things is to play crazy wine, or be found by the director, will be driven out. The drunkard catches up again. He pretends to be crazy by drinking. But when he sees yexichen''s unforgettable face and chilling eyes, the drunkard immediately wakes up. "Night, master night..." "Get out of here!" "Yes, I''ll go now." A little bit more familiar with "night" will know that yexichen is a big shareholder here and can''t stir up trouble. The drunk fled. Leng Yan Xi trembles from behind the night Xi Chen to come out, "thank, thank night young master." Chapter 519 "No Night Xi Chen doesn''t even have eyes to give her much, walked directly. Leaning against the ventilation window in the corridor, he opened the cigarette box and lit a cigarette. "Night, master night, it''s not good to smoke." Leng Yanxi follows quietly. When she sees him smoking, she feels very disobedient. The outstanding people over there should not be disturbed by the dust and smoke. They should have a lot of things hidden in their hearts to have the expression of indifference to everything. "Cough." A cough, night Xi Chen silent put out the smoke. Of course, it''s not because of Leng Yanxi''s advice, but it suddenly reminds me that he promised someone not to smoke any more. Just now, I really let myself go. But Leng Yanxi really thinks that her advice is effective. Seeing that yexichen is full of worries, she thinks that she can''t help, so she feels very sorry. "Master ye, if you have any unhappy things to say, it will be better." The night Xi Chen sneers, "really is naive." He is not a person who likes to tell others his heart. In his opinion, all things need to be done by himself before they can be changed. Just talking about it. What is it? The director of the "night" bar just came to see yexichen standing with the new waiter of the bar. "Oh, the night master is still so charming, our new little beauties are attracted by you." Night Xi Chen is the shareholder here, with the director is very familiar. Leng Yanxi see the director, also embarrassed to stay here, in a hurry to explain two to do their own work. But the director said to Tai Bagua, "yeshao, do you know that new comer?" "I don''t know." "Pull it down, but I heard that the new man was bullied just now. You have saved the beauty." People who know yexichen a little know that he is very indifferent to strangers and things. Even if this is his bar, he doesn''t bother to take charge of that kind of things himself. So the supervisor would doubt, "I said, young master of night, do you like others? I think the new comer is not as good as he is, but he is still very smart." "What a lot of nonsense!" "I''m serious. She just came from the countryside to look for a job in the city. We''ll take a waiter here. I think it''s not easy for a young girl to come out to work and support her family, so we let her in." The night Xi Chen in the heart is vexed, not polite to present a word, "roll!" For this young master''s bad temper, the director had no choice but to shake his head. He from night Xi Chen here set no words, immediately turn to attack cold Yan Xi. Looking at Leng Yanxi cleaning the table, the supervisor waved to her, "Yanxi, come here." Seeing the smiling face of the director, Leng Yanxi is flattered, "director, what can I do for you?" "Tell me, how did you get to know yeshao?" "The supervisor wants to know this?" "Yeshao keeps everything in his heart and doesn''t like to show it. As a friend, I''m a little curious." "Oh, we are..." Leng Yanxi informs the supervisor of the process of yexichen''s helping many times. After listening, the director can smile a flower on his face! If one time is a coincidence, the second time and the third time are always fate, right? "Yanxi, you have to seize the opportunity. Don''t forget us when you are prosperous." "What do you mean?" "Tut, you are a simple child. I tell you, yeshao is famous for his indifference. He never does anything of no value. Now most of the time he takes a fancy to you! " Chapter 520 "No, it''s impossible..." how could the rich young master like her? "Don''t wipe the table. Pour the wine for yeshao." Director toward cold Yan Xi put a hand, eyes ambiguous, "coax him happy ah, you this life all enjoy happiness." Leng Yan wants to be like a drum. From the moment she saw yexichen, she felt astonished, but she never had extravagant hopes. She just wanted to make money, and a little bit more. Even if the director said so, she didn''t really believe it, but she couldn''t help a little hope in her heart. Leng Yanxi takes a new kind of wine from the bartender. She follows the direction of the director to find yexichen. "Night master, this is a new product just made in the bar. Would you like to try it?" Leng Yanxi tries to get close and pass the wine cup, but she doesn''t dare to go too far. "Get out." "The director asked me to come in and pour the wine for you..." Leng Yanxi explained a little and said immediately, "if the night master likes to be quiet, I can shut up and never disturb you." "Don''t let me say it again!" Listening to his serious tone, Leng Yanxi stepped back and lowered her head, "OK, OK, if you need anything, please remember to call me, I''ll be outside the door." Leng Yanxi puts down her wine glass and carefully pulls the door after she goes out. "Ha Unexpectedly, the supervisor suddenly came out from the side and scared her to be careful. "Supervisor, why are you here?" "Let me see what''s going on with you. How did you get out?" "The night Master said he didn''t like being disturbed, so I came out..." "Tut, it''s reasonable to say that I''m in a good mood after signing a big contract today. How can I worry about it?" The supervisor felt his chin and couldn''t figure out the answer. The director patted Leng Yanxi on the shoulder, not a strong instigation, is to encourage her, "work hard." Cold Yan Xi obediently promise, "thank the director, I will work hard." After the supervisor left, Leng Yanxi was relieved. The fact that the car owner demanded 5000 yuan for compensation made her see clearly that although she could make a living in the countryside, she could not make money. A little accident, she and grandma can''t afford, so she can only come to the city to work. Originally, she was not sure to leave her grandmother at home alone, but now they can''t afford to rent a house. Even she lives in the shabby dormitory provided by the bar. Even she only has an elderly mobile phone, grandma does not. I can''t even call when I miss grandma. Leng Yanxi sighed and squatted at the door, looking pathetic. After a while, the supervisor came back and knocked her on the head, "Yanxi, get up and go, I''ll take you to recognize the wine." Leng Yanxi looks at the door, "but the night master is still in it..." The director waved his hand. "He''s upset now. If you go there again, you''re going to die." "All right." Facing the boss, Leng Yanxi has no right to refuse. The most important thing a bar needs is wine, but drinking is also very particular. There are many famous places in it. Originally, Leng Yanxi had just been here for a day or two, but the director didn''t pay attention to her, so he asked her to wipe the table first and give her wine, but now she has the heart to cultivate her. Leng Yanxi has been working in front of her for the past two days, but she hasn''t been able to come yet. Now when she looks at it, she finds that there are signs on every door, with a clear division of labor. But one of the doors had no doorplate and a bell hung on it. Leng Yanxi points curiously, "director, what does that door do?" Chapter 521 "Well, you can enter all the rooms here, but not the one with the bell." "Why?" "That''s Miss Qiao''s exclusive room. It''s not allowed to enter normally." Otherwise, some great God will get angry! Although Leng Yanxi also saw the only one in the hospital, she didn''t know the identity of the only one. So Leng Yanxi is more curious, "who is Miss Qiao Yu?" "Don''t say it, don''t say it." The director shakes his head mysteriously, because the relationship between Qiao Yu and Yexi Chen is hard to explain. He used to be a brother and sister, but later he doesn''t know what it is. "In a word, just remember you can''t get in!" "All right." Leng Yanxi suddenly remembered that the young master of that night didn''t hate the sound of bells, and even didn''t allow her to wear a bracelet? It seems that she really should stay away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In yexichen''s room. Night Xi Chen alone, first contact the far away Nangong Luo, "on the game." Nangong Luo exclaimed, "boss, brother! We have jet lag "Oh." Night Xi Chen indifference, the phone tangent to Gu Chengxi, "to play the game." Gu Chengxi, who had just received the phone call, calmly refused, "a patient has just been sent to the operating room." "Oh." None of them can be relied on at the critical moment. Finally, someone even "Crazy" even high school students are not let go, contact the small Zhengtai Gu Li. Oh... Now Gu Li is no longer xiaozhengtai. He has grown into a sunny and handsome high school student. Gu Li, a senior high school student, was very excited when he learned that yexichen had invited him to play games, but he looked down at his desk full of papers "Brother, please spare me!" Don''t tempt his high school party to play games! After hanging up all the calls, he threw his cell phone on the ground like a vent, picked it up a moment later, picked up his coat by the sofa and left the "night" bar. The night guard of Yeshi group is in a sleepy state, but he is suddenly awakened. When he goes out, it turns out that he is xiaoyezong, the serious successor of his company. "General manager, why are you here?" "Overtime!" The night Xi Chen puts down two words, the security guard feels that he has had the hallucination. Do you work overtime even if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Sure enough, successful people are not what they can understand People coming to work the next day, it''s amazing! Although the secretary was curious, he didn''t dare to delay his work. According to the rules, he finished his work first. After a long time, he brought a cup of coffee and said, "Mr. night, when did you come here?" "Last night." "Well, it''s almost noon. Would you like someone to prepare your lunch for you?" "No, I''ll be out later." "Yes." The Secretary asked a few important questions, then did not dare to leave to disturb. In the afternoon shift, yexichen receives a call from yemadame. The reason is that he finished a big business yesterday. Yexichen is very happy in the cold weather and returns to yejievilla. Night Xi Chen facial expressionless after hearing this phone call, not much feeling. Anyway, from small to large, his mother was regarded as the capital to fight for his father''s eyes, and he had been used to it for a long time! "Ding" The elevator arrives downstairs. He just hung up when he got out of the elevator. Looking forward, I suddenly saw the receptionist leading a woman to the rest area. This doesn''t matter, the important thing is that the woman unintentionally turns to this side, night Xi Chen clearly see that woman''s appearance. Almost blurted out two words: Aunt Hui! Chapter 522 That woman is so similar to Hua Qianhui, the only mother of the night! But when he looked more carefully, he found that the woman had a big stomach and was obviously pregnant. Why come to Yeshi group? Night Xi Chen personally went to the front desk, the front desk people thought the boss to surprise inspection, scared not light. The reception at the front desk bowed respectfully and called out, "good general manager." "What''s the identity of the woman who just went in?" Just now, a pregnant woman was introduced. When yexichen asked, they explained, "it''s a lady surnamed su. She said her husband works here. Seeing that she is a pregnant woman, she led her to the rest area." Yeshi group has strict management over its employees. Those with high status will be given priority reception, while those with low status will not be ignored, because there is a special rest area for those waiting. Yexichen gets the answer and goes to the rest area. In this place, he can only see the pregnant woman''s side face. The pregnant woman was carrying a shopping bag in her hand. She had just come here after shopping. The pregnant woman bowed her head and occasionally stroked her protruding stomach. She could feel that it was a mother''s expectation for her future child. The night Xi Chen Dynasty nearby a receptionist quietly ordered a few words. The receptionist put a cup of tea in front of the pregnant woman. "Ms. Su, it''s time for lunch break. It''s inconvenient to see you have a big stomach. Who''s your husband? We can contact you here. " When the pregnant woman heard this, she said thanks with a smile. Then he refused the kindness of others, "no, I''ll contact him myself." When the pregnant woman turned her head unintentionally, yexichen saw her face clearly again. It''s so much like it! With the original Hua Qianhui is too similar! Because night only often miss their parents, night Xi Chen has been clearly remember Hua Qianhui''s last appearance. And this woman looks about 40 years old. If she looks like Hua Qianhui by seven points, her eyebrows and eyes are by nine points! This woman doesn''t look as bright as Hua Qianhui, but she has a gentle temperament. How can such a pregnant woman appear in the night group! It can''t be a coincidence. Night Xi Chen lean on in the door, see his person respectfully called a: "general manager." Happened to be heard by pregnant women, pregnant women will see the night Xi Chen. She flashed a little flustered in her expression. She looked down and held her cell phone. She didn''t know who she was talking to, so she quickly left with her bag. Yexichen followed her. After leaving the company, the pregnant woman took a taxi on the street and looked back from time to time for fear that someone would pay attention to her. But after yexichen left, he went to the underground garage to pick up the car. Although it''s the appointed time tomorrow, he can''t help guarding some little fool who doesn''t know his way back. When the time comes, he will go home directly! Yexichen''s car is going to the countryside. Pei Yichen''s only car carrying Qiao and ye just left the village. "Grandfather, why are we leaving today?" "There''s something wrong with my grandfather''s company. If I want to go back, I''m not sure I''ll leave you alone in the village." This explanation is perfect. There is no doubt about it. Night only a sigh of relief, she and night Xi Chen agreement is tomorrow, when she returned to s city again contact night Xi Chen, don''t specially let night Xi Chen to pick up. "Then I''ll take you to the airport and go back to school by myself." Joe didn''t answer all of a sudden. Chapter 523 There is only one way to the village, but there are two on the way to the village. Pei Yichen deliberately detours a farther Road, completely staggering with yexichen''s car. I don''t know yet. Qiao Lao suddenly mentioned, "Qiao Qiao, have you been living well by yourself these years?" "Not bad, brother..." her first reaction was to praise yexichen, but that name was forbidden in Joe''s ear. Night only forced back, said: "someone to take care of me, there are many friends." Qiao asked, "do you want to live with your family?" "Of course Night only did not hesitate to nod, "but after mom and dad passed away, also can''t find grandma, little aunt and I are not close." "Joe, we haven''t been together for a long time, but I really love you as my granddaughter, old man..." "I know, Grandpa, you are a family member in Qiao Qiao''s heart. Qiao Qiao will be filial to you in the future." Night''s only words are half from the heart, half to comfort the old man''s lonely heart. Old Joe hesitated again and again, but he said in his heart, "Joe, grandfather has found you a very good school abroad. You can go to study." As soon as the voice fell, the smile on the night''s only face was lost. "Are you kidding, grandfather?" What to go abroad, she never thought! "I''m very serious. I''ve contacted Yi Chen before, because your performance and ability are very good, so the school over there is very happy to admit you." Night only look calm told Joe, "Financial College is I spent a lot of time and effort to enter the school, never thought of leaving." "Qiao Qiao, you stay here alone, grandfather can''t rest assured. Your grandmother entrusted you to me to take care of you before she died. I can''t break my promise to your grandmother." Joe said the last half of the sentence very seriously. He is in remind night only repeatedly, want to remember oneself to promise before old lady Qiao deathbed words. Don''t get involved with the night family! But she couldn''t do it. Night only attitude firm, "grandfather, I can deal with their own life, in the past ten years, I have come." "What''s more, the people who have been with me for more than ten years are not mom and Dad, not grandma, but yexichen! As far as I''m concerned, he''s the one who can''t be put down in my life. " Hearing the only firm tone of the night, Joe sighed hesitantly. "Well, I don''t have the right to interfere in your life, but you promised your grandmother never to marry the night family! They are the culprits of your parents Night wanted to argue, but didn''t say it in the end. They may be, but brother is not "At the beginning, it was Yejia design that annexed dad''s company. I always remember that. But I''ve worked hard, and I''ll take dad''s company back. " Night only has always felt that the night home swallowed Joe, the return, but do not know the death of parents, with the night home there are... Can''t tell the relationship. "Joe, you are not alone now. You still have relatives. Grandpa will help you." "Well, I''ll tell grandfather when necessary, but now, grandfather, please let me go back." "Qiao Qiao, you are still young. You don''t know that people are dangerous. Maybe you have done something sorry to your brother who is so devoted to you?" "Impossible!" "What would you do if it happened?" Chapter 524 Night only bid farewell to Qiao Lao, she a person to stay in S City, want to go to the apartment, but unexpectedly found that night lady is also in. She didn''t want to meet Mrs. night, so she turned around and went to the night bar. Yexichen''s mobile phone is off, she can''t get in touch for a while. In S City, the only place where she can stay is the night bar. After all, she is also a small shareholder here. During the day, there are few guests in the bar and they are basically idle. The supervisor was signing for the goods at the door when he saw a beautiful figure coming up and said, "Oh, Miss Qiao, rare guest." Night only nodded to say hello, "director Zhao." Seeing these big boxes in front of the door, the night''s only curiosity casually asked: "what is this?" "Oh, recently, something in a private room broke down. It''s being renovated. You ran into it as soon as you came here." "Hard work." "Ah, of course you have to behave yourself when you get paid. Miss Qiao, you are a small boss. If you really think we are hard-working, you can give us a good word in front of the big boss some other day." Director Zhao is glib, thumb and index finger rub each other, "let the big boss give rise to the point of chant ~" That''s what I mean by a pay rise. Night only smile, "Zhao director every month salary is five figures salary, very good." She studied finance and had a better understanding of her industry. Zhao in charge of this job to get the salary is popular type, can''t rise. Otherwise, everyone in this bar will go up one level, and the price will be high. "Ah, when Miss Qiao was a little girl, she was soft and cute. Now she has grown into a graceful girl and speaks in good order." Director Zhao is also an old employee of "night" bar for many years. According to his age, since yexichen brought Yezhi into the bar, he is the kind of "watching her grow up". Therefore, director Zhao''s words are not sarcastic, they are just simple exclamations. Night only with one mind think Linglong, natural know how to distinguish true and false. "Director Zhao, has my brother been here recently?" "Miss Qiao is looking for yeshao. He has been here. Last night, she brought people to have fun. It''s said that she signed a big list. And saved a girl... " Director Zhao''s words suddenly stopped in the middle. He almost forgot that this young lady is very sticky to Yexi Chen. If Yexi Chen doesn''t take a fancy to Leng Yanxi, he will say it in vain. But those words have fallen into the night''s only ear. "Saved a girl what?" "Oh, yesterday, some people made trouble by drinking. They all acted on the waitresses in our bar. Thanks to yeshao''s strong suppression, handsome!" Director Zhao gave her a thumbs up. Anyway, he praised yexichen. It''s not unusual to make trouble in a bar by drinking. The only one in the night didn''t have any doubt. "Of course, my brother is the best." The only breath of the night. "Director Zhao, you are busy. I''ll go first." "Well, go ahead. Your room has always been the same." I came back every week when I was still in s city. I haven''t been here since I went to university. However, there are people here who clean regularly, which is a special rule. Night only into the bar, with a basin of water buried in the cold Yan Xi just ran into. "Ah Accidentally hit the basin, resulting in water spilled out, the only night wet a body. Chapter 525 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Leng Yanxi puts the basin on the ground in a hurry, and wants to clean it with a handkerchief. But she finds that the handkerchief on her hand is black. "I''m really sorry. I''m in such a hurry." Cold Yan Xi flustered, in the heart scared extremely. She is a part-time worker, no matter which guests she can not afford! "I''ll clean it for you." Leng Yanxi holds a box of tissue directly from the side, but when she sees the only wet area in the night, she knows that tissue is useless. It''s thick in winter, and the water doesn''t soak immediately. "I''m really sorry, miss. If you don''t sit down first, I''ll get you a stove to dry." Leng Yanxi is from the countryside. That''s all she can think of. Night the only hand to block her that tried to wipe with paper action, "No See cold Yan Xi that careful appearance, the night only sighed a tone, admit bad luck, "I can handle by myself, you do your own thing." "Ah..." the only calm night surprised Leng Yanxi. Leng Yanxi met a lot of people after two days in the bar. She knew that these rich people in the city were not easy to be provoked. It''s strange that this beautiful young lady didn''t scold her for such a big thing that she just spilled water! Do you want to tell the supervisor directly and then dismiss her? This is not going to work! Leng Yanxi worried too much and almost knelt down to her, "Miss, please don''t tell me what you need. I''m really sorry about this. Please don''t tell the supervisor." She needs the job and the salary. Also thanks to night only good character, lazy with her about, "don''t worry, you do your own things." "But what about your wet clothes? Do you want me to find a dress for you to change? Or something else? " "It''s OK. I have spare clothes." The only smile that night showed to her was to appease the timid heart. Leng Yanxi stares at Yezhi walking into the back room. She can''t help but follow her. Then she sees Yezhi standing in front of the door with a bell, typing in the password, pushing the door and walking in. Leng Yanxi swallowed her throat. So that person is the "Miss Qiao" that director Zhao said? Cold Yanxi walks to the door, but when she accidentally touches the bell, it makes a sound. Leng Yanxi leaves with a guilty heart. As soon as she got to the front hall, she heard director Zhao asking who spilled a pool of water on the floor. Leng Yanxi apologizes in a hurry, grabs the previous handkerchief and wipes off more on the ground. "I''m sorry, I spilled it when I was carrying the water. I''ll deal with it now." "Tut, it''s you. How can you make your hands and feet rough? Clean them up quickly. In case the guests step on them, they will be in trouble." "Okay, okay." "Ah, supervisor, I just saw a very beautiful lady enter the bell room you said is not allowed to enter at will." "Do you think that lady is pretty, too?" "Yes, it''s beautiful." "That''s not true. That''s Miss Qiao. That''s Miss Qiao. That''s the real ancestor. I''d rather make trouble with yeshao than Miss Qiao. Remember!" In addition, the only night, calm in the room for a new bath clothes. Because she used to sweat after training with her master and elder martial brother here, there are special bathrooms and dressing rooms here. She never lacks clothes. She has several sets of spare lips all year round, and she will replace them in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Just when she was taking a bath, a small sample milk bottle on the stage suddenly fell down Chapter 526 No one touched it at all, but something one meter away somehow fell down, which was quite embarrassing Night only quickly take bath towel wrapped himself, the milk picked up after quickly out. When she changed her clothes and came in to see, she found a mouse crawling on the washing table. The fluffy little thing scared her a lot! Night only quickly shut the door, go out to call Zhao director. Director Zhao was shocked when he heard that. He asked the master to take the guy to catch the little thing "Miss Qiao, it''s not a mouse, it''s a little hamster..." "Little hamster..." Night only close to a look, that fluffy little thing body light gray, below is white, fur bright smooth, eyes black, very lovely, small smart, not terrible. But she wondered, "why is there such a thing?" She cleans her room every three days, so it doesn''t come out of thin air, does it? Zhao director is also irritable, "how to do, why the bathroom will have this kind of thing." "Don''t worry, Miss Joe. I''ll ask." Director Zhao called the man who was in charge of cleaning the room. The man was scared when he heard that cockroaches appeared in the room. The salary for cleaning this room is twice that of other rooms! That can''t go wrong. Zhao director expression serious question: "you say, how is this going on?" After thinking about it, the man felt weak on the spot. "Director Zhao, I''m sorry. I was a little sick yesterday. In fact, a friend of mine came to clean it. Just a moment, I''ll ask her." The man called and asked, but the friend explained clearly. It turns out that yesterday''s sweeper took his pet hamster with him. She couldn''t help but let the little thing slip away. She looked all over the room and thought that the little thing had already slipped away. Later, she didn''t pay attention to it It''s such a small thing that it scares the night! Night only kneaded knead forehead, look mood is not very good. Director Zhao dismissed the room cleaner on the spot. Although it''s not a big deal, it''s just a mistake to let someone clean up for three times the salary. "Miss Qiao, go to the elegant room where yeshao often meet. I''ll ask people to make the room clean and bright as new." ¡°OK¡£¡± Night only did not deliberately embarrass anyone, but also did not appease the person cleaning. If you make a mistake, you have to abide by the professional rules! Director Zhao stood in the hall and asked who was willing to clean the room. The room had a high salary, but also a big responsibility. If something went wrong, he couldn''t stay in the bar. Leng Yanxi a listen to three times the salary, regardless of, take the lead in raising her hand, "director, let me go, I will work in the countryside, cleaning the house is nothing more." Looking at Leng Yanxi''s head high driving, and thinking about the relationship between Leng Yanxi and Yexi Chen, director Zhao agreed after a little consideration. Director Zhao personally takes her in, and Leng Yanxi finally sees the whole picture of the room. It''s a very open area. There are many fitness things in it, as well as sofa and bed for rest. It gives people the feeling that they have built a small gym at home Leng Yanxi asked, "isn''t this a gym?" Director Zhao nodded, "you''re right, this is a gym, but this is Miss Qiao''s only room." "Who the hell is Miss Qiao? I feel very powerful. She is more ostentatious than the master of the night." "I''ll take you to see her later." Chapter 527 Director Zhao said that he would take her to see Miss Qiao, but he took her to yexichen''s private room. "Isn''t this the night master''s room?" "What''s less at night is Miss Qiao''s, you know?" Zhao in charge of the first sentence, bar night Xi Chen and night only relationship compaction in. Leng Yanxi is curious, "night young master, what is the relationship with Miss Qiao?" "It''s hard to say. Let me wake you up. Miss Qiao has a very good character and doesn''t embarrass anyone. But don''t annoy her either. Just because she''s not angry doesn''t mean others won''t help her out." Director Zhao shook his head, but still didn''t say it clearly. "You''ll clean up well in the future, and you can''t let go of every corner." "Every kind of equipment has different cleaning methods, you should remember clearly..." "Well, I''ll talk to you later and I''ll take you in." Director Zhao takes her in to see the night only, and Leng Yanxi is startled. Director Zhao Qian told Wan Wan that Miss Qiao, who could not be provoked, was actually the one who had just spilled water She''s dead! It''s possible that you can''t keep your job! "Miss Qiao, this is the person I''ve just found. Her name is Leng Yanxi. She''s a new waiter. She''ll be responsible for cleaning your room in the future." Director Zhao gave a brief introduction to Leng Yanxi. The night only raises a Mou to see, cold Yan Xi flustered facial expression receives into the eye bottom, her face has no facial expression of stare at cold Yan Xi. Leng Yanxi stood there, not daring to look directly at the only one in the night. Her head felt like a cold sweat. "Hello, Miss Qiao. I''m the person responsible for cleaning your room in the future. My name is Leng Yanxi." Leng Yanxi didn''t know what to say, so she repeated director Zhao''s introduction to her. Night only smile, nodded in response, "well, work hard." Leng Yanxi didn''t expect that the only one in the night could talk so well. She was surprised and grateful. "Thank you miss Qiao for giving me this opportunity. I will do it well!" When director Zhao takes Leng Yanxi away, the night only tells him, "by the way, director Zhao, you don''t have to tell my brother about it today. It''s just a small matter anyway." Now director Zhao is really happy, "I''m afraid I''ll be scolded." Night only one dynasty, he compared a "OK" gesture. She finally received a reply from yexichen. It turns out that her mobile phone had no power before. Night Xi Chen heard night only said in the apartment to see night lady, he did not let night only go back, but let her wait in the bar, "I go to the bar to meet you." Yexichen''s car arrived at the peak of the traffic jam in the downtown area. By chance, he saw the pregnant woman with the surname Su, who was similar to Hua Qianhui, walking on the street. It''s strange. I''ve never seen it before, but now it''s rare. I see it twice a day. The car of night Xi Chen pulls over, he received the phone of night madam, inside spread cry voice. A strong woman like Mrs. night makes her cry? That must be something big! "Chen''er, where are you?" "Downtown." "Chen''er, come back quickly! Mom really can''t hold on. " Hear the cry of night madam, night Xi Chen has already perceived the seriousness of the matter, "Mom? What''s the matter? " The night lady sobbed on the other end of the phone, vaguely hearing the voice of the cold night. They are fighting again. The night lady grabs the mobile phone and yells, "come back to see your father, he''s going crazy! He''s keeping a woman outside, and she''s pregnant! " Chapter 528 "Xiaolingdang, I''ll go back to the night house first. You can play in the bar obediently." When the vehicles go with each other normally, yexichen loses his head. Although the night lady''s character is not good, she will never make fun of such things as taking care of and being pregnant. When yexichen rushes home, yehantian and yemadame have obviously quarreled, and there are still smashed things on the ground. There are no servants around. The husband and wife stood on one side, and neither of them would bow. "What''s the matter?" The appearance of yexichen is particularly abrupt. Night lady to see her son as if to see the backbone, tears is one of the strongest weapons of a woman, night lady again bad is his own mother, night Xi Chen''s heart will always be moved. What''s more, if you take care of it, this kind of thing is wrong in the cold night. "So, what''s going on?" "It''s him!" The night madam stands in the night Xi Chen side, stretch out a hand anger to point to the night cold sky, "you ask your father, did what dirty matter, a big age still keep a woman outside!" Although Mrs. Ye''s words were hard to hear, she also made things very clear. Yexichen and yehantian face to face, momentum is still not reduced. "What does father have to explain?" "No Night cold days is very straightforward to admit it. Yexichen expression indifference, "every circle has its own rules of the game, father, you have forgotten, play can, but the rules can''t be broken!" In this kind of rich people''s circle, everyone''s appearance is bright and beautiful, but in fact, it''s common for them to take care of their children. But they all follow a rule. The third child is just for entertainment. They are absolutely not allowed to be in a higher position, and they can''t make such things as illegitimate children. It''s terrible to laugh at. If the third child is really pregnant, it is the behavior of cold night that breaks the rules of the game. It is not allowed to exist! The strength of yexichen makes people unhappy. But the night cold day only feels ridiculed by own son, has no light on the face, immediately raises the hand a slap to want to fan toward him. The night Xi Chen faces to him, even eyes all didn''t blink, a little glance Mou, have no fear. In the cold night, the slap had not been dropped for a long time, but the tone was very severe, "wanton! I''m your father. Do you talk to your son like that? " The night Xi Chen hasn''t yet acted, but the night madam is stimulated to rush toward the night cold day directly, both hands hammer him, "night cold day, you dare to hit my son! I''ll fight with you! " The night lady was wronged in her heart and couldn''t stand being bullied by her son. Now she threw herself on her face and scolded her. Can night cold day originally to night madam dissatisfaction, absolutely won''t because oneself keep small three and feel owe to night madam. Night cold day tightly grasps night madam''s hands, or night Xi Chen pulls his mother back to side, block in front of her body. The night Xi Chen face has already taken three cent anger, "night sir, it is you who break the rules of the game! You should make the most rational decision on this matter, instead of being angry with my mother here! " Night madam also gave cruel words to force him to make a choice, "night cold day, today in front of Chen son''s face, we say clearly, you want me and son, still want that unknown small three outside!" No matter from the identity comparison between yemadame and Xiaosan, or yexichen''s excellent son and the unknown in his stomach, smart people all know how to choose. But this time, the cold night hesitated, "I checked the child''s gender, it''s a girl, it''s not a threat to you." Chapter 529 "What do you mean, you don''t want to kill the child?" "Do you want to destroy chen''er? He''s the best child we''ve ever raised! I will never allow that child to stay If you leave illegitimate children in the cold night, whether it''s male or female, it''s a hidden danger. At that time, it will affect not only the cold night, but also the night. Night Xi Chen is so excellent, night madam absolutely does not allow others to smear on him. "The night madam voice scolds all bottom spirit is full," you do so is to let the night family shame! You... " No matter how annoyed, Mrs. night has never had the idea of giving up this position. She just wants to find someone who is a threat to her, and then solve it! "On a cold night, you say, where is the little three you keep! If you don''t mind, I''ll go myself! " "You are crazy! That''s my child, too "Hum, it''s enough for you to have chen''er''s son. No one wants to take what belongs to chen''er!" When they first got married, they had a bad relationship. After yexichen was born, for the sake of his son, they respected each other for a while. Later on, they made a lot of noise, but they were all at peace. Knowing that Hua Qianhui''s affairs had been exposed, the contradictions had intensified, and now they are even more wrong. But the night lady has been bewildered by jealousy, unable to think rationally. The night Xi Chen single hand holds the night madam''s shoulder, the voice is steady, take the strength that lets a person involuntarily believe. "Mom, I''ll take care of this. You''re too tired. You should have a rest." The night madam sees good to accept, the words of the heart is long of account night Xi Chen, "Chen son, the mother believes you, this time of affair you can''t let go!" After night madam leaves, night Xi Chen and night cold day talked in the study for two hours. No one knows what they said in the study, but when they came out, yexichen and yehantian looked calm. Night lady is still angry, see night cold day cold hum a, only to night Xi Chen all kinds of warm care. "Chen''er, what would you like to eat in the evening? My mother told the kitchen to do it." The night Xi Chen tiny Leng, want to refuse to test again today this matter that make a person incomparable headache, nodded to night madam to say a sentence: "wait a moment." He promised to pick someone up, but made Yezhi wait for five or six hours. He took out his cell phone, only to see the night sent a few messages. "Brother, considering that you may have something to deal with, I went home by myself." "Brother, I bought your favorite food in the supermarket and cooked it for you at home ~" "Brother, I''ve got everything ready. When you come back, say it, and I''ll put it in the pot!" There are also several messages, which are the only scattered words sent in the night. When he looks at the text messages on the screen, he can imagine the only picture when he is texting with him at night. He chooses his favorite food in the supermarket, brushes the production process on his mobile phone, and waits for him to go home with full expectation. The girl doesn''t have to ask him what he likes to know his habits. She will try to learn what she doesn''t know, instead of giving it to others. So that instant, night Xi Chen in the mind made a choice. He refused the night lady, "Mom, I have something else to do in the evening." The night madam asks suspiciously: "what else do you have?" "Private business." I only talk about private matters, but I don''t make it clear. It''s rare that the night lady didn''t make a thorough inquiry, so she let people leave generously, "you go, remember to deal with your father''s affairs outside!" Chapter 530 As soon as he got back to the apartment, he opened the door and saw the only one in the night standing at the door with a happy face, smiling sweetly at him, "brother, you''ve finally come back!" Night Xi Chen a person embrace, tightly embrace in the bosom. Thinking of what happened not long ago, the broken family of the night family made him feel very tired. But he can''t ignore it! He can''t abandon his mother, and can''t tolerate that kind of stain at night! The night is only very sensitive to detect the night Xi Chen''s mood is not right, she let the night Xi Chen hold, a little do not struggle, after a long time to try to ask: "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "Let me give you a hug." "Of course Not only that, she hugged him and patted him on the back like a child. In such a quiet environment, her stomach suddenly growled. How embarrassing The night only blinked. He raised his head from his arms and said, "but brother, I''m so hungry. Can we have dinner first?" The night Xi Chen lowers the head to smile lightly, rubbed to rub her long hair, "well, eat first, how can we starve our baby." "Hee hee." Dishes and chopsticks have already been set on the table. After washing hands, you can eat. But the meal was unusually silent. Although food does not speak, sleep does not speak, but this silent atmosphere is very... Dignified. "Brother, what happened?" "You probably don''t want to know about the night home." "I really don''t want to know about night home, but I won''t ignore you." Will let night Xi Chen not happy thing, how can she not be curious. "My father is raising a third child outside, and I''m pregnant. My mother knows." Night Xi Chen a words understatement, but night only can imagine night madam make much fierce! Even her dead mother can bear a grudge for so long, not to mention a living third child who is pregnant with a child According to the night lady''s character, the child will never be left. "So, how is this going to be solved? Mr. night, didn''t he make a statement? " Night''s only good or bad is also growing up in this circle, and knows more or less about those things that are not on the table. This kind of illegitimate son is a stain and is not allowed to exist at all. "Father, he wants to keep the child." "How could that be?" It''s ridiculous to want to keep the illegitimate son in the belly of Xiao San even when the original wife and his son know it! "It''s true. I''m talking to him about the terms." Night home can make trouble in private, but never put this kind of thing on the table. Night cold days want to leave that child, but night wife and night Xi Chen will not agree with this decision. Night only looking at him, suddenly feel very distressed. "Brother, is this very difficult for you?" "I''ll fix it." Night Xi Chen''s last sentence is said in a dumb voice. Night only went to give him a hug, "brother don''t be sad, small bell will always accompany you." "I wish I had you." That''s how they grow up. They are the people who accompany each other. But yexichen doesn''t want her to worry about such trifles, and plans to send her back to school. Night only refused. Yexichen has already asked people to check Xiaosan''s information. In the evening, all the photos attached to the information are sent to his mobile phone. When the screen of the mobile phone lights up, I put my thumb on it to unlock it. When she saw the picture, she was so surprised that her face turned white. Chapter 531 "Why is that so?" Night only white face. Why does the woman labeled as Xiao San look so similar to her mother! Yexichen suddenly appears behind her and takes away her mobile phone. She glances at the picture on the screen of her mobile phone, which is a bit unexpected. Sure enough, his intuition is right! From which surname Su pregnant woman appeared in the company, see him Dodge, these things happen at the same time, how can there be so many coincidences. "Brother, this picture? Are you kidding? " I can''t even smile if I want to. Night Xi Chen did not conceal her, just chose a euphemistic way to answer: "this information, should not be wrong." Yexichen''s "should" is that 99% can''t be wrong. The night only can''t believe of shake head, toward the night Xi Chen stretched out a hand to ask for a mobile phone, "must be I just read wrong, I want to see more carefully." The night Xi Chen hesitated for a moment, see night only that firm look in the eyes, still hand over the mobile phone finally. The information about "Xiao San" is very clear, which can be roughly summarized as follows: Su Hui, 40 years old, is a divorced woman. To put it bluntly, she was a woman who had lost her youth and beauty and had a husband. Such a woman was ordinary, but she was liked by the cold weather at night, and even had children. reason? The first impression of the woman in the photo is very similar to Hua Qianhui. With so many years of vague memory, it is possible to recognize that woman as Hua Qianhui. And there is a word "Hui" in her name. As long as you know Hua Qianhui, you can guess without thinking... The cold night is looking for Hua Qianhui''s shadow on Su Hui! Night cold days once did not get Hua Qianhui, now find a substitute to comfort themselves? Night only to see all those information and photos down, heart for a long time can not be calm. "It makes me sick If you meet that woman in the vast crowd, yewei will feel very lucky that she met someone similar to her mother. It''s a kind of fate. But the woman who is similar to her mother appears as the third child in the cold night... It makes her feel disgusting! And she also thought of the night Xi Chen said to her, night cold days also want to leave the child in that woman''s stomach? Do you want to stay even if you know it''s a daughter? Why? Do you want that woman to have someone who looks like her mother "Is he crazy? My mother has passed away, but also to do such a disgusting thing! Well, if you let Mrs. night see that woman, I''m afraid the resentment against my mother is deeper! " Night alone can''t accept such a thing happening. "Brother, since you can find the information, you always know where Su Hui lives now, right? Take me to see her. I''m going to see her." The night Xi Chen presses the night only double shoulders, the same brow tightly locks, "small bell, you calm down a bit." But at this time, the night lady also called, she wanted to stir up the situation in chaos, "chen''er, I have found the woman''s address, you directly negotiate with your father, that woman''s affairs I solve, I''d like to see that woman in the end is where holy, even your father was fascinated!" You can hear Mrs. night''s fury from the phone. There''s also the sound of the car starting over there. The night lady obviously can''t restrain to move! Chapter 532 "What do you want to do now?" "It''s hard to change what she sees." The night lady wants to kill the unborn child. Maybe she will do it tonight. Night Xi Chen''s plan is broken, can only now rush past, "I now want to go to see that Su Hui first." The night only follows behind him, the tone is firm, "I want to see." The action of night Xi Chen suddenly pauses, seem to feel hesitant to the only behavior of night. Night only gently push him for a while, can''t wait to put on the coat and shoes, pull up night Xi Chen''s hand, "hurry up, if be found by night madam first, estimate what matter all can''t talk about!" No matter what happened to Su Hui, she was always curious. The more the night lady likes the cold weather, the more she hates the woman she likes. The night lady can''t help but make a big scene when she finds out the affair. Now it''s dark. Do you want to arrest people? It can be seen that she attaches great importance to it. Yexichen estimates the time on the way. According to the distance and speed, they will arrive before yemadame. But when they arrived at Su Hui''s house, they found it empty. In the night Xi Chen and night the only plan to drive away is me, night lady''s car just stopped beside. Three people inevitably bump into each other. The night madam lightly little night only one eye, just hum a, now have no mind to catch this little wench to say a thing son. "Chen son, how did you also find here?" "Did you find that woman, too?" "Where is she now?" The night lady straightened her face, and all of them were angry. It seems that Mrs. Ye doesn''t know what Su Hui looks like now. The night only quietly looked at the night Xi Chen one eye, standing beside him silent when he does not exist. Night Xi Chen pour is calm, "Mom, that woman is not here, you go back first, this matter I will deal with." "No? It must have been the cold night when we saw that things were exposed. We were afraid that we would attack that bitch, so we moved as soon as possible! " "I really like it. I protect that bitch so well!" The night lady''s words to herself have shown her dissatisfaction with the cold night and the woman''s resentment. "Chen son, you can quickly find out that woman, otherwise the child in her belly lives a day I don''t feel at ease. Say what girl, no matter be male or female, night cold day all can have you this son Night lady hate hate scold finish, finally think of night only. Suddenly her spearhead pointed to the night only. Night madam is very dissatisfied with the practice of night Xi Chen, "you just said something, the result is with her?" The night Xi Chen naturally pushed the night only back, blocking in front of her, very seriously persuading the night lady, "Mom, if you pay less attention to some things, I think you will have a good time." There''s no need to worry about many things, but the night lady just keeps them in mind. On the contrary, she makes herself unhappy. "Don''t forget, who swore that he would never have anything to do with our night family at that time? He just licked his face and stuck it up a few days ago¡° Night madam cold hum a voice, "Chen son, follow mother to go home!" "Mom, what you should do now is to investigate your father. His woman has been transferred. Don''t you want to find out the whereabouts of that woman earlier?" Night Xi Chen says this sentence, night madam really hesitated. But soon, Mrs. night answered the phone and instantly showed a smile. "Chen Er, I know where that woman lives now, Renhe Hospital." Chapter 533 "The woman was in the hospital. She contacted the doctor directly to arrange the operation for her." operation? Of course, it''s the operation of abortion. Mrs. Ye has never been a philanthropist. She has never threatened her. She turns a blind eye. Once she reaches the bottom line, then She will never wait to die, so from the cold night to discuss with yexichen out, leave the night villa, night lady will be followed. It''s reasonable to say that the night is colder than the night lady. But it turns out that the way is higher than the devil. When a woman starts to fight hard, three feet of ground can be opened. Night lady while walking on the other side of the people said, "now to find a doctor to arrange surgery, so as not to have a long night dream." If she dares to do it openly and aboveboard, she will not be afraid of the cold night. She knows that for so many years, Mrs. night has seen through the cold night''s character, but the woman is too emotional and has hope, but when it comes to the bottom line, she loses her reason. "Mom, didn''t you agree that I should negotiate with my father? If you force her to have an abortion, your relationship with your father is irreparable. " "Chen''er, we don''t have to worry about anything. You are his only son. He doesn''t dare to discredit our mother and son for a little three!" The night lady has the upper hand. She firmly believes that even if the third child is disposed of, night cold days for their own face and reputation will not make this matter big, or even hide for her. The night only stands beside the night Xi Chen to listen to the whole course, she suddenly realizes that the night madam is hateful also sad. Not loved, betrayed by her husband, in addition to yexichen, probably no one loves her. The night madam seems very proud now, also don''t force night Xi Chen to follow her to walk, because she wants to rush to the hospital now. After the night lady gets on the bus, the night only drags the night Xi Chen''s hand, "brother, what should we do now?" "The child must disappear as she wishes!" In the night Xi Chen indifference say this words of time, night''s only heartbeat as if lost half beat. After all, she didn''t retort. But, "I want to meet Su Hui." She wondered how similar the woman was to her mother, apart from her appearance and personality? "Actually, I''ve seen that woman. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp." As a small three openly appear in the night group, if he ran into, will not guilty escape. Night only listened to night Xi Chen those simple explanation, pull him to get on the car, "we also rush to go." Renhe Hospital. Su Hui''s child is five months old. Now she is lying in the hospital with delicious food. She doesn''t even know that her own affairs have been discovered. Cold night told her the reason is to come to the hospital for examination. Su Hui used to be an ordinary person. She didn''t understand the habits of these rich people. She only thought that the rich people were delicate in raising their children, so she didn''t doubt it. The nurse who looked after her bed also called her night lady. Su Hui was very happy when she heard that. "You go and have a rest. I''ll call you if I need to." The nurse said thanks and left happily. After a while, a doctor in a white coat came in and said to Su Hui, "madam, we have arranged a special examination for you. Please cooperate now." Su Hui doubts, "now it''s more than eight o''clock, and check?" "Because we just found out that the baby''s fetal position in my wife''s belly is not right, so we want to check it exactly." Su Hui became nervous as soon as she heard this. "OK, OK, we''ll check it now." Chapter 534 Su Hui goes into a room with the doctor. The doctor asks her to lie on the bed. Just when the doctor wanted to give her anesthetic, Su Hui suddenly opened her eyes, "I want to call my husband." The doctor frowned, but his tone was so flat that he couldn''t hear anything strange. "Madam, this is arranged by Mr. night." Su Hui didn''t know what was going on in the big hospital. Hearing what the doctor said, she lay down again. It''s just that Su Hui feels uneasy now. I don''t know if it''s psychological. She feels that the child in her stomach is kicking her. Su Hui sat up again and stopped the doctor. She felt her stomach and hesitated, "doctor, the child in my stomach is very noisy. Can you wait a moment and check again, let me slow down¡° The doctor''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, "madam, we have a specific time schedule for each examination. There is another one after you finish, please cooperate." "No, No." No matter what, Su Hui got out of bed. The nurse next to her grabbed her arm, and Su Hui broke away. She ran back to her room and called the cold night. There is no answer in the cold night. "Bang!" The door of the ward suddenly opened. I saw a gorgeous woman standing at the door, step by step towards her, but her face showed a panic expression! It''s not that Xiaosan is afraid of the original, but the original is scared by Xiaosan! The night lady pointed to Su Hui, her fingers were shaking, "you... How could you be! You''re not dead! " Su Hui hears those inexplicable words in the night husband population, uneasily backward a few steps, "why can I die?" In fact, Su Hui was scared from the moment she saw the night lady. Su Hui made a mistress for ye Hantian. She must also know the appearance of Ye Madame and ye Xichen, but she pretended not to know each other and asked: "you, who are you and why are you in my room?" Night lady''s reaction at the moment is not on the same channel as Su Huigen''s. The night lady pointed to Su Hui and asked her, "are you a person or a ghost?" Then he shook his head and said to himself, "it''s impossible. She''s dead. She can''t live. You''re not her. Who are you?" The night madam originally is toe Gao Qi high of come, but now some lose manners. But she soon recovered from her past memory. The night lady stood there with her head high and her manner as a housewife revealed, "you''re not her. What''s your name?" Su Hui has retreated to the wall, there is no way to retreat, still repeat the sentence, "you, who are you, why are you here, please leave, I want to rest." See her guilty expression to expose oneself, night madam so sharp a woman one eye saw through Su Hui''s mind! "Don''t pretend to me, since you have the guts to do such dirty things, you should think of the consequences! You''d better get rid of the wild seed in your stomach as soon as possible. " The night madam has already said the matter clearly, Su Hui again pretends to go down also have no meaning. Su Hui reflexively covered her stomach, back against the wall, immediately began to beg for mercy, "night lady, I''m wrong, please let go of my child." "I''ll let your child go? Who''s going to let me go, huh? " "Mrs. night, I didn''t want to fight for anything with you. I just want to keep my own children. If you think I''m an eyesore, I can leave immediately." At this time, the cold night happened to call Su Hui back. Chapter 535 Su Hui gets through and presses the amplifying key in a hurry. The voice of the cold night is particularly abrupt in this quiet room. Night cold day a "Hui" but angered the presence of night lady. When she saw Su Hui''s face, Mrs. Ye was shocked and unbelievable at first, but later she calmed down a little and combined with this name, and the answer was clear in front of her eyes. The night lady walked over to rob Su Hui''s mobile phone on the spot and sneered at her mobile phone, "good night, it''s cold. I didn''t expect that you were still thinking about that woman! I''m still looking for a double Night lady hate hate scold finish forcibly hang up the phone. Su Hui wants to reach out to grab the mobile phone, but is pushed by the night lady. Su Hui bumped into the bed, but fortunately her stomach was not hurt. The night madam sees her that one heart protects the child''s movement, in the heart has not the slightest pity. Originally did not intend to leave that wild seed, now see Su Hui that face, know that name, night madam felt crisis! If Su Hui is allowed to give birth to the child, both men and women are likely to take away yexichen''s position in the cold night. Night lady will never allow this to happen! "Doctor, continue to arrange the operation for her and do it now!" At the command of the night lady, a doctor comes in and seizes Su Hui. Su Hui struggles to be noisy, night madam a word lets her shut up. "If you quarrel again, I''ll give you a punch in the stomach. You can try it!" Su Hui does not dare to take risks with her children. Even if she is not willing, she has to shut up. Su Hui forced struggle, but also worried about the children, the action range is not too big. Su Hui kept on pleading for mercy with a low attitude, "Lady night, please let me go. I never thought about getting anything. I only feel sorry for my children. Night lady, you also have children. You know what it''s like to be a mother. Please let my children go Night madam cold hum a smile, "I let you go, who is willing to treat me?" "Who" here clearly means something, representing the cold night. She and night cold day this do not become a loving husband and wife, as an enemy hate life does not matter. Mrs. night glanced at Su Hui and gave a cold order, "take it away." Just when they plan to pull Su Hui out, yexichen suddenly opens the door and rushes in. Night madam a see night Xi Chen, facial expression instant changed a shape, "Chen son, how did you come?" "Mom, please stop your behavior immediately." "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The night lady slightly narrowed her eyes and couldn''t believe that it was from her son''s mouth. Su Hui just saw what happened. When she heard yexichen pleading for her, she began to cry, "yemaster, please help me. I really don''t want to destroy your family. I just want my children. If you feel that it''s bad, I can take them with me and promise never to come back!" Su Hui has already made friends with each other. In fact, she didn''t covet the position of the night lady, but she thought that if she could get the love of the cold night, and he had one and a half children, she would have no worries in her next life. Just didn''t expect to be found so soon! The night Xi Chen cold Li her one eye, didn''t put those words in the heart. Night Xi Chen is close to night madam, whispered a few words in her ear, night madam facial expression dignified, obvious hesitation. Su Hui saw that they were all relaxed, so she broke free and ran out. "Ouch!" But don''t want to, with stand at the door of the night only hit a right! Chapter 536 The only time I saw that woman that night, I almost blurted out and called "Mom", but she held back! This woman''s appearance, as well as the eyebrows and eyes are very similar to her. It''s exactly like her mother. Night only subconsciously reaches out to help her, Su Hui takes the opportunity to run, but night only grabs her arm. Su Hui flustered said: "Miss, help me quickly, the people inside want to harm my children." She is deliberately mumble want to let the people around to hear, but don''t know the night Xi Chen just arrived, specially to the nearby clearing. And night is not her only savior. The night only drags Su Hui''s arm to let her go, but also says her name clearly, "are you Su Hui?" As soon as Su Hui heard this strange girl call out her name, she looked back at the night lady and stood at the door with a sneer. She turned pale with fright. "You, you are a group!" Su Hui looks at the night in disbelief. I didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl should also know the night family, not her savior. Su Hui couldn''t run away, and those disguised as doctors directly pulled her back. A group of people were standing in the room with the door locked. "Qiao Yu, how do you feel when you see this woman called Su Hui?" The night lady doesn''t think that the night will be happy to see a woman who is similar to her mother pregnant with a child in the cold night. She asked night only, also in order to add to her block. Indeed, night only heart blocked flustered, "I feel very disgusting." She was really shocked when she saw Su Hui''s face, but she felt very uncomfortable when she heard Su Hui''s pleading for mercy. Mrs. night was obviously satisfied with her answer. "At least you have been with me for seven years. It''s rare that we have a common view on this matter." The night lady raised her hand to stir up Su Hui''s chin, looked left and right, tut tut two, "look at Su Hui, as if you saw a copy of your mother." Night only frowns, tone serious emphasize, "night madam, please don''t put this kind of woman and my mother in the same breath!" Her mother would not be such a cheap woman! The night madam mercilessly grasps in Su Hui''s chin there, Su Hui "ah" a but can''t resist. The night madam turns to see to only, "can''t mention? Your mother is this fox son attitude seduces the man, why can''t mention Sure enough, the night lady still put the deepest resentment on Hua Qianhui. Before she said two good words, she began to sneer. "My mother is not the kind of person you said, Mrs. night. I only called you Mrs. night politely for seven years, but you humiliated my mother again and again. You are also challenging my bottom line!" No one can bear the humiliation of his mother, especially her mother has been dead. I''m afraid I won''t be able to rest after death. The night Xi Chen stretched out his hand directly to cover the night''s only ears, discontented to stop, "Mom, you say less!" "Chen''er, come here! You have to help that cheap girl, don''t you? Who is injured now, huh? It''s me, it''s me who was betrayed, it''s them who unite to bully me, you should help me, I''m your biological mother! " "But mother, you are slandering a good man." Night madam hums a voice, "I that all is to tell the truth!" "Shut up A word falls, night cold day burst into ward suddenly. Chapter 537 The appearance of cold night completely calms down the scene. Su Hui is asking for help. The first thing she looks at in the cold night is the only thing she cares about. "Xiaoyu." No one thought that the cold night first called the only name of the night. Everyone can''t understand the meaning of cold night. The night only stares at him probably to see for three seconds, then don''t open eyes, hang Mou to stare at night Xi Chen''s hand, in the heart more block flustered. "Don''t mind those words, Xiao Yu. Your mother is a good woman." "Mr. night, I know what my mother is like, but it''s none of your business." The only thing I can''t figure out is that I''m a wise businessman on a cold night. How can I get here like a little tendon. Knowing that Mrs. Ye is jealous of her mother, she praises her mother in front of two women. Her mother should praise her, but she shouldn''t praise her by the cold night at this time. Su Huiyun, who was pressed aside, heard a lot in the fog and had a general guess in his heart. It seems that she is similar to the mother of the girl named Qiao, and the person she really likes in cold night is actually Qiao''s mother? From the beginning to the end, she Su Hui as a stand in? This kind of thing is unacceptable to many women, including Su Hui. But Su Hui is not an emotional woman. She quickly responded and cried to the cold day at night, "cold day, help me, help our child, I want to protect him." Being called by Su Hui''s cry, the cold night finally remembers that she has a mistress who is pregnant at the moment. Night cold days straight back, is also a cold voice ordered, "release!" The fake doctors hesitated. But as soon as the cold weather came out, people who knew his identity had to loosen the book. As soon as she was free, Su Hui ran to the cold night and grasped his arm tightly. "Please take me away quickly. They want to harm my child. This is our child." Seeing Su Hui''s face in the cold night, he was almost addicted. Still patting Su Hui''s back to calm her mood, "you are pregnant, you should pay attention to keep a good mood, not too anxious, you can rest assured that I am here, no one dares to touch your child!" Cold night this sentence is to give Su Hui a heart medicine. Su Hui hid beside him in the cold night, and did not dare to look up, pretending to be frightened. Night cold days protect Su Hui to go, night lady angry to stop the door, "today everyone here to speak clearly, otherwise no one wants to go!" Night cold day very dissatisfied hair gas, "what else do you want to do? Didn''t I say that the child in Huier''s stomach is a girl, which is not a threat to your position as a housewife and your son''s inheritance status! " In the eyes of the cold night, all the absurd things Mrs. night did were to protect her status as the master mother and the only heir of her son. The night lady was angry and sad. But her identity and pride did not allow her to bow. She then followed the words of the cold night and admitted, "yes, I will never allow the factors that affect me and my son to survive in the world!" The night lady raised her chin high, held back her red eyes, and said harshly, "unless the child dies here today, no one will go!" Amway''s "green plum in hand, bamboo and horse worry free" is super sweet. There is no misunderstanding between men and women. It''s very sweet from beginning to end "Bamboo horse pet is not enough: green plum is addictive" the female leader is soft and smart, while the male leader is very handsome "Mengbao 1v1: Gao Leng''s husband, take the move quickly" is written by Meng Baowen, but it''s against the routine. The female owner takes her son, and his son''s surname is the same as that of the male owner since childhood Chapter 538 "If you make such a fuss again! Let''s divorce "Don''t you dare on a cold night!" "Xiaoyu, would you like this child to stay?" Night cold days in ask night only, but his eyes seem to be through night only eyes looking at another woman. The night only hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t agree to leave that child." Under the quarrel between the husband and wife of the night family, ye only comes to Su Hui with firm eyes. No one expected that she would make such a surprise move. The night lady looked at her strangely, and even in the cold night, she looked at her with that kind of incomprehensible eyes, "Xiao Yi, you should know that after this child is born, you will have the same beauty as your own sisters..." Night cold sky seems to be in a daze, actually say such words, it is obvious that night cold sky think Su Hui''s child will follow his mother, also equal to Hua Qianhui looks similar. Su Hui protects her stomach. Dissatisfied with a little girl''s ability to tell her what to do here, she angrily refutes her question: "what qualifications do you have to say this sentence?" However, night only doesn''t need to do anything to her at all. Since the cold night at the beginning came in and asked night''s only opinion, she was qualified to say no here. "It had nothing to do with me, but if the reason for her birth is that, I can''t accept it." The birth of that child is not blessed, but also disgusted by many people. Hearing the night''s only words, the cold night snorted, and her eyes were soft. "Xiao Yu, it''s too early for you to say this now. When your sister is born, you will like her." "Crazy..." What about her sister? Even the birth of Su Hui''s child has nothing to do with her! She now knows that the idea of a cold night is really disgusting, isn''t it? Is Su Hui her mother Hua Qianhui? "Xiaoyu, don''t you think it''s fate that she has the same appearance as your mother! Don''t you think of your mother when you look at her? With her, it''s like seeing your mother still living in this world. " Cold night said, as if indulging in their own imagination, some infatuated. Ye only shook his head and retorted harshly: "Mr. Ye, you have to see clearly. That woman''s name is Su Hui, but she has nothing to do with my mother! What you do has nothing to do with me! " She really can''t listen to it. She can''t accept the words and deeds in the cold night. Lianye''s wife also seized the opportunity to insult her mother. "It''s all Hua Qianhui''s fault. If she dies, she''ll do it!" Night lady''s words stimulated night only. She could no longer help shouting, "enough! My mother has long been dead, but she is always hurt by you again and again. She is so beautiful and kind. When are you going to let her go At the end of the night, the one who pushed the door away ran out. It rained heavily at night. At night, the cold wind penetrates the heart. The only one in the night kneels down and sobs in front of Hua Qianhui''s mausoleum. The louder the rain is, the more he cries. "Why? There is no mistake, why do they do that! You can''t even be at peace when you die. " "Mom, I''m sorry, but Xiao can''t protect you." With tears in his eyes, the rain suddenly stopped. She slowly raised her head, covered her head with a big umbrella, and knelt in front of the tombstone with her. Chapter 539 She thought that the one standing behind her was yexichen forever, but this time it was Pei Yichen who knelt in front of the tombstone with her. The only surprise of the night is the moment. She slowly moved her eyes back and looked at the tombstone, her eyes soft and full of nostalgia, she said: "my mother is the most beautiful and kind-hearted woman in the world." "I know." Pei Yichen quietly for her umbrella, accompanied by her side. The only mood of the night has gradually stabilized. She didn''t cry or cry. She could only hear the sound of rain in the sky. I don''t know how long after that, the only one in the night bows to the grave, "Mom, I''m sorry, Xiao Zhen bothers you to rest again." Pei Yichen said: "your mother will be really sad when she knows that you have been wronged." This kind of other comfort, night only finally willing to show a shallow smile, but soon disappeared. "You''re right." "Let''s go." They stood up together, Pei Yichen suddenly handed her the umbrella, but when she took the umbrella, she took off her coat and said, "Miss, change your coat." Night only refused. "Thank you for your kindness. No more." She did not hesitate to refuse to let Pei Yichen speechless. Pei Yichen took back the umbrella and still held it for her. He was very careful to control the position. Even if his shoulder was wet by the slanting rain, he tried not to let her get wet. But they didn''t know that after they left the cemetery, a long and happy figure came to Hua Qianhui''s tombstone, knelt down with straight legs, and kowtowed three heads sincerely. He looked at the tombstone with a firm look. "Aunt Hui, I''ll take care of Xiao Yu forever." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a rain, the only unfortunate cold in the night was runny nose. Pei Yichen gave her backup cold medicine, but it didn''t work. "Miss, why don''t I take you to the hospital?" "No more." Night only shook his head, only willing to shrink in the quilt. It turned out that Qiao didn''t trust her, so he left Pei Yichen here. So last night when he was in the cemetery, Pei Yichen appeared in time with an umbrella. She didn''t want to go home. Pei had to take her to the hotel. She also gave yexichen a message to report safety, not deliberately angry, but unable to face. It turns out that the relationship between parents and children is really inseparable. No matter how good the relationship between yexichen and her is, there will be estrangement because of her parents. She doesn''t want to be like this, and doesn''t want to take revenge on yexichen, so she chooses to escape and hide carefully. She didn''t want to go to the hospital. She took the medicine and went to bed. She didn''t expect to have a fever. Pei had no choice but to ask a doctor to see her. The doctor gave yeyi an injection. She covered her arm and looked very painful. Pei Yichen looked at the way she bit her lips and frowned. He hesitated for a while and said, "Miss, if you feel pain... You can say it." But the night only shook his head and never said a word. When the doctor left, yeyi suddenly told Pei Yichen, "I want to go home." By home, she means the apartment of yexichen. But Pei Yichen, who had made do with her before, began to be silent. "Assistant Pei, I''m home. Thank you very much for yesterday and today." In the night the only out of bed to go out from the door, Pei Yichen suddenly reached out to stop her, "Miss, I hope you don''t go back to the night family." Chapter 540 "If he really cares about you, he won''t let you run out of the hospital alone until you don''t have a cold or fever." "That must be because he can''t come for something." "Miss, do you believe that man? Night house is your enemy Night only how also didn''t expect, Pei Yi Chen unexpectedly can obstruct? She once again stressed that, "I have said for a long time that night home affairs and night Xi Chen are two things." Night only attitude is very firm, "Pei assistant, I thank you very much, but I have my own decision." She has always believed in the night Xi Chen, never doubted that person. Pei Yichen couldn''t control her decision, so she had to comply. "Miss, you are still ill. Let me take you." "No more." Night only shook his head, in fact, it is easy to find that her spirit is not good. Open the door and go out. The people standing outside scared her! "Brother¡° Who would have thought that the man who had just been questioned and didn''t care about her was standing at the door? The night only just stands in front of him, the night Xi Chen takes advantage of the situation to embrace a person in the bosom. His big soft and thick palm was on her forehead, and he felt the unusual temperature. He wanted to reproach her, but he couldn''t say it again. Finally, she sighed over her head, "just let you go for a day and make yourself like this." "Brother, I''ve had an injection. It hurts." See night Xi Chen, she a head of say all grievances. Pei Yichen saw everything and heard everything clearly. Only then knew that the night only is not so strong stubborn, is only her dependence mood only gives some person. The night Xi Chen embraces the night only, stood in the room Pei Yi Chen way: "thank you." "No, it''s my duty to take care of the young lady." Pei Yichen, who has always been deep and introverted, suddenly wants to accept people. But yexichen still took the only night away. Pei Yichen stood at the door and could hear the voice of Ye Xichen, who was naturally wronged and coquettish. Yexichen''s car is just under the hotel. Night only feel good gas, "I didn''t tell you where I am, how can you know?" "If I want to find you, I''ll know." "Brother, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. I''m going back to you." "Well." The night only understated the truth. He didn''t tell yewei that he was downstairs last night, and didn''t leave until she sent a message to say that she was safe. He didn''t sleep all night. He saw Pei Yichen come down and lead a doctor with a medicine box in. He was flustered. He stood at the door waiting for the doctor to come out and asked about the night''s only physical condition. "I''ll take you to the night bar." "Why?" "There''s something else to deal with. I''m not sure to leave you alone in the apartment." Now Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo''s friends are not here. Even Gu Chengxi is on a business trip. There are so many people staring at him when he goes to the bar. In case of any situation, he can be informed in time. There was no one in the bar that day. It was very quiet and would not disturb her to rest. "Oh." There is no refutation. Because of illness, she fell asleep in the car again. When director Zhao of the bar finds that yexichen is holding a woman in her arms, he exclaims. Seeing that the woman is the only one in the night, he has a kind of "unexpected" feeling. Leng Yanxi, who was wearing cleaning clothes, just came out, "director, I have cleaned Miss Qiao''s room." Chapter 541 Leng Yanxi just finished, she saw yexichen standing two meters away from her. She just showed a happy expression and found that yexichen was still holding a girl in her arms. "Night master." She called a, but saw night Xi Chen eyebrow frown once to walk away from her side. Director Zhao quickly pulled her, "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t see ye Shao holding someone in his arms." He dares to guarantee that yexichen frowned just now because he felt that Leng Yanxi''s sudden voice was so much that he woke up the little ancestor! Leng Yan hopes to have a long time to come back, "director Zhao, who is the person in the arms of the night master?" "Who else, the owner of the room you just cleaned." Isn''t the room she just cleaned Joe''s! Leng Yanxi suddenly remembers those words that director Zhao told her that day: yexichen''s things are Qiao''s. I see "So is Miss Qiao Yu the night master''s girlfriend?" Cold Yan Xi didn''t hope of asked a sentence. Director Zhao shook his head, "it''s not such a relationship, but it''s very complicated, it''s not clear." Because we all only heard yexichen''s brother called yexichen. At the beginning, it was really the relationship between brother and sister. We all knew something about the later changes, but we didn''t dare to explore it in depth. So director Zhao didn''t know that he was now in a proper relationship with his girlfriend! But Leng Yanxi is still happy when she gets the answer. Before long, yexichen came out of the room. He told director Zhao, "let people come in and have a look every half an hour and don''t wake her up." "OK, don''t worry about me." Zhao in charge of the pledge, night Xi Chen just leave. Director Zhao is a man. He can''t break in at will, so he has to call a girl. At this point, isn''t Leng Yanxi the most suitable candidate? "You heard what you said just now. Now count the time and go in every half an hour to see if Miss Qiao has any special circumstances. Remember not to disturb her." "OK, I remember director Zhao." Leng Yanxi from now on, to 29 minutes, she walked in carefully. Last time, because I accidentally splashed the night''s only body of water, so I dare not stare at her,. Now night only fell asleep, cold Yan Xi just dare to look carefully. She found that she didn''t make up at all, and her skin was so good that she didn''t even have spots on her face. Zhenzhen can be described as white and tender. Leng Yanxi envies yedU very much, because she thinks yedU is good-looking, has a good personality, and even has a good family background. She also gets the love of yexichen, an excellent man. She is really the favorite of heaven. Leng Yanxi squats beside her, in a trance. Knowing that director Zhao didn''t wait until someone came out to report the situation, he squeaked at the door. "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been looking at people for so long." "I''m sorry. To tell you the truth, Miss Qiao is so beautiful. We all feel inferior." "Right? Are you stunned? Miss Qiao is good-looking, but we can''t think about it. Although you are a woman, you should also pay attention to your words and deeds. " "Yes, I remember." Another half an hour later, Leng Yanxi sees the right time to go in. Repeat this for two hours. The only one who didn''t sleep well last night was sleepy today. When she goes in for the sixth and seventh time, Leng Yanxi plans to take a look and leave, only to find that the night is full of sweat on her forehead. Chapter 542 Leng Yan Xi flurried to find director Zhao, director Zhao a look at night only has been sweating, scared, "Oh, hurry to contact less night." "No, don''t call my brother." Night only opened his eyes to sit up, the back of his hand against his forehead, said: "just call the doctor, I just have a cold." Night Xi Chen must have something important to not be able to accompany her side, if now a phone call in the past, certainly want to interfere with his things. Director Zhao had no choice but to listen and find a doctor. I can''t give her an injection now, just give her an infusion. Sharp needle into blood vessels, night only eyes tightly narrowed for a while, bite teeth did not cry pain. Director Zhao arranged Leng Yanxi to accompany her, "take care of her carefully, and let me know if there is any situation." Leng Yanxi stands next to Yeyu. The infusion process is very long. Night only see she has been standing, give her a kind smile, "you sit down, always standing will be tired." Leng Yanxi is very grateful for the night''s only understanding, "thank you, Miss Qiao." "Don''t be so formal. We''re just peers." Nine times out of ten, she is even younger than Leng Yanxi. "Miss Qiao, how long have you had this cold and fever?" "Well, I was caught in the rain last night. That''s all for today." Listen to night only say so, Leng Yan Xi exclaimed, "God, is it so easy? It''s no wonder that people in your city are more delicate. For example, when we mow grass in the countryside, it''s OK to work in the rain. It''s good to exercise more at ordinary times. " Leng Yanxi said that there was no special idea, and night only could tell that she had no malice. Simply follow Leng Yanxi''s words and thank her for her concern, "thank you. Maybe it''s my constitution." In fact, yeyi didn''t tell her that she did more exercise than she said. Although she has not learned how to catch from master Shirley, she has to keep on practicing to be more proficient. She seldom gets sick. She has trouble getting sick all her life. "You always say that you are from the countryside. Are you used to working here alone?" "Fortunately, director Zhao took good care of me. I never thought that I was so lucky that I could clean Miss Qiao''s room and get a lot of money. I believe I can pick up my grandmother and live together soon." "You... Have a grandmother?" "Yes, but grandma is alone in the countryside now. I''m not at ease. I can only try my best to make money." "Alone? Just you and your grandmother? " "My father died early and my mother left, just me and grandma." Hear Leng Yan Xi a grandma, night only in the heart is very bad taste. She dropped her eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s really not good to leave the old man alone." Leng Yanxi shakes her head. "But I can''t help it. I live in a dormitory now. I don''t have so much money to rent a house." Night only suddenly asked her: "if there is a house, you will take your grandmother over?" Leng Yanxi didn''t hesitate, "of course! I''m working so hard to make Grandma happy. " "I can help you." Night''s only move was unexpected. "I can lend you money first, so that you can pick up grandma. The old man needs to be taken care of and accompanied." "Miss Jo, are you serious?" "Of course." "I will, I will!" Leng Yanxi is very happy, "Miss Qiao, you are so kind that you are worthy of being the younger sister of the night master." "Oh? You think I''m his sister? " Chapter 543 "Isn''t it? I heard Miss Qiao calling you "brother Ye young master." "It''s just a name. I''m not his sister." The night''s only attention was diverted and looked happy. Leng Yanxi couldn''t control her curiosity and asked, "then you..." Night the only undisguised relationship to the public, "I''m his girlfriend." I''m his girlfriend! When you say this, you look confident and have feelings in your eyes. Leng Yanxi''s curiosity is instantly restrained, and she can''t even speak. Night the only meticulous cold Yan Xi''s expression revenue fundus, "how, you look very difficult to accept the appearance?" Leng Yanxi suddenly recalled, "Oh, it''s because you misunderstood Miss Qiao''s address to Ye young master, and director Zhao denied that you are lovers, so I was surprised for a moment." "There''s nothing to be surprised about." There was a slight smile on her face. Leng Yanxi suddenly stands up and makes an excuse to pour water. The only thing the night didn''t stop. When Leng Yanxi turns around to take the cup, yewei stares at her back and looks at her. The girl''s intuition is very accurate, from the beginning, she noticed something wrong with Leng Yan. However, Leng Yanxi can''t hide her mind at all. It''s too easy to show her flaws. Just a few words can make her rout. It''s really... Meaningless. Night only said to do, immediately help find a suitable price of the house. After a bottle of drip, she leans against the sofa and sleeps. Leng Yanxi sat far away from her and sighed. Sure enough, everything is her wishful thinking, the night master will not like director Zhao said that she took a fancy to this plain rural woman. The door of the room was suddenly opened. Leng Yan hopes to lift Mou to see past, immediately stand up. "Night..." She just opened a word to see night Xi Chen erect index finger to lean on the lip, a silent gesture also be so seduced by him. That man was born to be looked up to. Leng Yanxi silently bows her head and doesn''t dare to make a sound at will. See night Xi Chen quietly walk to sofa side, bend over to stretch out a hand close to night only forehead. He gently lifted a wisp of broken hair from his forehead to his ear, and the gentle action didn''t disturb him at all, which really made people who witnessed the picture feel that yexichen cared about the girl. It''s like, it''s like holding a rare treasure and protecting it carefully. Leng Yanxi is sad in her heart, but she knows herself very well. She can only stand behind and watch silently. It''s the only way to wake up in the night. When she opened her eyes, she saw the familiar face and thought she was dreaming. Close your eyes, your eyes are dark, and the people you want to see are gone. She suddenly opened her eyes and found that yexichen was still there, and really appeared in front of her. "Brother!" "It''s me." "Why did you show up? I thought I was dreaming." "If I didn''t call director Zhao, you wouldn''t tell me about your health, would you?" Night Xi Chen a query, and looked down at the night the only pair of just pulled out the needle hand, asked: "hand pain?" The only second of the night becomes delicate, "pain..." Leng Yanxi sees the night''s only move, and she is amazed. Leng Yanxi couldn''t help but look at the night. Just now when the infusion did not make a sound, now it is over for a long time, still showing such pain? So she this is... Intentionally pretend to night Xi Chen see? Chapter 544 "My forehead is still a little hot. I''ll take you back first." "Anxious to go back?" "It won''t be long before the fight starts. You can''t stay here." Yexichen''s only care for the night is really meticulous. Leng Yanxi, who was ignored, stood aside silently and sighed in her heart. Suddenly heard night only mention: "that, I just said to help Miss Leng find rental." "Yes, you still have this kind of leisure and elegance." "I heard that her grandmother lived alone in the country and felt very sad, so I helped her alone." Grandma Also mentioned this kind of relation, night Xi Chen is very repulsive. "It''s someone else''s family, it''s none of your business." His eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he didn''t want to talk more. Even the meaning he expressed seemed cold and heartless. Leng Yanxi is shocked, but she always feels that yexichen''s heart is a gentle person, otherwise she won''t take money to save her grandmother in the hospital. But at the moment to hear the night only determined to help her, my heart is still very grateful. Leng Yanxi breathed out her breath, walked forward and bowed to the night. "Thank you, Miss Qiao. If it''s very troublesome, forget it." "It''s OK. I promise to help and I won''t break my promise." "But young master ye, he..." Cold Yan Xi slightly glanced night Xi Chen one eye. But see night Xi Chen is still staring at night only, as if other things for him are nothing. Night only drags night Xi Chen''s hand, night Xi Chen finally nods. He touched the night''s only hair, a helpless but full of doting appearance, "what is not satisfied, eh?" "No, no, brother. Let''s go." She lifted the blanket from the sofa, lowered her feet and bent down to look for her shoes. "Well, where are my shoes?" "Here it is." Leng Yanxi even picked up the snow boots beside the sofa, "director Zhao and the doctor were here just now, so I put the shoes beside me." Leng Yanxi explains briefly and puts her shoes at the sole foot of the night. Meanwhile, the other hand has reached out to pick up a shoe. Leng Yanxi is so shocked that she can''t speak. Because she saw with her own eyes the noble and arrogant yexichen squatting on one knee, with her right hand holding shoes, and her left hand holding the night''s only small foot. Gently and carefully for her shoes! Yexi Chen''s action is very familiar, yewei is not surprised at all, obviously this kind of posture has happened more than once. It''s really What a shock! Until night Xi Chen and night only together leave, cold Yan Xi just reaction come over. She suddenly remembered that last time she was in the hospital, it seemed that she was also a man and a woman. Since the man was yexichen, it was very likely that the woman was Miss Qiao? Leng Yanxi is envious of the night. Everything is good, and the bottom of my heart is kind. On the way out of the bar, night only asked not to be in mind for a long time, "brother, has that matter been solved?" Yexichen hesitated for a moment and euphemistically said, "I underestimated my father''s determination to stay in Suhui." It means that the cold night has not shaken his mind so far. He is determined to keep the child. "It''s unreasonable." Night the only irritable scratched hair, the mind came up with Su Hui that with his mother''s similar face, feel very uncomfortable. At this moment, the night lady suddenly contacted the night Xi Chen. Opening the first sentence unexpectedly is: "Chen son, temporarily leave that woman''s child." Chapter 545 "It''s stupid that ye Hantian is willing to exchange 20% of the shares of Ye''s group for the birth of that child." Night lady''s attitude suddenly changes, unexpectedly is because night cold day proposed, is willing to transfer 20% of the company''s shares directly to night Xi Chen''s name. Night lady readily agreed! Know the truth, night Xi Chen and night only two people sit on the car, the atmosphere is gradually solidified. Night the only tight hands, "night Mr. He so care about that child." In order to raise a daughter who may look similar to her mother, she is willing to exchange half of her own efforts? "Since I care so much, why did I harm my father''s company?" Take their Qiao family''s property and make her parents have an accident. If the company doesn''t have an accident, Dad won''t die. If dad doesn''t die, mom won''t take her to the graveyard to worship. If she doesn''t go to the graveyard, she won''t meet some... Abominable criminals! Think of this series of cause and effect cycle, night only to night cold days now do things disgusted to the extreme! "What are you doing now? Do you want to express your sincerity to my mother? " "It''s ridiculous to satisfy my selfishness in the name of liking my mother... When I find the evidence, I will take him to court without hesitation!" "Little bell, calm down." "You advise me to calm down? I think I''m cool enough, or I won''t be with you now. " If she didn''t know enough, she would bear a grudge with her only son. "I remember that my brother had a 20% stake in Yeshi group, right? Mrs. night holds 10% of the shares. If Mr. night is willing to transfer 20% of the shares to his brother, it is equivalent to that you have half of the shares! From now on, you are the president with the highest voice of Yeshi, aren''t you? " She''s going to take back what belongs to Qiao''s family from Yeshi group! If the legal person in charge of Yeshi group becomes Yexi Chen, who will be sued when she finds out the evidence? "So brother, do you want to promise? Promise to take over the 20% Night Xi Chen hands on her shoulder, serious told her, "I did not think so." Night only blankly shook his head, "but night lady must be very happy, she will certainly impose these on you." "What do you want to do?" asked yexichen "When I invaded Qiao''s house, I would make him pay for it." This time, the only night in front of him to confess his purpose. Night Xi Chen know her hate to night home still stay in rob Qiao company, he is absolutely dare not let night only find out the truth, so these years has been in the obstruction. Yexichen insists on hiding the truth to the end, trying to persuade: "little bell, you don''t need to do anything, wait for me to give you a Qiao, OK?" "How can it be the same!" Night only shook off his hand. "I know it''s easy to rebuild the original Joe''s with the financial resources of Yeshi group, but it''s not Dad''s company anyway! I will take back what the cold night has taken away The night only reaches to the window and presses the button to open the door. "Brother, I''m afraid of estrangement with you, and I''m afraid that I''ll hurt you without blocking. Let me calm down." She turned to night Xi Chen to say a, then directly jump out of the car. Chapter 546 Night only did not expect, the corner met Pei Yichen. And the night Xi Chen also chases down from the car at the moment. They both looked at her as if they were waiting for her choice. "Miss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Since yesterday, Pei Yichen has always appeared around her as if he were a deacon. After all, Pei Yichen is so loyal. When he used to accompany Mrs. Qiao, he was everywhere. Now old lady Qiao is gone, and Pei Yichen''s object has become the only one in the night. "Little bell, the barriers you mentioned don''t exist at all, and I won''t quarrel with you." He just hopes that this girl will stay with him all the time. He doesn''t mind whether she says something nice or ugly! Pei Yichen brushes the sense of existence beside him again, "Miss, where do you want to go?" The night only raised Mou to see one eye Pei Yi Chen, and looked back at one eye night Xi Chen, directly from two people in the middle across the past. Yexichen and Pei Yichen follow her without saying a word. Night only suddenly stopped, deeply sighed, "I just want to be quiet, you follow me, there is no way." She just needs to be clear. Every time she was searching for the truth, it was always a little bit worse. Someone was blocking her from searching for the truth, and she couldn''t resist it. Suddenly remember before please give Pei Yichen things, night only can avoid night Xi Chen, "brother, you go back first, I and Pei assistant still have things to discuss." When the voice falls, she seems to see the disappointment of a flash in the night Xi Chen Mou. Night only unconsciously clenched the hand. But But the problems between them have to be solved. She nervously waits for yexichen''s response. If yexichen asks to stay again, she can''t help but leave with yexichen. But, night Xi Chen vision falls in her eyes dozens of seconds, thin lip light opens, "good." I went back to the night bar once. Director Zhao was surprised when he saw him. "Oh, yeshao, why did you just come back?" Yexichen goes straight to the bar, where he will let the bartender take the wine. Cup by cup, he poured nearly ten cups into his throat. Leng Yanxi and director Zhao stood shivering. "The young master of the night just went out with Miss Qiao. Why did he come back to drink alone?" "Is that a question? It must have been a fight with Miss Joe Director Zhao told the truth. Cold Yan Xi really can''t go down, strong bold son walked to rob night Xi Chen''s wine bottle. "Master ye, you don''t look very well. Don''t drink any more." Night Xi Chen mercilessly waved her to lean over of hand, "walk away!" There are people who are not afraid of death to chat up. Annoyed night Xi Chen, he directly picked up a bottle of strong wine into the exclusive compartment. Director Zhao wants to go in, but finds the password input error? "Director Zhao, do you remember the wrong password?" "Pooh! He must have changed it when he went in just now. " Yexichen is as cunning as a fox, even after drinking wine. He shut everyone out, picked up the bottle of wine and fell to the ground! He dialed the familiar number. "You always say that you can separate the feelings for me from the hatred for the night family, but every time the night family matters have an impact on you, you will choose to escape." "No matter what I do, you only recognize the way that you find the evidence and then take revenge on the night group?" "Joe, my heart won''t hurt, will it?" Chapter 547 "The test begins..." Thirty minutes later, he handed in the paper and ran out of the examination room. But when she got to the examination room of yexichen, the position was empty. "Alas." The night only stood outside the classroom and sighed. Today is the final exam for freshmen and seniors, but freshmen have to take the exam for four days. Today is just one of the subjects. The senior only takes two hours in total. It means yexichen will come back for the exam. But their exam coincides with yexichen''s graduation exam. She took the time to work on the questions all the time. It was originally a two-hour exam, but it was only 30 minutes before she handed in the papers. But "Well, it''s faster than me!" Night''s only kick to the wall, "hiss" a withdrawal. Suddenly hear someone calling her name by the window? Night only to the examination room inside a look, found two goods Su Che is making eyes at her. Night only:??? When the invigilator didn''t notice, Su Che threw a small note out of the window. The only thing she picked up was a complicated professional problem What does suche mean by asking her to do? Let her be a freshman to do the senior graduation exam? This is too arrogant! But suche was really signaling to her. Night only took the question to the railing, thought about it, and wrote the answer on the paper. Just when she wanted to pass it on to suche, the teacher of the examination tour saw her standing here and came to rush people. "Teacher, I''m Joe, a freshman." The patrol examination teacher pushed her glasses and recognized her. "Classmate Qiao, what are you doing in the senior examination room?" "Well, because I''ve finished the exam, I just passed here, so I had a curious look. I''m sorry." Night only bow, show sorry appearance. Teachers like excellent students, naturally won''t embarrass her, "it''s OK, but you can''t stay outside the examination room, Qiao classmate after the exam, leave the teaching building first." "Good bye, teacher." There''s no way. Suche can only watch his 10 point answer drift away Su Che had been admitted to the university with good results, but he lost more and more fighting spirit in the past four years. Now he felt powerless when he looked at his professional projects. He suddenly pulled back his chair and stood up! In the curious eyes of teachers and students, embarrassed to go to the toilet. The teacher waved his hand. Suche stayed in the toilet for a while, but he didn''t go back to his class immediately after he came out. Instead, he held his head high, put his hands behind him, and swaggered into other people''s class. The invigilator teacher of this class is walking around the classroom. When he sees suche coming in, his eyes are straight. Invigilator teacher took a look at Su Che, and looked at his class without a lack of anyone, suddenly uncertain Su Che what identity what purpose. Suche walked in the classroom in front of the invigilator, occasionally glancing at the examinee''s papers with a calm look. Invigilator looked at his style and thought he was the teacher who came to inspect the exam. He nodded and smiled, and both sides said hello. Some students recognize Su Che but dare not speak. Some of the timid just concentrate on the test paper. In this way, suche successfully "stole" part of the answer. When he came out of the classroom, the invigilator wanted to send him out. Su Che made a stop gesture and told everyone, "have a good exam! Pay attention to examination discipline And then he turned his head out, and... Just ran into the big bellied grade director! Chapter 548 Night only carrying recently bought Pink Backpack went to night Xi Chen in G City workplace downstairs. "Yexichen, yexichen, yexichen." Call and say you are busy, hang up is faster than answer. School does not return, the apartment will not, as if the company as a home. "I don''t believe it. I can''t attack you yet!" I still remember half a month ago, the day when she had a fever, because of the disgusting things she did in the cold night and the decision of Mrs. night, she was repelled by yexichen. When she asked Pei Yichen to stay, she only asked a few questions about the progress of collecting evidence. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she received a phone call from director Zhao, saying that "the night master has locked himself in his room to drink". She was in a hurry. Even if she changed the password, she still typed it correctly three times to open the room. However, from that day on, yexichen turned a blind eye to her. It''s not a cold war, but it''s like she''s gone. If you don''t ask her if she has a good cold, you won''t tell her to take medicine on time. Even if there are two days left for the final exam, you don''t propose to send her back to school. Fortunately, yexichen also wants to take the graduation exam. They came back together. But it''s useless. Yexichen really doesn''t care about her now! Will not ask her, completely let her free. This is a pattern that night can''t adapt to. Cold violence means care, but indifference makes people feel flustered. So, she''s going to take the initiative. Recently, instead of taking the fairy route, she went back to the soft and cute style. Fluffy coat, lovely earmuffs, long hair curled big waves, feeling... Is a minor. This is one of the moves Gong Qianli gave her. She used to be a soft cute image. Every time she acted in a coquetry, yexichen was unable to resist. So now the strategy plan is to vomit blood! But¡­¡­ She doesn''t know if yexichen will vomit blood, but others look at her like little loli I think it''s enough to be taken into the police station as a primary school student because of my height! Slide into the elevator until you get to the office. The office is locked, which means that yexichen is not in at the moment. The secretary who came to get the information didn''t recognize ye only for a moment. He was scared! "It''s Miss Joe." See the secretary that subconscious chest action, night only curious asked: "I so strange?" "No, it''s lovely." It''s really cute. Looking at it is a soft girl that people want to hold in their arms. But before the image of the fairy temperament to leave a deep impression, there is no response just. It''s not easy to wait until the end of their meeting. Xu Tangxi leads them out first and doesn''t walk with yexichen. Xu Tangxi saw the night only, two people did not say hello, just look at each other, then pass by. Night only look forward to, see continued someone come out, simply return to night Xi Chen''s office waiting for him. Although the door is locked, she has a code to open it! He sat there, turning the ring between his fingers, and finally waiting for someone to push the door in. Night the only joy to stand up, but see the rate of advanced is a woman full of intellectual beauty. The woman seemed to be startled by her, too. Then, yexichen came in. The woman looked at the night curiously. "Who is this?" Night only slightly hesitated for a while, hear night Xi Chen explain her identity with that woman simply, "a little sister." Chapter 549 younger sister? Night Xi Chen unexpectedly dare to introduce her as younger sister in front of other women''s face? "I know ye Shao has such a lovely sister. It''s a great pleasure to meet you. My name is Bai junruo, and I''m your brother''s partner." Good! The definition of brother and sister, right? Night only a glance night Xi Chen a see, she recognize! "Hello, Miss Bai. My name is Qiao Yu. Nice to meet you." Bai junruo seems surprised to hear the name of the night''s only report, but he doesn''t show it. They look at each other and smile. It seems that they are harmless. "Would you like to ask me if my brother wants to talk about any work with Miss Bai? Because brother, you promised to take me to eat delicious food last night. Now it should be off duty time. " Since the night Xi Chen said she was a little sister, then she took advantage of the situation to make up two sentences, night Xi Chen also no counter. Who let him say it was his little sister! Can ten thousand don''t expect, night Xi Chen unexpectedly refused her in other woman''s face. Even if it''s not true, it''s not true. "I''m really sorry, Xiao Zhen. My brother has business to deal with. I''ll take you tomorrow." tomorrow She can guarantee to let yexichen go today. Maybe she can''t catch anyone in the company tomorrow. "If it needs to be dealt with for a long time, it must be very troublesome. You work first, and I won''t disturb you." Night only completely made a caring sister should have behavior. Instead of pretending not to disturb, she said and acted. She opened the door and went out, and then... Stayed at the door and didn''t go anywhere! The secretary came over with two cups of coffee and saw yewei facing the wall, as if he was thinking behind closed doors. "What are you doing, Miss Jo?" "Hush, be quiet." The night only waved his hand to let the Secretary in. After a while, the secretary came out empty handed. Seeing that the night only was still by the door, he shook his head helplessly and ran away quickly. About half an hour later, the door of the office was opened from inside. It''s still Bai junruo who comes out first. She''s leaving at last! However, the smile on yedU''s face lasted for the third second and was defeated by Bai junruo''s polite words, "it''s been a hard afternoon, and I''m sorry to have to treat yedU less." Night only got to the point. They have finished talking about their business. They are off work, but they have to go to dinner together! "Brother." Night only wronged Ba Ba of looking at night Xi Chen, lovely expression is enough to let a person want to start... Touch. In fact, someone did it, but that person would be Bai junruo! "Miss Joe is really Kawaii." Night only mouth corner smoked to smoke, she simply don''t believe, like Bai junruo such full of intellectual beauty of reason female since so interested in her soft younger sister. There is only one night to join, two meal into three. I don''t eat much at night, and I''m picky. But yexichen didn''t care about her from beginning to end. There is really no way, if the distance can not produce beauty, she will firmly grasp, let it have nowhere to escape! A delicate meal. Yexichen and Baiyun have a topic. Night only listen to listen, hand chopsticks posture has changed, don''t know still think she is taking chopsticks to crush rice. "There will be a dance in the industry in two days. Before, I was worried about not finding a suitable partner. I don''t know if yeshao has time? Can we get together? " "Click" With a sharp sound, the chopsticks in the night''s only hand were broken in two. "I''m sorry, hand slide." Hand skating? What a strange power this cute looking soft girl has to break her chopsticks! Chapter 550 The night only one hand broke own chopsticks, however the night Xi Chen just indifferently swept one eye. If it had been the case in the past, he would have asked her if there was something wrong with her hands! But Bai junruo is going to ring the bell to call the waiter, "Miss Qiao, change a pair of chopsticks." Night only directly put down the broken chopsticks, voice shallow, "no, I have eaten." "But I don''t think you eat much." "Probably not in the mood." Her conversation with Bai junruo is really light, no anger and unreasonable, no hidden murder. When you quarrel with the person you like, don''t make a fuss when he is really angry, because it''s easy to get bored if you don''t get any benefits. Night is the only coquetry, but not unreasonable. Now is more suitable to be a sad weak, brush their own sense of existence, but do not let people feel bored. If Bai Yun didn''t ask her why she was in a bad mood, she just looked at the delicious food on the table and told her, "food can make people happy." The only smile in the night is a response. It''s important to see people first. If Bai Yun doesn''t know if he has a mind for yexichen, it''s best if he doesn''t have it, if he has it... This kind of rival has a deep way! Away from her topic, Bai junruo sends out an invitation to yexichen again, "yeshao, what I just mentioned?" Night only clenched her hands and found that there was nothing to pinch her Then he heard yexichen respond, "wait for me to confirm the itinerary of that day." "OK, wait for your good news." Night only keep silent, until night Xi Chen white Yun if send on the car. She follows behind the night Xi Chen, but discovers that that person relies on big long leg to walk fast, pull apart several meters far at once. Every trot to catch up, every step will open a small distance. Yexichen is walking in front of him. Rao is the only one who has good physical strength and is panting after him. I can''t catch up with him. I can only shout: "brother, you''re walking too fast." No response? QAQ "Ouch..." She fell to the ground numbly, palming her ankles. The man in front finally stopped, turned back in the only joyful eyes of the night, looked at each other for about ten seconds, and then Here comes the car! Night only:??! Can she dismiss the driver for the time being! Pretending that her feet hurt, yexichen sent her back to school. The night only depends on the car does not walk, "I do not go back to school." The night Xi Chen indifferently responds, "I have no time to take care of you." "I can take care of myself." It''s useless to declare that she was sent back to the dormitory by yexichen. Xia Yun came down to pick her up. I heard that she twisted her foot and cared about it all the time. Compare yexichen again Information system Up the stairs, the night''s only foot suddenly good. Xia Yun hasn''t responded yet, "Joe, your feet?" "I''m fine, OK." Tell Xia Xiaoyun plainly, angrily go back to the bedroom. In the evening, Gong Qianli asked her to report the situation of the war, and the only one in the night had many defeats. "No, I don''t ask if I sprained my foot? Only you make brother Chen angry a little bit this time... " "I''m desperate, too. I''ll continue my strategy tomorrow." "Listen to me. Now I''ll take the medicine, and tomorrow I''ll limp in front of him." "Isn''t that obvious?" "You don''t care if it''s obvious, brother Chen''s plan is the key point!" "You''re right." The night only quickly found medicine to apply, really treat oneself as an injured person. In the morning, Xia Yun said, "Joe, why are you lame again?" Chapter 551 "My feet... Hurt!" Just pretend that everyone knows she''s sprained. I hope that some people will talk to yexichen. Now she faces everyone and shows that "walking is a problem. It''s pathetic.". When some students concerned about her, she was quite guilty, but she could only nod her head and say thank you again, "thank you, it''s not very serious." Su Yichen passed by her desk and threw her a small bottle without stopping Night only take up a look, unexpectedly is a special treatment of sprain ointment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the birthday party, she and Su Yichen did not say a word. Clearly in the same class, but never seem to see. Some people are like this. When they don''t want you to find them, they don''t have a sense of existence even when they walk in front of you. Night only lamely put things back to Su Yichen''s position. When Su Yichen came in, he saw the ointment on the table and looked back. Yeyi held the book high to block his face, and then Then the exam started. There was an exam in the morning and another one in the afternoon. This time, she didn''t leave ahead of time and sat in the last second. Invigilator teacher looked at her several eyes, she said very helpless, who let her to wait for Xia Yun do slowly, is also the last to hand in the paper. All day, yexichen didn''t really call to care about her... Feet. Never been so lost. This time he really didn''t care about her. But she will never give up! These days, she will go to the company after the exam. Today, she''s not cute, but back to the fairy style. Wearing a white woolen coat outside and a dress inside, the slim and straight thighs show part of it. It looks really... Full of beauty. Forehead to ear long hair tied braid don''t in the back, hairpin is night Xi Chen once gave her many ornaments in one. Wave big roll over the shoulder, 1.67 meters of Goddess height, and then put on that slightly mature but not old-fashioned dress, properly a charming girl, outstanding temperament. Of course... Ignoring her limping leg "Miss Jo, what''s wrong with your separation?" "Miss Jo, are you all right? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Those concerned words are more and more exaggerated, and the only one in the night simply responds and refuses to speak too clearly. Finally, she slowly turns to the office as a patient. She holds her hand at the door and just sees Bai junruo coming out from inside. They met face to face. The only time I can''t see when I stand still at night, Bai junruo and her nodding friend enter the elevator. The night Xi Chen has no work at the moment, simply tidies up the thing on the table. "Cough." Night only deliberately sound, limp in. "Brother, have you thought about what you said before?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Well, are you still going to that dance?" "I''ll go, but you can''t seem to." "Ha, ball!" What''s wrong with her foot pain? How can she go to the dance! "It doesn''t exist. My feet are ready." "You see." She hopped a few times in front of yexichen, and her legs were all right! "Look, it''s really good!" It''s not "ah...", it''s "ah!" Because her legs softened just now. She felt it and moved her foot. It seemed that she really... Twisted it. "Brother, it''s true this time." "I''ll ask the Secretary to take you." Chapter 552 All of a sudden, I was desperate What''s more desperate is that the dance is tomorrow, and her feet are swollen. The only consolation was that she also received an invitation to the dance. Even if yexichen doesn''t take her, she can go by herself. "No!" Although they can go by themselves, they all bring their partners. So the question is, who is yexichen''s favorite partner? Bai junruo? Relying on Superman''s memory, she recites Bai junruo''s contact information. She makes a euphemistic exploration, and Bai junruo answers very skillfully. In the end, Bai junruo put down a sentence with unclear meaning, "Miss Qiao, you are just upset." Because I was confused, I couldn''t make the most accurate judgment. Night only lie in the bedroom all morning, looking listless. "Joe, don''t you go back for winter vacation?" "There''s a ball tonight." "The ball! What kind of party? " Xia Yun suddenly became interested. "It''s like that group of successful young people, I don''t know." She recently a heart pours on the night Xi Chen body, where still have the mind to study what dance party, anyway she will go eventually. "That sounds great, Joe. Can you take me?" "Do you want to go? It can''t be live in there. " "If you don''t live, you can see the world. Maybe you can find a rich second generation to fall in love with" "Are you going to find someone to fall in love with?" "Yes." "Don''t you have a God? That Han Xingye, don''t you like him very much? " "The male God belongs to the male god. The male Lord can only look up to him and dare not ask for too much." After all, she is actually a person who pursues realistic material. "As for me, although I like those high lights, I can still tell the difference between reality and ideal. Let''s take love and bread as an example. I''m sure I''ll choose bread. Unreal things can''t be eaten. " "You... Make a lot of sense." It''s totally irrefutable. "So Joe, can you take me to the ball?" "Good." Anyway, she goes alone. It''s not easy for them to be embarrassed. "Yes After getting a reply, Xia Yun immediately opened the wardrobe and began to look for clothes, making up for a new look. Luo Yuxi looks up from the computer and sees the cold snow on the opposite side. Suddenly, she talks privately about her words: "making friends with Qiao Qiao, but asking Qiao Qiao to take her to those places is to use Qiao Qiao Qiao." Cold as snow quickly reply: "that is also Qiao Qiao voluntary." Night only very clever, just those things to see if she is willing to. Luo Yuxi''s greed destroyed her most precious friendship. When Xia Yun is ready, it will be two hours before the opening. Luo Yuxi and Leng Ruxue have left the dormitory, and the only one in the night is still lying there. "Joe, what are you doing? Do you need to dress up for your natural beauty?" "Look at me, jio. I can''t dance. What''s the use of dressing up?" "Women are the ones who please themselves." "You''re right!" Want to think of when there must be a lot of people staring at the night Xi Chen to see, she wants to compare those possible rival! Appearance, temperament, dress. Night only and xiayun go to the apartment together, she picked in the wardrobe for a long time, the target is a blue bra. She went to the bathroom to change her clothes, and saw Xia Yun standing beside her shoe cabinet, carrying a pair of pearly white high-heeled shoes. "It''s beautiful, Joe." "You still have an hour to make up." The night only grasps the speed to stir up own face, the summer cloud leans against the window casually looks, "Alas, outside seems to be... Your elder brother''s car has come?" Chapter 553 Yexichen''s car to the apartment? Just at the moment when the only hope rose in her heart at night, the car drove directly into the underground garage. When she finished her make-up, she didn''t receive any phone calls. Or Xia Yun waved his hand and said he would fight in person! Xia yunyun, who has already got his driver''s license, is about to take yewei to the dance place. He doesn''t know where the driver comes from and taps on the window. "Miss, this car can''t be driven at will. I''ll take you where you want to go." "Oh, Ho, Ho." Hearing the driver''s "request", Xia yunyun gave way. Two people sit in the back seat, summer cloud partial head in the night only ear mutter, "a look is routine, 100% is night Xi Chen asked." "What is it?" The night is the only one in my heart. When the car came, I found that the driver''s uncle was very familiar with the venue... As expected, he had been here for a long time. "Joe, I''m a little nervous all of a sudden." "It doesn''t matter. You see I''m still lame." Limping in, even the etiquette lady at the door looked at her more. Direct a red invitation to hand up, the etiquette of the young lady, please come in. The night only walks in, as expected attracted most eyes, because her feet "Look at that young lady. She''s very beautiful." "It''s not bad. It looks like a disability." "Oh, what a pity." So beautiful girls, with no man around, if not "disabled" people, those young men would have flocked. However, there are still some people who can not resist the temptation of beauty. The night only pretends to talk with Xia Yun and sneaks to the corner in front of her face. "Yunyun, you can play by yourself. The person I''m waiting for hasn''t come yet." Here yexichen hasn''t arrived, she doesn''t want to limp around in the crowd. Xia Yun refused to leave. "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t leave you here alone." "It''s safe here. You can go and call if you have something to do." Night only look really don''t need people to accompany, but although Xia Yun mouth said to "catch the golden turtle son-in-law", but she is very moral! Just as the two friends were thinking of each other, a shadow came over. Looking up, it turned out to be Xu Tangxi. "Sister Qiao, you''re here alone?" Night only pointed to the summer cloud, that this is the companion. Xu Tangxi asked again, "are you waiting for yexichen? His partner for tonight has been confirmed for a long time Night only one side does not change color, "I did not say anything, sister Xu thought much." Xu Tangxi''s goal was achieved without leaving a moment. Beauty, even hiding in the corner will also be accosted. Now someone came with them and offered them two drinks. The sociable Xia Xiaoyun soon got the man''s business card, but he also sent him away skillfully. Xia Yun does not care about the business card into the bag, did not drink the wine is also on the side. "Why didn''t you see that one just now?" "I don''t look good. It doesn''t match me." This means that Xia Yun directly passes the person. The night only counted the time, "there are ten minutes left. Why don''t you come?" Xia quyun tentatively asked: "if the night Xi Chen with a female companion how to do?" The only light breath of night, full of confidence, clenched his fist, "then I''ll grab him!" Xia juiyun suddenly stretched his neck and poked the night''s only shoulder with his right hand. He looked straight ahead and said, "coming..." "Not alone..." Chapter 554 Yexichen really didn''t come alone. At the same time, Bai junruo walked into the dance hall. But the man Bai junruo is holding is... Someone else. Night Xi Chen is not a person to come, because there are three common approach! One is yexichen, the other is Bai junruo, and there is a man who holds hands with Bai junruo. Night only don''t know, but that man temperament is extraordinary, compared with night Xi Chen is also not less than let. They are different types of handsome, charming and eye-catching. Night only suddenly relaxed tone, night Xi Chen unexpectedly didn''t carry dance partner! However, this place has never been short of enthusiasts and people with different thoughts. Yexichen comes in alone, which must be very popular! See those different types of women with a variety of ways close to the night Xi Chen, night only lie behind, through the gap closely staring at. "Go, Joe. It will be late if you don''t go again." "Let me observe the enemy again." "Observe what, go straight up!" Xia Yun suddenly pulls the night up and pushes it forward Night only lame foot to take a step, people around her cast curious eyes. Of course, when she raised her head, there was something amazing in those people''s eyes. "Which one is this? It''s like I''ve never seen it before." "Every year there are different beauties. It''s normal to have never seen them, but I don''t know if she has something wrong with her feet. I don''t know if it''s accidental injury or disability." "Let''s go and find out. Even if you are disabled, you will not lose your face." They are now looking at the night only, are holding "play" and "tease" mind, see her alone without a man, other men also have the courage to make up with her. Night only originally want to go to find night Xi Chen, haven''t walked out a few steps to be stopped. The people asked her identity and name to express their desire to meet her. Night only hear ear cocoon, left ear in to right ear out, can''t see night Xi Chen come to drive away these annoying flies for her. The night Xi Chen suddenly changed a position, the flank stands at white Yun if. The night''s only little heart is up, limping out of the crowd, "sorry, I have to find my companion, excuse me." "Nice to meet you tonight..." The host came on stage to speak a lot of official opening remarks, before the scattered crowd slowly gathered together. The night only hasn''t found the night Xi Chen, this crowd crowded to come over, she is directly submerged in the person return. "Brother..." a weak cry, suddenly someone touched her back. The whole body rises a kind of creepy feeling. Without a familiar sense of security, she had strangers standing behind her. Looking back, I didn''t find anything unusual. The only one who cushioned his feet in the crowd at night was the place where he sprained. It hurt. She wanted to go away, but she always felt that there was a repressive atmosphere behind her. Finally, she turned around and wanted to catch the furtive person behind her! But I heard a small exclamation. See night Xi Chen to buckle a glasses man''s wrist, sternly vomit a word: "roll!" Night only staring at night Xi Chen, as if all around quiet down. "In order to improve everyone''s interest, let''s play a game. There is a beam of light in the field, which can move in each area of the field. When the light stops on the top of the head, they will bring the first opening dance!" As soon as the host''s voice fell in the center of the stage, the light suddenly dimmed a few degrees. The beam began to move rapidly in the field. Chapter 555 The light is dim, the light beam turns and turns, most people are very excited, but the night only stares at yexichen tightly. All of a sudden! The light is set on the top of the night. "Wow, our lucky dancers have been chosen today." The host stepped down in person and activated the atmosphere while walking. The crowd also consciously dispersed, as if only yedU and yexichen stood still. But the two people who heard from all sides roughly knew the reason. The host comes over and asks the lucky dancer to come on stage. Just for a moment, night only heart had another plan. "May I have the lady''s name, please?" "My name is Qiao Yu." She was very cooperative with each question asked by the host, until the key point, "does Miss Qiao have a dance partner?" "No partner." There was a different voice in the crowd, vaguely came, "dance, you''re kidding, I just saw her feet are lame." "It''s because I''ve been selected, so I can''t help it. I also said that I don''t have a dance partner. If I invite someone with a disabled foot to dance with me, I''ll lose my face." The lucky one who was chosen didn''t have a partner. It was embarrassing. But the only next sentence of the night directly resolved the embarrassment of the host. "I''d like to invite a partner on the spot, OK?" Although it is a rhetorical question, it does not reject the answer. The host quickly accepted, "of course, it''s more wonderful than our preset link!" Although it is said that a gentleman will not refuse a girl''s invitation, but in this case, if it is not a specific dance partner, it is easy to find a refusal to the on-site invitation, because everyone comes with a partner. Everyone cast their eyes on yewei and wondered who she would invite. See night only step out left foot, right foot obvious defect. She took one step, two steps. Everyone was watching, and at the same time, they could see her face clearly. Some men can''t move their eyes when they look at her delicate appearance. "I''m so excited when I look so good." For that face, some men are ready to move. But when the night only took the third step, he stopped in front of yexichen and stretched out his hand to him, "can I invite you to dance?" When she faces the night Xi Chen to send out the invitation, the public is in an uproar. Yexichen has been developing in G City in recent years. Most of them know him. Although this "Buddha" is handsome, handsome and capable, he is... Inhuman! Especially when it comes to rejecting women, I never know what a gentleman is. Seeing that they are all present alone in today''s double dance shows that they don''t plan to dance with others. Isn''t it death for Miss Joe to invite him? That''s what everyone thinks. Yezhi held out his hand and didn''t get a response immediately after sending out the invitation. But she''s not afraid of shame. She dares to limp in front of so many people, just waiting for yexichen''s response. When yexichen was silent, she took the fourth step forward. I never knew that the distance within half a meter could be so long. The fifth step, she step on the feet, directly pounce on the night Xi Chen''s arms! Night only already firmly grasped night Xi Chen''s hand. "Can you dance with me?" Just when everyone thought yexichen would push him out mercilessly, he directly carried Princess Ren to the center of the stage! "Wow Most of the young people present were excited by yexichen''s action. Chapter 556 "Can she really dance? Limping dance, ugly! The night Xi Chen unexpectedly agreed, simply can''t believe. " They can''t imagine how a girl with disabled feet can dance gracefully. The night Xi Chen still holds her to go up stage, simply die. If it wasn''t for the opening of the dance, there would be a group of reporters with cameras recording and questioning them all the way! Night is the only one who knows later, her feet "Brother, are you not angry with me at last?" Night Xi Chen eyes indifference, as if did not hear her question, put people down in the middle of the stage. She stood there steadily, and their appearance and temperament seemed to be quite right. If the night only stands still, it is a picturesque landscape. But we are still waiting to see the excitement and jokes. Because night only one foot injured, there for the sake of beauty and tied ribbon, we can''t see her foot is on the medicine, don''t know her specific situation. "Host, since all the lucky dancers have come on stage, let''s start. We are all curious that such excellent two people have brought us an amazing opening dance!" Hear someone deliberately guide the topic, the host forehead cold sweat. He didn''t know that the light just fell on a girl with a disability. Fortunately, I''ve seen a big scene, so I''m not afraid of stage fright. "Music, get ready!" When the lighting, photography and music are ready, the only heartbeat of the night suddenly accelerates. She wants to attack night Xi Chen wholeheartedly, even if it is foot ache also want to bite teeth to insist on! This is her best chance. Suddenly I was picked up! Then her feet were trampled on the instep of yexichen. Night Xi Chen single hand clasps her that slender waist. The music sounds in the dance hall, the night only completely passive follow the night Xi Chen''s step, has not responded. "Wow." Some people exclaim, no one thought that yexichen would start a dance in this way. Bai junruo and the man beside her clink glasses to each other, "Xu Yi, my eyes are good, right?" "Committed to raising a child daughter-in-law? This story is more wonderful than the love between mom and dad. " As soon as the man called Xu Yi opened his mouth, he felt like a ruffian. Bai YunRuo stroked her forehead with one hand, and saw Xu Yi''s smile rising from the corner of her mouth. There was a trace of helplessness in her eyes. This Xu Yi What a kneel! Looking at the stage, the night is the only night Xi Chen guide dance, unexpectedly no half dead error! It''s just that I''ve been adhering to other people''s dance. Although I didn''t make any mistakes, I''m less smart. Until the night Xi Chen lowers a head to wipe from her ear, low voice a: "silly?"? Have you forgotten all the dances you learned before? " The night woke up suddenly. When the music is about to reach its climax, one of her hands is held out, and the other hand is held by yexichen. Her body leans backward, and her single foot pad turns perfectly three times on yexichen''s toes! "Wow." The eyes of the audience gather in the center of the stage. They see the tacit understanding of the two people cooperate seamlessly, did not see the night only foot deformity. Night only temporarily put aside the complex thoughts, ear seems to ring once accidentally read but still remember that sentence: I can be expressionless to others, but as soon as I see him, the corners of his mouth will naturally rise, and his eyes will glow. In his gentle eyes, I seem to see myself like a child. "So, brother, don''t you get angry with me again?" Chapter 557 "I''m not angry. I just don''t think many things are necessary." "No need? Brother, do you think it''s unnecessary for you to like me? What''s that now? " "It''s just responsibility." The first dance was a perfect curtain call. There was a lot of applause. Some people feel sorry, some regret that they didn''t find a way to hook up with the beautiful little sister, and some people are jealous. After watching the dance, Xu Tangxi poured glasses of red wine into his mouth. Since her mind revealed, yexichen to her even before that kind of ordinary friends contact are unable to do, more and more alienated, between them in addition to work, no longer have a private word. Xu Tangxi looks left and right, and suddenly walks towards Bai junruo with his glass. "Miss Bai, I thought you would be our night partner, but someone else beat you." Xu Tangxi knows that yexichen has more contact with Bai junruo recently, and he once heard Bai junruo send out an invitation to yexichen for the dance, but he didn''t expect to be surprised to appear. This is Xu Tangxi who wants to be an ally, or someone who can resonate with her. It''s a pity if Bai Yun doesn''t eat that! "Miss Xu misunderstood that night and I can''t do without partners. It''s his freedom who he dances with." "Oh, I overheard Miss Bai talking about it with Mr. yezong a few days ago. It''s so." Both of them speak euphemistically, which is understood by those who have a heart. Xu Tangxi wants to say a few more words from Bai junruo. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi, the companion of Bai junruo, comes directly to pull Bai junruo away. In front of Xu Tangxi, he says with no face: "Ruo, don''t waste your time on unnecessary people. Let''s go, take you to meet some talented people!" With that, no matter what Xu Tangxi''s expression, Xu Yi has already put one hand on Bai junruo''s shoulder, and they go to the other side. Bai Yun teases the people around him with this, "Xu Yi, you really don''t have gentlemanly demeanor. Anyway, you are all surnamed Xu." Xu Yi kindly reminds, "if you are little sister, don''t forget that you are also surnamed Xu." Bai Jun if shallow smile, don''t deny to set, "OK, I don''t say." Xu Yi said that he wanted to take her to meet young talents, but he didn''t do it. If Bai Yun doesn''t go dancing, she sees many people on the field and suddenly takes aim at Xia Yun''s direction. "That girl seems to be in trouble." Xu Yi snorted, "I think she enjoys it." Xia Yun is surrounded by several men, but she has a smile on her face and can talk with ease at the same time. Before long, there were more than ten business cards in her bag. Xu Yi sneered, "Tut, another money worshiper." Bai junruo shakes his head, denies his comments and corrects his words. "Xu Yi, you can''t say that a girl has her own pursuit." "What are you after? Indifferent to fame and wealth, far away from the world of mortals, I think you are about to become an immortal. " Bai junruo said, "if I can really become an immortal, the first thing I have to do is to pull out the bad roots in your body." "This party is boring. Let''s go." "It''s just the beginning. It''s rude to leave." Hearing Bai junruo''s unchanging tone from beginning to end, Xu Yi feels that all her patience will burn out. "You promised mommy that you would listen to me all the way today. Don''t forget." "That''s my mother''s design. I''ll do the routine!" "But you agreed." Xu Yi Chapter 558 Bai junruo turns around the ball and sees yexichen alone. "It seems that little girl Qiao has been sent away." "Hum, affectation." Xu Yi''s evaluation refers to yexichen. If Bai Yun''s forefinger covered her lips, she would have laughed on the spot if it had not been for her good upbringing. "Is the term affectation suitable for men like yexichen?" "Bai junruo, a Chinese teacher, once said that" covering up true feelings "is also one of the meanings of affectation." "OK, you do have a point." It''s so reasonable that she can''t explain. The key is that this beautiful man with elegant appearance is actually her younger brother. Brother, a kind of father and mother! Bai junruo is about to walk towards yexichen when he is caught on his shoulder. "Well?" "That man is famous. You don''t really like him, do you?" "Don''t worry, your sister. I''ve never done that kind of stupid thing." Her appreciation of yexichen comes entirely from his bearing and ability. She thinks that he is a friend she can make, but she really has no love for men and women. Bai junruo calmly walked to yexichen and said to him naturally, "good evening, yeshao." "Miss White." Bai junruo deliberately looked at the tourists in front of him, but suddenly asked: "I''m a little curious. Where''s your little princess?" "See you off." There is no name, but yexichen answers without hesitation. Bai junruo nodded and changed his tone. "So... Can I invite you to dance?" Night Xi Chen face no waves, even look as usual calm. He didn''t agree or refuse, but said, "I don''t see sincerity in your eyes." One is not a sincere invitation, one will not agree to dance together. Some people, regardless of gender and age, can see the truth of each other, because they are smart people. Soon, Bai junruo returns to Xu Yi. Xu Yi asked, "are you back so soon?" "Boring." This is Bai junruo''s comment on yexichen tonight. Why was the only one sent away that night? Although she didn''t use that foot when dancing, she was inevitably affected. She wanted to take the opportunity to pretend to be more painful and let yexichen feel distressed. As a result, yexichen forced her into the car. Leave a message to the driver, "take her to the feet." Then he went back himself! Night only helpless beat cushion. She also said that she would stay there with Xia quyun, and yexichen directly said that she would take Xia quyun with her. How could she take away Xia Yun, who was chatting happily, so she had to go by herself. Night Xi Chen this time is iron heart want to estrange with her, think all feel dross. Never had such a cold shoulder, can think of deceptive methods are exhausted, but, "how can we express a person''s love and care?" "Direct confession, of course!" When she posted such a post in the post bar, someone would reply to the above sentence in ten seconds. Night only brainstorm, run to night Xi Chen''s study secretly open his computer, the screen is two people''s group photo. Pause for three seconds. But she had to find something deeper. Finger control the mouse to move quickly, not long after, the page suddenly out of some music format recording files. "It''s still there." She has an idea! Chapter 559 "When I meet you on the way to find love, there is no way back behind me. "Yexichen, I want to tell you, because you have become the appearance I like!" "The most handsome yexichen, I like you very much! Like to the eyes can only see you, the heart is full of you "Dong!" Recording put here, only heard "Dong", night only head knock on the table. She rubbed her head and reluctantly opened her eyes. Another sentence came from her ear: didn''t the teacher tell us that everyone is equal? When I like you, can you like me too? "Alas..." tired raised his hand, turned off the recording player on the computer, and then looked at the time in the lower right corner, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Look at the pen under my hand. I have already copied seven or eight pages of paper. Pen? "Where''s my pen..." Looking left and right, as soon as I moved my foot, I suddenly felt that I stepped on a thin, round thing. Looking down, it''s the pen you lost. Pick up the pen and put it on the table, a series of slow motion completed, her brain gradually clear. Originally, when she happened to pass by the study, she seemed to hear the recording of some advertisements, but at that time, she was distracted by yexichen''s words and forgot to investigate. Now think of it, she rummaged for a long time, the password is several layers of several layers of encryption. Fortunately, she is smart! One by one. She thought about it, isn''t it a confession? If you take out all the love letters that yexichen cheated her to read, he''s so sorry to continue to show a cold face and get angry with her! So she listened and transcribed. At first, she felt... Really shy! Later quite a lot of thick skinned, brush brush write a lot, and then... Too sleepy, unconsciously fell asleep. Speaking of those love letters, she can make up a complete collection of love words, which are childish, literary, secondary, funny, sad and so on. There are many kinds and a large number of them. I really want to clear my black history from the computer, but after hesitating for a while, she decided not to do it. Night Xi Chen that kind of person, collect these things completely so many years, don''t know in the hand head still have how many backup! There are so many love letters that I have no face to read. Clean up and turn off the computer, holding the love letter back to the room, a head into the soft big bed. Lying with her eyes closed for a while, she suddenly sat up again! "If I don''t go home so late, I won''t go on a date with anyone." The IQ of a woman in love is 0, and that of a woman in lovelorn is negative. If you want to make a phone call, you are afraid to disturb him. If you don''t make a phone call, you will make a random guess. It''s so annoying, annoying! I''m going to go downstairs for a cold drink. Holding the cup, he just took half a cup and raised his head to pour it into his mouth, but his wrist was suddenly caught. "Drink cold water in the middle of the night in the cold winter. If you get sick, continue to use bitter meat." "Brother, when did you come back? It''s too late. " "This is my home. It''s my freedom when I come back." "I''m just worried about you." "I don''t need people to worry. Don''t make trouble." "I''m just thirsty for water. I don''t mean to make myself sick." "Whatever you want." The night Xi Chen returns water cup to her, turn round to walk. Night only holding a glass of water, suddenly called his name. "Yexichen! Do you have to hurt me with such cold words? " Chapter 560 "Sad? Do you finally realize that what you have given is not taken seriously? " The night Xi Chen corners of the mouth start up to put on a sneer. The night knows for a moment, "so you''re getting back at me?" "There''s no revenge, just tired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be a sense of powerlessness to pull people, not let her see the light and warmth from the abyss. At that moment, she didn''t know what to say to refute him. Until yexichen continues to move forward. Night only suddenly called out his name, "night Xi Chen!" The man in front stopped. "Say what feeling tired, just be responsible for me, you just say that you have begun to hate me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Should they be as rational and intelligent as Xu Tangxi and Bai junruo so that they won''t be boring?" "They can help my career, they won''t interfere in my private affairs, and they won''t affect my mood." Because they are unimportant people, they certainly have no influence on him! "Do you regret it? Regret like me, regret with me? " In the face of the night''s only question, yexichen is silent. But when EQ is down, it''s easy to be irrational! Night Xi Chen''s silence for night only, equal to default. Do not break out in silence, perish in silence! "It''s as if I''m insulting myself. You''re right. This is your family." She looked up, drank half a cup of cold water and threw it directly into the garbage can next to her. The night Xi Chen eyes tiny MI, the thumb presses in the index finger side strength suddenly deepens. Night only right foot step back, left foot to keep up, facing him bow apologized, "sorry, excuse me." Voice down, she dragged the disabled right foot step by step toward the door. But just as she changed her shoes and was ready to open them, her outstretched finger was suddenly held by someone. Turn head to see night Xi Chen that facial expression serious, still hear to spread into the question in the ear: "big midnight of, want to what?" "I don''t want to be boring here. Is that enough?" "Hard to get? You don''t have to play tricks with me, Qiao. What you want to do is true. What you say is false. I couldn''t cheat you. I believed you and connived at you just because I wanted to. " "Yexichen, you''ve had enough!" Night is the only one to break free from his hand. Again and again, for a person who likes him, those words are cruel! "You said I couldn''t understand your kindness, you said you did everything for me, you said you would return me a Qiao family. You have done what you said, but have you ever thought about what these things mean to me? " She finally... Finally spoke what she had hidden in her heart. Once was did not want to brush the night Xi Chen''s good intention, she has never denied the night Xi Chen to give her good. But up to now, it has come out. She looked up at yexichen, eyes bright, "if it was my father who destroyed the night home, I now give you a night home, are you willing to accept it?" "The pain when my family was broken and died, the loneliness when I grew up without my relatives, can never be filled!" "Brother, do you know? I have never regarded you as compensation for the loss of my parents. For me, your presence is another gift from God, and I cherish it very much. " "But if, in the end, love will disappear, I''d rather it never started!" Chapter 561 "I don''t want to hate each other, so I beat him." Voice down, her hand has been pressed the handle. Limping out, a piercing wind came, shivering cold. Slowly close your eyes, clench your teeth and hold back the cold outside. When I opened my eyes again, I continued to take a step forward, but suddenly a strong wind came in the distance, blowing down the dead leaves of the roadside trees. She looked up slightly, facing the wind and snow. snow? "How could..." It''s snowing. The first snow of G city falls on this quiet but extraordinary night. Standing in the open, she held out her slender hand. Top of the head of a large umbrella high up, shoulder after a thick coat. She can clearly feel these things from that person. "Is this also a responsibility? Is it because of my girlfriend who hasn''t said goodbye, or is it because I took care of my elder sister from childhood? " "Don''t you know, once the feeling that night Xi Chen pays begins, there is no room to take back again!" His words are clearly told night only, his feelings and care, never regret. A simple but extraordinary sentence easily disturbed the night''s only heart. She suddenly felt a sharp stab in her heart, as if she had been stabbed by a sharp needle. But now, she can no longer rush into the warm arms like before, relying on coquetry. Once contradictions arise, they are difficult to smooth out. "You are always like this. Tell me what you think is good for me after you finish it silently. Even now, you still feel that you are right, and I have to appreciate it." Night Xi Chen doesn''t agree with her words, and emphasizes, "I didn''t force you." Night''s only lip slightly curved, showing a shallow smile, but not to the eye. She said: "you don''t force me to accept it, but I care about you, so I can''t bear to refuse your kindness to me." "We have the grudge of the previous generation. You always think that I will be angry with you because of the night family. In fact, I''m not angry with you. I''m just afraid to hurt you." Every time because of Joe night two things and estrangement, her heart than anyone else. Even if night Xi Chen understand reason, can she take this unscrupulous in front of night Xi Chen to share with him how to deal with night home? That''s his home, with the blood that can''t be cut off. "Now, I''ll tell you clearly. No matter what you do, it''s impossible to stop me from taking back Joe''s by legal means! " Only in that way can her parents rest in peace. She reached out and uncovered the gray black coat over his shoulder, looked at a single sweater on his body, and went around behind him to put it on for him. Two lonely figures stood under a broad umbrella. "The first snow of this year is beautiful and desolate." She reached for a piece of flying snow and saw with her own eyes that the white snow turned into a drop of clear water in her palm. She reaches out to hook down the neck of night Xi Chen, suddenly pad foot to kiss his that cold thin lip. Right foot came bursts of pain, but she deliberately deepened the gentle kiss. Nostalgia lips soft, no longer suppress their emotions, open in the tongue chase lingering. There''s no reason why a doorman would refuse. He holds an umbrella in his left hand and holds people in his arms in his right. At that moment, the only night suddenly retreated to him. She looked up at Yexi Chen''s eyes and said, "brother Chen, let''s go back to the beginning." The so-called original? "Lovers will break up, but brothers and sisters will never." Chapter 562 "Break up? Don''t even think about it "You! How can you be so overbearing "You didn''t say it yourself. I''ll only impose on you what I think is good for you? I don''t agree to break up, you should never mention two words to me In yexichen''s opinion, from the moment of confession, there is no word "break up" in his dictionary. From the moment you put on the ring, yedU no longer has the right to say goodbye! "Hum!" Night only pushed him away, limping forward, but was pulled from behind, staggered a few steps, and finally returned to the warm embrace behind him. The voice of night Xi Chen falls in the ear, hesitant thousand jin heavy, "must torture own body, let me love you just reconcile?" Night only once again shake hands, but how also earn not to take off. She looked up at him with a stubborn look in her eyes. "You said you didn''t like me, you said you were only responsible for me! I don''t need you to be responsible, and you don''t need to love me hypocritically! " "Qiao Zhen!" He called out his name in a fierce voice. I thought I would hear some ugly words, but I didn''t expect that the only one in the night didn''t hold back a sneeze on the spot. "Sneeze!" She had been night Xi Chen embrace in the arms, now the body a shiver is very easy to feel. The night Xi Chen two words don''t say, will accept umbrella to throw aside, under the night only doubt of vision, he directly will the person horizontal embrace, the tone doesn''t have fluctuation of spit out two words, "go back." "You let me go!" Already entered the gate, night Xi Chen as expected put her down. Night''s only finger firmly grasp the door, she did not cry, but the expression is still stubborn. See night Xi Chen press quickly on the number key of the side of the door, then leave the gate. When night only wants to open again, it is locked several times by inputting the password. "Yexichen! You did it on purpose "Yes, I did it on purpose." He sat on the sofa leisurely, big long legs folded together, elegant. That pair of calm and self-confident appearance makes people gnash their teeth. She dragged her painful feet forward step by step, refused to admit defeat, and sat directly on the other end of the sofa. "Do you want to lock me up?" "I said that if one day you want to leave me, I would rather break your legs and lock you at home!" "You don''t want to talk to me anymore!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night Xi Chen expression is calm and self-contained. The only one in the night leaned on the sofa sullen and fell asleep. When I woke up the next day, I found myself in bed. The memory of last night is as far as the door is concerned. Later, she seemed to fall asleep on the sofa, and then... Except for the truth that yexichen would take her back to the room, there was nothing else. But when he thought of his indifferent comparison with others yesterday, he grabbed the stack of advertisement books and kneaded them into a ball. He raised his hand to throw them into the garbage can, but he was reluctant to do so. Don''t be angry. It''s something she''s been writing for a long time. "Well, I don''t care about you for the time being." She spread out the book carefully, with a smile on her lips. Is going to take things to find night Xi Chen, the mobile phone on the table buzzing vibration. After receiving a call from Pei Yichen, new news came from there. "Miss, I''ve found the nurse who took care of my wife but left halfway." "What, where?" "Now that I''m locked up, please come back as soon as possible. For some things, it''s better for the young lady to interrogate herself." Chapter 563 The nurse who once took care of Mrs. Ye was caught by Pei Yichen, and the truth is coming out. As soon as she limped to the door, there was a question from yexichen, "where are you going?" "Brother." Subconsciously yelled and realized that he and he were fighting. I haven''t had time to put down the advertisement in my hand. Looking at the night Xi Chen to walk toward this side, she pulls the thing in the hand more tightly. "I have something to do. I''m going back to s city." "Back to what?" "Yes..." she wanted to say that Pei Yichen found the nurse who had taken care of her grandmother, but she hesitated to tell yexichen. Night Xi Chen''s vision falls on her hand, that pile of paper is particularly obvious. "What''s in your hand?" "No, nothing." Night''s only subconscious will hand in the back, hiding things. Of course, yexichen can see that she is looking for an excuse. She takes a step forward and reaches for her wrist. Rubbing between her fingers makes her release her fingers gradually. The night only has the heart to relax, the night Xi Chen also obtains the advertisement paper book successfully. Things are about to be opened, night only slowly droop head, tightly pursed lips. I don''t know if yexichen has seen the content clearly. She hasn''t heard any response. I can''t help looking up, but suddenly Hit that man on the lip! The pupil enlarges instantaneously, the night only heart beats like beating a drum. It turned out that he leaned down and was kissing her face to face when he looked up. Although there were no words, the overbearing man quickly turned passive into active. He put his hand behind her head, pressed her head forward, deepened the kiss, and absorbed the sweetness of her tongue. Those advertising paper books fall on the ground, in black and white, clearly reveal their true feelings. I didn''t cry when I was wronged, I didn''t cry when I was left out, but I suddenly shed tears at this time. Night Xi Chen finally let her go, raise wrist, with fingers gently wipe away tears for her. Gently stroking her eyebrows, he bowed his head to apologize to her and said, "I''m sorry." "To see you shed tears is more painful than when you let me go." He was finally willing to say the reason for his anger, and he was finally willing to be honest with her once. "You are a fool! You are a fool Swung his fists again and again hit him on the shoulder, so simple a word is enough to let her tears burst. The night Xi Chen grasped that small fist, put in the side of the mouth to lightly kiss, "I am a fool, just can be affected by your every move mood, lose reason." Only because too much care, will be angry confused. "If you want to fight or scold, you can vent your anger at will. Please don''t leave me again in the future." "You didn''t care about me before, I didn''t care about me when I was hurt, I didn''t care about me when I cried, you liar! Great liar "No, I never left you alone." How could he not care, how could he not be distressed? The first time she pretended to fall, he could tell the truth at a glance. The second time he really sprained, he took the best medicine. He didn''t change the password of the office. He told the secretary not to hide his itinerary from the night. Bai junruo invited him to be his partner, but for a moment he made fun of him. He never wanted to let other women stand beside him. On the day of the dance, he asked the driver to see the situation. If the night only came, he would deliver it safely. "I''m sorry, but I promise, there will be no next time!" Xiaoyu, you can never imagine how important you are to me! Chapter 564 "Well, brother, can you open the door now?" "Of course, but what are you going out for now?" "It''s Pei Yichen who found nurse Zhang who took care of grandma at the beginning, so I have to go back to ask for the truth." "Granny''s illness is aggravated because of Hanshi powder. Although the amount of Hanshi powder is very small, since it is found out that it must be abnormal, I won''t just let it go!" If she caught the real murderer who hurt her grandmother, she had to torture the man well and then send him to prison for reform! Night only side think of side nod, obviously to want to grasp this matter not to let go. She reveals her thoughts, but she doesn''t see the slight change of yexichen''s expression. Night Xi Chen single hand presses her shoulder, sink a voice to say: "your foot is not good yet, unfavorable move about everywhere." Night the only indifferent shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, go out is a car, walking slowly is not equal to the road, not to mention the foot actually has no pain, I think almost good." Can night Xi Chen resolute don''t let, "at home the foot injury raise good in go back again." The night only Jiao Jiao stares at him one eye, "elder brother, you come again!" She began to decide her affairs overbearing, do not give people a chance to discuss. If it wasn''t about grandma''s death, she would really have obeyed. But... Now she has to go back. Four eyes opposite, the only night did not escape. She sighed. "It''s only when we find out the truth earlier that we can be worthy of grandma''s spirit. Brother, you said you would understand me. " From her bright eyes, night Xi Chen saw that wipe firm. Finally, he let go, "OK.". He knew how much risk he would take when he promised, but he couldn''t refuse. But yexichen is not waiting to die. He turned his head and contacted Mrs. night to show his attitude directly, "Mom, I''m going back to s city recently. I don''t want to see Li Mo''er in the night villa." Since leaving Su Hui''s children, Mrs. Ye naturally wants to make up with her son as soon as possible. Hearing that he doesn''t want to see Li Mo''er in the night house villa, Mrs. Ye doesn''t hesitate to let Li Mo''er pack up and go back to Li''s house for a while. Li Mo''er was terrified. But she soon received a call from yexichen. Just a few minutes and seconds, Li Mo''er had changed his attitude and quickly packed up his things to say goodbye to the night lady. Night only return to s City, straight to Pei Yichen where. Pei Yichen had been ready to wait for her to come back. A middle-aged woman bent down and stood shivering. "Is this the nurse Zhang you are talking about?" "Exactly!" "Where did you find it?" "After my wife passed away, I always arranged for people to stay near her home. Although it took a lot of time and energy, the emperor was able to let me wait for her!" Understand probably, night only blunt Pei Yi Chen to nod. She turned to face nurse Zhang and saw that she was afraid. She didn''t rush up to question directly. Slowly step forward to nurse Zhang, night only also mild to her show a smile, "Hello, my name is Qiao, I don''t know if you still have influence on me, we met in the hospital." "Hello, Miss Joe!" "Don''t be so serious. You have left the hospital now. We are all equal." The only sound line in the night is soft, which makes people feel comfortable. Nurse Zhang slowly raised her head. Chapter 565 Seeing the only face in the night, nurse Zhang was frightened. "Joe, Miss Joe, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Nurse Zhang, don''t be afraid. Thanks for your care when grandma was in the hospital, she once mentioned you to me. But at that time, I didn''t find you in time. When grandma passed away, I still thought about you, so I think it''s necessary to find nurse Zhang. " The night only when speaking to her tone is soft, the corner of the mouth has been with a smile. Nurse Zhang listened to the only sentence that she didn''t know whether it was true or not. She was completely lost. Looking up at the night in panic, she only saw that she applied for kindness, but still didn''t get any peace in her heart. Because she accepted bribes and did something bad, she didn''t dare to face Mrs. Qiao''s granddaughter. The only time the night wants to camouflage itself, the extra emotion won''t show half a minute. Yewei Yi said that her grandmother died at that time, and her granddaughter didn''t accompany the old man in time, so she had to recall what the old man had said and wanted to do, and then try her best to complete it as a way to make up for the regret of the old man. Nurse Zhang was puzzled by the performance. "Miss Qiao, does old lady Qiao really say so?" "Yes, although grandma couldn''t speak at that time, her meaning was very clear. We won''t misunderstand her. She was kind-hearted when she was an old man. If others treated her well, she would remember it and give it back." Return This word means a lot. But every word of the night was moving, and nurse Zhang gradually put down her guard. Nurse Zhang didn''t dare to say more. She could only follow the only words of the night, "it''s all my duty as a nurse. I really can''t bear the old lady''s concern." "Nurse Zhang doesn''t need to be too modest. In your opinion, it''s your duty to take care of patients with salary, but it''s the top priority for our family members." "It''s a pity, granny. She''s... ah." The only thing the night wants to say is to stop. When it comes to the end, it can only sigh deeply. Nurse Zhang quickly answered, "thank you very much for Miss Qiao and old lady. I''m really ashamed of the nurse who resigned in the middle of the journey because you value her so much." "Yes, nurse Zhang, you don''t know. Since you quit your job, grandma has never been able to get sick. I was thinking about how those people treated grandma! If I find out that the doctors didn''t do their best or made my grandmother''s condition worse with the wrong drugs, I will definitely find out those people and punish them! " At last, the night''s only expression suddenly turned serious, and even the tone of his voice deliberately increased. "Ah..." those words hit nurse Zhang like a thousand pounds, which made her feel guilty. The only anger of the night seemed out of control. "Those quack doctors can''t cure my grandmother, so I will report them all, so that they can''t live in the hospital!" "My God..." nurse Zhang covered her mouth incredulously. I didn''t expect that the gentle looking little girl should be so cruel. "However, some people are smart and come to me to admit their mistakes. I would like to let him go for the sake of his dedication and recommend him to the dean for promotion." "I think it''s forgivable to correct my mistakes when I know my mistakes. What do you think of nurse Zhang?" "I, i... Miss Joe is right¡° "If you think about it, how do you want me to thank you?" Nurse Zhang immediately knelt down. Chapter 566 "Miss Joe, please spare me. I''ve been paid to do it." "Who is it?" "Yes... Yes..." Nurse Zhang was so scared that her heart speeded up suddenly that she fainted in front of the night. Just now, although the only night said to repay her, but the tone behind the change, coupled with those deliberate words, the fool can not hear it! What''s more, nurse Zhang had a ghost in her heart. She couldn''t hide it and knelt down. What a pity. Fainted? "Get a doctor." Don''t know the specific situation, she didn''t want to rush people to the hospital, so she contacted the doctor. The provisional diagnosis was not convincing, but the doctor mentioned, "there seems to be something wrong with this lady''s heart." "Heart problems..." Night only pondered for a while, saw the handbag on the table. That black handbag is obviously a woman''s thing, it can''t belong to Pei Yichen. Night only asked him a few words, make sure that is a nurse''s thing. Yeyi picked up the black handbag. Although it''s not good to turn things over, she may be able to confirm something in the bag. She opened nurse Zhang''s bag and opened it to both sides. Sure enough, she found a white medicine bottle in her handbag. The words printed on it were related to heart disease. The doctor''s diagnosis is correct. Now I have to send nurse Zhang to the hospital. Nurse Zhang was pushed to check, night only and Pei Yichen waiting outside, both are dignified. "Miss, it seems that this nurse Zhang is the one who started, but it''s a pity that she fainted at the most critical time." "I was so worried that I didn''t expect her to have heart disease." People with heart disease to stabilize the mood, it is best to be able to control their mentality and emotions, otherwise prone to disease. Hear night only blame oneself, Pei Yi Chen busy persuade her. "Miss, don''t blame yourself. I don''t know all about her in advance." "Forget it, this kind of thing is unexpected. We have the same goal, so don''t try to take the responsibility to ourselves any more." "Yes, everything is arranged by the lady." On the way of waiting, ye only received greetings from yexichen. But unexpected illness prevented her from finding the truth. "Nurse Zhang has admitted that she did it, but just when she was about to tell someone behind her back, she fainted because of a heart attack. Now she is still in the hospital for examination, and she didn''t wake up." "I''ve come to you." "No, assistant Pei is with me. Don''t worry about my business." "Pei Yichen? Ah With Pei Yichen alone, then he can''t let go! Pei Yichen is old and has no girlfriend. He follows his baby every day, which makes people have to guard against him. In particular, Pei Yichen is a blocker! With the end of the night Xi Chen call, night only mood significantly improved. Although she is still worried about nurse Zhang''s affairs, she has relaxed a little. Pei Yichen will night only performance all income fundus, helpless sigh. I followed Mrs. Qiao before, but now I followed this little ancestor. He wanted to repay his kindness, so he didn''t complain at all. Especially after I got to know the girl deeply, I felt sorry for her childhood experience. By this time, nurse Zhang had been checked and pushed into the ordinary ward. "The patient has woken up. Family members can go in and see him." Chapter 567 "Nurse Zhang, how are you feeling now?" "Thank you, Miss Joe." "As I said, it''s good to know your mistakes and correct them." She still spoke with a smile, but no one could see the cold under her eyes. It''s good that she can correct her mistakes, but she didn''t let nurse Zhang off so kindly. No matter what reason nurse Zhang for, she can''t change the fact that she gave Mrs. Qiao medicine! If it wasn''t for the cold food powder, grandma would not have died! At the thought of these, her heart will emerge endless hate, unless find the murderer, otherwise she will never stop! "Nurse Zhang, I see that you are in a stable mood now. You should be able to tell us the truth about the master behind you. Who is the initiator?" "Yes..." nurse Zhang''s eyes revolved around and finally projected on Pei Yichen. Night only has been following her eyes, fell on Pei Yichen''s face. Pei Yichen was two people''s eyes staring all over uncomfortable, quickly reached out to block his face, "has nothing to do with me." Pei Yichen was the first to declare that yeyi shook his head and did not doubt him. "Nurse Zhang, you might as well say it directly." "In fact, the person who asked me to give Mrs. Qiao medicine contacted me by telephone. I''ve never seen that person, and I don''t know her identity." "You don''t even know who the other party is. Why do you promise him to do such a thing?" The only emotion of the night is a little uncontrollable. Pei Yichen calmly reminded her in the back, "Miss, be calm." Night only took a deep breath, "nurse Zhang, I have been very sorry about grandma. If you have the heart to repent, I hope you can try your best to help us." Nurse Zhang said: "I contacted a woman. She should have deliberately changed her voice. I can''t tell her age." Pei Yichen asked this question: "since you say that person used a voice changer, why not just change his character?" This analysis is reasonable and cannot be ruled out. Night only nodded, let her continue to say what she knew. Nurse Zhang repeatedly revealed some information, although incomplete, but also a clue. With that, nurse Zhang began to cry and admit her mistake again, "Miss Qiao, I''ve lost my mind about that. Please don''t blame me." "..." night only did not make any commitment to her. "Why take that money?" Nurse Zhang cried, "at that time, I was diagnosed with heart problems, but I didn''t have the money to treat and support myself. Until that person appeared, she generously provided me with funds. I was afraid of death, so I... I accepted that person''s help." Accept that person''s help, also be equal to promise that person''s condition, just can mix cold food powder in Qiao old lady''s medicine. "Every time I was really careful, I only used a little bit, and I didn''t continue to use the medicine according to the person''s words. I only used it five times, and I just wanted to get money for treatment. Later, it was revealed that the person asked me to resign and leave the hospital. I was afraid and left." "Then why are you back?" "Here is always my root. I thought no one would investigate after walking so long." Unfortunately, nurse Zhang had bad luck and underestimated their determination to trace the truth! Yewei and Pei Yichen leave the ward after the interrogation. "Who does that young lady think nurse Zhang is talking about?" "If you want me to say that, the first thing I think of is Li Mo''er!" Chapter 568 "Go and find out the latest trend of Li Mo''er." "Miss mor used to visit her wife fearlessly, and her heart was in everyone''s eyes." "If things go to extremes, they will turn back. Assistant Pei, didn''t you say that everything will be arranged by me?" Pei Yichen hesitated a little, nodded and agreed, "yes." Thinking of Pei Yichen and others being bribed by Li mor''er, the night can only guess. People like Li Mo''er, who know that their parents are alive, are greedy for the prosperity and reputation of the night family and leave their own parents. When she heard that something happened to the Li family, she only considered her identity as the daughter of the night family and did not participate in it. Can a person who does not even care about his blood and relatives really care so much for an old man who has cared for her for one or two years? "What are you thinking so much about?" "Brother, you are still here." "I said I would come to you." Subconsciously hold her shoulder, night Xi Chen don''t have deep meaning of asked a: "Grandma''s things have progress?" The night only nods and shakes its head. "Nurse Zhang said that she was instigated, but she was contacted through a mobile phone and a voice changer, so she didn''t know who was behind it." "Now, the clue is broken?" "Not necessarily, grandma has always been friendly to others, and never deliberately form a grudge with others. She must be familiar with her, and she should know her physical condition very well." Because we know our physical condition, we can only do it at a specific time. Night the only serious thinking, trying to find some useful information. Night Xi Chen sees her serious appearance, still have firm pursue the determination of the truth, silent sigh tone. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to let the night go. But maybe he did something wrong. But he has no way back! "Well, don''t think about it. This kind of thing is too urgent." "No, I have to talk to the nurse. Since there have been transactions and contacts, even if they have been destroyed, some can always be found." They check the records through nurse Zhang''s account and mobile phone. Those records have been cancelled. They can''t find the address. They can trace their identity and find that they are forged. The ability of the master behind this shows that there is no shortage of money. Why does not lack of money harm an old man? A variety of problems repeatedly in the night around the only mind. "It should be very simple, but I didn''t expect that the key point went wrong in that link..." It''s like there''s a thread connecting the desired things together, but she can''t get to the end of the thread, so that the following things are linked one by one. "Miss, I found that Miss mor has recently gone abroad with the Li family." "What? Go abroad If you don''t leave early or late, you just leave at this time. Pei Yichen continued to report: "according to the investigation, the Li family moved to settle abroad." "What about Li Mo''er? Is she back at home "The news is not sure. I don''t know whether she will visit for a short time or live abroad." Night only tightly clasped his hands, thought again and again, suddenly put forward, "I want to go back to the place where grandma lived." Pei Yichen was in a bit of a dilemma. "But miss, that place hasn''t been inhabited for a long time. It''s already covered with dust." "It''s OK. Since we can''t find out the clue, we''ll check it again from the beginning!" The net of heaven is wide and clear. In the afternoon of that day, Pei Yichen took the only night back to the place where Mrs. Qiao once lived. That''s where the accident happened. Chapter 569 The house is already covered with dust. It''s all covered with wide white cloth. There''s a stuffy smell when you open the door and walk in. "After my wife''s accident, in order to find out the reason, I didn''t move the trace here, but I didn''t find out any special problems last time." There was still blood on the ground, which had dried up and penetrated into the floor. The blood was under the stairs, and there were footprints in the stairwell. "Only near the stairs." Step by step up the edge of the stairs, the soles of the shoes rubbed in the stairwell. Just to prevent the old man from falling, a carpet was laid on the stairs. "This carpet has footprints." "It''s not surprising that the carpet is trampling every day, leaving footprints." Night only carefully squatted down, involving the carpet, "but, you look at the carpet, in addition to covered with dust, just like the new." This makes Pei Yichen difficult to understand, "it''s OK to check before, but now it''s more difficult to check after a long time." "What a coincidence..." Two people are tangled for these traces, the night only squats in the stairwell, glances out at random, and suddenly realizes that there is something floating at the door. "Who is it?" She sprang to her feet and ran down the stairs. Pei Yichen also chased out. Sure enough, there was a man running away and turning back. Pei Yichen, a big man, was the only speed he had practiced in the night. He quickly grasped the man''s arm and pressed him to the ground. "Who are you?" Night only a question, Pei Yichen is a person''s identity recognized, "wait, this is the housekeeper who took care of his wife before." "Housekeeper?" When he heard the housekeeper''s cry, the night only let go, but he still imprisoned the housekeeper and left him nowhere to escape. "Housekeeper? Why are you here? " "Yes, because my wife was very good to us when she was alive, so I came back here to remember my wife." Are you kidding? Today is neither a festival nor a festival. You came here alone at this time, just a moment of nostalgia? Don''t treat people like fools! "Housekeeper, you''ve been suspected of sneaking outside the door. Now you''d better tell the truth. Why are you here?" The housekeeper shivered for a moment and still insisted on his words, "what I said is the truth, Mr. Pei and miss Qiao. I really came to see my wife. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." "You lie! Steward, you must be hiding something from us "Housekeeper, you are evasive. Is it related to you when my grandmother fell down the stairs? Now that my grandmother is dead, you are the murderer Night only deliberately exaggerate, but housekeeper because of panic and fear and revealed flaws. "Mr. Pei, Miss Qiao, I really don''t care about my business. They won''t let me tell you that I was coerced!" "Hand man coercion? Who threatened you? What do you know? " Sure enough, there is an unknown secret! The night is only gradually approaching, "housekeeper, tell me everything you know." The housekeeper was still very afraid. He looked at night on the left and Pei Yichen on the right "Housekeeper, if you hide it, we can only arrest you and go to the police station to have a good talk." "Don''t, don''t, don''t let me go to the police station, I said, I said, don''t blame me." The housekeeper finally let go. Night only and Pei Yichen look dignified. Chapter 570 "Just one day after my wife was hospitalized, I saw Miss Mo''er come here, still sitting on the stairs crying and saying something sorry all the time." "I learned the truth from Miss mor''s words about her falling downstairs, but I was threatened not to tell anyone about it." Li Mo''er! This name surprised the night and shocked Pei Yichen. "Steward, are you mistaken? Miss mor did her best to take care of her when she was ill. How could you slander Miss mor Pei Yichen dissatisfied with the charge housekeeper questions, obviously do not believe the last sentence. Night the only horizontal raised his hand to stop Pei Yichen''s behavior. She made a calm appearance, let the housekeeper rest assured and bold to tell the truth. The housekeeper assured, "I didn''t slander miss Mo''er. That day, it was she and her wife who had a dispute in the stairwell, which led to her falling down the stairs." Pei Yichen doubts, "since you know this matter, why don''t you come forward to explain the truth when we pursue it?" "I don''t have any power in my family. I can''t get into trouble. I think my wife is just injured and in hospital. She doesn''t worry about her life, so I never dare to mention it to anyone." "Knowing that my wife died in the hospital some time ago, I was very upset, so I wanted to come to worship the place where my wife had an accident." "Worship? You hide the truth and do something bad. Aren''t you afraid when you go to that place? " "I''m afraid, but I have no choice but to kneel and kowtow." Generally speaking, it is necessary to burn paper money to worship the dead, but this place has been dusty for a long time, so he dare not burn things to leave traces, which is suspicious. But don''t want to own bad luck, one found the door was opened, and Pei Yichen and night only stand in the stairwell. Housekeeper deliberately hiding in the door, but do not want to loose coat beyond the limit, let night only found, also put him on the ground to escape. He was questioned, but also conscience, so here to reveal the truth. The housekeeper said and specially stressed, "Miss Qiao, Mr. Pei, I really don''t mean to hide it." The only anger in the night rushed up, "you don''t deliberately hide, you just choose to protect yourself and hurt my grandmother..." When it comes to the middle of it, it suddenly stops. The night only takes a deep breath and tells itself to calm down. The housekeeper took the opportunity to get rid of the coercion, "Miss, I know I''m wrong, but I''m also forced. Now I''ve explained everything I know. Miss, you should let me go?" Pei Yichen looks at yewei, waiting for her instructions. Night only sighed, "you go." "Thank you, miss. Thank you, Mr. Pei." Get free, the housekeeper immediately ran without a trace. Pei Yichen some don''t understand, "that housekeeper knows not to report, young lady, do you really let him go like this?" "It''s wrong that he didn''t report back, but the mistakes are also serious. Now send someone to keep an eye on him and make sure we can get people at any time. " "I didn''t expect that Li Mo''er was really small... No, it''s really a bad thing that Li Mo''er did! That means that she did her best to take care of her wife because she felt guilty? " "Assistant Pei, your idea is too naive!" "What do you mean, miss?" "Li Mo''er made a mistake, but she didn''t hide it. She was also afraid that her scandal would be revealed. In this case, how could she sincerely hope that grandma would live! Now I''m going to catch that Li Mo''er! " Chapter 571 Li Mo''er has returned home. After living abroad with the Li family for a few days, she found that she did not belong to the Li family and that her 10-year-old sister dared to bully her. "You are the elder sister, you should let her "Who let you come back and rob my parents of their concern for me?" Living in the Li family these days, I can basically hear the above two sentences. First, her elders are polite to her, but that kind of politeness is not like a relative, but a distant guest. The room that mom and dad prepared for her was deliberately occupied by her sister, but the elders would tell her, "you are my sister, so I should let my sister. My sister likes that room, so you can change it." But in the place where the family can''t see or hear, my sister will always tell her arrogantly, "I just want to rob you on purpose. Who let you come back suddenly. Mom and dad are mine. I don''t want your sister, just a little bit. " Originally, there were many sisters in the Li family, but now most of them have grown up and settled down in their own homes. Some of them are scattered, and some of them haven''t seen anyone for several years. So we all cherish the youngest daughter in our family very much. Sometimes she is really annoyed by her younger sister. She can''t help yelling. Her younger sister will cry and run to her elders to complain and speak ill of her. She has been to the night home for many years, and the elders of the Li family are partial to her sister. She was fed up with the grievances, and also felt very uncomfortable being excluded from her family. So she violated yexichen''s words and quietly returned home. "Since the Li family can''t be relied on, it''s necessary to hold firmly the handle of yexichen!" Now Mrs. Ye doesn''t like her as much as before. She has to make plans for her future. Li Mo''er did not tell anyone about his return to China. She found a hotel outside to stay temporarily, hesitant to contact yexichen. But Li Mo son also has a worry, "if tell Chen elder brother now, he will certainly be very dissatisfied with my unauthorized action." After several hesitations, Li Mo''er contacted his best friend in high school. Now that it''s winter vacation, my friends and I have an appointment to go shopping. Three days later, Li Mo''er met Pei Yi Chen outside his hotel room. "Ah Li Mo''er immediately startled, patted her chest and gasped, "assistant Pei, why are you here?" "Li Mo''er, our lady would like to invite you to talk about the past." "Reminiscence?" As soon as he heard that it was the only thing that night had to do, Li Mo''er''s attitude changed immediately. "I have nothing to say to her. I don''t want to see her." Knowing that the only thing that night has been biting old lady Qiao''s fall down the stairs recently, Li Mo''er has a bad feeling in her heart and rejects her very much. But since Pei Yichen personally came here to "invite" people, no matter whether she is willing or not, she must go! "Our lady wants to talk to you about nurse Zhang." "Nurse Zhang... What nurse Zhang, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Li Mo''er, if you want to make a big noise in the corridor, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to let it out." At this time, the next room suddenly opened. Pei Yichen motioned to Li Mo''er, and Li Mo''er went in with a cold hum. As soon as Li Mo''er entered the door, he saw the only tall figure standing in the middle of the night. Although Li Mo''er doesn''t want to admit it, he always feels that his guilty heart is pressed by the night. "What are you trying to say?" "Tell me about the fact that you asked nurse Zhang to take medicine and the housekeeper to hide the truth." Chapter 572 "You are crazy! Grandma''s dead, mind my business Li Mo''er is about to explode. Night only hands twist, can hear the knuckle cackle. "Don''t talk back! Both nurse Zhang and the housekeeper have confessed to us that you made grandma fall down the stairs, threatened the housekeeper to hide the truth, and bribed nurse Zhang to drugged grandma lying on the bed! " Li Mo''er''s ability to lie is much better than others. Even if it is pointed out that before there is no evidence, she does not blush to deny, "I did not! I don''t know what you''re talking about! " It is her skillful lying acting that has been fooling us for a long time. Although Li Mo''er is afraid, she has been pacifying her inner feelings. She tells herself to keep calm and never be told by the night. "I don''t want to stay here with you and say some strange things. I''m leaving!" Li Mo''er turns around and wants to leave, but finds Pei Yi Chen behind the door, blocking the entrance and exit completely. Li Mo son can''t go out, night only also continues to press, "that you dare to confront with them?" Li Mo''er replied, "of course! I''m Li Mo''er with a clear conscience. You can find the people you''re talking about. " "Why not? I think you are mistaken. " Night only corners of the mouth slightly curved, showing a sneer, "this kind of serious matter of course to the police station, to go to the court to make it clear." Police and courts! This kind of sharp words let Li Mo''er have to pay attention to. She said, "what police station, I''m not going! You don''t want to talk about it. " Night only one words forced to ask: "since you did not do bad things, why dare not go?" Li Mo''er''s brain turned quickly and said, "I''m a night girl in name. How can I go to such a place? Does it have a great influence on my reputation? I won''t be fooled by you villains!" Pei Yichen was particularly annoyed that she showed every aspect of defending her own interests. At the thought that he had allowed Li Mo''er to stay with Mrs. Qiao for so long, Pei Yichen blamed himself. "Li Mo''er, we''ve got the witness and material evidence. If you repent and apologize now, maybe I''ll be able to show mercy at that time." "Bah, I don''t need you to face me with that expression of charity. I''m right about everything. I won''t admit it!" Li Mo''er insisted that those things had nothing to do with him. The night is not worried at all. Suddenly she took out a pen, and as soon as she pressed the top button, the pen began to make a sound. There''s something nurse Zhang said to the housekeeper. There were also voices of some people who were carefully questioned from the hospital, "in fact, when I took care of the old lady, I found that she had green marks on her body, as if she had been pinched." "The first time I saw it, I didn''t like it. The second time I was a little suspicious. But one time later, when the old lady made an indistinct voice, I was sure that the traces were deliberately made." After listening to a tape recording, Li Mo''er knows that yewei has indeed mastered the evidence. At the moment, Li Mo''er is not angry but laughs, "OK, I admit it." "You finally admit it! Li Mo''er, I won''t let you go this time! " "Are you going to sue me? I can tell you that the things I did before are so smooth thanks to someone''s help. " "Who!" "Do you know that the man you love most is cheating you all the time?" Chapter 573 "It''s yexichen. He helped me hide the truth that your grandmother fell downstairs. He knew nurse Zhang''s whereabouts for a long time and didn''t tell you." "If it''s investigated, he is also the accomplice of your grandmother''s death!" "Pa!" The night only suddenly throws out the water cup to smash inside Li Mo Er''s foot, that thing instantly falls to pieces. Li Mo''er''s heart beat quickly and stepped back a few steps. His angry face was very obvious. Night only cold hum a voice, obviously disdain at her sophistry and frame up, "you are deceiving who, you think you say these words I will believe." "No? Ah Li Mo''er sneered and said firmly, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask yexichen in person. You can ask him if he helped me do these things." "I don''t know how to repent! Li Mo''er, don''t you think you''ve done anything wrong? When you''re dying, you have to take the opportunity to slander others! " The only body movement in the night stood in front of Li Mo''er, half a meter away. Her height and momentum are enough to suppress Li Mo''er. Night only face full of haze, "grandma is so good to you, but you push grandma downstairs, do you still have conscience?" "Nonsense, I didn''t mean to push her! It was she who was going to argue with me and fell down the stairs Li Mo''er''s voice trembled. The night only pressed step by step, "if falling downstairs is an accident, then what happens after that? After also cold food powder is grandma himself let nurse Zhang give her to eat it! It''s clear that you are the one who deliberately killed me! " Li Mo''er retreats step by step, not daring to approach the night. In the end, Rao is a strong girl in his heart, and he is still afraid when she is named as a crime. But fear does not mean that Li Mo''er will reflect and admit his mistake. Li Mo''er is firm in his own thoughts, and does not have the slightest sense of guilt to argue for himself, "who makes her uneasy, lie down well, why wake up? If I wake her up, my affairs will be exposed. Of course, I have to start first. " "Pa!" Night only suddenly raised his hand to Li Mo''er face, Li Mo''er reaction is not enough, when she wants to resist, the other cheek got a slap. The two loud slapping sounds in the clean room were particularly shocking. Even Pei Yichen was startled. It''s not because of fear, but he never knew that the seemingly weak night was worth eating chicken and exploding It is true that people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. "Night only you dare to hit me!" Li Mo''er rushed into the night like crazy, but before she could step out, she was firmly grasped by Pei Yi Chen who was behind. "Miss, now that we have no certificate, what should we do with this kind-hearted woman?" "The police, of course." "You dare!" "What I dare not do is that it''s a pity that you have to spend your best years in prison." Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but self sin can''t live. "You are the only one to take revenge. I won''t let you succeed." The night only blinked a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t send you in right away." "Well! You''re wise. Of course, Miss Ben will never set foot in that kind of place in the future! " "Li Mo''er, I advise you not to think too much of reality." "Do you know the cold food powder well? Why don''t we try it for you as well. " The night only opened a closed cup on the table, mixed water to flush evenly, and handed it to Li Mo''er. Chapter 574 "You, don''t come here!" "Don''t be afraid, it will only make you hot and hallucinate when you drink it. Don''t worry. I won''t let you die. I can''t bear the charge of murder. " "Bah! I don''t drink it Li Mo''er throws her head to one side, but her body is held by Pei Yi Chen. She can''t move or resist. Can only let the night the only cup of water close to her mouth. Li Mo''er kept struggling, looking embarrassed and helpless. In the night the only hold Li Mo''er''s mouth to force irrigation medicine, Pei Yi Chen suddenly began, "Miss, really want to do this?" To tell the truth, Li Mo''er was mistakenly regarded as Qiao''s granddaughter. In those three years, Li Mo''er''s performance in front of people has always been a cute and intimate little girl image. Especially during Qiao''s hospitalization, Pei Yi Chen always thought this girl was lovely and kind. Who ever thought, in fact, it is a snake and scorpion woman who harbors evil intentions. But seeing a young girl struggling and crying in her own hands, Pei Yichen, as a man, is still a little softhearted. "This Hanshi powder is always poison..." "She knew it was poison! Why do you want to hurt grandma who is sick in bed? " "I can''t let her go!" Realizing that her retort was too fierce, night only tried to control her emotions. She looked into Pei Yichen''s eyes and said to him, "assistant Pei, my grandmother and I didn''t even have a good conversation when we understood each other''s identity. You have been with my grandmother for many years. Don''t you know how painful it was when my grandmother died?" Recalling Mrs. Qiao''s emaciated appearance before she died, Pei Yichen''s anger and hatred were instantly aroused. "Miss, you''re right. Everything is arranged by miss." Voice falls, night only insist to pinch to open Li Mo son''s mouth to pour down the liquid medicine forcibly! "Let her go." At the sole command of the night, Pei Yichen released Li Mo''er. Li Mo''er immediately rushed into the toilet and wanted to spit out the medicine. Night the only good to the whole time to stand there, looking at Li Mo''er embarrassed appearance, as if have a plan. "I really want to take a picture of you and show it to others. I don''t know if you can be a miss this night." Night only to Li Mo''er down the well, Li Mo''er a listen to her words, for fear that his this ghost appearance was photographed, directly toward her. Night only one hand hold down the door of the toilet, two people to the opposite direction make force, night only deliberately left a bit of strength, the door opened a short distance, but let Li Mo''er out. Li Mo''er is not willing to scold, "night only, you are the worst person, they are all cheated by you, you are more vicious than me!" "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you will pay me back! Don''t you understand the truth of being a man? " The only one in the night who has hidden a knife in his smile is a needle in his pocket. This appearance makes Li Mo''er think of a few years ago, when she first fought with Ye only, she was not only slapped, but also almost disfigured. Li Mo''er is not willing to clap the door. Since she entered the night home, she was very jealous of the night. Yexichen''s devoted care and friends'' dedicated maintenance. Clearly she was a little girl who only knew how to cry, stupid and ugly, but she was so lucky to get everything.. What Li Mo''er wants to take away is not the only identity of night, but the only emotion night gets. Li Mo''er gives up pushing the door and directly takes out his mobile phone to call Yexi Chen. Chapter 575 Li Mo son deliberately opened hands-free, "Chen elder brother, I am very grateful for you to hide the truth that old lady Qiao fell downstairs and nurse Zhang drugged me, but it''s a pity that this time it seems to be exposed." "Brother Chen, you must help me." Li Mo''er is crying. The night only personally hears the night Xi Chen that familiar voice from the loudspeaker, "Li Mo''er, I said, there is no third time!" "Brother Chen, help others to the end and send Buddha to the West. If I''m caught by yedU, you can''t blame me. Do you want me to disclose your help to yedU carelessly?" Li Mo''er resisted the anger in her heart and the discomfort of her body. The volume was the same as usual, but it was enough for her to hear clearly in the night when she was only one door away. The night Xi Chen there silent half ring just ask: "where are you now?" Li Mo son still expects night Xi Chen to say a few more words to night only hear clearly, didn''t expect topic change so fast. Li Mo''er himself can''t resist, so it doesn''t matter if he has another person to join in the fun. Just as she was about to announce the name of the hotel, yedU suddenly opened the door and snatched her cell phone to hang up. "You''ve gone too far!" Li Mo''er will rush to entangle again. As a result, Li Mo''er has already stepped back two steps before waiting for the night''s only move. She leaned against the wall and pulled her coat. She felt hot all over, and her mind began to get confused. See her take off his clothes, Pei Yichen quickly turned back. The night only coldly stares at Li Mo''er and calmly tells Pei Yi Chen, "is the cold food powder in her body effective." "Miss, why did you hang up just now? We can hear more truth." "More truth? Do you think ye Xi Chen is silly? When Li Mo''er says those two words, he may have noticed it. " Yexichen is so smart that he is very sensitive to the change of people''s language and expression. For people like Li Mo''er, the first thing she says is that she''s weird, but if she emphasizes it many times, there must be something wrong. Night Xi Chen must have been aware of, will ask their address. "So, if yexichen is an accomplice!" Pei Yichen finally caught the night Xi Chen''s handle, so more reason to attack night Xi Chen, "Miss, we really read the wrong person before." But just now I was calm and rational. The night of revenge seemed to lose my life suddenly. She kept shaking her head and denying, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" "Brother Chen can''t help Li Mo''er, he also hates Li Mo''er! How can I help Li Mo''er to harm my grandmother? " The night only in the heart has always believed that the night Xi Chen won''t hurt her, deliver the trust of heart and soul how rare, she how dare to believe Li Mo son those words. She stubbornly thinks that Li Mo''er is provoking dissension, but the reaction before and after listening to the phone has already shown her attitude. At first, she didn''t have any doubt, but after the phone call, the familiar voice lingered in her ears. Pei Yichen continued: "if he is an accomplice, he is also the one who killed your grandmother." "He won''t. I don''t believe he is that kind of person. Grandma has no grievance against him. Why does he want to help Li Mo''er harm grandma?" "Miss, please recognize the reality, or you call yexichen in person now. You confront him face to face to see if he dares to admit the dirty things he has done!" Chapter 576 "No, I believe him." Night only firm answer, hands clenched together. Li Mo Er clothes half solution toward Pei Yi Chen pounce on past, also shamelessly shout "Chen elder brother". The unprepared Pei Yichen was suddenly attacked. If before, the night only has the mind to see the good play, but now she hears Li Mo''er because of hallucination and holds Pei Yi Chen to shout "Chen elder brother" three words, she really wants to hit people! So think and do! Night only one hand is carrying Li Mo son''s single dress to pull back, push her out. Li Mo''er''s reaction is not as good as his, so he falls directly to the bedside. "Ah Li Mo''er still has a reaction. He knows the pain. The effect of Hanshi powder makes her body hot and has a short-term hallucinogenic effect. Li Mo''er regards Pei Yi Chen as Yexi Chen, but she still knows the only enemy of Yexi. "Night only you dare to push me!" Just listen to Li Mo''er reach out to point to her and put down cruel words. I think Li Mo''er will rush at her as rudely as just now. Who knows the next second Li Mo''er simply sits on the ground and continues to treat Pei Yi Chen as Yexi Chen, crying and complaining. "Brother Chen, you see, you see, she pushes me! She is not a weak and clever person. She is violent and vicious. You should believe me now. " Night only really sit there crying. This scene let Pei Yichen and night only unexpected. Pei Yichen, the innocent victim, is so ashamed that he really wants to find a hole to get in. Night only but point to Li Mo son, "record her appearance." There is no refutation. Pei Yichen can only pick up his mobile phone and take a picture of Li Mo''er''s splashing. Pei Yichen doesn''t open an eye, still feel to see night only plagiarize the appearance of standing there is more pleasing to the eye. "What are we going to do next, miss?" For Pei Yichen''s question, night only answered one word: "wait." Pei Yichen frowned at Li Mo''er and asked, "wait? Shall we wait here until Li Mo''er''s medicine is over? " "No Night only sighed tone, tell Pei Yi Chen frankly, "night Xi Chen is about to arrive." "Yexichen? We haven''t told him the address just now "Assistant Pei, what kind of person do you think yexichen is? He just talked to Li Mo''er on the phone and wanted to find out our location "Just in time, when he comes, he can confront Li Mo''er!" Pei Yichen firmly believes that yexichen is an accomplice, which makes yeonly feel rejected. She retorted immediately: "I said, I believe him." Pei Yi Chen has no doubt, "miss is personally heard night Xi Chen admitted that he helped Li Mo Er twice, don''t deceive yourself." Night only clenched a fist, according to even if is personally hear also still firmly believe that night Xi Chen won''t do harm oneself of affair, "even if is elder brother did what affair, also certainly have his reason, he won''t intentionally hurt me and my relatives of!" But these words that defend for night Xi Chen make Pei Yi Chen very unhappy. Pei Yichen was dissatisfied with the night family. Now he grabs the handle of yexichen, and he is even more stubborn. "Is it because you are closely related to yexichen, miss, that you are not willing to admit that his wife''s death has something to do with him? I don''t think the son they gave birth to is any better. " "Pei Yichen, don''t say any more!" "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive." "Dong Dong" There was a knock at the door. Someone''s coming. Chapter 577 It was yexichen standing outside the door. Pei Yichen immediately put away his mobile phone to rush up, but night only surpassed his speed to open and close the door. "Bang bang" Pei Yichen is locked in the room. But at the moment night only already stood outside and night Xi Chen face to face. "Go." Yexichen pulls her into the newly opened room next door and locks the door. Night only back to the door standing, she does not want to believe, now has the answer. "You''re here." The night Xi Chen directly seeks to come over, represent Li Mo son to say those are true. She has a brain, can think, but sometimes pretends not to know. What she believed now was that yexichen had a reason to do it. Night Xi Chen hands hold her arm, for fear that she ran away like anxious said: "small bell, listen to me explain." There was no such thing as dog blood covering his ears and shaking his head and saying he didn''t listen! Night only eyes calm looking at him, a ready to listen to the appearance of serious, "OK, I listen." "I never wanted to hurt your grandmother." "Why do you want to help Li Mo''er?" In fact, night Xi Chen now also don''t know what Li Mo son said to her, night Xi Chen also dare not shake out all things. "Tell me first, what did Li Mo''er tell you? I will not deny what I have done, but if it is her who instigates dissension, I will explain it to you clearly. " "Li Mo''er said that the truth of tracking down grandma''s fall on that day was that you dredged people to cover up the evidence, and also said that you knew about nurse Zhang''s medication, but you didn''t tell me." "I don''t deny these two points¡° "Why?" "I owe Li Mo''er a favor. It was a deal to help her hide the truth." In fact, it''s not human, just let Li Mo''er seal. "To conceal the truth is to return the favor. What if you don''t return the favor?" "When I knew that it was too late for Li Mo''er to bribe nurse Zhang to give cold food powder to her, I couldn''t stop it." If he knew from the beginning, he would not allow Li Mo''er to kill his only blood relative. But now, what he thinks is that more is better than less. Who knows, the only stubborn night to find out the truth. In fact, he should have thought of this, otherwise night only would not stubbornly want to get back what belongs to Joe''s. "But you know that Li Mo''er has evil intentions. Why don''t you mention us? Leave that bad woman by Grandma''s side! You are so smart, how can you not think that people like Li Mo''er can''t be kind! " Night Xi Chen Lian Mou, "I''m sorry, but the matter has been so far." Yexichen''s explanation is not clear. The night only shook his head, "what''s happened here, brother, do you know? Just now I vowed to tell others that I believe you "I wish you wouldn''t rush to explain, because that would prove you have a clear conscience. How I wish your explanation was a last resort, but you let it go. " The night Xi Chen can''t help but aggravate the strength way, "you should know, there are few people in this world worth my effort." The only thing I can feel is the night. "I know that you are always indifferent to people who have nothing to do with you, but that person is my grandmother. You helped Li Mo''er, but you killed my grandmother." "Sorry, little bell." "I don''t need your help. I''m sorry, brother. I just want a reasonable explanation." "I can''t say." "Can''t say or dare not?" Chapter 578 "Brother, you still have something to hide from me, don''t you? Are you in debt to Li Mo''er, or are you caught by Li Mo''er? " Who is the only one in the night? Qingmei grew up with yexichen. In addition to hatred, her growth almost revolves around yexichen. Even if the night Xi Chen mind deep, there is always a person can guess his heart. Maybe you don''t have to speculate, you will have a different feeling at a glance. It''s like yexichen, in front of the only face of the night, even if he doesn''t dare to tell the truth, it won''t be all false words. "Brother, we grew up together. If anyone in the world knows you best, it must be me!" Although sometimes because of emotional discord, will be super jealous, will lack of thinking ability. But she can see inside. It''s like the last time I quarreled, I was afraid that he would be angry, didn''t like his association with other women, and even said goodbye. But in fact, she knows that yexichen is just angry, and she also knows that yexichen has been protecting her, and she has never thought of breaking up. It''s the kind that, no matter how cold and heartless on the surface, but there is no reason to believe in it. She is always telling yexichen: I believe you, I believe you from the beginning to the end, no matter what I am willing to tell you. And yexichen always told her: I will deal with it, you don''t have to worry. "Brother, you''ve always been like that, hiding things that you think are bad for me, but if you don''t tell me, how can you be sure of what I think?" Night Xi Chen firm own reason, "I won''t harm you¡° "I know." She believed it. But she also wanted to say, "I''m an adult with my own thinking ability. Can you be completely honest with me?" Night Xi Chen is silent. The night only approach to ask: "brother, I ask you again, why?" Night Xi Chen lift eyes, four eyes relative, emerge infinite emotion. "Do you have to know the answer?" "I must know." The night Xi Chen nods, raises a hand to guarantee to him, "is true, I believe, is false, I still believe you." She believes, but it doesn''t mean she likes to be cheated. "In fact, I knew long ago that you were the granddaughter Mrs. Qiao was looking for when she came back to China. But when she mistook her granddaughter for Li Mo''er, I didn''t expose the truth. Instead, I wanted to let it go naturally." "Why?" "To tell you the truth, I don''t want more of your relatives in the world, because they want to take you away from me!" "That''s all?" "Yes. But when Li Mo''er knew about it, he took it as a threat to let me hide the truth for her. " He didn''t cheat night only, just hide a deeper secret. Night Xi Chen avoid heavy and light, but every sentence is true. The night only listen in the ear, the heart is not taste. What is she going to say If the night Xi Chen thinks so, she unexpectedly can''t refute this reason. In this world, not all people are so kind and selfless. I don''t know whether to be lucky or lost. She and yexichen are the same kind of people. They are full of paranoia about the people they care about, for fear that others will take away what they care about, even their relatives! "Ha ha..." She leaned back against the door, laughing and crying. "I can''t refute you." With a smile, tears came out. "We are really the same kind of people. Because of our selfishness, we have done a lot of wrong things." Chapter 579 "Do you know how I deal with people who hurt me? I gave Li Mo''er cold food powder. " This is the only time for Yexi Chen to reveal her dark side in front of Yexi Chen. She said: "those who oppose me all say that I am bad and that I disguise my ugly heart with my appearance." But she didn''t feel angry at all when she heard those words, because she was not a fairy praised by others, not a little girl thought to be lovely and gentle. "It''s the kind of people who can''t rub the sand in their eyes. They are very careful. If others offend me, I will give them back one by one." Night Xi Chen listens to her words carefully, is not afraid. He asked, "are you telling me this to remind me that I am ready to accept your revenge?" Night only shook his head, "how can I be willing to revenge you? It''s a mistake for you to hide the truth, and it''s a mistake not to report back. But it seems that in the final analysis, it''s all because you care too much about me." It''s not coquetry, it''s not confession, but she''s telling the truth. The tone is dull and the words are not meaningful. The night Xi Chen directly hugs her in the bosom, "sorry, I didn''t want to hurt your family." Night only choked, "I believe what you say, I hope there is no lie." She believes whether it''s true or not, but no one likes to be cheated. The two are not contradictory, which truly reflects the only tangled heart of the night. She hesitated, tangled, do not know what attitude to face the night Xi Chen. Instead, Pei Yichen called to find someone, "Miss, Li Mo''er has fainted." "You wait. I''ll be right there." The only night to stop choking. The night Xi Chen stretched out his hand to want to wipe the tear mark of canthus for her, the night only but without trace of glance open head, oneself raised hand to wipe tears. She held the handle to open the door, turned her back to yexichen and said, "you are wrong, but I have no right to blame you. I''ll talk about it when I deal with Li Mo''er''s affairs. " Night only left, night Xi Chen''s palm tightly squeezed into a fist. The night only entered the room where Li Mo''er was, but Pei Yichen came out. Pei Yichen meets yexichen standing at the door. They looked at each other. Pei Yichen gave a cool smile and said, "what you are relying on now is the young lady''s dependence on you for many years. When these old feelings are exhausted, the young lady will recognize your coolness sooner or later." The night Xi Chen is not willing to show weakness, return a sharp eye, "our affair, don''t bother outsider!" "The night master is still arrogant." Two men fighting each other? Night only suddenly opened the door, swept two people one eye, also did not point a surname to say: "come in." Both men went in. Night only to Pei Yichen said: "take Li Mo''er to your apartment." Pei Yichen asked, "what else is miss going to do?" "It''s too cheap to send her directly to the police station. I have other arrangements." Night only in front of night Xi Chen''s face also no longer hide oneself. Before Pei Yichen took action, yexichen asked, "little bell, you can take her to our apartment for your convenience¡° Pei Yichen said sarcastically, "forget it, young master night. Maybe when you enter your territory, you will release the people directly. We will lose more than we gain." Night only also euphemistically refused night Xi Chen, said: "this is Qiao family''s matter, we can deal with." "And can I have my bell back, please?" Chapter 580 Yexichen returns to Yejia and takes out the only ring bracelet of Yexi. He offered, "bell, I''ll send it to you myself." The night only hesitated for a moment, finally did not refuse, "good." Li Mo''er was locked up by her, struggling at first, and finally giving up. Night only don''t give her food, she can only show off the argument, "night only, you privately imprison me, you are also a crime!" Night only suddenly frowned, "how can I forget this thing." Li Mo''er listened to sneer, "hum, since know, quickly let me go." "Tut Tut, do you really think I''m as stupid as you?" I really can''t watch Li Mo''er''s rich performance. Yeyi just tells her the truth, "you''ve come back from abroad secretly, and the night lady who can protect you still thinks that you live with your parents abroad and are happy to be homesick. Who is to blame? " Li Mo''er''s mouth trembled and went to pretend to be bold. "I''ve met my friend! My friend knows that I have returned to China. She can also testify for me! " The night laughs. She was so innocent. "Friends? Even you know that money can make the devil push the mill, and what''s more, your so-called friends just take a fancy to your identity as the night lady. " It''s easy to buy people like that. Li Mo''er was so angry that she could not resist. Her hand was tied and she could only yell at people with her voice, "the only one night you have the ability to sue me! You are afraid that I will shake out the fact that yexichen is an accomplice. That''s why you locked me up here and tortured me! " "Li Mo''er, I advise you not to be stupid. It''s not good for you to annoy me at this time. If I do it to you, I won''t be soft hearted!" Night only hand a push, Li Mo son then can''t stand to fall on the ground. The door was suddenly pushed open. Two people at the same time toward the door, see night Xi Chen that wipe Xin long figure standing at the door, holding a small box. Night only don''t know oneself just push person of that scene have not been night Xi Chen see, but she subconsciously pinched to pinch own palm. "Is that the bell you''re holding?" "Well." Night Xi Chen nods a little. Night only went to the door, stretched out a white hand for, "things to me." In the night Xi Chen want to hand things to her time, just from the ground to get up of Li Mo son to fight with all his strength toward them. At the critical moment, yexichen grabs the night''s only side to dodge, but accidentally bumps into the corner of the table. Night Xi Chen a foot kicked Li Mo son to go out. "Ah --" This time, Li Mo''er was so painful that he could not stand up. Night only don''t care about the bell, busy pull night Xi Chen look, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Yexichen shakes his head and hands over the bell box. Night only didn''t answer, she impolitely scratched open night Xi Chen back of clothes, there really red. "It''s OK! I''ll take you to the doctor''s office Night Xi Chen said nothing, night only but heartache unceasingly. Originally night Xi Chen is to really feel no matter son, see her this appearance, instantly show weakness to pretend to be pitiful. "It really hurts." Night only rushed to find Pei Yichen to get the medicine box. Pei Yichen went in with her. Night only too anxious, let night Xi Chen lie on the bed directly, two words don''t say to scratch open half clothes to wipe medicine for him. Pei Yichen left his mouth. Put down things want to go, but suddenly caught a glimpse of night Xi Chen waist side of a crescent shaped birthmark. Chapter 581 Pei Yichen stands by and stares at yexichen''s waist. Yexichen''s face is black. "Assistant Pei, one person here is enough." "Whoa, who cares about you." Pei Yichen drew from the corner of his mouth and slammed out the door. Night only focus on to night Xi Chen wipe medicine, actually hit the area is not big, but she is very careful, very gentle, "is very painful?" Night Xi Chen Leng is to "have nothing to do" two words to suppress to go back, cooperate with "hiss" a, "a little bit." "Then I''ll be lighter." Apply a small amount of ointment with a medical cotton swab for many times and gently rub it on his red mark. At the same time, the night Xi Chen also thought of the danger of this thing, strict told her, "if you really want to punish Li Mo''er, also must be in the premise of ensuring their own safety." The night only threw away the cotton and signed for the ointment, with a gentle "MMM". She picked up the box that yexichen had just put beside her and opened it to see her own bell bracelet. The night only took out the bell and gently shook it a few times. The clear sound of the bell didn''t shake my ears. It was very nice. But she was very concerned, "this thing was once worn by Li Mo''er." When Li Mo''er was interrogated before, Li Mo''er said it himself. But the night Xi Chen is very quick to accept words, "I have already done processing." At that time, someone said that the bell sounded, but others didn''t care, but he remembered it carefully. Li Mo''er bravely steals the bell thing exposure, night Xi Chen has already done processing. Can, these words or night Xi Chen conceal truth of affair son once again mention. The night Xi Chen resolutely diverges the topic, "how long do you plan to stay here?" The night only shakes his head, "don''t know, wait to finish the affair of Li Mo son." Night Xi Chen crazy hint, "this is not your home." The night only fiddles the bell on the bracelet and puts it back between the wrists in front of yexichen. Deliberately wipe open just now topic, she told night Xi Chen a few words to turn round to walk toward the door, "I go to see Li Mo son." Yexichen immediately stood up, "I''ll go with you." Night only turned his back and shook his head to refuse, "no, she will see you repeatedly mention those things you do in my ear." Every time I hear it, my mood will be affected. Li Mo''er was locked in the next room, and Pei Yi Chen was watching. After the night only goes in, Pei Yichen leaves the room without saying a word. See Li Mo Er lip petal dry sit on the ground, night only specially poured a glass of water to her in front. When Li Mo''er wants to reach for it, the night only suddenly retracts his hand. "Don''t be so anxious. If you make a mistake, I''ll give you water." "Bah! I''m right! " Li Mo''er said forcefully, "if you didn''t lock me up here, how could I hurt brother Chen by mistake in anger, so it''s all your fault!" She is not reconciled to the night. Only a "pa -" sound was heard, and the water cup fell to the ground. The night only one side takes angry face, "Li Mo son, you are really inflexible! Since I don''t know what''s wrong, I don''t need to drink the water. " "If you don''t give me food or drink, aren''t you afraid that I will die here?" "You want something to drink, right? That''s good. I''ll let you taste the cold food powder again." Voice falls, no matter Li Mo Er what expression, night only really in front of her flushed a cup of water with "material". Li Mo''er now hands and feet are tied, struggling to open, and was the only night to fill a full cup. I clapped my hands and went out. Pei Yichen was just outside the door. "Miss, if you take it twice a day, I''m afraid..." Night only a wave to interrupt his words, calm tell him, "just a cup of water." Chapter 582 Pei Yichen hesitated repeatedly and tentatively mentioned, "Miss, with respect, I just saw yexichen''s waist seems to have a crescent birthmark..." "Yes, what''s the matter?" The only response night didn''t care about was a little curious. Pei Yichen was stunned and quickly explained, "I just think it''s too funny. You say how arrogant a person he usually looks at. Who knows that there is such a birthmark on his waist. It''s really funny, isn''t it?" "..." the only full black line in the night. When I saw Pei Yichen with granny Qiao before, it was a mature and steady speech. Now I''m in contact with Pei Yichen, and I know that this mature and steady Pei assistant is good at telling cold jokes? Not enough to say here, she has to exhort a few, "assistant Pei, don''t mention the birthmark in front of him." "What? Do you have any secret? " "You think too much, my brother just doesn''t like to be known." Night only bone or a bit of male chauvinism good face, although the crescent birthmark is not ugly, but night Xi Chen think a man waist and birthmark this kind of thing is taboo! "Is it a birthmark from childhood?" "Yes, since childhood." Naturally the affirmative answer come out, night only always feel Pei Yi Chen these questions strange. She asked curiously, "Why are you so interested in his birthmark all of a sudden? Aren''t you very different from him?" "Well, I''m not interested in his birthmark. I just think of one thing!" "What''s the matter?" "Miss, you know so well about a man''s body." "Ah." At the mention of this, the only night immediately showed a coy appearance, "he and I are childhood sweethearts growing up together." Pei Yichen suddenly "childhood sweetheart can''t be the reason why you peep at a man''s body." "Come on, assistant Pei, do you think I''m the kind of person who can peep at others naked? When I took a bath together when I was a child, I saw it honestly "I really can''t imagine that yexichen would bathe with a little girl when he was a child..." The good image left by yexichen to Pei Yichen seems to collapse in an instant. Night only repeatedly waved, "you don''t say, also don''t again brain, all scattered." In fact, she clearly remembers that taking a bath together was the first thing she started! Yexichen lacks the warmth of both parents, which makes him precocious. Like a little adult, he jumps to the stage when children are naughty and playing with friends. Night only one day break into his bathroom, make oneself all wet, night Xi Chen still have to help her take a bath. At that time, she saw the birthmark on yexichen''s waist, and deliberately poked it with her finger. Her hand is night Xi Chen to fasten, afterward forbid her to mention again. She had been used to it for a long time and didn''t find it novel. The night only waved his hand to change the topic. "It''s better to collect more evidence of Li Mo''er''s bad deeds, and the news on both sides should not be spread for the time being." "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Pei Yichen nodded his head. See the night only to re-enter the room, Pei Yichen excuse take medicine box and see the night Xi Chen a few eyes. After leaving, Pei Yichen frowned and looked far away. No, he has to verify the crescent birthmark to be at ease. Chapter 583 "Yi Chen, what''s the matter with Qiao Qiao?" Mr. Qiao occasionally asks Pei Yichen about yewei. However, with yewei''s signal, Pei Yichen conceals that "we have found the person who is related to his wife''s death. We will let you know after we really find out." Pei Yichen, who didn''t report his feelings, was not at ease. The night sighed helplessly, "if you tell your grandfather now that it''s Li Mo''er, he will be in a hurry." "When I take her to the police station, the truth will come out." Night only said right, Pei Yichen will so cooperate. But Pei Yi Chen still has a thorn in his heart that can''t be pulled out, that is Yexi Chen. "Miss, what are you going to do about yexichen?" "..." the only one in the night pursed his mouth and said nothing. Pei Yichen thought about the crescent birthmark again, so he relaxed, "well, this matter has been exposed for the time being." However, he put another important thing on his itinerary. "The Spring Festival will be in another week. Although my husband often lives abroad, he also insists on celebrating the Spring Festival every year. Will the young lady pass this year?" "Go to my grandfather for the Spring Festival?" Night only knock head, only feel recently too much trouble, even to forget the new year. Pei Yichen nodded, "I think my husband will be happy to see Miss." "I..." thought of before promised to Joe as a relative, retort words eventually changed to, "I will arrange a time." Most of her friends are in s city. If she wants to accompany Qiao to celebrate the Spring Festival, it will be delayed for several days. Agitated patting her head and sighing, she seems to regret growing up. In the room. Li Mo''er''s hands and feet are bound, but he is still restless. She looked around for sharp tools. Even though she was used to the way of breaking cups and cutting ropes in TV series, she didn''t dare to do it. Because there is a sound when you break the glass! But Li Mo''er doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. He always feels that the only one in the night doesn''t dare to do anything to her. So every time the only night went in to see her, she yelled and questioned angrily: "the only night, when do you want to lock me up? If you don''t let me out, the new year is coming and someone will contact me. " Even if not before so arrogant momentum, but also do not want to night only bow. But at this time, the only night was no longer irritated by her, and there was no sarcasm. The night only light smile, tone soft, "you are right, rest assured, you will soon leave this place." All of a sudden, Li Mo''er''s good words made him uneasy, "would you be so kind?" Night only one path straight to go over, for her to uncover the rope, put aside, look calm standing beside Li Mo''er said: "you go." Li Mo''er doesn''t want to believe Ye''s only kindness, but he doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment. No matter what the night has in mind, Li Mo''er only wants to escape now! She ran out of the apartment and took a taxi on the way home. Because Li Mo''er has already calculated in her heart at the moment, she thinks: as long as she tells Yexi Chen that Yexi Chen is an accomplice, Yeshi will certainly help her son in order to protect him! Li Mo''er returns to the night home, but the night lady is not there. Li Mo''er had a sleepy night. Early the next morning, Li Mo''er was directly awakened. As soon as she opened the door, she was caught by several uniformed policemen. "Li Mo''er, someone reported that you were related to a man-made accident. Please come with us and accept the investigation." Chapter 584 "You''re bullshit. I''m not going to the police station. I''m a night girl!" Li Mo''er turns over on the spot and wants to hide in the room. "Mo''er, I hope you remember clearly that your surname is Li, not ye¡° At the moment, the night lady came out from the side and knocked on Li Mo''er''s heart. Li Mo''er quickly ran over to hold the hand of the night lady, "night mother, what are you talking about? I''m the daughter of the night family and your daughter. I''m night Mo''er, not Li Mo''er." Compared with the night family, the Li family is far behind. Li Mo''er is not willing to abandon the surname "night". But her gaze does not mean that Mrs. night is willing to give. Night lady directly pushed away her hand, for fear of getting alienated with her, "Mo''er, you remember wrong, you have nothing to do with our night home, you have already gone home with your parents half a month ago, you forget?" Li Mo''er did not give up and grabbed the night lady''s arm, "night mother, I just went to play, you know it." "That''s enough. Don''t delay our night home if you commit a crime!" Night madam directly interrupted Li Mo son''s explanation. "Hum!" Night wife cold hum a, directly face the police exchange, "everybody, since there is someone here to commit a crime, my night family will never appease, you take this person away, lest others say I night family wind is not clear." The night lady left the relationship between herself and Li Mo''er clean. No one at night is willing to help Li Mo''er. She is taken away by the police in full view of the public. The police disappeared at the door of the night house. The night lady took a cup of herbal tea and sat on the sofa, unaware of the cold winter herbal tea. Looking at the whole process in the corner, the housekeeper came out from the corner at this time, "madam, you just asked me to find someone to rearrange Miss mor''s room. Those workers have come." "Let them start working. I don''t want to see the traces of her life in this villa." "Yes." The housekeeper took two capable servants and the workers from outside to deal with the room that once belonged to Li Mo''er. As like as two peas, A, a servant who stayed at night for a long time, whispered with the people nearby. "There are two foster daughters in the night. The room of the only lady who was dislike by the lady was exactly the same as it used to be. Before that, Miss satisfied Miss satisfied with the front foot and the back room was demolished. Do you think it''s strange? " Servant B immediately said, "how can miss Mo''er compare with the only one? The only one has grown up with his wife since childhood. Mr. is kind to the only one, and the young master takes care of her." The housekeeper coughed two times with his throat, and said, "where can we question the master''s family?" The layout of the room is completely new. Li Mo''er has lived in the nighthouse for many years, and some things will inevitably be left in the hall. The housekeeper and two servants searched carefully. Servant a found a five pointed star glass bottle in the corner. There are colorful glass balls in the glass bottle. Hold it up and look at the sun. The crystal clear glass ball is shining in the bottle. It''s very beautiful. Servant a doesn''t know whose it belongs to. Excluding night cold days and night lady, yexichen never plays with it. Servant a was about to ask, but he slipped and fell the glass bottle, and all the beads were scattered on the ground. Who knows the night lady suddenly temper explosion, "who let you touch that thing!" Chapter 585 "I''m sorry, madam. I''ll pick it up right away." Servants squat on the ground to pick up glass beads, housekeeper and others also come to help. The night lady stares at the glass beads on the ground, and her ears seem to echo the clear sound when the beads fall on the ground. The servant thought he would be scolded and punished. But the night lady turned and left. Servant a''s heart beat faster with fright. Seeing that the night lady left, she dared to sit on the ground, "my God, I''m scared to death." "Why are you so careless." Servant B said something to her. Servant a was puzzled. "I thought it belonged to miss Mo''er, so I wanted to take it out and ask. Who knows if I slipped and fell." "You should pay attention to my wife''s sudden anger. This kind of toy belongs to the young master, isn''t it?" Servant B also directly blocked the two options of "night cold day and night lady". At this time, the housekeeper shook his head and told the truth, "what you said is not true. The glass bead in this bottle is left by the only lady." "So the lady is still¡° "Shh! Don''t talk too much. Pick up the things quickly. Don''t miss them. " At this moment, they have just made trouble, and they dare not continue to talk about it. Zizi carefully tidied up the surroundings and picked up nine glass beads. After the night lady went upstairs, she passed a closed room with a delicate pink doorplate hanging at the door. On the doorplate, however, there are three small words that are not good-looking - night only. Mrs. ye still clearly remembers that it was the only name she wrote on the sect when she was seven years old. At that time, I didn''t learn calligraphy to practice calligraphy. Although every stroke was neat, it was not beautiful. But it was this defective house that hung for a long time. It''s like a glass bead kept at night. I still remember at that time, the only night just live in the night home, so very dependent on night Xi Chen. But one day night Xi Chen has something urgent to leave, night lady on a whim with night only to go to the children''s mall. Little one was very interested in the toys, but when he saw the half bottle of glass beads shining in the sun, he couldn''t put it down. Small only embarrassed to want directly, holding a glass bottle, looking at the night lady, that micro Du light pursed small mouth appearance is very lovely. The night lady bought it for her without saying a word. Small only then free a hand to pull to pull the hand of night madam. Noble night lady certainly can''t crouch down! She just picked up the little one. Who knows to hold up that moment, small only then gather together to her cheek to kiss a, with that soft, with glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glutinous rice glut That''s the end of the memory The night lady put away the superfluous emotion on her face and restored the appearance of the proud lady. She reached out and turned the number over. The name engraved on the doorplate was deliberately covered up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Li Mo''er was driven out of the night house, some people in the villa talked. "Why would Madame rather adopt someone else than have a daughter of her own? At the end of the day, all the adopted daughters were driven out. " "I once heard that night lady had a daughter, but she died as soon as she was born..." "So terrible." "What''s more terrible is that my wife hurt herself twice in childbirth, and she can''t have children any more." "That''s a pity, madam." I''m not happy with my husband, and I''m not close to my son. I keep this empty mansion all day long. Chapter 586 "I''m sorry, I can''t be with you on New Year''s Eve this year. I''ll arrange the time later." Night only standing in front of the window, one hand holding a mobile phone, right foot gently touch the ground. She finally chose to stay. Stay in s city and fulfill the agreement with that man. Finally, Li Mo''er is sent to the police station, and the only one who wants to leave Pei Yi Chen''s apartment at night. Pei Yichen stood in the living room until the only time he wanted to go out in the night. He said, "are you sure you want to stay, miss? Sir, I really hope you can spend New Year''s Eve with him The night only turns back to give him a smile, the shallow smile appears so real and wonderful at this moment. She can be very proud to say: "although very selfish, but I still have to tell you the truth, I have a reason to stay." Pei Yichen pondered for a moment, "Miss, I hope your choice is right." The night only sincerely nodded, "of course! Thank you, assistant Pei She has a reason to stay. That reason is yexichen! However, in the night when the only plan to go back, suddenly received the police contact, said... Li Mo''er hope to see her. On the day that Li Mo''er was arrested, she had prepared all the human and material evidence, so that Li Mo''er could not argue. Li Mo''er, who is an adult, must be punished by the law and has been put into prison. Li Mo''er mentioned that he wanted to see her. What else he said was very important. If he didn''t go, he would regret it. The night only hears simply wants to beat a person, a prisoner still so arrogant! She refused the request at that time, but hesitated again and again, and finally went. Because Li Mo''er is still biting night Xi Chen''s affair son not to put, she is to want to know, Li Mo''er has the intention of repentance after all! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª meanwhile. Night Xi Chen and South Temple Luo etc. are in "night" bar hi turn over the sky. Today, I''ve been sitting in the circle, and all of them are the well-known childe brothers in s city. Besides men, they are still men. Singing, playing games and drinking, it''s hard to put down your identity and enjoy here. "Nangongluo, you are familiar with yeshao. You can go and bring yeshao to drink." Mick star echoed: "that is, I see he is staring at the mobile phone, when did our famous young master yexichen become a bow head clan?" "Tut! How to talk? You, my boss, even if you are looking at your mobile phone, there must be something very important to deal with. " Nangong Luo patted the table to refute their words and walked toward Yexi Chen. "Boss, it''s not easy for so many friends to get together. You can drink with us." "No drink." Nangong Luo put his hand on yexichen''s shoulder, "that''s not... What are you doing staring at your mobile phone? If there''s something that hasn''t been dealt with, you can tell me, brother. I''ll do it for you. " Night Xi Chen seems absent-minded, rare did not directly fold his hand. Also special to face the answer: "wait for the phone." "Who? Whose is it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh... I see. It must be the only phone call from my sister!" Nangong Luo is complacent about his guess, and suddenly feels a pressing gaze coming directly at him. A spirit excites, the South Temple Luo immediately raises to put in the night Xi Chen shoulder of hand. Suddenly, a message pops up on the screen of yexichen''s mobile phone, and yexichen falls the mobile phone on the spot. The bright screen is facing the ground. There is only one sentence on it: I will go abroad to accompany my grandfather for the Spring Festival instead of my grandmother. Let''s see you after the new year. Chapter 587 Yexichen slams his cell phone in public, which attracts people''s attention. In full view of the public, the night Xi Chen face unchanged to pick up the mobile phone, issued a bold statement, "tonight''s expenses on my account." "Hoo Hoo!" Those boys are happy. Although everyone is not short of money, but some people are willing to claim the huge sum of money, they are enthusiastic! Nangong Luo was stunned for a moment, only to see the man who just couldn''t persuade him and join the fun group. Games, drinking, gambling Yexichen is like a black horse killed suddenly in the competition. It''s fierce. No matter what you play, you can get the top! Wine in the heart, he forced the audience. Nangong Luo keeps calling the night''s only phone, but gets a reply that it has been turned off. Nangong Luo doesn''t know what to say about these two people. He''s totally blind. Seeing night Xi Chen''s face getting pale, Nangong Luo rushes directly into the crowd and drags night Xi Chen out. "Wake up, boss." "Lo, leave me alone." Unable to persuade Yexi Chen, Nangong Luo had to wink at others. Just now, the money that yexichen has won is enough to offset the cost of this evening. Other people don''t want to lose so much that they don''t even have any money left. Pushing the boat with the current won''t take yexichen in. At the moment, yexichen leans back on the black leather sofa, squints his eyes, as if watching a white winged plane across the sky, leaving a trace, and then disappears. He''s not drunk, he''s overloaded. Nangong Luo asked tentatively: "boss, do you want to go to Gu Ge?" "Brother Gu" in Nangong Luokou is Gu Chengxi. To find Gu Chengxi, in addition to playing games, is... See a doctor! See night Xi Chen''s facial expression is different with the drunken reaction, it seems to be the state when sick and uncomfortable. "Why, anyway, for her, every so-called hand is more important than me. "Boss, you are drunk." Hearing those words full of deep meaning, Nangong Luo didn''t ask at the moment, but advised to take Yexi Chen to the night''s only exclusive room. Because it''s the quietest place in the night bar and the most home like place. After a while, Nangong Luo wants to say something to Yexi Chen, but finds that Yexi Chen is really dizzy. Nangong Luo didn''t dare to wait. He called Gu Chengxi and called Gong Qianli by the way. Gu Chengxi and Gong Qianli went out one after another, but they got off at the gate of the "night" bar at the same time. When Gong Qianli saw Gu Chengxi carrying the first-aid medical kit, he was stunned and said hello with a smile. Unexpectedly, Gu Chengxi took a cold look and went straight to the room. Gong Qianli did not hesitate to follow. Gu Chengxi knew that yexichen was drinking and made himself look like a ghost, so he commented on the spot: "Tut, play with life, stimulate." Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo were very worried. They asked in unison: "what''s the matter?" As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other and turned their lips at the same time, which was very tacit. Gu Chengxi did some first aid measures on the spot, and took medicine to yexichen, and sent it directly to Gu''s home. Home care is a small but well-equipped hospital. When Gu Chengxi really checks and cures yexichen, he is stopped by Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli before he takes off his white coat. "Brother Gu, what''s wrong with him?" "Elder brother Gu, elder brother Chen, what''s the matter with him?" They spoke at the same time. Gu Chengxi knew that he could not hide it this time. Chapter 588 "To tell you the truth, there is something wrong with him." "Heart disease?" "It can be said that heart disease is a general term. What he suffers from is angina pectoris. Man made emotions, natural weather and temperature may induce him to get sick. How serious he is, drinking and playing with his life!" Gu Chengxi shook his head and waved his hand, with a look of "I don''t care if you like.". The first time I heard Gu Chengxi tell them so plainly about his illness, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli were stunned at the same time. But look after the appearance of the west of the city that night Xi Chen''s situation is not very serious, but also a little relieved. Yexichen''s disease cage is heart disease in a unified way, which is angina pectoris. Weather and mood will be affected. How hard is it? Night Xi Chen has always been calm and calm, but the only thing in the night is difficult to suppress emotions. Drinking when the mood is out of control "It''s killing me!" Nangongluo doesn''t know what to say. Gong Qianli bowed his head and sighed. Just now, she also quietly called yewei, and her mobile phone was turned off. Nangong Luo saw her holding her mobile phone and patted her on the shoulder like a placate, "those two people must have quarreled." "How do you know?" "When I was in the bar just now, at the beginning, the boss stared at his mobile phone and said that he would wait for the only news. Later, when he saw the news, he directly threw his mobile phone on the ground." "What''s the only message?" "I don''t know. The boss saw it himself. Anyway, he threw his cell phone on the ground. Everyone was staring at him. The boss picked it up calmly and said that the expenses of the evening were all on his head." "Lying trough? Isn''t that blood loss? " "How can ah, Chen elder brother and they play game, bet win, fight wine, not long to earn money back." "Don''t you know how to stop him when he drinks?" "I stopped him, and he had to listen to me. I''m not the only sister. What I said is..." Nangong Luo said. He turned his palm and rubbed his thumb and index finger twice. "That''s the point." In short, "I can''t persuade you." Gong Qianli shook his head again, "OK, you admit that you are useless. I''ll go to elder brother Gu." "Oh, brother Gu?" Someone got jealous right away. But Gong Qianli didn''t realize it. He just joked as a friend and immediately changed his name, "doctor Gu, doctor Gu." South palace Luo mood drops quickly, "Gu Cheng West has what good-looking, the eldest brother is the patient." "Of course I know. I''m also worried about brother Chen. Just because of this, I want to ask doctor Gu about the situation. You go to guard brother Chen. I''ll go to inquire about the news. Let''s work together." Palace thousand glass methodically to find an excuse for themselves, forced to leave Nangong Luo, his feet at the end of the oil slip. I went to the office room in the west of the city. "Dong Dong Dong." Gong Qianli knocked on the door. Sure enough, I heard Gu Chengxi''s thin and cool voice line, "come in." Gong Qianli looked at his clothes quickly and encouraged himself. Then he pushed in and said, "brother Gu, excuse me." Gu Chengxi as always indifferent, "what''s the matter?" "I... I just want to know about brother Chen''s specific situation. I''m not a doctor. I just want to ask what is angina pectoris?" "Baidu Encyclopedia." Gong Qianli Can we still have a pleasant chat?! Gong Qianli couldn''t hold it any longer. He slapped Gu Chengxi''s desk and said, "doctor Gu, do you have a girlfriend?" Chapter 589 "What, you want to be my girlfriend?" "Dr. Gu, you are so honest!" Gong Qianli took pictures of the table three times in a row. He was so excited! After shooting the table, he realized that his movements were exaggerated. He changed his movements, put his hands on the table, held his cheek and gazed, and blinked at Gu Chengxi. "I''m gong Qianli, with a clean family background, both ability and political integrity, beautiful and friendly. It''s just a pronoun for everyone''s love. Doctor Gu, how about being your girlfriend?" Gu Chengxi replied in a few short words, "I choose to be single." "..." Gong Qianli''s hands slipped and almost fell on the table. "Gu, Yi, Sen, can you have a little emotional appeal, I, in, tease you." It''s not as sharp as you! "I don''t have a habit of being loved." "No, wait. What do you mean to win people''s favor?" Gong Qianli twisted her eyebrows and asked, "don''t you misunderstand me and Nangong Luo?" "..." Gu Chengxi didn''t answer, which was regarded as default. "It doesn''t exist. He and I are brothers. Don''t get me wrong. I still have to fall in love normally." In the middle of the speech, she pretended to be coy, which really put her in a panic. But Gu Chengxi obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, and regardless of the gentleman''s etiquette, he frankly and directly drove people away. "Miss Gong is OK. Please go out." "I have something to do!" Gu Chengxi looked up at her. Gong Qianli hesitated and said that he couldn''t export. Gu Chengxi no longer believed her nonsense, spitting out two cold words in his mouth, "get out." Gong Qianli sighed to himself when he was not successful. Put away the expression on the face, this just honestly asked the truth, "Chen elder brother''s disease how long?" "Decades." "Day..." short three words represent the meaning of. As good friends, they didn''t find yexichen suffering from such a serious disease for decades. This disease on the current situation of night Xi Chen, although not to death, but also can not cure. The feeling of long-term illness is something that they who have a healthy body can''t feel. "The only one who doesn''t know?" "Do you think he would allow her to know?" Gu Chengxi''s rhetorical question seemed ironic. Although there is no name of "Ta", Gong Qianli is very clear, which means that yexichen does not allow this matter to be known by yeonly. "I see. Thank you, Dr. Gu." No provocative mind, really think of night Xi Chen illness, their heart is heavy. Gong Qianli went back to the room where yexichen was lying. Nangong Luo is really there... The game is very hot. Gong Qianli shook his hand in front of his eyes a few times, "don''t play games, is the only phone connected?" Nangong Luo turned his back to her and said, "it''s all the same. Can we tell her that brother Chen has a heart attack and let her come here?" As soon as Gong Qianli saw his little action, he knew that he was preventing his mobile phone from being robbed. "Hiss" the sound pulls the south palace Luo''s short hair, the south palace Luo really obediently puts down the mobile phone to turn back. Palace thousand glass satisfied release hand, continue normal dialogue, "you this words also have a bit of truth, Chen elder brother don''t want to let the only know his sick thing, can so toss down is not a matter." Nangong Luo touched her chin and waved to her, "I have an idea. It''s just a little risky." "Tell me." Chapter 590 "Tell the only one directly that the boss has a heart disease. According to the only one''s care for the boss, no matter what conflicts there are before, it will be resolved every minute, and if the only one is angry in the future, he will also consider brother Chen''s physical condition." "In this way, it means once and for all." This so-called "yilao" naturally means to see who has the courage to tell the truth. Have the ability to tell night only, must have the courage to accept night Xi Chen wake up after anger. There is no right or wrong in this matter. It depends on whether you dare to take the risk! After Nangong Luo put forward his opinion, Gong Qianli unexpectedly did not directly refute or agree. Instead, he held his chin, looked at the same height and began to seriously think about the pros and cons of this matter. Finally "Pa --" Finally, Gong Qianli slapped Nangong Luo''s face. Although it didn''t hurt, his voice was clear. "Don''t make up your mind. Do you know how long brother Chen has been hiding it? For decades! " A person silently endure the pain, dare not let close people know, this hidden behind how much suffering. Even if two people really quarrel, night Xi Chen that kind of person will never take heart disease things to win sympathy. Nangong Luo also has no way, directly put down the burden to Gong Qianli, "what do you say to do?" Gong Qianli issued a command, "continue to contact the only, until contact." Nangong Luo asked, "what happens when I get in touch?" Gong Qianli said, "ask where she is." Who knows, Nangong Luo suddenly raises his mobile phone a minute away from Gong Qianli''s ear. I only heard the only familiar voice from the cold mobile phone, "I''m in M country." Palace thousand glass Leng half ring, suddenly want to roar to her! Even if this NIMA comes here, the day lily can''t wait! But Gong Qianli is quick enough to grab Nangong Luo''s mobile phone and talk to yedU. "Only, what do you do in M country?" "This year''s new year''s Eve, I will accompany my grandfather, so I can''t go out with you. Hi, I''m so sorry. I''ll give you a lot of gifts when I come back." "The only thing you think is that your grandfather killed in the middle of the journey is more important than my friend who grew up with you?" "Liuli, I''m really sorry for breaking my appointment this year." Because there was no one there who asked me to wait and see. She met Li mor''er and knew that Yexi Chen had hidden more than one or two things from her. She was willing to believe Yexi Chen''s lies, but it didn''t mean that she could be fooled by Yexi Chen happily. At that time, she really felt cold all over. So she did not dare to face yexichen after leaving the police station. She changed direction, bought the fastest ticket to m country, and then sent a message to yexichen. I''m going to break my appointment. I''m going to leave you. So, yexichen will be crazy. But these complex process, she inconvenient inform Gong Qianli. The only time I talk with my friends at night is very soft, which makes my friend''s heart in a soft state all the time. But Gong Qianli can''t stand it now! Gong Qianli doesn''t know why they quarreled. He only knows that on one hand, it''s ten years of sincerity, and on the other hand, it''s an adventurous match Nangong Luo''s scribbles on one side. Palace thousand glass endure again and again, finally can''t help but say with her: "only you come back, Chen elder brother he..." Chapter 591 "Cough!" Almost half a sentence, Gong Qianli will tell yexichen about his heart disease. Who knows yexichen just woke up at this time! It is such a coincidence that yexichen opens his eyes at the critical moment and stops Gong Qianli. Night only asked: "what''s wrong with him?" Palace thousand glass and night Xi Chen look at each other, in the night Xi Chen that compelling eyes, told a lie, "nothing, I want to say you break an appointment, Chen elder brother is not happy!" That''s true. Night only sighed a tone, please Gong Qianli help her to watch, something in time to tell her. If you want the only person who seems to be coming from there, you hang up in a hurry. Hang up the phone, Gong Qianli got the mobile phone and threw it to Nangong Luo like a hot potato. Night Xi Chen looked them both one eye, dumb voice says: "you all know?" "I see." These two usually pretty skin people see night Xi Chen with good students see the teacher like obedience. But the night Xi Chen also didn''t ask much, just emphasize to state, "don''t tell her." "But brother Chen, do you want to hide from the only one for a lifetime? You''ve been hiding it for decades. The longer you go, the more you can''t say it. The only one who knows it will be unbearable. " "If you make her happy one more day, it''s worth it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of yexichen, Rao shinangong Luo and Gong Qianli are speechless. You have to think about others when you toss yourself half to death. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night only to m country is not alone, and Pei Yichen went with her. Pei Yichen didn''t know why he suddenly changed his mind when he went out of the door, but he was happy to see the current development trend. "Miss, sir, I am very happy to hear that you are willing to come here with him." "Just let Grandpa start." Night only smile very reluctantly. Old Joe sent a car to pick up the plane. Who knows that when he got on the bus at night, old Joe was sitting in it. "Grandfather, why are you here in person?" I''m flattered. Old Joe stroked his short beard. "My granddaughter came all the way to see me. I''m very happy. I can''t sit still. I''ve been waiting here for a long time." The night only after listening to Qiao Lao''s words quite moved. When people are old, they are not short of money. What they want is true feelings. Qiao really took her as his own granddaughter. He was so happy that he took her into the beautiful mansion that day. Joe arranged everything very well, the only night to accompany him did not make any fuss. She had a smile on her face all the time, but it wasn''t real. Despite trying to hide, people who care about her will notice. "Joe, you must be tired from all the way here? Grandfather has already prepared a beautiful room for you here. You can have a look and have a rest Qiao personally led her to the door, because it was inconvenient to enter her daughter''s room, Qiao stood there and didn''t go in. The night only stood at the door and said to him respectfully, "OK, thank you, Grandpa." Wait for the night only to go in, Qiao old just call Pei Yi Chen to come over to ask a circumstance. "What''s the matter with Joe? Is it the boy of the night family who makes her unhappy? Then they quarreled? " Pei Yichen pushed his glasses. "I was very happy when Miss refused you for the first time. After going out, about two hours later, Miss changed her mind when she came back. Yi Chen doesn''t know exactly why. " Chapter 592 The only night to reach m country, sleepless. She and night Xi Chen SMS reported peace, but did not want to contact. She had so many things in her head that she was upset to the point of breaking down. After meeting with Li Mo''er, Li Mo''er said a lot about the truth that she refused to face. At that time Li Mo''er was brought out by the police, and they met through a layer of transparent glass. Li Mo''er lost her previous arrogance, but when she saw Li Mo''er''s tragedy, she didn''t feel the pain after revenge. She asked Li Mo''er if she knew her mistake. But Li Mo''er said, "do you think I''ll admit my mistake to you? A cruel woman like you has no sympathy at all. I''ll only insult myself if I admit my mistake to you. " Hear Li Mo''er say those stubborn words again, she is very tired of want to hang up the phone call, Li Mo''er suddenly called out: "wait!" She continued to hold the phone, trying to see what else Li Mo''er could do. Li Mo''er asked: "night only, do you know how many things ye Xi Chen has concealed from you?" "If you still want to gossip, I''ll tell you, I don''t believe it." "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. If you listen to what I say next, you will regret it. I know Zhao Qing''s news." Zhao Qing? One of the killers who drove her father to death! It''s a matter of great importance, night only then borrowed identity to let her and Li Mo''er face-to-face conversation. Li Mo''er, handcuffed in both hands, seems to have admitted to serving his sentence. Two people entered the room, the night only can''t wait to ask: "where is Zhao Qing?" "It doesn''t matter about Zhao Qing. You have to listen to me about other things." Li Mo''er asked her, "do you know why you can''t find out about Qiao over the years?" Li Mo son suddenly asks such a question, night only feel strange. Before she could answer, Li Mo''er said, "it''s all because of your good brother. He knows you are eager to revenge, but he obstructs you everywhere." "Li Mo''er, I warn you not to lie and gossip." The night''s only voice and color were fierce, but Li Mo''er seemed not to hear the warning. He went on saying to himself: "he knew long ago that the night cold weather had to calculate Qiao''s, how long do I think it was? Maybe he knew it when your parents were still alive, but he didn''t tell you these things from the beginning to the end, did he? " Li Mo''er can also emphasize, "at that time, if Yexi Chen told Yehan''s plot, your father would not die." "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it." "I know you won''t believe it easily, but I can tell you more about it." "The cemetery is far away from the center of the city. It is usually empty. Why do you and your mother meet with hooligans? In fact, it was cold night that deliberately sent someone to set up a bureau to play a hero to save the beauty. However, after the hooligan got drunk, he decided to rape your mother It was too late in the cold night, but it was not allowed to be exposed, so everyone thought it was just an accident. "The cold night was not just to take over the company, but really wanted your father to die, because he was jealous that your father got your mother''s love." "The people of the night family are disgusting. They are all the killers who killed your parents. You fell in love with the enemy''s son. It''s ridiculous that you have been kept in the dark." She was angry and patted the table. She didn''t want to listen to Li Mo''er any more! Night only one path straight will Li Mo''er forced to the corner, "I don''t want to hear you make up a story, Zhao Qing where!" "Zhao Qing is dead." Chapter 593 Zhao Qing died because the cold night did not allow this uncertain factor to remain in the world. She asked Li Mo''er, "I don''t believe you. Why do you know this?" Li Mo''er ridiculed her crazily, "because I try my best to live better in that home, I have to listen more, think more and watch more, and you haven''t been aware of it for so many years, but it''s because the living environment provided by yexichen is too comfortable." Honey of a, arsenic of B. Li Mo''er wants to fight for his own interests, but of course he listens to all sides. At the beginning of the night, the only flowers were raised in the greenhouse, and they knew nothing about the cruelty of reality. When Li Mo''er sees that his goal has been achieved, he takes the initiative to go back to prison, leaving the night to accept those sudden crimes. She really wanted to go directly to question the cold night, the truth of those things, but it was impossible to do that. She wants revenge No matter what Li Mo''er said is true or false, she can follow the news. But her own strength is not enough, so she still needs help from Qiao Lao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Joe, I don''t know if you are used to the food here. My grandfather asked the kitchen to prepare two." "Thank you, Grandpa. I''m used to it." Thanks for Joe''s heart, night only try not to bring their emotions to others. Joe always stares at the night only carefully to see two eyes, see her spirit lack then some worry, "didn''t sleep well last night?" "I''m not used to it. It''s OK." "That''s good. When you come here, just tell your grandfather what you want and what you lack." Night only face Qiao old time, want to talk and stop, finally said some common words, "know, I''m here to accompany grandfather holiday, how to add trouble." "You child, this can''t be trouble, grandfather is very happy to see you." Hearing Qiao''s words, yewei thought: it''s better to mention it after the festival. When the night only came to m country, Joe took her out for several places. But she always had something in her heart. Even when she saw the beautiful scenery, she was still lack of interest in eating delicious food. Occasionally, I would check my mobile phone information, including nangongluo''s, gongqianli''s, and some new year greetings from other friends, only one person was missing. If she doesn''t, he doesn''t either. It''s like gambling on who will be the first "According to the time of Z country, today is new year''s Eve. What do you like to eat, Joe? Aunt will make it for you." The woman with the tray in her hand is Joe''s daughter-in-law. Mr. Qiao has no flesh and blood, but he adopted a Chinese son in his early years. This is his adopted son''s wife, an American. Her Chinese name is Molly. Molly is good at cooking. If she has time, she will rush to cook, because she thinks that "it''s a kind of happiness to let her family eat the delicious food made by herself." Molly always asks her what she likes to eat, but she is not picky as a guest. "Aunt Molly makes great food. I like it very much." "Well, we cook dumplings at this time of the year. Can Joe?" Blink and blink. She used to buy quick-frozen food. It seems that she really can''t. "Aunt Molly, why don''t you teach me." "I''m honored." Night only learn things very fast, two people work together soon have dumplings to eat. "Take out the good ones first." "Good." Night only one end up with a plate of dumplings, just about to step out of the kitchen, with the oncoming people hit a straight! Chapter 594 "My dumplings!" She let go of the sudden collision, the plate almost overturned, fortunately, the man with magical hand speed steady catch. "Return your dumplings." A magnetic male voice comes into the ear, which can''t be ignored. Night only lift eyes to see a blonde black eye man with his face to face standing. This man has a good figure and three-dimensional facial features. Because he is of mixed race, his eyes are deeper and more beautiful than those boys he usually sees. Night only recognize this man, his name is Qiao Yu, is the son of aunt jasmine. I met my grandmother in a hurry at her funeral before, but I still remember. Maybe it''s because Qiao Yu''s voice is very unique, it seems that he has got into the thin electric current, crisp. However, she was not intoxicated. What she loved was the soft, gentle voice. So, she just looked at the person clearly, then moved her eyes, "thank you." She gives in to the side, Qiao Yu also gives in, she sees Qiao Yu gives in to the side then goes forward, Qiao Yu also so. Two people one enters one to retreat to repeat several times, night only finally stands nearby not to move. But Qiao Yu reached out and took the plate in her hand, "I''ll come." Molly, who is steaming dumplings, looks back and sees her son coming home full of joy. She doesn''t let the only one in the kitchen. "Ah Yu, you can take Qiao Qiao out for a walk and come back to eat dumplings later." Turn? She is not familiar with Qiao Yu, so embarrassed. "Aunt Molly, I''d better stay here and help you." "No, No." Molly said that she didn''t need to, but she did more. She closed the kitchen door directly. Be shut in the night of outside only and Qiao Yu big eye stare small eye. Qiao Yu''s cheerful nature immediately invited the night''s only one, "can the beautiful lady accompany me for a while?" She wanted to say no. Can think again, this Qiao Yu and Qiao grandfather relationship is better, she should treat Qiao Yu as brother. "I''ll trouble you." "No trouble. I''ve heard from my grandfather about you for a long time. I saw you in a hurry last time and didn''t make friends seriously. It''s a pity." The funeral of Granny Joe was automatically omitted, and they knew it by heart. "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Qiao Yu. Nice to meet you." "Hello, Qiao. My name is Qiao Yu." "Qiao Yu." "Ah, you really call me Qiao Yu. It''s strange. You can call me ah Yu. My family calls me that." Qiao Yu is very warm to her, but her speech and behavior are all out of etiquette, and she doesn''t get any better. The night only thought next, followed his words to change a mouth, "all right, a Yu." Qiao Yu is very talkative, took her to walk a short distance in the nearby street, never stopped. At night, she only occasionally utters a word or a few words, but when she looks at the calm streets, she thinks that the street lights should be high in China at this time, and the roads are full of lanterns and colored lights, which is very new year''s atmosphere, Qiao Yu saw that she was in a trance and suddenly threw the initiative to her. "I''ve always been very interested in your country. Today is new year''s Eve. Why don''t you tell me how your country spends new year''s Eve?" "On New Year''s Eve, just like you do now, we have a reunion dinner, watch the Spring Festival Gala, and wait until 12 o''clock to watch fireworks." "As I read in the book, is there nothing special?" "Special... Want to go home." The time difference between the two countries is 13 hours. If she goes back, she will have time to spend New Year''s Eve. "I want to go home." Chapter 595 "You want to go home? Then we won''t go shopping. " "No... no, I want to go home. I want to go back to find someone. I promised to accompany him on New Year''s Eve." Night only low head, whisper to oneself. Qiao Yu didn''t understand, "Qiao Qiao, what are you muttering about?" "I want to go home." Night only repeat those four words, hands very unnatural pinch fingers each other, look a little flustered. She is hesitating and tangled. In fact, her attitude has deviated. "Don''t scare me, Joe. I''ll take you back now." Qiao Yu doesn''t know what happened to the night only suddenly. He thinks that he asked the wrong question and directly reaches for the night only to pull her back. Can night only to feel strange touch, reflexive backhand capture almost broke Qiao Yu''s hand. "Wow, Joe, really, my hand is going to break." The night only stares at Qiao Yu to see a few more eyes, seem to be to realize to have no danger, just loosen his hand. And don''t forget to say, "don''t touch me!" "Joe, are you Chinese girls so tough?" Qiao Yu pinched his arm to move his muscles and bones. Night only see his face funny, but also joked with him, "if you let other girls hear the word tough, I guess you don''t even need to see the sun tomorrow." "Joe, I finally saw you smile." Although it is a very shallow smile, but it is a sincere smile, really rare. Qiao Yu didn''t notice when she didn''t say it. Once Qiao Yu said it, the smile froze on her face, and she couldn''t smile again. Qiao Yu asked her, "Qiao Qiao, why don''t you like to laugh? You smile beautifully." "I''ll laugh a little bit." I''m afraid she doesn''t believe that. See his empty hands, the night will only target Qiao Yu, "Qiao Yu, you brought a mobile phone out?" "Yes." Qiao Yu raises his cell phone. "Can you check the flight for me? I want to go home today." "Are you going home today? It''s new year''s Eve. " "It''s 13 hours slower here than in Z country, and we''re at the start of new year''s Eve in Z country. It''s 11:00 noon here, and it''s just the early morning of new year''s Eve there. If I go back, I''ll have a new year''s Eve. " "It''s too much time. Why do you do that?" "Because this is a very special thing for me. I have to do it. Please a Yu." Night only sincere request, Qiao Yu see her look serious, did not refuse. "OK, I''ll help you." Quickly select the flight, she found the time in four hours. On the way back, Qiao Yu found that the night''s only expression was very relaxed, and there was a trace of joy that could not be concealed. Qiao Yu doesn''t know the reason, but he thinks that the only thing that night will do is very important to her. Night only go back, accompanied Joe old eat a lunch. Qiao Lao''s adopted son is also here, and aunt Molly, Qiao Yu, Pei Yichen. Although there are not many people, this festival is also a kind of respect for their own country. The night only count still have an hour, tell Qiao old oneself want to return home of decision. Joe was not very happy. "Joe, since you''ve come, you''d better stay here and spend more time with your grandfather." "Grandfather, I can come to see you in two days, but I really have something important to do tonight." "Go back to that man, right?" "... yes." Joe picked up the newspaper on purpose and stopped answering her. Night only tried to coax him to forgive, but Joe avoided the topic. When the only night back to the room to clean up, heard the door movement. When she opened the door again, she found that the door couldn''t be opened! Chapter 596 The night only kept beating on the door, but no one came to open it for him. "Grandfather, grandfather, open the door." "Joe, you''d better die to go back to China. I won''t let you go back today." At this time, Joe stood at the door and responded to her. Night only don''t understand, "why? Grandfather, I''ve been with you for new year''s Eve, and I''ve promised to come back in two days. " Qiao said to her firmly: "if you want to do other things, even if you don''t accompany me, I won''t control you. But only if you want to see yexichen, you can''t! " "Grandfather, you can''t do that." "Qiao Qiao, don''t blame my grandfather for being cruel. Yi Chen has told me about Li Mo''er. Every good thing that comes out of the night house, I don''t allow you to mix with the night boy any more. " "As you say, I have been at night for some time. Am I the one you said that is not good?" "Joe, don''t talk more. I won''t let you out today." Joe said this sentence and went straight away. He didn''t want to quarrel with his granddaughter, but he didn''t want to let her go back to find his enemy''s son. "Bang bang" No matter how she patted on the door, there was no response from the door. She gave up knocking on the door, but fortunately her cell phone was still in the room. She wanted to send a message to Aunt Molly for help, but then she thought that Aunt Molly was a virtuous and filial woman. If her grandfather didn''t agree, aunt Molly would follow her grandfather''s wishes. That Uncle Joe doesn''t have to think about it. Pei Yichen... The reason why Pei Yichen obeys her orders is because he is loyal to Mr. Qiao. If it is Mr. Qiao''s order, Pei Yichen will certainly not violate it. Think about it, night only the last hope placed in just know soon Qiao Yu. She does not understand Qiao Yu''s character, but this kind of thing can only gamble! Fortunately just went out that moment, Qiao Yu asked her to call, gave her mobile phone to flash a call to come over, she still has the record. Search communication records to find Qiao Yu''s number, she first tried to send a text message in the past: a Yu, help me. Qiao Yu seconds back: how do you want me to help you? Night only: open the door for me. Qiao Yu refused: sorry. Yeowu: you know I have something important. Please help me. Qiao Yu replied to her: we are all in the hall, grandfather''s expression is very serious, no one dares to help you open the door. "Alas..." Look at Qiao Yu''s reply, you can imagine that grandfather sat there with a straight face, a serious face, not angry but Wei, where dare you make him angry. But it''s still an hour before the flight takes off. Night only does not give up hope on Pei Yichen. "Assistant Pei, I''m locked up by my grandfather. Can you help me?" "Miss, I''ve come here about you, but since you chose to go that day, you shouldn''t go back now." Pei Yichen simply and decisively refused her. As far away as America, she couldn''t find anyone else for help except Qiao''s family. "Bang Bang --" he continued to be afraid of beating, repeated several times, and the palm of his hand was red. Night only picked up the mobile phone to call Joe directly, she took the initiative to bow, "grandfather, I don''t go back." "So soon? Don''t you see yexichen "Yes." She wanted to bow her head and wait until she was free. Joe there suddenly changed another tone, seems to be talking to another person, "hear me, she doesn''t want to see you at all." Chapter 597 A bad premonition rose in my heart, and then I heard a familiar male voice. "Even if she doesn''t want to see me, I want to see her." When she heard that voice, her heart almost jumped out! "Brother!" Naturally, she blurted out the title, and then she knew what could make her really happy. Until this moment, she had to admit that she wanted to see that person very much. No matter what hatred, she is so selfish, selfish do not want to give up love! "Bang bang -" he continued to knock on his cell phone, even if his palm was red, he didn''t feel pain. "Open the door, grandfather." Xu is that she makes so little noise that Qiao hangs up the call directly. She wants to call yexichen directly, but that person''s speed is faster than her! The only time I see someone in the night is in seconds. The voice of night Xi Chen is not gentle, but it makes people feel very sweet. The first thing he said was, "don''t knock, little bell." Hear that sentence, night only in the heart how many grievances all emerge, want to cry with him directly, but the time is not right. "Brother, I want to go out." I want to see you more. "Just play in the room. I promise I''ll open the door soon." "Good..." as long as it''s yexichen, she believes it. The night Xi Chen coaxes night only these words, all hear clearly by Qiao family group of people. But night Xi Chen''s expression has been very natural, if no one else''s coax some wronged little girl, let aunt jasmine and Qiao Yu and others listen to see dumbfounded. Qiao Lao''s face changed again and again, discontented of point to night Xi Chen to scold, "my granddaughter, have nothing to do with you this outsider." "Mr. Qiao, I don''t mean to offend you, but Qiao is my girl. Even if she calls you grandfather, it doesn''t mean you can imprison her." "Nonsense! I keep her, but I don''t want my granddaughter to do something wrong. It''s not as dirty as the imprisonment you said Yexichen said, "Qiao is an adult with independent thinking ability, and Mr. Qiao is imprisoned when he locks people in a room against her will when she is clear headed." In fact, Qiao doesn''t have much reason, but he certainly doesn''t want to bow down in front of the younger generation. Especially the younger generation who didn''t agree with him! Qiao old direct indifference put down cruel words, "this is my Qiao home territory, you are too arrogant¡° Leave my Joe''s house at once, or don''t blame me for being rude. " "Mr. Qiao, if you don''t want to see me, put Qiao down and I can leave here at once." Old Joe snorted coldly, "hum, leave at once. You still want to leave with my granddaughter, don''t you?" See persuasion to night Xi Chen invalid, he directly to mandatory. "Ah Yu, drive this outsider out!" Qiao Yu, a young man, is quite embarrassed in the face of Yexi Chen. Qiao Yu, who was named, was more embarrassed. "Grandfather, it''s not a gentleman''s style to drive people away. Let''s have a good communication." "The night family is the common enemy of our Qiao family. We don''t need to reason with the enemy." Joe insists that night home''s mistakes are not to be forgiven. Qiao Yu is afraid that the world will not be in chaos and asks in public: "since my grandfather doesn''t like to see this man named ye, why did he come in just now?" All of you: -- Discerning people can see that Joe always deliberately let yexichen in to listen to the only sentence "no yexichen". Can night Xi Chen must stay. "Mr. Joe, maybe we can make a deal." Chapter 598 The night only listened to the words of night Xi Chen, obediently stay in the room. About ten minutes later, I heard the sound of the door lock twisting. She was overjoyed and ran directly towards the door, but almost ran into Qiao Yu. Night only push away Qiao Yu, look left and right but see nothing. Qiao Yu asked her, "what are you looking for?" Night only frown, puzzled, "just should come of person, is night Xi Chen, you know? The man who just came, where is he? " She asked anxiously. Qiao Yu is a pair of ignorant force appearance, completely don''t understand what she is saying, ask: "what night Xi Chen?" Qiao Yu''s performance is to let night only be stunned. "Just now, there''s a man at home, isn''t there?" "No Qiao Yu shakes her head and denies her words. The night only exclaimed, "how could it not be? I came here clearly!" How else would she stop knocking. Qiao Yu a face is serious, very affirmative say: "really no other person has come.". The night only stares at his eyes, for a moment unexpectedly can''t see he is lying. Finally, Qiao Yu couldn''t hold back his broken work and said with a smile, "forget it, don''t tease you, you''re too good to cheat." "Qiao Yu, you! I don''t know You are too much. I want to beat you! The words behind all suppress to go back, the night only ask the whereabouts of night Xi Chen, "where is he?" Qiao Yu pointed to another direction, that is Qiao Lao''s study. Qiao Yu explained, "the man who wanted to find you said that he wanted to talk about a deal with his grandfather. They didn''t come out when they went in." "Then why did you let me out?" "Of course, it''s because I can''t bear the suffering of such a beautiful little beauty to help you regain your freedom without telling my grandfather." Qiao Yu''s wordy nonsense, night only read his help to open the door, also patiently thanks a, "really thank you, but please let me." Night only ran to Qiao Lao''s study outside eavesdropping, suddenly felt someone hit her arm, looking back, unexpectedly is with Qiao Yu pressure her arm, make eavesdropping appearance with her The only slap in the night was on his forehead. "Don''t make trouble." "Oh, Joe, you want to eavesdrop. I''ll tell you, the sound insulation effect of this door is first class." "..." the night''s only eye turned up. Both of them crowded at the door and didn''t want to go. "Ka" The door suddenly opened. Night only and Qiao Yu at the same time turn around ready to slip away. But before she took two steps, the collar of her coat was grabbed from behind. "Where else do you want to go?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, the night only thought about it in his heart and stepped back a few steps. Until see Qiao old from her side to go, open ten meters distance, she suddenly turned around, between into the night Xi Chen''s arms. "Brother, I miss you so much." Feel the warm fingers through her soft hair. The touch of her head made her feel more familiar and at ease. But the sigh from the top of her head made her feel desolate and sad, "if you really can''t bear it, you won''t leave so decisively at that time." "No, I have a reason." Yexichen didn''t ask what the reason was. But yexichen told her in another way of self-criticism, "you said I would only do good things for you, but I didn''t want to explain much. Every time you tell me frankly, you will still do things that I don''t want to see." Every time so candid say leave, how cruel. "I want to spend New Year''s Eve with you." Chapter 599 "Brother, I''m really glad to know that you came to me." Night''s only eye is yexichen. Qiao Yu suddenly appeared, "Hey, Qiao Qiao, I found that when you called your Mandarin" brother, "it was really sweet. I''m your brother, too. I''ll ask you to come and listen "G..." she didn''t want to call brother Qiao Yu, but wanted to say gun. Read in Qiao Yu help her for many times, night only of course won''t really tell him to roll. "Brother Qiao Yu, can you do single activities?" Qiao Yu scratched his head, "that''s no good. This is the task that my grandfather gave me." The memory goes back half an hour ago I don''t know what agreement yexichen has reached with elder Qiao. Elder Qiao not only lets her meet yexichen, but also allows yexichen to take her out! Grandfather Qiao and yexichen are unlikely to be in the same environment. She put aside those domestic enmity, central night Xi Chen with her to play. The world of two can be regarded as a trip abroad. But, one more Qiao Yu. When going out, Qiao Yu issued a task to Qiao Yu, that is to ask him to protect the night only. It''s better to say protection than surveillance. With Qiao Yu at the side, it''s not convenient for her to do anything! The night Xi Chen talks less, but Qiao Yu talks more. The night only soliloquy, three people as if not on the same channel. Qiao Yu wants to chat with the night only. Night Xi Chen suddenly open mouth, "Qiao Yu, I have a p24 series pre-sale version of the game." A short, common sentence, let the sparrow like Qiao Yu instantly shut up. "P24 pre-sale version? Do you have entities? " Qiao Yu that words, seem very but not sure. But the night Xi Chen affirms of nod, "automatically disappear a few hours, that thing will naturally arrive at your hand in the evening." "Are you sure? Don''t you lie to me? " "You don''t believe it." Qiao Yu immediately put out his hand to stop the posture, "don''t, brother, have words to say well." "That''s a deal, deal!" For fear that night Xi Chen repents, Qiao Yu turns around and runs away. "Brother? The game machine you just mentioned? How do you know Qiao Yu will like it? " "It''s just a guess." In Qiao''s house, I saw several game machines placed in the window, which were obviously used for collection. I don''t know who is the person who likes to collect the game console. The reason why I call Qiao Yu is just a trial. Fortunately, it''s really him. "But would it be a pity to just send the pre-sale version to someone?" Pre sale version of things ah! How hard it was to get it. It''s because yexichen himself is a senior gamer. He has enough capital to get that thing, but now he has to transfer it to the transferee. It hurts to think about it. But, night Xi Chen a word can let night only mood Yin turn fine, "compare with you, those are nothing." This kind of simple and pleasant love words should not be too good! "Where do you want to play?" "In fact, I''ve seen a lot of foreign scenery these days, but I''ve been in a lack of interest. Brother, would you like to accompany me again?" "Good." The nearest place is Las Vegas Avenue. Las Vegas is magnificent and prosperous, and there is an endless stream of tourists. Two times to see the scenery, accompanied by different people around, see the scenery is also different. At 6 p.m., it''s time for the wonderful sirens of Ti in treasure island. Sirens of Ti Banshee show. It mainly describes the conflict between a group of sexy and charming banshees on the sea and rebellious pirates. There were high difficulty fighting, diving and earth shaking blasting performances. Chapter 600 The sexy and charming banshees are in various forms, and the pirates play a lively role. The fighting on the scene makes people feel like they are on the scene. But there is a furtive man with a sharp dagger in his palm, standing quietly by the night''s only side, holding out an evil hand to her. The furtive foreigner pretended to be the audience, crowded in the crowd, trying to find the best time to fight against the night. The man showed the sharp dagger in his palm, almost half a distance away, his wrist was suddenly tightly pinched, and the hidden dagger was knocked to the ground. The people around us were all in exclamation. Because they saw a young girl overpowering a man with her bare hands! The young girl in their eyes is the only one in the night. She was not the only one who was timid at the beginning, but Qiao Yu who had been specially trained! Even in crowded and noisy places, she also has a keen insight, because she is not affected by other things now, which is the best time for her mental strength. "Well! Thief, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. " The only Chinese spoken in the night, but the foreigner didn''t understand. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the thief was beaten by the night one and begged for mercy. The thief couldn''t understand Chinese, but he could only understand the thief''s English. She also said a few words in English, and soon the police around to maintain order came to catch the thief. The people who saw it all applauded. Although their language is different, it doesn''t prevent them from enjoying this unexpected but wonderful play. In their eyes, the oriental girl looks delicate and pretty, and the oriental girl is just like a goddess in a myth, with a gorgeous face. The girl who looks like she needs to be protected is a thief. It''s better than the sexy Banshee and pirates on the stage. Someone took a picture of the scene with a mobile phone and posted it on the Internet. Soon, the only video of the night''s unarmed tearing thief became popular. After all, "beauty, thief" these keywords are very attractive. The night only then found that he seemed to be in the limelight. There are even more bold also ran to ask her for contact information, said hope to make friends. Some foreigners communicate with her in poor Chinese, "beautiful Chinese girl, nice to meet you..." Waiting for him to finish, yexichen stretched out his hand in front of yewei and exchanged two sentences with foreigners in English. In full view of the public, night Xi Chen embraces night only to leave. However, do not know who in the crowd to take the lead to catch up, night only and night Xi Chen that high face value instant star. There seems to be a reporter in the crowd, chasing after him, hoping to interview him immediately. The night only grasps the night Xi Chen to pull a leg to run, "Wow, many people, good terror." Then, a man and a woman running on the bustling square, and later chasing a group of people. Fortunately, they all practiced, fast, witty and flexible, and soon got rid of the troubles behind them. But night only tired lie in night Xi Chen bosom. "I didn''t expect that a fight abroad would be so terrible." "It''s more than a fight. It''s better than the Banshee show on stage." "You still say me, you a big man asked me a weak woman to fight with the thief unarmed." "Weak woman?" Night Xi Chen looks her up and down again and asks herself: "are you sure?" They stopped for a while in the street, and suddenly someone came up to them and asked, "Hey, are you the beauty who ripped the gangster with bare hands in the video sent out on the Internet?" Chapter 601 "No, no, you''re wrong." Refuse to increase "fans", night only and pull night Xi Chen escape. She was tired at last after running a long distance. She looked back, but saw night Xi Chen with smiling eyes looking at him, eyes seem to be full of bright stars. "Brother, why are you still laughing so happily? I''m so tired. I''ve been running for a long time. " She complains, but ignores the curvature of her mouth from beginning to end. Yexichen told her, "it''s not that I''m happy with my smile, it''s that you''re happy." "Me?" Night only shook his head to deny, "I''m not happy, they chase me to run, very tired." "But you laughed." Yexichen reaches out her hand and touches the corner of her mouth. She laughed, and it was very sweet. Night only don''t understand why this period of time, all people are asking her why don''t smile, even if it is a smile, but also fleeting smile. Only yexichen told her: you are very happy, you are laughing. She felt the corners of her mouth and the two sweet dimples on her cheek. She said, "it''s kind of fun to run this part of the way." Because when she defeated the thief, she tasted the joy of victory, so she laughed. She laughed because she remembered that the constant applause represented praise. Because when others chase her, yexichen keeps running with her, so she smiles! Tonight, she put down all worries and enjoyed the happiness of life at will, so she laughed! "I really want to put aside all my troubles and do whatever I want to do." "I said I can do it for you if you want to." "I know my brother is very kind to me." The night only consciously digs away from that topic. Standing on the side of the road for a while, they had a good rest. Night only walked two steps, night Xi Chen but suddenly drag her back to the side. "What are you doing, brother?" "I''ll carry you." The night Xi Chen squats down at this point, the action tone is very natural and willing. How many people in this world can be so willing to be treated by yexichen? Night only climbed on his back, hands on his arm, sweet smile again mouth did not reduce. The night Xi Chen carries her to walk in the prosperous street, walks to the bustling square. Eight in the evening is the busiest time. The posture of carrying people on one''s back will occasionally attract the envious eyes of others. The night only buries the head on the night Xi Chen''s back, very enjoys appearance. Suddenly, she heard a wonderful singer. Quickly poked poke night Xi Chen''s back, "elder brother, where is someone singing?" That''s true! There are people singing in the square. The night Xi Chen knows her to like, carry her to walk past. At the height of yexichen, yeonly can still see clearly even behind the crowd. There is a young girl and a middle-aged man in front of the crowd. They put a stereo there and sing with a microphone. "Is it a street show?" Someone else explained to her in English: "don''t get me wrong. The father and daughter both have serious jobs. People who come here often know them, because they come here every weekend to sing to everyone. That''s their hobby." "I see." Night Xi Chen asks her: "envy them?" "Well." "Little bell, you still have a choice to fulfill your dream." "I''ve chosen finance." "You like singing, don''t you?" Chapter 602 "Brother, let me give you a song." Night only show Yan, patted night Xi Chen''s shoulder, from his back down, from the side of the performance went in, with that singing girl whispered a few words. The girl burst into a smile, very generous hands of the microphone to her. Night only one side to the crowd, no longer the original stand on the stage will be weak legs of the little girl. She is beautiful and elegant, confident and generous in the face of the crowd, and sends a romantic English song. Her eyes are focused on a person, as if the river of stars is full of all the light. When she sings, the timbre is changeable. This song is sometimes lyrical and sometimes warm, just like men and women in love, from passionate love to plain, and finally tastes deep love. At the end of the song, she bowed ceremoniously to the crowd to show her respect for their serious listening. A blonde little Lori ran to the front and offered a bright rose. Night only happy to accept the little Lori''s kindness, squat down with little Lori to embrace. Then she watched little Lori run back to the crowd, a mature man and a woman holding a bunch of bright roses holding little Lori''s hand at the same time. She knew from that glance that it must be a very happy family. The only night will return the microphone, the girl is also particularly generous praise her: "you are great." Night only very generous return to her smile. Leaving the crowd quickly, I saw yexichen standing beside the street lamp, lining up his hands. Night only trot two steps, see want to plunge into the bosom, she suddenly bad idea of change direction, ran to night Xi Chen behind to pat his shoulder. "Ha ha ha, stupid yexichen, I won''t hold you!" Arrogant laugh, but also applauded. Night Xi Chen step by step toward her direction, "well, you still laugh at me." The night only mischievous to him to do funny expression, also specially ran a few steps to avoid being overtaken by him, "slightly slightly slightly, just laugh at you how, have the ability to hit me." "Joe, let me catch you and you''re dead!" Night Xi Chen deliberately increase the volume and speed of a speech, the night''s only "ah" called, the sole of the foot oil quickly slip! In the chase, the big long leg can''t run the small long leg. They always keep a distance of two or three meters. Until the night the only tired panting stop, "how can I bubble again, today is running day, I ran many times, take a few steps with my mobile phone, I must be the first!" "Brother, what we are living now is Chinese New Year''s Eve. Don''t you have any gifts for me?" "Who laughed at me just now?" "Who laughs at you? Who dares to laugh at you? I''ll beat him for you! " "Well? I''m not going to admit it? " "I''m sorry! No matter what grudge we had before, let''s write it off. We want to get to know each other again. I want new year''s gift Yexichen magically takes out a mini red envelope, takes her hand and spreads it in the palm of her hand¡° Your new year present. " Although it''s very light, there must be no less value in it. "Brother, if you don''t come, I will try my best to find you, but I''m glad you''re here." "I said that I will spend every new year''s Eve with you. No matter what happens, I will never break my promise." The night only blinked. She didn''t say thank you, rushed night Xi Chen to move to wave, "bow." Chapter 603 Night Xi Chen as she said bow, and night only at the moment look up, the distance between the two people gradually closer. See want to stick up, night only down a squat slip away from the side. "Ha ha ha, stupid yexichen, what do you think I want to do?" She ran three meters away, clapping and laughing, which is a typical example of not playing in the house for three days! Night Xi Chen raised his head, eyes directly at her, not angry but smile, suction clear big long legs step by step toward her, "I don''t know what you want to do, but you can now think, what I want to do!" The night''s only eyes dilate, constantly waving back, shaking the bell on the wrist. She coughed softly on purpose. "Coughing, I was just joking." "I''m serious... To punish you." The voice of yexichen falls. Night only turn around to run, speed up to run forward, but found that how to run in situ, because she has been night Xi Chen single hand hold, want to run also can''t run off! Night only immediately raised his hands, fingers open block in front of the face, backbone minutes away from home, "I admit it! I''m sorry! I''ll never dare again It''s the best way to admit one''s mistake. It''s not all three sentences. But this can''t let the night Xi Chen "calm down", he snorted a smile, picked eyebrow, "just admit a mistake, lack sincerity." The night only hastily opens a mouth, "I have sincerity very much!" "Where is sincerity?" "Then you bow your head again." The night only waved to him again. Can have the lesson of last time, night Xi Chen is not so leisurely bow head, still intentionally ask: "if I don''t?" "I''ll take care of that." Between words, she reaches out to hook the night Xi Chen''s head, at the same time, stand on tiptoe feet, accurately kiss in the corner of his mouth. Just the corners of the mouth, not the lips. "You provoked me." Night Xi Chen low voice a, is turn passive into active lean body to kiss. So big square people come and go, I do not know who is suddenly next to applause. Night only hide face in night Xi Chen''s bosom secretly to peep out, originally is just that little Lori with blond hair and blue eyes standing there, and that loving couple. The wife''s bouquet was missing two more, and little Lori had two more. Little Lori handed the rose to yexichen and said to yexichen in English, "handsome brother, you can give the rose to your beautiful sister. You will be happy." It''s someone else''s rose. How can they take it. At this time, the couple took the initiative to explain, "it seems that my daughter likes you very much. Today is the seventh anniversary of my marriage with my wife. I''d like to convey my happiness to those who are predestined. I wish you all the best." Since they are so sincere, they accept little Lori''s kindness, and then thank the happy family, "you look so sweet, I wish you a long life together." They had a seven-year itch and a happy family. Yexichen offers flowers to Buddha and presents roses to people around him. Night the only rose in the nose sniffed, suddenly heard the man in the ear said: "let''s go to the hotel." "This... This is too fast." The only reaction night gives is instant blush. Go to the hotel alone, do you want to do those things that make people blush and heartbeat? Although I have thought about it, I am really shy at this moment, and my face is red. Chapter 604 In the night when the only fantasy, suddenly knocked on the head. "What are you thinking?" "That... Is too hard to say." "The game machine for Qiao Yu is in the hotel. What do you think we are going to do?" The elegant voice of yexichen is just like water, which extinguishes the little fire in her heart. The night only stares big eyes, corners of the mouth curl, can''t hold a word. What! After all, it''s all her own excessive brain tonifying. Other people have no idea at all! It''s not normal. It''s not normal. According to Gong Qianli''s popular science knowledge, yexichen really likes her words. Why is she so calm? At that time, Gong Qianli also made fun of her for "moderation", but in fact, she almost never saw yexichen burning. Is night Xi Chen not interested in her? He looked down at himself, looked at his hand and touched his face again, thinking: I''m not bad, why don''t I move. "You''re in good shape, no doubt." "Really? Then why elder brother... "Say to general, night only immediately cover tight mouth. It was yexichen talking to her just now! Why should I suddenly tell her about her figure! "Brother, how can you say all these things? I''m so ashamed." "I''m just looking at your lack of self-confidence and encouraging you. But what do you want to say later? " The night Xi Chen asks intentionally, return or guess, "I guess you want to say, why elder brother is not moved?" "No, I didn''t think so!" Night only decisive erect "four" fingers, hair four. The night Xi Chen leans toward her, still intentionally control bass voice to ask: "really not?" Night only shook his head repeatedly, "absolutely not, how can I think of those messy things" "But little bell, your..." "I won''t listen, I won''t listen." She didn''t dare face up to such a shameful topic. The next moment night Xi Chen has put his hand on her head, insist just want to say continue to finish, "I want to say, your hair is in a mess." "I don''t know." I quickly touched my hair. There were some fluffy and convex places, but I felt something wrong when I touched it again. "My hairpin fell off." "It should have been lost when I ran just now." "Not happy." Small mouth pout very high, but also take advantage of coquetry, "to embrace." Night Xi Chen open arms happily. In the night, the only time to rush into his arms, the mobile phone ring sounds like an invisible barrier to separate the two people. The night only but connects the telephone, called: "grandfather." Here comes Joe chagon. Grandson and grandson said a few words, Qiao went straight to the theme, "Qiao Qiao, it''s time to come back." "..." she almost forgot that she was abroad, and her grandfather refused to allow her to stay abroad. They first go to the hotel to get things, and then yexichen takes her back to Qiao''s home. The two parted at home. "Brother, remember to call me when you get back to the hotel." "Good." Night only go to the door, Qiao Yu came to go the game machine. After the only night to change shoes into the door, heard Joe old greeting her, "Joe Joe, come here, I''ll introduce you to the guests." The night only obediently walked past, saw Qiao old pointed to a middle-aged man introduction, "this is Mr. Mohs, you can call him uncle MOH, he is grandfather''s best friend." "Hello, uncle Moses." Night only politely looked up at people''s eyes to speak, she saw Mozi''s appearance, unexpectedly some strange feeling. Chapter 605 The first time I saw Mozi, I had a feeling of deja vu. "Uncle Moses, are you Chinese, too?" "Yes, your uncle Moses has a bright future. Let him give you a big red envelope in the new year." Joe was full of praise for Moses. Since we are friends who forget our years, it seems that we have a deep friendship with Mr. Qiao in such a casual way. In this case, the only night is not so formal. This Mohist looks about forty years old. He is handsome and has a short beard on his face, but he doesn''t lose his courage. Dressed in a black coat, wearing a pair of bright shoes, the clothing is noble and elegant, with a good temperament, and exudes the charm of a middle-aged mature man. She was sure that she didn''t know any Mohist before, but Mohist gave her a feeling that she didn''t know who she was or who she was similar to. The only night in my heart to tell myself, maybe I think too much. "Mohist, you see, this is my granddaughter Joe, how about..." after introducing Mohist, he began to introduce Yeyu. When Mr. Qiao introduced Mo Si, his praise was like a torrent of water. Mr. nemesis also very generously handed out a red envelope. I''m sorry to take it. "Since you are Qiao''s granddaughter, I don''t take you as an outsider. This red envelope is a gift given by the elder to the younger. You can accept it with ease." Mohist''s advice is very common, but listening to his steady voice makes people feel that they can''t refuse. "Then JOJO will take it. Thank you, uncle Moses." "This girl is cute and sweet. You are lucky, old Joe." When Qiao heard that his granddaughter was praised by others, he was immediately happy. Two friends of different generations had a good talk. Night is the only smart time to leave, leaving room for two people to talk. She caught Qiao Yu and asked quietly, "do you know this uncle mohsi? He seems to have a good relationship with his grandfather. " "Of course, I do. My grandfather''s best friend." "Are you here to celebrate the Chinese New Year with your grandfather? No, everyone should be at home for the new year. Why do you come to Qiao''s "It''s said that I have business to do. I''ll drop by to visit my grandfather." "Oh, I see." "Why are you so curious about Uncle Moses? You can''t take a fancy to him "Qiao Yu, don''t talk nonsense." She usually doesn''t ask so many questions by one person, but maybe it''s the influence of Moses, that kind of unspeakable feeling. Who is similar to Qiao Yu said to her: "look at your thirst for knowledge so strong, I''ll tell you, in fact, there is a story about my grandfather''s understanding of Moses." "What story?" "Do you know why Pei Yichen is so loyal?" "He said it was because grandfather had saved his life." Bingo Qiao Yu snapped his fingers and continued: "because my grandfather''s kindness saved Pei Yichen''s life, Pei Yichen is willing to stay with my grandfather for ten years to repay his kindness, and the Mohist is said to be Pei Yichen''s original master." Night only bold guess "Pei assistant job hopping? So when Uncle Moses came to find someone, he accidentally made a friend with his grandfather? " "..." Qiao Yu coughed twice, "your imagination is very rich." Night only asked: "what''s the matter?" "It''s similar to what you said, but it''s not Pei Yichen''s job hopping. It''s like that Mozi treats Pei Yichen as a junior. He is very concerned about Pei Yichen. He occasionally comes to visit Pei Yichen, and later he gets to know his grandfather." Chapter 606 Speaking of Pei Yichen, he just passed by. "What are you talking about? I seem to hear you mention my name." "JOJO is curious about Uncle Moses. You just came to talk to her." Qiao Yu throws the matter to Pei Yichen, oneself turns head to enter the room to stir up the game machine that just received. Pei Yichen asked: "Miss, why are you interested in Mr. moose?" Night only frankly said his feelings, "in fact, I''m not interested, I just feel that seeing uncle Moses and who has a similar feeling." Originally thought that Pei Yichen could not understand, or felt confused like Qiao Yu, but did not want to, Pei Yichen asked her, "Miss, do you really think that?" "What? I don''t know how to describe it myself. Can you understand? " Pei Yichen touched the bridge of his nose. "It seems that he is still a little confused." "Assistant Pei, do you know what I mean? I mean, I really want to meet him, but I''m sure I don''t remember him. It''s just a kind of feeling, a kind of inexplicable feeling. " After a few words, she went around herself. "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Don''t worry too much, miss." "Yes, I think too much. No matter. I''ll go back to my room first." Night only one dynasty Pei Yi Chen waved. Pei Yichen nodded calmly. Pei Yichen frowned slightly when his only figure disappeared in sight. His face was not as relaxed as before. He really didn''t expect that the only thing he saw in the night was that he felt that way. Is what he guessed true Pei Yichen clenched his fist with one hand and hit the palm of the other hand. After careful consideration, he finally nodded his head, as if he had made a decision in his heart. When the conversation between Moses and Joe was over, Moses was sitting alone in the courtyard, and the cool wind came in all directions at night. Pei Yichen saw this scene, calmly went to say hello. "Mr. moose." Mosi looked up to see him coming and said, "Yi Chen, how are you doing?" Pei Yichen''s official response: "everything is OK. Mr. Lao is worried about it." Moses looked at him. "You left Mohism for six years on the ground of repaying kindness. Have you ever thought about going back?" Pei Yichen did not hesitate to reply: "Sir, the Qiao family is kind to me. Although Yichen has been working for others these years, he is very comfortable." When he said this, he had a natural look on his face, fluent language, no falsehood at all, all from the heart. Although he is also working for others, Qiao''s people treat him kindly and don''t force him to ask for anything, so he is satisfied as Pei''s assistant. When Moses heard his reply, he sighed coolly. "Your mother missed you so much that you didn''t want to go back and have a look?" "Sir, please forgive Yichen for saying something disrespectful. Since that woman betrayed me and my father and chose to be with my second master, I Pei Yichen never had a mother again!" This sentence aroused the memories of Mohist and Pei Yichen. Pei Yichen''s father was originally a confidant of Mozi. Mozi was kind to them. They all worked for Mozi and were loyal. Until one day, a scandal came to light. His mother got mixed up with the second master of Mohism. His father couldn''t stand the attack of betrayal, but his mother chose to fall into the arms of Mohist second master. From that moment on, Pei Yichen left Mohism. But Moses treated him and his father very well. Pei Yichen had a clear distinction between good and evil, and also respected Mohist. "Mr. Mo, excuse me for asking, there seems to be a crescent moon on your waist?" Chapter 607 Mo Si clenched his fist and raised it to his mouth. "Cough, why do you suddenly ask this question?" It''s embarrassing to be asked about the marks on your body. "Mr. dissatisfied, Yi Chen had seen a young man in his twenties with a crescent birthmark on his waist. I remembered that he seemed to have seen a crescent on his body. I was a little curious." Pei Yichen explained clearly, and MoSi said frankly, "I do have a crescent moon on my waist, which is also a birthmark the size of a thumb." Pei Yichen asked: "Sir, are you curious about who I''m talking about?" Mo Si shook his head and sighed, "ah, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, even if it''s the same birthmark, it''s nothing strange." "How could that be?" Pei Yichen nodded and said with a smile, "I suspected that the man was your long lost son." "That can''t be!" Mo Si did not hesitate to veto Pei Yichen''s guess. Moses had a point. "I''ve never been married. I don''t have children." Pei Yi Chen couldn''t refute what Mo Si said so firmly. Mohist is the Third Master of Mohist school. He is nearly 50 years old this year, but he has never married or kept any lovers. Although all the Mohists advised him to get married as soon as possible, and maybe have a child, Mohist firmly believed that he would rather be single for a lifetime if he didn''t meet the person he liked. Mohism had three brothers. Because of this, Mohism later left Mohism to Mohism. Pei Yichen''s heart is complex. Two people talked a few words again, Pei Yichen leaves first. Mosi was still sitting in the courtyard. After Pei Yichen left, he thought about what Pei Yichen had just said. A long lost son? How can He''s never close to women, only Only 20 years ago, that accident. Moses shakes his head to get rid of the meaningless thought in his heart. He doesn''t have a strong sense of cognition about his wife and children, because he always feels that he hasn''t met his destined wife, so it doesn''t matter to stay single. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the second day. This is the first day of the Spring Festival, new year''s day. Aunt Molly got up early in the morning and cooked dumplings for the whole family, including Pei Yichen and the guest Mozi. "Come on, I made dumplings myself. I hope I can get your appreciation." Foreigners don''t speak as implicitly as Chinese people, but jasmine''s forthrightness makes people feel very comfortable. After eating, everyone praised her for her wonderful work. A message suddenly pops up on the mobile phone next to you. Yezhi quietly takes the mobile phone to the bottom of the table, puts it on his lap and typing quickly. There was a smile on her face that could not be concealed. Qiao Yu sits beside her and naturally sees her little movements clearly. "Joe, eat first, don''t play with your cell phone." Qiao Yu a "good intention" remind, let everyone''s eyes to her direction. Seeing the expression on the night''s only face, I guess some Mr. Qiao deliberately reminded me twice. Night only put away the mobile phone, speed up to finish that bowl of dumplings. Put down the chopsticks, night only can''t bear to ask: "grandfather, I want to go out later, OK?" Joe is still uncomfortable, "can''t I say no, you will stay in peace?" A rhetorical question makes the night speechless. "Grandfather, my brother said to wait for me at the door." Hearing the night''s only words, Joe deliberately kept silent. Aunt Molly is kind enough to pave the steps for them. "Qiao Qiao, since your friend is here, just invite him in to eat hot dumplings and have a taste of aunt''s craft." Chapter 608 "Yes, call yexichen in, and I can ask him about the game machine." Qiao Yu now very welcome night Xi Chen, because game machine! Pei Yichen looks in the direction of Mo Si. If yexichen comes in People are still waiting for Joe to say something. But Joe still doesn''t want to see the night family. "Let''s go! "Let''s go!" Qiao said three words like a special amnesty order, the only smile at night, "thank you, Grandpa." Night only bite out of time, Qiao Yu quickly ran two steps to catch up with her, hold her, said: "your boyfriend is big brother level, game big brother, free to introduce me to him." The only night in a hurry, no matter what he said, he nodded, "don''t worry, no problem, I remember, next time I have time to say, next time ah." Push away Qiao Yu, night only can''t wait to run. Yexichen is waiting for her by the car. The night only looks at that new car, feel the heroic spirit of sigh night Xi Chen directly, "is this a new car? Brother, you are a local tyrant! " See her joyful appearance, night Xi Chen doesn''t hesitate, big square square of the car key up, "you want, give you?" Night only "Yo" a push away his hand, "no, no, I don''t like driving, I prefer to enjoy directly." Why do you have to do it yourself? Isn''t it good to sit and enjoy it? Of course! Good can''t be better! The night only sits on the new car, very happy gather together to night Xi Chen side to take a few photos, then send to with palace thousand glass their several good friends exclusive group, "go!" This is their private group. It''s not to show off their wealth, just to show their love! The single dog said that he was hurt by 10000 points, while nangongluo said that "Car... Brother... Car... I think..." Night Xi Chen this words although intermittently, but as a friend, they all understand! This car is very good, boss. This car is very good. I want to Nangongluo, who can''t walk when he sees a good car, has a special hobby of collecting cars. Night''s only rude recovery: the key is in my hand. Looking at this sentence, Nangong Luo immediately turned the spotlight, "the only sister, you see, I''m usually not bad for you, this..." A lot of words. The night only looked at Nangong Luo playing treasure in the group and snickered. With the car, they can go anywhere. On the way, the only thing that night talked about was seeing Moses yesterday. "Brother, I met an uncle yesterday. He and his grandfather are close friends, but they are curious. I have a special feeling when I see him." "I don''t want to hear from you that I like other men, regardless of age." "I don''t like him. I just feel like I know him when I see him." Night alone sitting at the back table, she looked forward from the back, just can see the side of night Xi Chen. He blurted out, "Oh, I really want to know why! From the side, brother, you are similar to Uncle Moses. " "Little bell, are you fat? How dare you compare me with an old man of Uncle level? " Night only quickly waved his hand to deny, "no, oh, I didn''t mean that, people tell the truth." "Hum." Night Xi Chen light hum a, don''t answer her topic. The night only then moved to the side next, the body leans forward, lies prone on the seat to stare at the night Xi Chen to see. Side Yan, really like ah. Chapter 609 Crazy play a day, night only at the door with night Xi Chen farewell, "good night brother." Moses is coming out of the room. The night only turn round of time see Mo Si, then stretched out a hand to say hello, "Mo Si uncle." So did Moses, Joe. "Is uncle Moses going out?" "I was on a business trip to visit my friends, so I should leave now." "Well, uncle Moses will come again when he''s free." There is no polite way to stay, she is polite, and she can''t make mistakes. When Mo Si stepped out of the door, he just saw Yexi Chen by the side of the car, and his eyes had been on the night''s only figure. In connection with the conversation this morning, Moses guessed that the young man was the only one who dated night. Although I don''t know why this young man doesn''t like Joe, I can tell from one or two eyes that the young man is not simple. If you are handsome and elegant, it will not be in the pool. Night only into the inner door when I found Pei Yichen standing outside, seeing off the direction of Mo Si left. The night only stood in front of him and raised his hand to him, "assistant Pei, you have a good relationship with Uncle Moses?" Pei Yichen truthfully replied, "Mr. moose used to be my father''s boss. He had known him since childhood, so he was familiar with him." Night only to understand, then nodded, "say, I finally opened last night''s doubts." Pei Yichen frowned, "what do you mean, miss?" "I said yesterday that I had a special feeling when I saw Uncle Moses. Now I know why." "Why?" "Because I found that uncle Mohs'' side face was similar to his brother''s side face. Although he was different in age, he had that feeling." Night only calmly say their feelings. Pei Yichen heard, slightly surprised, "Miss unexpectedly think so?" "Yes, don''t you think so?" After thinking about it, she added: "well, I think it''s because I''m too familiar with my brother." Pei Yichen''s fingers trembled slightly. He said as if joking: "if you say similar, it''s hard to be a father and son." "How can it be? Assistant Pei, you''re too good at joking. Although I don''t like night husband and wife, blood relationship can''t be separated." Night only completely did not put Pei Yichen''s words in mind, only as if he was a joke. But at that moment, Pei Yichen regretted that he didn''t firm his mind. Now that Moses is gone, he has nothing to prove their relationship. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One day later, yexichen will return home. Although he stayed in M country for only two days, his relatives are still in China. The night''s only hesitation with Qiao expressed his wish to follow yexichen to return home together. Of course, the name used to be spent with friends. With relatives this year, we can''t forget the friends who had accompanied her for many years. Night only know with emotion, move with reason, Qiao old pick not wrong place, also understand night only ten years of lack of family experience. Qiao finally agreed to return home. When she sent the news of her return home to the group, Gong Qianli excitedly said that she would pick up the plane. Off the plane, several friends finally get together. Two boys volunteered to take the suitcase, night only and Gong Qianli talking and laughing hand in hand together. Out of the airport location, the only night at random, afraid to glance aside, suddenly saw a slightly familiar man. "That person seems to be..." Uncle Moses Chapter 610 Joe didn''t tell her that Mexico was also from s city? No, Mr. Qiao said that Mohism is more powerful than the night family, but there is no Mohism among the most famous families in s city. It''s a coincidence to see Uncle Moses at the airport. Do you want to say hello? Night only in the heart of a small tangle. But on second thought, they are not very familiar with each other, but they will communicate with each other in Joe''s side. And now next to a group of friends, they used to say hello also trouble. "What are you looking at, Joe? Let''s go. " "It''s OK. Let''s go." The night only draws back the vision, no longer tube Mo Si this person. Gong Qianli was as enthusiastic as ever, pulling him from the south to the north, "Qiao Qiao, we haven''t talked well after we come back." Night only suddenly thought of that thing, "I heard you have turned back to participate in the national college entrance examination, right?" "Yes, that''s right." "Why do you come back when you are abroad?" "Ouch." When the only one asked this question that night, Gong Qianli turned her head and whispered in her ear, "I tell you quietly, it''s actually because of Gu Chengxi! I have a crush on him "Liuli you..." "Shh, don''t say it yet. I haven''t got it yet. I can''t say it." The only way to digest this sentence is to take a deep breath, two or three. She asked Gong Qianli, "does brother Nangong know that you like Gu Chengxi?" Gong Qianli shook his head straight, "he doesn''t know." "Aren''t you going to tell him?" "At present, I don''t plan to, because he is very jealous. He even eats his friends'' jealousy. I will blame him for valuing his friends." The night''s only eye blinked quickly, "are you sure you value color more than friends?" "Otherwise, that guy really went too far. He only allowed the state officials to set fire and not allowed the people to light the lights. I saw him talking and laughing with beautiful women about Feng Shui and said that I valued sex over friends." Love to make complaints about the Nangong glass, tulao, Luo Luo, these are the only friends that I want to show her. "You have never thought about the color glass, do you like your brother in Nangong brother?" "Of course, he must like me. I''m so cute. Don''t you all like me?" Gong Qianli patted her chest and showed great confidence. Night only shake head, emphasize emphatically, "is not this kind of like, is that kind of like, a man and a woman of that kind." I said, "Oh, it''s impossible. If he likes it, I would have said it for a long time. I''d better stay away as soon as possible, so as not to harm the world." Gong Qianli accidentally amplified the sound. The conversation between the two girls was actually heard by someone who wanted to. Originally with night Xi Chen side by side walk of South Temple Luo to back two steps. "Boss, go ahead and get out of the way!" He has been smiling, completely covering up his inner feelings. Night only express hint can''t let Gong Qianli change his mind. Gong Qianli expressed the meaning that: I can''t like Nangong Luo. If Nangong Luo is a man and woman to me, I have to stay away from him as soon as possible, so as not to delay him and waste his feelings. The night only reminds a way, also have nothing to say finally, "you are really... I don''t know how to say you." Gong Qianli didn''t care much. "That don''t say, Qiao Qiao, you and Chen elder brother this period of time sweet honey, what hair what special matter?" "No Gong Qianli keeps asking questions. The only thing that night says is three words, which makes Gong Qianli change her face in an instant. Chapter 611 "Physiological period." When the only one said these three words that night, the one next to him lost his smile. "Do you want such bad luck?" Gong Qianli''s exaggerated performance was as vivid as if he had lost 1.8 million yuan. Night only with a smile, she won''t tell Gong Qianli, in fact, he was also excessive brain, but soon "aunt" report, remind her not to do bad things. Now she has reason to laugh at Gong Qianli, "Oh, Liuli, what are you thinking all day long about with your dirty things?" Gong Qianli said frankly, "I just want to know when you can eat meat." "Do you think I''m more anxious?" "See Chen elder brother is abstinence department, lift him to calculate your ability. When he likes you, you can''t beat him, that''s your incompetence. " Gong Qianli''s face was determined. The only time the night was speechless, "..." Suddenly I was despised. "When you say something about me, you''re right. You can''t understand your feelings." Night''s only unwilling counterattack. But Gong Qianli vowed: "make it clear, I''m starting to take care of the west of the city now. You can help me more in the future." "Is that really the case?" Good dilemma, she should stand in the side of Nangong Luo, but if Gong Qianli really likes Gu Chengxi, she has no reason not to support her friend''s choice. But Gong Qianli did not hesitate to make a choice, "of course! I know that brother Chen and Gu Chengxi have a good relationship. You must help me. " "Alas..." Gu Chengxi is also invited to the new year''s party, as well as his brother Gu Li. Gu Li is no longer a little Zhengtai, but a tall sunny boy with red hair dyed millet. Gu Chengxi''s ice face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, exudes the breath of strangers. Yewei has always had a delicate relationship with him, but he played well with Gu Li. Seeing Gu Li playing games in the west of Gu City, Gong qianlila quietly issued an instruction, "go and lead Gu Li away." "Why?" The night only knows and asks. Gong Qianli is full of fighting spirit, "I''m going out." No way, can only according to the palace thousand Glass said to find an excuse to call Gu Li over, and palace thousand glass sat on the position of Gu Li. Gu Li pointed to his position, "sister Liuli..." Night only hastened to pull him away, "don''t shout, she deliberately." "Only sister, do you mean sister Liuli likes my brother?" "I want to be with you, but I don''t know much about it yet." "Of course, I''m the one with the highest EQ in our class!" Speaking of this, Gu Li quietly asked in the night''s only ear: "only sister, is the adult gift I gave you very practical? Did you use it? How do you feel? " "Dong!" Mercilessly reward Gu Li a fist, "don''t mind so many children." Besides, Gong Qianli sits next to Gu Chengxi. The waiter happened to bring drinks and put them on the table where they were sitting. But when I went to gongqianli, I needed some water. Suddenly, the waiter kicked something at his feet. For a moment, his hand slipped and the tray overturned. At the critical moment, Gu Chengxi takes Gong Qianli to his side. At the last moment, the waiter grabbed the tray and spilled the drink from the glass on the floor. Gong Qianli is lying on Gu Chengxi''s leg. This picture seems to be frozen Chapter 612 Close contact, she almost feel unable to breathe! "How much longer do you want to lie on me?" Until the cold voice reminded her, Gong Qianli immediately turned over. "Thank you, Dr. Gu. You helped me again." Since the last time I changed my name to Dr. Gu, Gong Qianli felt that the word "Dr. Gu" was more interesting than "brother Gu". It seems that every time, she can accurately fall in Gu Chengxi''s arms. No, every time Gu Chengxi takes the initiative to help! When I think about it, I feel closer to my goal. Gong Qianli tidied up his clothes and looked at Gu Chengxi with one hand. "Dr. Gu, do you think we are very predestined? Every time you can save me at the most critical moment. " This kind of topic is very emotional. Anyone with high EQ or some other thoughts will take up the topic, but Gu Chengxi said: "next time I can turn a blind eye." It''s a typical example of being single by ability! Gong Qianli likes the cold tone of his abstinence system. The more Gu Chengxi keeps away, the more she wants to conquer. "Don''t, don''t, if you turn a blind eye to it, I will suffer." Gu Chengxi did not answer. As soon as Nangong Luo stepped into the room, he saw Gong Qianli next to Gu Chengxi, and he was talking to Gu Chengxi. But Gu Chengxi was silent and almost ignored her. But Gong Qianli was not discouraged. Instead, she became more frustrated and more brave. She said, "just by looking at the face of Gu Chengxi, it''s a pleasant picture." Nangongluo didn''t say hello to them and sat alone. He took his cell phone and Gu Li Kaihei, but he couldn''t help looking at Gong Qianli from time to time. Gu Li was fighting fiercely beside him. "Brother Luo, someone is coming from the opposite side. Please help me. I haven''t developed yet!" Gu Li asked for help, but he didn''t get a response. He just watched his game characters lying on the ground. ¡°over¡­¡­¡± Gu Li stood up, looked down at Nangong Luo''s action, and found that he killed the enemy one by one with both hands. "Rogo, 666." So awesome teammates, Gu Li joined the new round of fighting. I played a game and pushed the tower smoothly. Gu Li cheered with joy, but Nangong Luo lost his cell phone. Don''t get me wrong, he just dropped his cell phone on the seat next to him. "What''s the matter with you, Rogo? We''ve won. Let''s play another game." "Children play by themselves, don''t indulge in games." Gu Li make complaints about himself, and opens his own new situation. He also does not forget Tucao two sentences: "I do not understand your adults." "What do you think of my brother and sister Liuli? Is it a good match? " "Match? What''s wrong with your eyes? " Nangong Luos turns into a poisonous tongue. Several friends came next to her. As soon as they saw Gong Qianli, they joked about how she didn''t stay with Nangong Luo. Gong Qianli explains that he doesn''t care about Nangong Luo, but others laugh. But Gong Qianli came to them and called Nangong Luo directly. "Nangong Luo, I told them that we had nothing to do with each other. They still don''t believe me. Tell them." "What do you want me to say?" "Let''s say we are just serious friends, friendship, friendship is not love. You just told them to stop making fun of us. I can''t fall in love well. " Nangongluo was silent. Gong Qianli picked up his hand with one hand, "come on, say it quickly. I''ll see if they dare to make fun of us in the future." Chapter 613 They are recognized as a pair, but Gong Qianli is not willing to admit, but also let Nangong Luo testify for her. "Nangongluo, please tell me that we are just friends. There is no other development." When nangongluo didn''t speak, those friends agreed that it was just the girl who was shy. "Miss Gong, it''s not bad for you to be with Nangong Luo. Why deny it?" "Nangongluo! You see, you give them another chance to tease. " Gong Qianli asked again and again, as if to be angry. Before she was worried, nangongluo finally stood up to testify at her request, "well, Liuli and I are friends. You just take care of your own affairs!" Both deny, the people who coax also have no mind to tease. Gong Li Li went to south gong Luo shoulder to take two shots, "Luo, is my friend, awesome!" "This kind of small things you are unfair, but also trouble this little, you have to know that this little appearance fee is very expensive." "It hurts to talk about money. When it comes to me, I''ll give you a big red envelope." They stood together and murmured. Gong Qianli turns around and finds that the position next to Gu Chengxi is occupied. Gong Qianli pulls Nangong Luo''s arm and shakes it. "Luo, do me a favor." Before she said what she wanted, I could guess the direction of her eyes. "Enough is enough." Nangongluo expressed his unwillingness. But they often talk like this, Gong Qianli just takes his words as a joke, "Tut, is it a brother, is it a brother? Just help me to get the people around Gu Chengxi away. I finally got close to Dr. Gu. I can''t just waste it! " "No Nangongluo retreats, sits down directly, leans on the chair and raises his mobile phone. Gong Qianli blinked at him, and was asked to lie beside the chair, "please, Luo." Nangongluo sighed deeply. He stood up and went straight to the west of Gu Cheng. He didn''t know what he said to the man beside Gu Cheng, so he followed Nangong Luo. Gong Qianli gets what he wants and goes to the west side of Gu Cheng. The only night that came in from the outside happened to see this scene. She was shocked: Nangong Luo actually helped Gong Qianli fight for opportunities. Are these two people really pure friends instead of what she thought they liked? Thinking of this, night only shook his head, as did not see. The party with a lot of people is very lively. Gong Qianli and Nangong Luona have failed. The sharp eyed people take aim at yexichen and yeonly. Seeing the ring on the night''s only hand, the wise man asked, and the relationship between them was exposed. However, the young people who can come to this party all understand the rules of the circle, and they will not say anything that is not open to the public. Knowing that they were successful, everyone began to persuade them to drink. There is night Xi Chen in, night only nature can''t drink. However, when it comes to yexichen, Nangong Luo and others who know the truth try their best to stop it, and there is no trouble. Wine after three rounds, night Xi Chen with night only quietly exit. "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?" "I''m going to visit my parents." "I''ll go with you." "Good!" Thinking of going to the cemetery early tomorrow morning to worship my parents, I got up early and bought incense, fruit and flowers. Night only know, when she indulged in their own forget hate to live in ordinary days, really happy. But, appears in the mother grave side''s night cold day to be so inconvenient! Chapter 614 Beside Hua Qianhui''s grave, there are fruits and flowers brought by the cold night. The only silent night to take all these things. "Xiao, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, yehantian is extremely dissatisfied with her behavior. If it is not for the fact that she is Hua Qianhui''s daughter and here is Hua Qianhui''s tomb, yehantian may turn over on the spot! Night only face, gas field also don''t lose to him, "night sir, please leave here, my Qiao family don''t welcome you." "I just came to see your mother," he said "My mother won''t welcome you as a villain!" "Presumptuous!" As soon as his temper came up, he almost slapped her. Can night only also won''t let oneself suffer, she can completely and steadily catch night cold day force to wave down of hand, but finally night cold day still can''t fan that slap. Probably because, "your eyes are just like your mother." The cold night is missing another person through her eyes. The only night without hesitation to open his eyes. "My mother doesn''t want to see hypocritical villains. You are not welcome here. Let''s go!" When she thought of those things, she only had endless hatred for the cold night! "Little girl, you don''t know how to be proper. Even if you forget the kindness of these people, you should call me uncle according to your seniority. As an elder, I can wake up and worship your parents. When you are young, where are you qualified to say these words to me? " Hearing the feeling of pretending righteous words in the cold night, the only one in the night was furious, "qualification? I''m their only daughter! And you, on a cold night, you did harm to my parents, but you didn''t mean to come to worship them? " "Take your things away. I don''t want to make trouble in front of my mother''s tombstone." Night is the only iron heart, not night cold days bring things on Hua Qianhui''s tombstone. In the cold night, he felt that he had lost face, but he did not dare to lay hands on Hua Qianhui''s only daughter in front of Hua Qianhui''s grave. Finally, he had to give up. Night cold days with anger left. Night only knelt down in front of his parents'' grave to worship three times. "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, it''s Xiaoyu who came late to let you see the man who is in the way of the eyes." "But please rest assured that in a short time, I will personally send you to prison on a cold night to comfort your spirit in heaven!" Light the incense with your own hands and put it in front of your parents'' grave. The only night in front of their parents made an oath, or as if warning themselves, absolutely not softhearted. But she also has compassion. "The most embarrassing thing is yexichen''s identity. When I know that yehantian is the murderer who killed you, I hate yehantian and everyone in the night family. But... But I don''t know whether what Li Mo''er said is true or not. " The reason why she doesn''t blame yexichen for these things is that she can clearly distinguish them without yexichen''s participation. But then Up to now, she dare not directly ask yexichen if she knows the dirty things that yehantian did, and deliberately block revenge, hide so far! Night Xi Chen was originally with her, but she did not let night Xi Chen come together. She doesn''t want her parents to see the night people again until the matter is settled! Night only stand in front of the tombstone, said some missing words, and about their own feelings. Finally, she sighed: "if only you were not the son of the night family." Chapter 615 Night Xi Chen can''t be the child of night family, her guess is simply fantastic. Night lady so love his son, and so like the night cold day that incompetent husband, can''t be false. The night only shakes his head to get rid of those unreasonable thoughts in his mind. Because before with night Xi Chen boring casual chat words. At that time, she said, "if only you were not a night person." Because then she won''t have to worry. But yexichen listened to that sentence and thought about more things. "If I were not yexichen, maybe our destiny would be all different. For example, I might not appear beside you in my childhood." They met because of their parents. If he was not yexichen, maybe the only person yexichen knew at the beginning would be another person. In contrast, he would rather bear more heavy feelings than lose the time when he met her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The new year is not over, and the night''s enthusiasm for the festival has faded. She missed those days abroad, and now she is on the plane to m country. Because she had promised to Qiao that she would go to m country to accompany the old man for a few days after the first and second day of junior high school in ounei. And this time, she has business to discuss with Joe. "Grandfather, can you lend me a sum of money, and a few reliable people?" Night the only heart with things, this time in the past, soon find a relatively suitable time to ask with Joe. She needs a sum of money and two or three capable people! Joe asked why. She then answered: with Joe night to night family revenge related. On hearing this, Joe was more excited than the only one in the night. "Joe, if you want to take revenge at night, just say what you need, and grandpa will do his best to help you." Because that was Mrs. Qiao''s wish before she died, so he wanted to complete it. If he is the only one who wants to win tonight, he is naturally willing to help. Of the three people who killed her father in a car accident, only Zhao Qing lived more than ten years. Now Zhao Qing is killed as soon as he appears, and the witness seems to be broken. Night only thought, she also thought of a person! Although she was reluctant to recall the embarrassing memories in her memory, she clearly remembered that the two people who insulted her mother were arrested, and another uncle, Anan, who helped their mother and daughter during the crisis. Anan helped her mother and got a reward. Later, I didn''t see that uncle again. She didn''t remember it until the last minute. But only know a nickname called "Anan", even the name is not, want to find a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But you know, in this world, money can make the devil push the mill. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Although there is no need for brave men, it''s easy to say anything if you have money! On the third day of the order, Pei told her that there was news! Pei Yichen has returned to China with her and continues to play the role of loyal servant, staying with her and working for her. Night only with Pei Yichen two people according to the address of the newspaper found a small house in the suburbs. The ground is not very busy, but the environment is good. When yewei and Pei Yichen went in, they saw a middle-aged man with gray hair. Now it has been more than ten years, and I''m not sure what attitude I should take to face this man. "Uncle Anan?" Chapter 616 The man with a little gray hair gradually raised his head. His eyes seemed to be cloudy. "Excuse me, is your name Anan?" "I''m Anan. Who are you?" When Anan saw that they were dressed in bright and beautiful clothes, such people suddenly found themselves by name. Anyone would be confused. "Uncle Anan, relax. We just want to ask you something." "I know something about an old man who''s half buried in the earth. You can go." Anan did not pursue their identity, and regarded himself as an old man to remind them of their age. At the same time, he refused them thousands of miles away. But now that I have found this man, I am very happy. "Uncle Anan, please take it easy. I''ve come to you just to prove something to you." "I said, I don''t know about you young people. Let''s go." Anan''s reaction was unexpected. In the only vague impression left in the night, since Anan came forward to save her mother, this person can''t be a bad person. "Uncle Anan, do you remember saving a woman and a little girl outside a cemetery more than ten years ago?" Night the only thing directly to pick out at the beginning of the matter. Seeing that Anan didn''t answer, she continued: "although the results at that time were not satisfactory, uncle Anan, your kind help is unforgettable." Night only words, let a Nan some Zheng Leng. He seems to be thinking about something, that serious look people dare not disturb. Pei Yichen, who doesn''t know what happened at the beginning, can''t feel it. He reaches out his finger and points night''s only shoulder as a hint. Night''s only turn makes a silent gesture to Pei Yichen. In fact, the only time I saw this Anan that night, I felt a little strange. It is clear that he was a young man at the beginning, and he was only in his forties according to his age. Why Why is the hair a little white and the face full of vicissitudes? "Uncle Anan, please think about it seriously. Do you remember those things? I''m the little girl. I came to you to thank you. " Hearing the night''s only clear identity, Anan''s hand finally moved. Anan stands up and stares at the night only for a few eyes, and finally nods to her three times. What''s this? "Uncle Anan, do you mean that you still remember me, and you admit that you saved a lot of things for mother and daughter in the cemetery? Under the night''s only hope, Anan nodded again. "Uncle Anan, I''m glad you can admit these things to me." The only one in the night has uncontrollable joy. For so many years, only Anan was found by her. And this Anan is her benefactor. Anan raised his finger to the water cup on the table, and the only flexible person in the night added a cup of tea to him. At the moment, Anan finally said: "you are the little girl at the beginning, you come to me, want to know about the original thing?" The night only hesitated a little, then confessed his purpose, "indeed, uncle Anan, can you tell me, why did you appear in that remote cemetery at the beginning?" The cemetery is a place far away from people''s life. At the beginning, there were two drunkards. They thought they were Vagabonds. When they got to that place, they wanted to harm others and themselves. But now think about it, tramps even have money to drink and make trouble? "At the beginning, you were instructed, right?" Chapter 617 Anan looked at the only pair of clear and bright eyes in the night and nodded difficultly. "I see your dress and bearing. It seems you''ve had a good time these years." It''s a lucky child to lose both parents and still have such status. Anan thought so, and no longer hid the things he knew at the beginning. "If you want to know anything, just ask. Since you find me, I''m too lazy to deal with others. I like to be direct." As soon as Anan opened the topic, he stopped hiding. Night the only joy of looking back with Pei Yichen, nodded to each other, and then looked to Anan, began to ask. "Was it someone who told you to do things? If so, who is that person? " The only first question of the night is so sharp and direct, which is also appreciated. Anan, in accordance with his promise, seriously told the truth about the problem, "it was someone who asked our brother to do something, but it wasn''t me who contacted him, so we didn''t know who the man was." The night only took a deep breath and looked a little nervous. Because she was very curious to know, "well, that person asked you to do something, is to let you... Harm my mother? Or to kill our mother and daughter? " "No!" Anan firmly denied, "the boss who gave us the money just let us pretend to fight against your mother, and didn''t say it would kill you." "Pretend? Since it''s pretending, why does it end up out of control? " "The gold owner suddenly turned back and said he would cancel the deal. My brother was so angry that he wanted to do something more ruthlessly and threaten him, but he didn''t expect to do it in a fake way to harm others and himself! " When Anan mentioned this matter, there was an imperceptible anger in his eyes. Night only feel, Anan and the two dead tramps should have some friendship. But at the beginning, the two people who violated her mother were pressured by the night family power to the police station, and lived an inhuman life in prison. As a result, they could not bear it and committed suicide. But now I think there may be something else in it. "I''m really sorry for what you did to your mother, but at that time they were paralyzed by alcohol and lost tens of thousands of yuan of orders, which made them lose their senses," Anan said "That''s not their reason for doing bad things! My mother is so kind, but she''s your victim. " Night only in the mind of grievance and not reconciled, few people hear, see. "I don''t deny that it was their own fault. I just feel that it''s unfair to let the person who really has a bad mind run away." "I know... Uncle Anan, you didn''t say anything at that time. In fact, you didn''t dare to say it. You had to pretend to be confused to seek peace, right?" "You''re right. I''m timid, so I finally chose to escape." So he "escaped" alone, took the branch funds given by the night family to thank him, went to other places, wandered abroad for several years and came back. "Maybe it''s because I wanted to do something bad, but now I can''t even see it." "I have been looking for the truth of that year. I want to avenge my mother. Uncle Anan, can you come forward to testify for us?" p£º How old was she when her parents had an accident£¨ The first person who answers correctly is 100 book coins, and then choose one person to give 100 book coins.) Answers to questions must be posted separately in the book review area, for example: [rush to answer] XXX (rush to answer) XXX Chapter 618 "Sorry, I don''t want to." "Why? Since you are willing to tell us these things, why don''t you testify? " "To put it in a bad way, my life is cheap. I''d rather muddle along and live, and I want to save my life." "Uncle Anan, what are you afraid of? I am not the little girl who had nothing at the beginning. As long as you are willing to testify for me, I will let you protect your safety. After the success, there will be an objective reward, which can at least make you live a carefree life for the rest of your life. " Night only also don''t tangle with him, very direct throw out the answer. She should have given thanks to Anan. If Anan could help her this time, she should have given her a reward. At the moment, yewei and Pei Yichen both raise their ears at the same time, ready to hear Anan''s promise. But When Anan was silent for a moment, the response to them was... No! "Sorry, I''m tired. I just want to live in peace." It means that even if you give him money, you don''t want to "show up" to do those troublesome things. I don''t understand. Anan is very kind-hearted. Why is it so difficult to ask him to do things! Night only know with one mind, for Anan this kind of person can''t force, had to take Pei Yichen to leave. "It''s a waste of time to come back to nothing," Pei said "It''s impossible to come back in vain... At least we''ve confirmed a lot from him." "What''s the lady going to do next?" "Wait!" When Anan is willing to testify. "You''d better find someone to watch Anan from now on." "OK, I''ll send someone over and let him report on Anan at any time." "No, no, No Night only repeatedly denied that "I let people look, not to pay attention to him all the time, but we can find him, others can." The voice falls, Pei Yichen second understood. If they don''t come looking for someone, others won''t go looking for someone on purpose. But now, in case other people attack Anan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª From that day on, yedU almost ran to Anan every day. I used to talk with him and listen to Anan''s gossip. For example, he knows that Anan is really only in his 40s, but he failed to do business in his early years. Now he has opened a small shop to earn enough money to live. He experienced too many things, too hard, will be early hair, looks older than most people. A few days later, the relationship between them is closer, but Anan still has no idea. As a result, the only night left others in the cold, including yexichen. Night Xi Chen know night only in looking for things, also know night only recent situation, but night only don''t want to let him know. Night only did not confess to him again. They haven''t spoken well for several days. Pei Yichen is happy to see its success, has been to night only brainwashing, "is should be far away from the night family, otherwise they want to stop us to find out the truth." Pei Yichen instilled these ideas into her, which are very technical and will not make people bored. Night''s only hope has been more than once, "if he is not a night home." Pei Yichen pretended not to hear. Night only soliloquy, and asked Pei Yichen''s feeling, "you say, like night cold day that kind of sinister villain, how can there be Chen brother in such excellent and affectionate son?" Chapter 619 "Then if yexichen is not the son of yehantian?" "Just think about it. There are so many coincidences and accidents in the world." Night is still the only Pei Yichen''s words as a joke, a smile. Such selfish people as the two couples of the night family are lucky to have such a good son. Today night, the only fruit and high-class tonic medicine were sent to Anan. Anan refused to accept the gift at the beginning, but under the only insistence of Ye, Anan was too lazy to refuse, so he said, "OK, you rich people spend money freely, depending on your mood. Since you have to give it, I''ll take advantage of it." Anan failed to start a business these years. He only relied on selling things to maintain his ordinary life. Now he is alone and free. "I said, Miss Joe, why do you have to ask me to testify after all these years. You should have found your enemy. Now you have an extraordinary identity. Is it like taking something out of the bag to get revenge? " "At this time, it''s not that. Uncle Anan, you are an indispensable witness." "I''m sorry, Miss Joe. You''d better not waste your time on me. What I decide will not change." "Since uncle Anan was able to help, I firmly believe that you are not a cruel man." Night only takes him to advance and retreat politely, although has the matter to request, but will not press, lets the human be bored. But just now there are some less obvious results, and the G city is facing the start of school. The night is only a little worried. In fact, not only to seek Anan to testify, but also other things have been pressing ahead. If she goes to G City, there will be a lot of inconvenience. What a worry! But no matter how worried or unwilling, the time for the beginning of the school will come as scheduled. She was in the second half of her freshman year, but for yexichen, it was the last half of her graduation. All the senior students left the school for internship or job hunting, and even the dormitories of the school have been empty. Seeing off the legend of a generation, some people in the school are still regretting, "there will be no male god in the future." Yexichen, who has a high face value and good ability, is the object of YY. In particular, when he is single, he absolutely does not play with any girls and becomes the best boyfriend in the hearts of girls. A few girls chatting, suddenly someone stood up and pointed to the distance, "Hey, look over there... Is that boy yexichen?" Hearing the name, everyone looked back at her fingers. "It seems so." Students with poor eyesight and no glasses only see a few shadows in the original place, all in the form of fuzzy mosaic. Poor eyesight of a face muddled force, "I can''t see, ah, how the night students appear in the school? Don''t you need to sign up for your senior year The student with good eyesight was surprised to cover the corner of his mouth with his hands, "my God, it''s yexichen, that''s right! But have I lost my eye? The girl standing next to yexichen is... Qiao Yu? " "Let''s go and have a look." It''s normal to see men and women in pairs in college. But in this university, I see yexichen and Qiao are very close to each other, walking together is a problem! What''s more, why is yexichen, their noble male god, carrying a pink suitcase in his hand? Still talking to Qiao Yu, looking very gentle? "Come on, take a picture." "Big deal!" Did the senior fall in love with his sister? Chapter 620 "If you want to come back tonight, call me and I''ll pick you up." After a gentle talk, she gently touched her head. The action of drowning is very shocking to passers-by! "Yes, I see." Until the girls dormitory downstairs, night only put his pink suitcase from night Xi Chen hand back. Some melon eaters have been following them all the way from the school gate! As a qualified gourd eater, it is impossible to have no photos and videos. Soon, their photos were posted in the campus bar, becoming the most lively campus news at the beginning of the year. These people listed yexichen and the only thing that happened before. The "car accident" at the school gate, the drowning and being rescued in the swimming pool, and so on All these things add up to a mountain of solid evidence, OK? The only time I came back to my bedroom, I saw that the other three had already come. It''s nice to see my roommate after a month''s winter vacation. Xia Xueyun started recording the opening video again. He thought it was live, but he heard Xia Xueyun say, "I''m making a video with my boyfriend." Xia Yun has another boyfriend She can''t change her boyfriend very fast, but the shelf life is not long. I still remember when I first met her, Xia quyun took her boyfriend to have dinner with the people in the dormitory. At that time, I thought Xia quyun was a man of vanity. But after a long time, I know that vanity can be tolerated as long as it is harmless. After all, no one is perfect. Xia Yun''s new boyfriend is a rich second generation. They have been dating for only half a month, and now they are in love. Just heard Xia Yun talking to her boyfriend about the beginning of school, suddenly she burst into a cheering in her bedroom, "ah, my God sent me a message!" "Are you a God? Han Xingye? " "Yes, yes! He sent a message that at the beginning of the new semester, we should refuel Han Xingye sends a message to encourage Xia Jueyun, who can hang up her boyfriend''s video minute by minute in order to chat with the male god. Night only really don''t understand, why summer cloud can go to like so many people. "You hang up your boyfriend''s video for the sake of God, which means God is more important than your boyfriend?" "Of course, how can we compare the two? Boyfriends are all gone, playing and changing. Only the God of man can express my firm belief with his consistent support." Xia Yun has his own set of principles when he talks, but they can''t refute it. "Does your God know about your love affair?" "I don''t know." "Then you didn''t reveal it when you were chatting with the male god?" "Why let the God of men know such unimportant things." It doesn''t matter It''s really a minute of silence for Xia yunyun''s boyfriend. As a male ticket, it''s "unimportant" to his girlfriend. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xia Yun suddenly fuzhangxiao, "male god also sent me a joke! I''ll read it to you "My friend has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. After he came out of the martial arts school, he was cheated into biography marketing. He has poor eloquence, zero performance, and is very good at eating. He can''t drive away because no one can beat him. A few months later, everyone else is thin, and he is strong. " "Guess what?" Chapter 621 "One night, the whole organization took advantage of his deep sleep and left him alone." After the joke, she couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really interesting. It seems that Han Xingye is right for you." "Then how can you say it''s a male god?" The only thing in the night is a smile. I''ve heard it. Luo Yuxi said: "in this society, beauty is justice. As long as you have high beauty, what you say and do is right." Even if it is wrong, others will see you in the United States on the share of tolerance you. After all, most people are visual creatures. Xia Yun hummed twice, "you''re right, beauty is justice, so some people should lose weight, don''t eat more than pigs all day." "Xia Xiaoyun, if you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb." Luo Yuxi immediately picked up the little monkey puppet beside her pillow and threw it. Roommates have their own characteristics, although not completely harmonious, but a little noisy also harmless. After such a long time, night only also basically put Luo Yuxi in the game things behind, peacetime get along with or no problem. Two people fight noisily, only cold as snow, or as always silent. If you don''t pay attention, you can hardly feel her existence. Leng Ruxue answers the phone and goes out again. Usually, if Xia yunyun goes out, she says hello in her bedroom. If anyone wants to go out with her, even if she doesn''t, she will be happy to report the address. Leng Ruxue never tells her roommates where to go or what to do, and they have formed the habit of not asking. Originally these are very natural things. But something unexpected happened. Night only once again ran into Leng Ruxue walking with a middle-aged man, and with her good memory and the characteristics of that middle-aged man, night only recognized that it was Leng Ruxue''s former gold owner, Li Jianguo. This night, the only one will not endure. She and Leng Ruxue have already reached a contract, but Leng Ruxue''s value is just about to be reflected. How can she let her destroy her own value? Night only then took a picture with a mobile phone, and called Leng Ruxue away. When she saw the cold and hungry, she asked, "Why are you still meeting that man?" Cold as snow, surprised by this, "did you see it all?" Night only mouth corner a pull, "yes, saw, clear and clear!" Cold as snow quickly waved his hand, "things are not what you think." "What''s the reason for lack of money this time?" "No, it''s not lack of money." Night only hands, nod, give her a chance to let her say: "if you want to explain, then say the point." Leng Ruxue bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I know I broke the agreement with you, but I''m also controlled by others." heteronomy? Although her mother, who was dependent on her, was treated, she also died because of long-term suffering. She should be free from worries. "Now the biggest creditor is me. Do you need me to remind you of the original agreement?" "You don''t know anything at all. Li Jianguo has my picture there." "What did you say?" Leng Ruxue suddenly covered her head and squatted on the ground, "he took many large-scale photos of me. He said that if I dare to see and refuse to meet him, he will send my photos to the Internet, and then everything will be destroyed!" Chapter 622 "Is that true? So what did he come to you for? " "He''s broke. I''m going to give him ten thousand dollars for a photo." Cold as snow, holding the hair feebly, sorrowful. "And you?" "I don''t know what to do. He''s like a vampire trying to drain me. I don''t know what to do." Leng Ruxue shakes her head, because she knows that it is a bottomless cave. At night, the only feeling in my heart was a cool air passing by, "ten thousand yuan for a photo! Why didn''t he blackmail! " Leng Ruxue and Li Jianguo have been together for quite a long time. Who knows how many embarrassing photos people with special hobbies like Li Jianguo will leave! Night only understood, "so you just met him because he asked you for money, did you give it?" Cold as snow but shake head, "where do I take the money." She still lives on tuition free and part-time jobs. How can she afford it? What''s more, Li Jianguo is used to spending money lavishly. If he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, he will get ten thousand yuan! "Reasonably speaking, he should know your father''s financial situation. He even came to you for money. It seems that he is desperate." After careful consideration, he thought of another question, "since you didn''t give up the money, he won''t let you go easily. What did you do?" "He..." as cold as snow. The night''s only eyes were fixed on her. Cold as snow lowered his head, voice is also very weak, "he let me go to the red light district to meet..." "Ha? This man is crazy Night only can''t believe, how can have so shameless person, unexpectedly put forward this kind of request. Leng Ruxue has already finished with him. She is not related to him and has no emotional involvement. It''s a good idea to let a college student go to that place to receive guests and make money! "Sometimes I just want to die, even better, it''s white! Anyway, I have no relatives in this world, and I don''t know why I live. " Cold as snow, the more I think about it, the more I despair about the world. She has no relatives, her life is hard, and she is blackmailed by such disgusting and shameless people, so she has no courage to live. The night only perceives her state of mind change, also already understood her involuntarily. "Many people don''t know why they live in this world, but they still work hard to live. Noble life is life, ordinary life is life, you have not paid off the debt, how can you free at will The night only tone slowly told her two words of truth, and then stretched out his hand, "stand up, as long as you put your mind right, we can discuss other things slowly." Listen to her firm tone, cold as snow, slightly look up, see the girl bathed in the warm sun, as if the whole body is emitting a soft light. The kind voice is full of appeal, so she can''t help but want to be convinced and reach out to touch the wisp of warmth. "You mean, are you still willing to help me?" The night only droops the eye, did not give the answer directly. "Don''t rely on others for everything, you should believe in yourself," she said Cold as snow, the eyes flashed loss, "my own? Don''t be kidding "I''m not talking about you taking the money to deal with yourself. Have you ever thought that the things you have experienced and the people you know are all your wealth "Don''t think I don''t know. On the first day of school, my elder martial brother sent you." Chapter 623 It''s as cold as snow. Only night knows about being threatened. There are only two ways to solve the problem: one is to buy out the photos with money, the other is to solve the problem with violence. "No, if he wants money, he will keep it, and if he knows that I have money to take out, he doesn''t know how many ways to deal with it." "What about violence?" "Not either. If the dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall. Now he is bankrupt, and his wife has been run away with him. If he is in a hurry, what will he do if he sends out the photos directly? " "Neither can this nor that. What do you say?" "I... I don''t know." When she objected, she said things in a reasonable way, but if she was really asked to give advice, she really didn''t have a clue. "Not everyone feels like you that you can''t live without your family and money. Some people are greedy in nature, especially... Greedy for life and afraid of death!" Leng Ruxue felt reasonable after listening to her words. She hesitated a little and couldn''t say anything to refute, "this..." "If you don''t try, how can you know that Li Jianguo is not afraid of death?" Night only once cold as snow waved, close to her ear to see, said a few words. On that day, it was as cold as snow and Li Jianguo was invited out. Li Jianguo was very anxious and arrived at the appointed place early. But it''s as cold as snow, and it''s a little earlier than him. Li Jianguo was overjoyed when he saw that Ao Leng was like snow. "Did you let me come? Did you have money for me? Take it out quickly Li Jianguo also yelled at others like an uncle. But Leng Ruxue didn''t bow down in front of him like before. Instead, she raised her chin indifferently, and her eyes fell on Li Jianguo, as sharp as ants. Li Jianguo didn''t get a response. At that time, his temper was a little explosive. "It''s as cold as snow. What''s the matter with you? I''m talking to you Leng Ruxue picked up the orange on the table and weighed it in her hand. "What are you doing in such a hurry, Mr. Li? People who are angry usually have bad liver." Seeing Leng Ruxue''s tolerant and low voice, Li Jianguo certainly can''t stand the cold shoulder and ridicule. However, seeing the attitude of Leng Ruxue, Li Jianguo''s suspicious character thought that she was quite strange. "It''s as cold as snow. What the hell are you doing? I don''t have so much time to waste here with you. Do you want photos? " "Dong!" When Li Jianguo''s words fell, Leng Ruxue suddenly threw the orange in her hand towards his face. Li Jianguo was attacked unprepared. "Oh, Hello!" Li Jianguo covers the corner of his eye, and the place hit by the orange is instantly red. "You son of a bitch!" Li Jianguo rushed to lengruxue, raised his hand and waved to lengruxue Leng Ruxue leans to the side and lies on the side to avoid Li Jianguo''s attack. Li Jianguo''s hand is raised in the air, looking at his lost palm, Li Jianguo put his anger on the cold as snow, "do you dare to hide?" "Enough! Do you think I''m still the one who let you bully me? I didn''t call you here today to make you angry. " "It''s as cold as snow. You can do it. It''s just like a different person. Yes? Have you found a new gold owner to give you money? You don''t want those pictures? " "Li Jianguo, don''t threaten me. Since I''m sitting here talking to you today, you should know that I''m not threatened by you. It''s you. You''d better hand over your things, or you won''t have to walk out of this door safely today. " Chapter 624 "Oh? Did I hear you right? How dare you threaten me? " "If you want to pick up the guests, what tricks are you playing with me now? I don''t have time to spend with you. If you can''t afford it, follow me! Make money Li Jianguo said that he would start to pull lengruxue away. Cold as snow''s hand hanging in the body side, in fact, her hands tightly grasp the coat, not because of anger, but because she is afraid! "Stop, don''t come here!" Leng Ruxue usually looks at Gao Leng, but she just happens to have a cold and gorgeous appearance. In fact, she is very weak. Even though she did things according to the night''s only advice, she was still afraid and was almost broken! Li Jianguo is braver than cold as snow! Maybe at the beginning, he was scared by the sudden strong cold like snow, but then he thought, can a short day make people suddenly become so fierce? Li Jianguo thought that Leng Ruxue was bluffing, and immediately showed disdainful laughter, "Yo, are you missing the time when we played fun COS in bed?" Li Jianguo a joke, but let Leng Ruxue instant white face. At the thought of her absurd past, she really has no face to face herself! Seeing the expression of cold as snow, Li Jianguo became confident again. "Think about it for yourself. I''ll keep a record of all our happy days." Li Jianguo took out a picture from the black briefcase and handed it out. Leng Ruxue reached for it, and Li Jianguo threw it on the ground. Cold as snow anxiously bent down to pick up things, Li Jianguo mercilessly kicked her hand. But it''s as cold as snow and still clings to the photos. She didn''t dare to look at it. She just held it in her hand. Li Jianguo saw her anxious and nervous appearance, and knew that her threat was still useful. In this way, Li Jianguo became the one who had the upper hand. "Sorry to see the picture? Look, look at yourself generously. That''s what happened to you. " Li Jianguo was also smart at that time. He never exposed his face when taking photos, so it was as cold as snow. Cold as snow, hands shaking holding photos, just a little glance dare not look down. She held the photo tightly in her hand and crumpled it into a ball. My mind was in a mess, and I had long forgotten the only words that told her the night before. Li Jianguo no longer spends time with her, grabs her wrist and drags people outside when she is absent-minded. "Let''s go and make money with me now!" Just when Li Jianguo was about to pull Leng Ruxue out of the door, Leng Ruxue suddenly came back to separate and resist. But she is just a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. How can she compare with Li Jianguo. Her resistance was totally useless, and she was dragged to the door by Li Jianguo. Just as Li Jianguo reached out to open the door, three long clapping voices came from behind "Pa Pa Pa" Li Jianguo suddenly turned back and suddenly saw a curtain hanging on the wall being lifted. Plain hand Qian Qian, light see hand let a person daydream continuously. In an instant, a beautiful woman with temperament came from behind the curtain. She opened her lips and said with a smile, "this play is really wonderful." When Li Jianguo saw such a beautiful girl, his eyes were straight! Chapter 625 I never knew that there was another space in the room, and I didn''t know that a big beauty would suddenly come out from behind the curtain. He rubbed his hands excitedly and felt that he had made a lot of money! "Beauty, why did you come out of the wall by yourself?" Li Jianguo deliberately joked that she came out of the wall and secretly boasted that she was not an ordinary person. The smile on the night''s only face is more abundant, but it is not necessarily true. "I''m not alone. It''s as cold as snow next to you, but my guest, where do you want to take her?" "Oh, are you friends with this cold as snow? I told you so Li Jianguo took the helm of the wind and directly pulled the cold as snow back to the central position. Li Jianguo wants to be close to the only one in the night, but he feels that the fairy like people are embarrassed to blaspheme. "Hello little beauty, since you are as cold as snow''s friend, that is my friend." Li Jianguo shamelessly reaches out his hand and shakes hands with yewei. Night only calmly shake hands with him. However, when Li Jianguo shook hands, he found that she was wearing gloves of unknown thickness. Li Jianguo felt uncomfortable holding the glove. When he was about to let it go, the night only pulled his hand and twisted it back. "Click" as if he heard the sound of bone dislocation! "Oh, Hello!" Li Jianguo screamed. "Is your salty pig''s hand worthy of shaking hands with Miss Ben?" Night the only effort to push him out, dislike like take off gloves. It turns out that there is more than one floor, but three! Li Jianguo knew that the beauty was not a fairy, but a snake! "You cheap... Ouch!" Li Jianguo has not finished scolding, the only night to pick up the orange, accurately hit him in the face. "I advise you to be honest. I''m not as cold as snow. Of course, you can''t meet me." She raised her hand and clapped three times, just three short beats Soon, two men came out from behind the curtain. They were just two tall and powerful men. "Do you know what they are good at?" "Let''s say it''s easy to understand, that is... You can be picked up with one hand, and it''s as easy to crush you as it is to crush an ant. You know what I mean? " At first, Li Jianguo was still arrogant, but now, seeing two strong men and a girl with strange power, he counseled. "Little beauty, it''s all a misunderstanding. What else do you want people to do?" "Call people, teach you to be a man!" Li Jianguo understood this and called people to teach him how to be an honest man! Li Jianguo is a flexible and changeable person. He has no money and no power now. Besides bullying and threatening the weak, he has no courage to fight against the two big men. Night only domineering to the sofa a do, speak also straight to the theme, "I heard that cold as snow photos you left a lot of right?" Li Jianguo denied it without thinking about it. "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." "I don''t believe that false explanation." Night only cold hum a smile, directly ran to the theme, "things? Hand it in. " "I have nothing..." "Since you help each other as cold as snow, are you still so kind to me? Aren''t you afraid that I will publish the photos of cold as snow¡° The night only shook his head and sighed, "then you are wrong." "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t affect me at all if I don''t send the photos of Leng Ruxue, but since Leng Ruxue asked me first, I must make a promise on the spur of the moment." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now. Miss Ben has plenty of ways to make you speak!" Chapter 626 There is a full glass of wine by the table. Night only gave cold as snow a look signal, cold as snow hands shaking, but still put the cup of wine up. "Splash." Night only with a flat tone to cold as snow instructions. Leng Ruxue looks down at Leng Jianguo sitting on the ground, shaking even harder. Leng Jianguo didn''t know what they were going to do, but he had a bad feeling in his heart "It''s as cold as snow. What are you doing? You should know that I have everything on your hands. You''d better consider what you want to do by yourself! " Li Jianguo only knows how to threaten the weak as cold as snow. In fact, he is so nervous that his forehead is sweating. But it happened that this sentence stimulated the cold as snow, cold as snow no longer hesitated, directly poured the whole cup on Li Jianguo''s hand. "Ah¡° Li Jianguo felt his palm burning like a fire. And that hand was the only one that had just shaken the night. Li Jianguo''s fingers all present the curved claw pattern, "what poison are you pouring on me, you bitch!" Leng Ruxue saw Li Jianguo''s twisted appearance with pain, and she had an indescribable feeling of pain and pleasure in her heart. She finally knew why Li Jianguo wanted to bully the weak when he was rich and powerful, just to "appreciate" their helplessness and loss. At this moment, it''s as cold as snow to really feel the taste of the strong. The feeling of trampling others under the feet is really happy! Although... All these are the only courage and ability that night brings to her. But she wants to beat Li Jianguo now! As soon as Leng Ruxue''s eyes closed and opened, his eyes suddenly became sharp. "It seems that you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry, and you are so energetic! One more word of nonsense and I''ll tear your mouth The only one in the night sitting on the sofa laughing. "Children can be taught." It''s as cold as snow. Though timid, it''s still easy to adjust. There are two big men nearby. They have more courage to speak and do things. "Hand in my things quickly, or we''ll have plenty of ways to deal with you!" "I don''t know where you''ve found a big backing. Since you want photos, it''s very simple. As I said before, you can sell a photo for 10000 yuan¡° Li Jianguo repeatedly said: "as long as you are willing to give money, I will send back the photos one by one!" Li Jianguo also hinted that he had many pictures about cold as snow. It''s as cold as snow. I''m angry and annoyed. Thinking that Li Jianguo didn''t slap her just now, she bent down and closed her eyes. She was still slapping Li Jianguo in the face! "Ouch!" Before that, Li Jianguo began to act pathetic. It''s as cold as snow. Night only see her ten million hesitation, helpless shake his head. "I take back that sentence. You are..." This kind of people who can''t do anything to their enemies is really worrying! Night only stand up, take off the little fairy''s demeanor, suddenly become domineering. She walked over and directly kicked my Li Jianguo, "do you want to hand in the photos?" Li Jianguo wanted to run, but before he took action, he was carried back to Yeyu by two big men. The only one who doesn''t fight in the night is a lady. Even the elder martial brother can''t fight with a move, let alone Li Jianguo who shrinks his head and tail! "Hand in photos or not? "Well? How many more times do I have to say? " "Oh, don''t fight. I''ll hand it in, I''ll hand it in, I''ll hand in the photos!" Chapter 627 He reluctantly took out a few photos he was carrying. Night the only leisurely stretch out a hand, "I want is all, can you understand me?" Li Jianguo wants him to cheat. The strong man next to him picks up the hammer and knocks on the air. It seems that as long as he is a little disobedient, the two hammers can fall on his head immediately! Li Jianguo took out his mobile phone and deleted the photos in front of her. "Is this going down? I deleted all the photos. " Li Jianguo deliberately showed them his mobile phone. Cold as snow, quick response pointed out, "delete records you have not cleared." Li Jianguo glared at her and had to clean up the deleted records. But that''s not enough! Leng Ruxue put away all the photos he had just taken. At night, she only saw her hands shaking. Helpless shaking his head, the only night still keep awake. Her state is very casual, seems to be casual asked: "how can I believe you do not have other backup?" "Oh, my young lady, I usually take photos with my mobile phone. Where can I find a backup?" Li Jianguo''s impatient denial. "I don''t like to leave room for things. Since I want to be clear today, I''ll be thorough!" "What else do you want?" Li Jianguo raised his head against her, expressing a strong sense of resistance and dissatisfaction. The strong man next to him slapped him on the forehead and yelled: "be honest!" Li Jianguo held his breath and did not dare to resist. Can only bow head compromise, "what do you want?" Night only asked, "where did you print these photos?" "There''s a color printer at home." That was when his company went bankrupt, he tried his best to take things away. Night only nodded and decided, "OK, take us to your house now." "This young lady, you bring people to my house but break into a private house, isn''t that good?" "Ho, you think you are still qualified to bargain." The night only to the side of the two big man eyes signal, "take away." One of them followed Li Jianguo, and the sharp weapon was on him, which made him dare not act rashly. Li Jianguo racked his brains to find a way to escape. Maybe after he got on the bus, he found that these people didn''t need to ask for the address to "send" him to the door. Seeing that he was about to reach the stairwell, Li Jianguo turned around and ran with the help of the things placed beside him. But the next moment, he saw that the only one in the night was standing in front of the road one meter ahead of him. Li Jianguo was caught again. The place where he lives now is just a very dilapidated old house, unlike before, where there are security guards in and out. After Li Jianguo was caught, he held his head in both hands. The strong man hit him on the leg with a hammer, and Li Jianguo knelt down with his legs bent. "This place doesn''t even have a camera. Even if we beat you up, you don''t have any evidence. Do you understand? Be honest "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Li Jianguo''s feet are too soft to walk. A strong man picked up his whole body. Finally upstairs, Li Jianguo stretched out his shaking hands to touch the key to open the door. When he opened the door, there was a damp and moldy smell. However, there is a better electronic equipment here, which should have been moved out of his original home by Li Jianguo. Leng Ruxue was the first to find a color printer, and found that there were two color photos next to the printer. Open a look, cold as snow, scared to throw the photo directly. Chapter 628 It''s not her, but the other two pure 18? The pictures, the pictures are disgusting. It''s as cold as snow, so I just throw it in my hand. Night only curious hand to pick up, but was cold as snow to stop. "Don''t look, Joe." Night only thought it was about cold as snow photos, thought she was embarrassed, no longer pursue. They turned on the computer next to the color printer, and the password. The night only turns to ask: "how many password?" Li Jianguo as long as a little hesitation will be hammered! He squatted on the side, weakly reported letters and a series of numbers. Successfully unlock after input. Li Jianguo suddenly thought of something, regardless of the warning of the hammer, directly stood up, lying in front of the computer to protect the computer, nervously said: "you don''t touch my computer, I''ll do it myself!" "It seems that you admit that you have a backup, or what secret do you have here?" "Hu, nonsense! My computer is full of my company''s information, you don''t want to steal it It seems that Li Jianguo still can''t let go of his dream of being a boss, imagining that he can start a company. What he shows is that the boss is not willing to face the reality after the business failure. The night is the only one to give way as he wishes. Just when Li Jianguo skillfully opened the encrypted file layer after layer, yeweiyi motioned to the person behind. A strong man turned around and opened the virtual computer system outside the door, while Li Jianguo deciphered his computer password. When Li Jianguo opened the folder that was as cold as snow, the hundreds of photos could hardly be seen. "Delete! Delete it quickly Cold as snow, watching the computer screen, urgent to let Li Jianguo delete. With so many eyes, Li Jianguo couldn''t cheat and was forced to remove the photos completely. After all this, a layer of sweat has emerged on Li Jianguo''s forehead. At the same time, the man who just went out came in from the outside. Cold as snow is still not at ease, next to the home to find again. Fortunately, Li Jianguo now lives in a very small place, and there is basically no place to hide things. Li Jianguo could not have expected such an accident before. Leng Ruxue felt that his photos should have been completely clear. She was completely relieved. After this series of things are done, the night only takes people to leave. When the door of the old dilapidated house closed, Li Jianguo directly sat on the concrete floor. He reached out to wipe his face, and the sweat on his forehead was falling. It''s still a cool winter and spring season After coming out, Leng Ruxue almost knelt down to thank the night. "Well, these virtual forms are unnecessary. I just hope you remember the lesson and don''t be a fool." "Joe, you''re really kind." "Kind..." If Leng Ruxue is not her roommate or her elder martial brother''s favorite, she probably won''t even look at it. The night only said a few words, just talked with the two strong men just now. You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea. Who knows that the strong man who looks like three or five thick is actually a computer expert? Cold as snow exclaimed, "Joe, you are so smart, you still have a hand." In case Li Jianguo lied, they had to check Li Jianguo''s electronic system again. I don''t think it''s OK. It''s amazing! "Miss Joe, I seem to have found more interesting things." Chapter 629 It''s as cold as snow. I feel like vomiting. "Don''t you feel sick?" The night only stares at the screen to see, those presents the projection form to appear on the screen the picture, one by one is unable to describe. "Tut, exciting." Cold as snow to see the night, the only so calm browsing, the expression on the face is indescribable tangle. She thought about it and said, "actually, what I saw next to the color printer is this kind of picture... I didn''t want you to see that kind of picture, so I didn''t let you pick it up." "Really, Li Jianguo is disgusting." After careful inspection of the photos, they also found some information privately kept by Li Jianguo, which are all evidence of his tax evasion in recent years. Even if he is now bankrupt, the responsibility he once committed can not be ignored. Night only pick chin, eyes down fixed, seems to be thinking about something. After a while, she raised her eyes for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "if you want to deal with the trouble, you can''t leave room to solve it. Since he doesn''t deserve sympathy, you can send him to the right place." After a few days of tracking, it was found that Li Jianguo did not only threaten Leng Ruxue. Even more timid and unlucky women have been threatened by him to pay money, and finally can not get photos, but also forced to go to the red light district by Li Jianguo. Cold as snow, my lungs are going to explode. But there was nothing she could do about it. She could only hope that night would be the only one. "Joe, he''s going too far. When are you going to do it?" The night is as steady as Mount Tai. Now I have been observing Li Jianguo for a whole week. "What''s the hurry? Isn''t your problem solved now?" "But the others are still in hot water." "You are so kind, Xiaoxue." Night only smile and handed her a glass of water, "don''t worry, I''ve called, the evidence is also handed in, waiting for the police to find someone." Cold as snow put the cup in the palm of her hand, the warmth of the cup made her feel very warm, "Joe, thank you so much." "I think I want to accumulate happiness and virtue." After solving this problem, it''s as cold as snow, and the whole person is relaxed. She changed her frugal way and offered to invite her roommate to dinner. Xia Xiyun and Luo Yuxi, who don''t know the real situation, laugh heartily. The relationship between the four people in the dormitory seems to be a step closer. But considering the cold as snow life background, the three of them are very considerate suggestions to buy something back to the bedroom, and then in the bedroom lively on the line. In this way, even if it costs more than usual, it''s only 100 yuan. Xia also bought four cans of beer. "Since you want to eat, you can drink and have fun. We are all adults." Xia Yun looks at Ruan Meng. She is petite, but she can drink a lot. But it''s not the only night She gets drunk with alcohol. But when everyone raised their glasses, the only night was too embarrassed to refuse. Anyway, it''s a dormitory. Even if I''m drunk, it''s not dangerous. I still drink here. Before you know it, a can of beer is gone. After a while, she blushed and sat in a daze under her bed. Cold as snow came to care about a few words. Night only suddenly pulled her arm and asked: "do you know why I want to help you?" Cold as snow, I don''t know how to answer for a moment. However, I heard the self question and self answer: "the taste of being forced is like Purgatory and torture, life is not like death." She can help other girls now, but she can never save her mother. Chapter 630 The mobile phone at the desk suddenly lights up, but it doesn''t make any sound after turning off the mute. The only night has closed his eyes, oblivious. A simple dormitory dinner ended. When I woke up, it was midnight. It hasn''t been washed yet. Night only knead forehead, habitually touch mobile phone to see time, found Pei Yichen missed call is two hours ago. "Ah... Drinking makes things worse." She was embarrassed to call again at this time. I sent a few messages on wechat, but I didn''t expect Pei Yichen to reply online in seconds. Pei Yichen reported to her about the recent process, and persevered in persuading Anan, whose effect was remarkable. See the development of the situation, night only satisfied smile. As a result, the next day, misfortune came, and she received the news that Anan fell from the motorcycle and broke her leg "It rained last night. Anan was riding a motorcycle to buy something this morning. As a result, he accidentally fell into the mud pit." The fact is worse than Pei Yichen''s description. But when a man fell, the car came down, and his leg was crushed. At that time, there was no one passing by, so he had to push the motorcycle away by himself. As a result, it never came alone. He slipped and fell from a place with a high ridge, and his leg was disabled at night. Night only really did not expect, just solved a troublesome thing, this just happy one day, let her encounter such a troublesome thing. It happened to be Friday, and she rushed back from G city to see Anan. All the expenses of Anan in the hospital were paid by Pei Yichen in full. When Anan sat on the bed, he was moved to see the only one who came all the way to visit him. People are not plants, which can be merciless, not to mention ananben is a kind-hearted person. Seeing night''s only performance for a month in a row, he finally relaxed, "Miss Qiao, when I leave hospital, I''ll go to testify for you." Night only together at the beginning Zheng Leng, then reaction come over, happy unceasingly. Pei Yichen didn''t understand, "Miss, although he is an important witness, he doesn''t need you to worry so much. Why should he take such care of Anan?" "Testifying is one of them, and I hope to take this opportunity to repay my kindness." "I see." "Yes." No one else can empathize with her. Anan''s small and insignificant help is so kind to a child and mother. "Miss, everything is ready, only Dongfeng. If you can find the trading records of that year, there is a mountain of hard evidence. No matter how rich he is in cold night and how many contacts he has, he can''t get away smoothly. " "Can''t you find the person who arranged to enter Yeshi there?" "It''s only a few months since that man was born. Even if he has outstanding ability, he can''t be fully trusted." In the night after the only clear relationship with Mrs. Qiao, has been inserted into the night group, can still not complete the task. I can''t wait. "Now, seeing the cold night outside for another day, I feel..." half of her words deliberately withdraw, but the gnashing of teeth and clenched fists show her determination to revenge. "But some things can''t come quickly, miss. You''ve been putting up with it for many years. Just wait patiently for a while..." "Not at all!" At the beginning, she only wanted to take back Qiao''s home, but now, she wanted to let the cold night fall from the clouds to the bottom of the valley and completely destroy it! The night finally decided, "I''ll go myself." Chapter 631 "Miss, it''s dangerous for you to do so." "If I don''t get into the tiger''s den, I can get into the night family freely." "Miss has not contacted Ye Shi for so many years. How can she get in?" "I have a card from my brother yexichen." After so many years of staff change, those new employees may not know her, but as long as she has that special pass card, the whole Yeshi building can walk at will. Pei Yichen from night only there get a simple explanation, rare help night Xi Chen said a good word, "he is good to you." "..." night only bite lip silence. Yexichen is always good to her. It is reasonable to say that she is divorced from the night family, and she hates the whole night group, but yexichen still gives her the specific pass that is replaced in each issue. Now she has a chance. Looking at the card, she asked herself: dare you use it? If she gets this card through other ways, she will have a clear conscience even if she goes to Yeshi to be a thief. But this is the thing that night Xi Chen actively gives her. Is she really going to use what yexichen gave her to be a thief and destroy the night family? This is probably the biggest revenge for the cold night, but it is also the biggest disappointment for yexichen. Ye only hesitates outside Ye''s group. Yexichen takes time out of her busy schedule to call her and care about her situation in s city. The night only hesitates repeatedly, finally has not been able to carry that card to step into the night''s group one step. Pei Yichen comforted her by her loss. As a result, at a suitable time, Pei Yichen quietly took away her pass card. "Miss, I''m very sorry to take your things privately, but if you don''t have the heart, I''ll do it!" Night only reluctant, but Pei Yichen no scruple. He took this card to enter the night group. According to the report of the person they placed in Yeshi, he can find his private office on a cold night by analysis. The database of the whole group is on the ground floor. The two places are the high buildings and the underground extremes. You need a key to get into the freezer. The key is kept by someone, but occasionally some department employees need information, so they go to the supervisor to get the key, Pei Yichen stayed for a long time and finally met a person who went to the database. Pei Yichen deliberately from his side, the result, inadvertently hook away his key. The moment he picked up the key, Pei Yichen had already engraved the model. Pei Yichen finds a special person to make a key. He looks for the opportunity to enter Ru again and finds that someone is counting inside. Vaguely heard: "this inventory before, do not know how long to do." "Look carefully, but don''t mistake the time." "Of course, we are very cautious." That is to say, we need to clean up all the archival data ten years ago. I want to disguise, but I need a pass to enter here And he Pei Yichen was able to get in and out freely through that card. Now there are people in it, and he can''t get in. He can''t stay here for a long time. When he wakes up at night, he may find his lost pass. But if he doesn''t stay here, he doesn''t know what those people will do after they collect the information. Under the balance, Pei Yichen sent a long text message from the editor to yewei to explain clearly. The only time I wake up after sleeping in the afternoon is when I see the message. She almost fell out of bed. Pei Yichen took her card to Yeshi group! And steal the key to the database? Chapter 632 Yeyi rushes to Yeshi group, but she stops as soon as she enters the gate. What is she doing in there now? Stop Pei Yichen from looking for evidence? But if let Pei Yichen do it, it is still equal to her knowing everything, using yexichen''s card to trap him in inhumanity, injustice and filial piety? The night only clenched hands, breathing became shortness. Before she has a decision, big boss night cold day is entering from the gate, and at a glance saw night only! Although it was the last time I met and talked with my mother in front of her gravestone, I couldn''t help but be moved every time I saw the only pair of eyes in the cold night. Yes, I remember that I couldn''t ask for Hua Qianhui. Now I can only miss the people in my memory through those similar eyes. When they look at each other, the night only has a glance. It''s not because of a guilty heart. It''s just that I hate the look in my eyes when I see her on a cold night. Night cold day quickly reaction come over, take the initiative to walk toward her past, the face also hang a rare kind smile, "Xiao, how do you come?" Some employees of the company are surprised to see this scene. How could the boss, who is usually not smiling, smile so happily at a young girl? Yes, in this age of justice, who is willing to show his face to beauty. Night cold days to pretend to be a kind elder, night only heart although very uncomfortable, but also did not make trouble with him in public. She can''t appear in the night group for no reason. First of all, she has to find a reason to muddle through. It''s true that those who achieve great things do not care about small things, or that they can be flexible. So, the only choice of the night is to bow your head first. "Mr. night, I''m here to ask about last time and apologize." Night cold days see her such attitude, as if to see that I still pity Hua Qianhui, where also willing to pursue responsibility? "Xiao Zhen, I don''t care about all those things. Since you come to the company in person now, let''s go up with your uncle first." "Good." Night only fearless of his invitation, followed night cold day to the chairman''s office. Those new employees are guessing about the relationship between the two people. There are all kinds of possibilities, such as distant relatives, partners, or lovers. But in the end, he was pressed down by the old man of the company and shut up. Night only aware of those people strange eyes, but she now does not matter. The secretary brought two cups of coffee. Night only knows that it is night cold day favorite taste, is also her mother once liked taste. She stared at the coffee and was slightly distracted. She was seen by the cold night. The cold night said with a smile, "this taste is your mother''s favorite. It hasn''t changed for so many years." In fact, it has changed, but it''s time, energy and financial resources that people spend in cold nights to develop the original taste. For a moment, the only mood in the night is hard to calm. When I talk with her in cold night, I can''t help mentioning her mother. Every time I hear her, she thinks Want to stand up and ask why the night cold day had to buy hooligans to design? Now that it''s designed, why cancel the agreement? Otherwise, it would not irritate the two hooligans, and her mother would not be so miserable! She gritted her teeth at the thought. At this time, suddenly someone came in to tell the truth, "Chairman, you ordered to clear up the information of ten years ago, which has been roughly separated." Chapter 633 Referring to the information more than ten years ago, yehantian took a look at the only direction of the night and told the man as usual, "I''ll check it myself after I''ve allocated it." Night the only excuse to take out a mobile phone to Pei Yichen message. Now that she''s here, it''s impossible for her to give up Pei Yichen. She just goes with the flow and hopes to find him successfully. Night cold days always pull night only said things before, night only heart exclusion, listen silently, but expression is not good. Pei Yichen has not given her back information, the only night can only try to delay time. She and yehantian had nothing to talk about, trying to stir up the topic, but also asked the doubts in her heart, "Mr. Yeh, in fact, I have another question when I come here today." "Oh? If you have any questions, just ask "Since you like my mother so much, why do you want to be with Mrs. night? Your choice destroys a woman''s lifelong happiness." When asked this question, her hands were not consciously clenched. The one who has been destroyed and happy all his life naturally refers to Mrs. night. She also knew that the four of them were good friends, but they became like this? The cold night sighed. He seemed to recall that he had a deep feeling. "I was afraid to break the relationship because I liked your mother so much. I didn''t expect that your father would take the lead in this hesitation. Friends and wives should not be deceived. Seeing their relationship getting better and better, I can only flinch. Later, I chose the people around me. I didn''t expect that my decision was wrong. Some people are only suitable to be friends instead of husband and wife all their lives. " Night cold days in this sentence to shape themselves into a spoony man, but also about their own forced. Night only heard want to laugh, ridicule. If you really think that way, you won''t try to steal love after her parents have confirmed the relationship! Night only low head, let the people beside can''t see her expression. The expression is calm, the heart has been surging. Pei Yichen finally sent a message, still did not tell her, "someone has been guarding the information, unable to start." There''s no chance. It doesn''t help to stay. Yezhi stood up and said the prepared words, "I came to apologize today, but I didn''t expect to ask you to entertain me. I''m sorry to disturb your work. I''ll leave first." "Wait a minute, since you asked me a question, I''ll ask you a question, too." "You said "How is your relationship with chen''er now?" Night cold day suddenly care about her and night Xi Chen relationship development process, it is curious. She carefully considered, only a simple reply of two words, "OK." "That''s good. I hope you can go on like this all the time and make up for the regret that your mother didn''t get together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night cold days do not say good, a mouth, put all the good relationship destroyed. "My relationship with yexichen has nothing to do with your enmity. Mr. yexichen had better not be confused." It makes her sick! After Yezhi left, Yehan fell an expensive pen in her hand. Then he picked up the messenger at the desk and said, "bring up the intruder of the database!" Pei Yichen has miscalculated. That pass card can really pass through the whole night group, but there will also be records in that card, which can be found everywhere. Chapter 634 Pei Yichen waited for thousands of people to wait until the person who received the information left temporarily. Pei Yichen or seize the time to rush out, the results of the reference room door was suddenly opened. Fixed eye a look, outside the door stood three or four security. "Bad." In the heart secretly said a bad, until the situation is not good. In fact, just now when those people suddenly evacuated, he had some bad premonitions in his heart. But for the sake of information, he rushed in without hesitation and was really calculated. "Catch a turtle in a jar, Mr. President, our chairman asked to see you. Please come with us." Although the word "please" was used, the tone and expression were not friendly at all. Pei Yichen put down his materials and walked out with his head high. Because even if he does not go, those people will force him to go! From the first floor to the high-rise building, Pei Yichen''s heart is turbulent. Night cold day this person, since to own brother and like of woman can so ruthless, now be caught by him, point to what punishment will be. This time, he was very glad that night''s only hesitation made him steal the pass card, otherwise what he was caught now was night''s only hesitation. Pei Yichen was taken to the door of the chairman''s office and pushed in. When he entered the door, he saw only the broad back of the cold night. When the door was closed, the cold night suddenly turned around, "assistant Pei, you are all right." Because Mrs. Qiao and Yeshi had business relations in those years, they met each other, so Yehan met Pei Yichen. Pei Yichen looks calm and doesn''t look like a thief who was caught. "Assistant Pei hasn''t come to my night group for a long time. I dare to go to those corners. I also happened to find assistant Pei went to the database and asked someone to invite you up." On a cold night, all the euphemisms are lies. "When did you find out that I don''t speak in secret?" The cold night has won the game! So he didn''t really need to estimate Pei Yichen''s face. He directly showed his sarcasm. "To tell you the truth, the pass you used can really speed up the night group. That''s why I know your whereabouts like the back of my hand." Pei Yichen secretly scolded and was despicable. Then he heard the cold night ask him, "is it Qiao Zhen who gave you the pass card to let you come?" "It has nothing to do with the young lady at this time. I stole her card." Pei Yichen looked up and did not hesitate to leave their relationship clean. "In that case, I don''t have to be merciful to you in Xiaozhen''s face." Night cold day half letter half doubt of nod, pick up the telephone beside the table, "come in, the person stays down, treat well." In the evening, Pei Yichen went back home with his hands around his waist and his feet were limping. He had previously sent a "plan failed" message to Yezhi, but he didn''t tell Yezhi about his arrest. Pei Yichen reluctantly went home and turned on the light in the living room. He went straight to the home medicine box. At the moment, a confused voice came from behind: "assistant Pei, what do you do with the medicine box?" At that moment, Pei Yichen rigid body, dare not turn to face. Because the clear and sweet voice was too familiar to him. Night only see he does not answer, oneself go up to have a look, discover Pei Yi Chen''s face has bruise. "How could you..." "I''m fine." He is a big man. It''s nothing to be aggrieved by his rough skin. But the only one in the night is angry! Chapter 635 "You told me that the plan failed. Was it discovered by the cold night?" "Miss, it''s just a lesson. You shouldn''t believe yexichen any more." The night only shakes his head, "no... don''t care about him." Pei Yichen hates iron but not steel. "Miss, you are still excusing my son in the cold night. Do you know why I was found? It''s because that night group''s pass card is actually equivalent to monitoring. When you use that card, your range of activities is also under the monitoring of the cold night." "I know you trust him very much, miss, but you are too simple to think that he trusts you a little more? The night Xi Chen gives you a card, doesn''t he know this card has the surveillance function? But he didn''t tell you about it "He won''t, we''ll use his pass card to go to Yeshi to cast information." "OK, I know you are defending him everywhere, miss. This time, I stole the card and acted without authorization. Please punish me Pei Yichen bent down and bowed his head. Every movement affected the wound It''s hard to hide all the pain, even if you try to bear it. Night only sighed, "you''re right, assistant Pei, deal with the wound first." Everything Pei Yichen has done and said is for her sake. She can''t deny the kindness of others. Pei Yichen reached for the medicine box and was slow. Night only can''t see down, directly for him. "Where did they hurt you?" It seems that the night is the only intention to personally to his wounds. Pei Yichen was flattered, "Miss, give me the medicine box. I''ll handle it myself." "It''s hard for you to raise your hand now. Don''t worry. I''ll do it." Night only give him a look signal, Pei Yichen dare not resist. It turns out that the soft spoken little girl is really growing up. In a twinkling of an eye, even her words are full of irresistible meaning. Pei Yichen had injuries on his face, both in the front and back of his upper body. There''s no bleeding. It''s all flesh. Night only saw, have no reverie, only feel angry. "These people are so cruel!" "Miss, you should have known that the night people are not good people. If you don''t deal with them, they won''t let you go." "I know!" Cold nights are not good, she knows. But she knew better the purpose of Pei Yichen''s words, Pei Yichen is not talking about the cold night, but repeatedly reminds her that yexichen is also a member of the night family. All the people in Qiao''s family want her to draw a line with yexichen. It''s ridiculous that the cold night has become the most supportive person in the two families. Though, that''s with other purposes. "I should have gone to the database to look for you if I knew it would be like this. It''s my business to look for the evidence of that year, but in the end it implicates you. " "Miss is a man of gold and should be protected. I''m thick skinned. I''m not in the way When he touched a wound on his back, Pei Yichen took a breath. But now they calculate that they can only bear the pain by themselves, because he is the one who sneaks in and suffers the loss first. It''s just that Pei Yichen, who is so cautious, has been caught After this time, it is even more difficult to obtain information in the future. "This time all the data of ten years ago have been cleared out. Could it be that the cold night has already sensed our purpose and destroyed everything?" Night only shook his head, "no, it should not be in the database, I have to try it myself." Chapter 636 "You can''t take risks." Pei Yichen a worry, directly buckle up the night''s only finger. The sudden touch makes the night''s only hand shake to the point of losing the cotton swab. Pei Yichen suddenly reacts and gets up to pick up his clothes to block the scar. "Sorry, I''ll do it myself." ¡°OK¡£¡± Yeyi handed Pei Yichen the whole bottle of medicine and the just opened medical cotton swab. She turned her head and breathed out in silence. The heart is beating fast. At the beginning, even when I saw Pei Yichen''s body, I didn''t feel it. On the contrary, I was full of anger and hatred. But the instant contact just now made her excited. She''s still not used to touching the opposite sex. "I''m going to go back to G city for school. I''ll think about it next week and try again next week." If you want to bring him down, you must be fully prepared! "By the way, what about the card?" "It''s taken away by the cold night." "Take it away..." Night cold days must know that card is night Xi Chen to her, now take away is to prevent her to night group? Night only with doubts back to G city to go to school, that night, she knew the cold night to take away the pass is a few meaning! Yexichen put the pass card on the table. Night only saw that card, above some thin scratches are proving to her, it is night cold day from Pei Yichen there take away that card. "Don''t lose your card again." At this time, the only night just came out of the kitchen. She witnessed yexichen''s natural movements. Still clear Chu hears night Xi Chen to say this sentence with her with common tone. Night only buttoned his finger, "don''t you ask me why?" Yexichen turns his head and stares at her, as if thinking about how to answer her, or wondering why she asked this question. In fact, the night is very nervous. But suddenly hear night Xi Chen say: "don''t need." Night only suddenly raised his head, subconsciously asked: "why?" See night Xi Chen to step toward her to walk, touched to touch her head, the speech gentle tell her, "I believe you." Only four words, in the night the only not calm heart deep ripples. At that moment, she felt that she was dreaming. Only when she dreams can she have such sweet and beautiful things. She couldn''t be sure. She repeated it. A thousand words turned into a question: "yexichen, is it worth it?" The moment he lowered his head, he raised her chin with his hand, and their foreheads were together. Voice from the ear blowing, tender and affectionate, but also contains unlimited tolerance, "as long as it is you, how can." Other people say such words may be false sweet words, but night Xi Chen said this sentence to her, she believes, must be out of sincerity! " That''s because As long as it''s him, everything he says will be believable. Pei Yichen put forward to her before "you trust him very much, but he has some trust in you" this question has finally been answered. "It''s ten." "Well?" Night the only generous frankly told him, "I trust you, you trust me, are very much!" Can night Xi Chen suddenly shake head to say: "you should be 20 minutes." "Why? There''s no twenty. " "I''ll give you all that belongs to me." At the moment when the voice fell, she seemed to hear the voice of heart blooming. The night''s only backhand pressed the man against the wall, and suddenly boldly said, "brother! Do you want me? " Chapter 637 "I''ll give you what belongs to me, too, OK?" Night only night Xi Chen wall Dong, also take the initiative to say such words. Rao is a calm night for thousands of years. Xichen is scared by her sudden action. But on the surface, he was as calm as ever. Pinching the night''s only ear, he chuckled, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Night only not only did not fear or because shy to avoid, but face as usual to night Xi Chen grasp more tightly, "I am not a three-year-old child, do not have their own thinking ability, I now say every word is very serious." But night Xi Chen or push her away, the reason is only one, "you are still small." Night alone with him, there is no distance between the two. She said: "you said the same thing four years ago. At that time, I also felt that I was weak and needed to grow up hard. I wanted to grow up quickly and be with you. And now, I''m an adult. " Step, jump to the night of Xi Chen. She grasped yexichen''s arm with both hands, raised her head, looked at him in the eyes, and told him, "besides, I like you very much." "I like you very much, so I can leave everything to you." She can''t change that in her life. She is such a paranoid person, even if there are setbacks in the middle, but she knows that once she is determined, no matter what happens, it is impossible to let go to death! "You are..." As a vigorous young man in his twenties, yexichen tries to bear it because he wants to take better care of what he loves. But at the moment when the only one in the night is determined to pick out his mind, some things are doomed and can''t be hidden! For the person you like, you can endure for a moment, but if the other party takes the initiative, that simple sentence can ignite the desire in his heart more than anything else! The night Xi Chen vision once swept her that pure white wrist, thin and smooth, looking soft, but happened to grasp his arm very tightly. The night Xi Chen finally reminds her, "you don''t regret." Night only curved lips smile, "I do not regret." The night Xi Chen backhand once grasps, press her hands all of a sudden, low head light language, "finally give you a chance." The sound that brushed my ear was steady and mellow, like a fine wine that opened after dust, especially intoxicating. There was no time when she was more determined than now. "I don''t regret it." Some things, as long as follow their own heart to do, will not regret. And she, no matter how to go after the road, at least this moment is willing. "It''s nice to be in love, isn''t it?" Her eyes blinked, and her pad gave him a kiss on one side of the cheek. "Brother Chen, I''ve loved you since I first met you." Although childhood love is not love, but she has always believed that she and he are destined to fate. Fall into the pool of the encounter, chance to embrace coincidence, as well as her warm and lively heart to accompany. Perhaps some things are originally arranged by God, which has already been doomed. That''s why they grow up like they are today It''s not easy to like a person. It''s even more difficult to love each other with sincerity. "I''m stupid." Yeh hee Chen denied his intelligence for the first time? The only smile on the corner of her mouth in the night just floated up. There was a shadow on her head, and she was brought into her arms. "Men should take the initiative in this kind of thing." Chapter 638 She was bold and committed. A hug. In a flash, she was already in bed. The posture of men up and women down is especially... Ambiguous. Kiss her most sensitive ears, just so once, the result of both ears with a layer of red, red. Just a little provocation, let her body like a flash of lightning, fluent slip away, very exciting feeling. "Are you afraid¡° "No, I''m not afraid..." She was still firm, but in fact, the voice was obviously a little more vibrato. Night Xi Chen hands in bed, told her, "afraid of words, we can..." "I''m not afraid. Come on." Night only suddenly closed his eyes, a great sense of death. She is to listen to palace thousand glass to say many, stretch a knife to shrink a knife, sooner or later die all have to die. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! It''s not so unlucky, but it''s that you have to experience pain earlier and later. It''s better to think about it. "I''m suffering for the future. Anyway, I''m not afraid!" That''s what I say in my mouth and that''s what I think in my heart, but my body''s reaction is always out of control. Rao is looking at the night Xi Chen usually so will tease, but the real practice... He is also the first time. However, the night is the only start strong, a play is weak. And night Xi Chen is from beginning to end, the surface is calm, pretend to understand very good at appearance. Wait until the critical moment of the firearm, night only suddenly pointed to the bottom of the bedside table, said: "there are important things." Yexichen reaches out to open the drawer and takes out a box inside. Isn''t it a box of condoms that Gu Li sent last time at his birthday party This is a must for them. "This is it?" Night only looking at a small flat package, embarrassed bite lips, "I don''t know what it looks like inside." Although you can see the supermarket or some convenience stores where you pay, she really hasn''t seen what''s inside. In such an impure time, with so simple eyes staring at so impure things, also say in very pure words. Yexichen''s heart... Can''t be expressed in words. He didn''t use it either. Can only tell night only, "open to know." Two novices on the road, although dawdling, but also gradually to the point. Love is strong. Just a little bit Yexichen''s mobile phone rings suddenly! The bell that is not pleasant rings when it should be harmonious. I don''t know whose hand touched the mobile phone at the head of the bed and directly pressed it to hang up. But after a while, the bell rang again and again. In fact, they can hang up directly. But since the man called at this time and persevered, most of them had something to do. Night only pushed the night Xi Chen that presses on oneself, small voice asks him, "see who." The night Xi Chen eyebrow space all displays not to bear. It was his mother, Mrs. night. "Mom, what can I do for you?" Mobile phone that end spreads night madam urgent voice, "Chen son, that Su Hui wants premature birth!" The news of Su Hui''s premature birth is like a ladle of cold water, which completely drenches their desire. "How could that be..." "Something must have happened." At the beginning, Mrs. night didn''t plan to let Su Hui''s baby survive, but now, Su Hui gave birth prematurely, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Night Xi Chen bowed his head, turned over and lay on the night''s only side, kissing in front of her forehead, "I''m sorry." Chapter 639 Su Hui gave birth prematurely, and everyone was worried. But everyone''s anxious mind is different. The night is cold and worried about the birth of the child. The night lady is worried about whether the child can be born safely. Obstetricians are asking them, "who are the family members of pregnant women?" "I, I am!" Night cold weather bear the brunt, stand up, make night lady angry. But fortunately, on a cold night, although they are adult family members, they can only be said to be relatives like elder brother, not the father of the child. Night cold days to fill in some information, and Su Hui no other family, only night lady stay outside. Of course, she didn''t want to care about Su Hui, but also wanted to wait for a result about children. At the moment, the doctor who took delivery came out, his face and tone were very anxious, "the patient''s condition is not very good, if there is an accident, is it big or small?" When hearing this question, the night lady just hesitated in her heart for a second, and simply replied: "Baoda!" Can not wait for the night lady happy, night cold day just has finished the formalities, catch up with the doctor said: "small! I want children The doctor looked at the two people arguing strangely, but the situation inside was critical and there was no room for delay. Night cold day resolute answer: "no matter how the situation, we must have children!" Night lady don''t know why suddenly figured out, also in the critical moment let go, "that we protect the child." The doctor was confirmed and went into the operating room again. Night cold day surprised to see to night madam. Night lady eyes dodge of move an eye. She figured it out because... Living Su Hui is a strong grass, while living children are just withering petals. Once the wind and rain blows, they will be destroyed. So, she is still the winner. See night madam proud person''s manner, night cold day heart know she is uneasy, immediately then exhort add warning, "you had better not hit what bad idea!" "I have a bad idea? What does Su Hui have to do with me when she falls and walks unsteadily, causing her child to give birth prematurely? " "Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself. That''s why God wants to take her and the wild seed in her stomach, and I don''t need to worry about it. " The night lady said sarcastic words, the corner of her mouth has been smiling. In the night cold days, the night lady is in the well said sarcastic. Night cold day is not polite to his original wife angry, pointing to the left exit direction, "roll! Get out of here now Night only leisurely calm looking at the night cold days, see him now because of another woman and lose his temper, become impatient appearance, her heart desolate, the surface does not lose half. "If you want me to leave, tomorrow''s news headlines will become the exposure of the illegitimate son of the chairman of Yeshi group. Are you ridiculous?" "..." on a cold night, I tried my best to shake off my hand and no longer confront Mrs. night. Because he really needs Mrs. night to stay in this kind of place as a shield. Even if something unexpected happens, Mrs. night is the best witness for him to get rid of Su Hui and his children. "In a word, if you dare to attack their mother and son, don''t blame me for not thinking about the love between husband and wife for many years!" "I don''t know what else we have." Had it not been for a Yeshi group and Yexi Chen, their seemingly united couple would have been separated. "What I''m doing now is for my son. I won''t do anything that damages the interests of Yeshi. I hope you can guarantee that nothing will involve my son, otherwise! I want you to be restless all your life on a cold night! " Chapter 640 "You''d better know the weight! I don''t care about the rest, but I''ll make sure my son doesn''t get tainted! " The quarrel, the two years of love is really come to an end. "That''s my son, too!" Night cold day is not willing to say such a sentence. But in exchange for the night lady a sneer, "I would rather he has nothing to do with you." The night madam thinks of the appearance that the night cold day just worried about Su Hui''s unborn child. She can''t help but think that at the beginning, when she wanted to leave Yexi Chen, the night cold day was also worried. Probably because it was his first child. But when the children grow up, their feelings are weak, and they are busy with their work in cold nights. They basically don''t care about yexichen. Night lady a thought of here is full of displeasure, "you grew up mostly did not manage him." "Where do you think you can be better as a mother?" In the cold night, he chuckled and sneered, "when you were young, you had to discipline him. You wanted him to learn school knowledge and interests at the age when others were in kindergarten. Every day, he arranged his schedule full, and even the time of sleeping and getting up could not be changed at all." On that cold night, the hardship that night lady imposed on yexichen was clearly displayed, and night lady could only reply: "I''m for his good!" The cold night sneered, "but you didn''t ask if it was what he wanted." Night lady dare not admit defeat, still firm their own ideas, "facts have proved that his success now with his childhood hard work is inseparable." "I''d like to ask, have you ever seen him smile?" "I..." For a moment, the night lady was unable to answer. Yexichen''s smile doesn''t exist in yemadame''s memory. When a child is crying for food, it is the purest time for his heart. At that time, a smile can make a parent happy for a long time. But with the growth of age, yexichen shows that the same age people are precocious. The night madam is naturally happy, feel oneself son inborn ability is superior, then all can let the thing that the person praises with the name that cultivates interest let night Xi Chen master completely. From Wen''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Wu''s Muay Thai Sanda, which did he not accept? But it''s never the way you choose. Two people confront, who do not want to let. They are all proud of yexichen''s son, but they are gradually separated from their own son. "I''ll tell you when he''ll laugh. That''s when I see Xiao Yu." "Xiaozhen is Qianhui''s daughter. She not only inherits her mother''s beauty, but also her temperament." They are born with warm sun, which can shine on the people around them and bring them warmth. Can night lady know, night cold day is not for night only say good words, but to miss Hua Qianhui! "I''m afraid you''re wrong. Qiao''s temperament is imagined by you. She looks weak and deceptive, but she is firm in her heart." Although the night lady is not willing to admit that the night is unique, she also knows that her son can''t like a little girl who has no advantages. She just didn''t want to let him miss Hua Qianhui by the cold night! "Do you think she was Hua Qianhui who was insulted to death and didn''t know how to resist?" "Shut up "Are you afraid? Afraid of being shaken out by your own scandal? " "This is a hospital. Don''t talk nonsense!" They don''t know, on the distance between a wall, night Xi Chen hands covered night only ear. Chapter 641 Just as everyone was arguing, the obstetrician came out of the operating room again, pulled down the mask and said, "Congratulations, mother and daughter are safe." "How wonderful The night is cold, and the night lady''s expression is gradually solidified on her face. Her hands held each other, her nails had been deeply clasped, and she could not feel the pain. Did the third person who destroyed other people''s families survive in such a crisis? Cold night regardless of identity, ecstatic grasp the doctor''s hand, "where is the child? Can I see the baby? " "Sorry, the baby is premature and very weak. We will send it to the incubator for observation for a period of time." The doctor refused his request, but deliberately said, "but now you can go to see the woman." In fact, doctors have a very bad impression of cold nights. Every woman who gives birth to a child gambles on her own life. In some cases, she has to, but this man is determined to protect the child, so he never thinks about the pregnant woman lying in the operating room. Although this kind of thing is not the first time to happen, but if it is maternal know their family so ruthless choice to abandon themselves, then how sad? But then again, the doctor how to treat the cold night, cold night will not go to investigate. When he heard the doctor say that Su Hui was in poor health, he also felt a little love in his heart. Just as the cold night was about to go in to see her, the night lady suddenly put out an arm to block him. "As I said, I don''t care what you think, but you can''t have too much involvement with Su Hui here!" Through the warning of the night lady, the cold night heaved a sigh and stopped. When Su Hui was sent to the general ward, night cold day and night lady went to the children''s side. Su Hui, who had given birth to a baby through thousands of hardships, gradually woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she read "where is the child" and "my child". She was a little confused. The nurse in charge of the bed comforted her softly, "your child is very good. It''s a daughter." "Nurse, nurse, I want to see the baby." "I''m sorry, your child is premature, and is still observing the situation in the incubator. I can''t bring her here for the time being." And Su Hui this weak appearance, also can''t walk past by oneself. However, when Su Hui heard that "the child is safe", she was obviously relieved. As long as she has this child, she will have no worries in her life. "Nurse, do you know where a gentleman named Ye is?" Su Hui remembers that when she fell down the stairs and was taken to the hospital, the cold night also came. Although she was accompanied by Mrs. ye, she had already given birth to her baby, so she was not afraid. Su Hui thought very well, but the nurse stopped talking. Su Hui asked, "have you already left?" "I didn''t go. The couple are still in the hospital, but they are all on the side of the children. " "Two couples?" "Yes, it''s Yeh. He and his wife are here." Hearing the nurse''s explanation, Su Hui lowered her head. She thought the cold night would appear as the father of the child at this time, but she didn''t expect "Is that your husband''s brother and sister-in-law?" "Why do you ask?" "Just now when I filled in the child''s name, I saw that the man did not hesitate to give the child a name, and his surname was night, so naturally I guessed." "What''s your name, child?" Chapter 642 "What''s the child''s name?" "Night painting." "No! I want to change my name! " Although she wants to use this child to keep the heart of the cold night, she doesn''t want her child to be crowned with someone else''s name from birth. Su Hui sat up and lifted the quilt, but the series of actions had already involved the wound, which made her feel so sad that she wanted to cry, and she didn''t have the strength to get out of bed. The nurse was almost stunned by her, "you just finished the operation, you can''t get out of bed." The nurse pressed her down and let her lie down again. "Let me meet him. I won''t allow my child to have that name." "You have a good rest first, I will help you convey." Seeing Su Hui''s fierce action, the nurse could only say something to comfort her. In fact, the nurse guessed whether yehantian and yemadame were her husband''s elder brother and sister-in-law. The reason is not entirely because of the child''s name, but because they all know that the two people who chose to protect their children are mostly not from Suhui''s family. The nurse is embarrassed to hurt Su Hui''s heart. Now when she hears that Su Hui doesn''t like her child''s name, she feels that the couple''s character is not good on a cold night. From Su Hui''s admission to the hospital to her birth, the child''s father never appeared. The nurse guessed that Su Hui''s husband might not be able to come. Now only her brother and sister-in-law are here, and even naming the child has not been approved by the child''s mother. Think about it. How miserable? "Nurse, go and get him for me, please." "Well, I''ll go now." The nurse advised Su Hui a few more words, and then left the room. I thought it was cold at night, but when the nurse came, the couple disappeared. The nurse had to go back and share the sad news with Su Hui. But when the nurse really went back to the ward, she saw that Su Hui had fallen asleep on the bed again. Having just given birth to a child with massive bleeding and weak body, the conversation that I was able to wake up just now has been supported to the limit. Su Hui''s child was born, night lady in order to avoid suspicion, with night cold day threatening each other, two people or temporarily leave the hospital. At the moment night Xi Chen and night only but appear. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to recognize the fact that "that child really came to this world." When they stood outside the glass window and looked at the baby in the incubator, they had an indescribable feeling. Night only grinned bitterly, "suddenly a little want to know, that child will really like that man expected, grow into my mother''s appearance?" Hear this words of night Xi Chen but suddenly frown, ask: "your heart is soft?" The question of those four words is like a sharp blade in the heart of the night. She shakes her head soberly. "I''m not. She has nothing to do with me." "As early as I said, this child shouldn''t appear, but premature delivery can''t let her die. Do we want to kill her life... I don''t want her to live in my mother''s name, but I can''t destroy her myself." They don''t feel that much when a child isn''t born. But when you see that small, soft group in the activity, with a fresh life, really can''t give birth to the thoughts of innocent children. In the middle of the night, the nurse on duty went to the incubator to check the child''s condition, but stopped in front of the premature incubator with the "night painting" sign. Originally intended to give the child artificial turn over, but found that "This child... This child..." Chapter 643 "The child is not breathing..." Although the incubator for premature delivery can prevent infection and provide suitable temperature, it needs to turn over and adjust the body. When the nurse was preparing to do this thing, she unexpectedly found that the baby girl was not breathing at first sight. The nurse felt wrong at first, but when she was in a state of panic and called for the doctor, the scientific proof put the cruel fact in front of them: the child died young. The premature infant, who has survived only a few hours since birth, still can''t survive. "Inform her family immediately." The cold weather at night was so bad that doctors were required to treat it. But such a small baby girl would have been difficult to survive, and there was no miracle. On a cold night, I thought of Gu Jiaren''s excellent medical skills. I went to the hospital in case of an emergency, so I called Gu Jiaren in the middle of the night. But when Mrs. night hears the name of the person on the phone, she immediately grabs the cell phone. There is no time to respond to the unprepared cold night. The mobile phone has been left in Mrs. night''s hands, and even the phone has been hung up. Night lady scolds night cold day, "do you want to announce your scandal to the public?" In contrast, the night lady is the most calm one, "night cold days, you''d better recognize the reality, the child has died, there is no way to save, that is her life!" Cold night, of course, refused to accept. But in the end, I can only hold the cold body of the child. Looking at the child that has not long open appearance, cold night heart extremely sorry. The night lady stood beside him, staring at him and guarding him. The baby girl reminds her of her unborn daughter. "Do you realize how painful it was when I lost my daughter? What an eye opener In the second year after yexichen was born, yemadame was pregnant again. Unfortunately, the cold night may be destined to have no daughter. "It''s all retribution, so that you can''t get what you love and everything you want goes away from you." Night lady smile desolate, leave broken read like curse, drag tired body to leave. Su Hui''s daughter is dead. God is helping her! The next morning. Night lady people bought a pile of good tonic sent to the hospital. She mentioned Su Hui''s ward in person and went to "visit" Su Hui. When the nurse saw that Mrs. night was full of things, she thought that Mrs. night was kind-hearted. After all, at the beginning of the caesarean section, Mrs. night insisted on protecting adults. The nurse automatically mentioned to Mrs. night about Su Hui''s physical condition and the idea that she was eager to see her daughter. She hoped that Mrs. night could comfort Su Hui when she woke up. After all, it''s heartbreaking to make a mother accept the death of her child. "Mrs. night, please." "Well, you go out first. I''ll say something to her. I hope no one will disturb her so that she won''t be in a bad mood." "Don''t worry. I''ll wait until you need to ring the bell." After a few words, the kind nurse left the room and closed the door quietly. Leave Mrs. ye and Su Hui in the ward. The night lady looks at Su Hui whose eyes are closed, and her face is full of smiles. "Think that the child was born to have no worries, waiting for the next half of his life to be popular and spicy, to wear gold and silver?" The night lady alludes to Su Hui''s ambition and tries to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix. Su Hui, who had been "sleeping" before, did open her eyes. Chapter 644 "My daughter was born safely. Is Mrs. night disappointed?" Night lady a sharp eyes to see past, "you this is to challenge me?" "Su Hui doesn''t dare. I just want to thank Mrs. ye for your kindness in giving birth to my daughter." Su Hui sat up carefully from the bed. The night lady looked at her appearance, but she laughed. "You''ve just given birth prematurely. You''re weak. You should have a good rest in bed. Don''t get up. There are also these supplements. They are all top-grade to ensure that you can recover quickly after eating them. " Su Hui looked up and saw the things that Mrs. night had put on the table. Judging from the package, she thought the price was expensive. She has been in touch with a lot of expensive things during her pregnancy on a cold night. It''s really good to see those supplements. But she suspected and questioned Mrs. night, "would you be so kind?" The night lady doesn''t quarrel with her and doesn''t disturb her now. She seems to be in a very peaceful state of mind. However, compared with the attitude before and after the production, there is a big gap, which makes people confused. The night lady reached out and fiddled with the tonic boxes. From the beginning to the end, nothing was lower than four digits. "It doesn''t matter what I think in my heart. What matters is that these things are good." "Thank you very much, Mrs. night, but I think the cold weather will give me better. I don''t want to refuse his kindness." The implication is that she doesn''t want to refuse the better one sent by night cold weather, so she has to refuse the inferior one sent by night lady. Also the name of the night cold days clearly point out, put out is to show off to the night lady. But The night lady is not angry. The night madam is really not angry now, looking at Su Hui''s eyes instead took some sympathy. After Su Hui said those words, the night lady nodded in agreement, "it''s right. You almost lost your life when you gave birth to a child. When it was cold, he didn''t hesitate to choose to protect the child. He felt guilty for you, so he should make more compensation. " Night lady inadvertently revealed to Su Hui the unexpected choice of the production operation. Su Hui stares straight at this. Mrs. night shook her head. "You look... Can''t believe it, do you?" Su Hui gritted her teeth and insisted on defending her face, deliberately saying: "some women are very jealous, and their words are not credible." The night lady sneered, "Su Hui, before the birth of the baby, you can''t avoid me as much as a mouse can see a cat. Now that the child comes out of your stomach, you feel at ease, and you are sarcastic when you talk to me? " "Su Hui doesn''t mean that. She just hopes that Mrs. night won''t gossip. After all, such a woman is the last thing men like." Su Hui turned her head and snorted. Although she said so in her mouth, she didn''t think so in her heart. She thought that after she woke up, she didn''t hear from the doctor about the danger of childbirth and the choice of keeping the big and the small. It must be Mrs. night''s jealousy that she had a cold night and gave birth to her daughter safely that she deliberately stimulated her. "I won''t be affected by your words. Is there anything else for Mrs. night? If you have nothing to do, go out. I want to have a good rest and accompany my daughter early. "Oh? Do you rest just to be with your daughter? " Mrs. night asked knowingly and then said, "I don''t think so." "What?" "I mean, you don''t have to be so anxious to accompany your daughter. After all, you won''t see her when you have a good rest." "What do you mean?" "Your daughter, dead." Chapter 645 "Mrs. night, I also followed the politeness and called Mrs. night, but I have to take care of my mouth. My daughter is good. Don''t curse her." "Oh, some people just think of the reality too well, and are unwilling to admit the truth in front of them." Night lady looked down at the right hand fingers from the left elbow to the fingertip, some things are so... Handy. Su Hui was flustered to see her look strange. Su Hui rang the bedside button, and the nurse came quickly. "What can I do for you two?" "Nurse, you told me that my daughter was sent to the premature incubator because she was premature, didn''t you?" Su Hui chose to ask directly from the point of view. The nurse hesitated for a moment and nodded. Su Hui was relieved. When she looked up at the night lady, she laughed, "listen, my daughter was born safe and well." Her smile is a deliberate provocation to Mrs. night. If that baby girl really or forehead, night madam is sure to be exasperated by Su Hui''s words now, angry. But At the moment, the night lady is really not angry at all, but also very helpless. She shakes her head and sighs, "nurse, tell her the truth, what''s the situation of her daughter now?" One by one, the two seemed to leave the problem to the nurse. The nurse looked left and right. She thought it was Mrs. night who told Su Hui the truth, but as a mother, Su Hui didn''t want to face the reality, so she asked her to help testify. The nurse bowed her head in embarrassment and said the bad news, "I''m sorry, your daughter... Stopped breathing last night." "Ah..." Su Hui was shocked. She could not bear to press a few more, and immediately turned over from the bed. The unhealed surgical wound seems to be tearing. The night madam good with whole spare time of station there, looking at Su Hui this face don''t believe but can''t help the appearance of flustered in the heart. The nurse couldn''t stop Su Hui, so she had to follow her. Of course, the night lady followed. But she wants to have a good look at Su Hui''s face when she is full of hope. She feels very happy when she thinks about it. No matter how bad her relationship with Ye Hantian is, Xiao San, who destroys other people''s families, can''t stand it! Su Hui insists on going to the heat preservation room. She looks at all the signs with her name, and when she sees one surnamed "night", she can''t help but rush in. The nurse quickly stopped her, "Ms. Su, you can''t go in now." There must be safety measures to get into it, and Su Hui is still a patient strictly, so she can''t go into the pollution-free area at will. Su Hui forced struggle, "you let me go, I want to see my daughter." "Ms. Su, your daughter is really not in it, already..." Dead The last two words are hard to say. But Su Hui didn''t want to listen. "You cheaters, do you want to be cheaters to my daughter?" Su Hui pointed to the nurse, then turned to Mrs. night and asked aloud, "it''s you. You''ve hidden my daughter on purpose, haven''t you?" Su Hui suddenly rushed over and grabbed the night lady''s clothes, "you hand over my daughter!" The night lady steadily pinches Su Hui''s wrist and tries to pull her apart, but she can''t pull it. She and Su Hui face to face, the voice is not small, just two people can hear, "crazy! Your daughter''s death is the result of your own sin. What do you have to do with me? " "I''d like to remind you that if you go to see ye Hantian now, maybe you can see your daughter for the last time." Chapter 646 A word to wake up Su Hui, she is now looking for her daughter is the most important thing! "Yes, I''m looking for my daughter. What about others? Where is he? I''m looking for my daughter. " Su Hui flurried around, and asked the nurse for a mobile phone to get through the cold night. "Cold weather, where''s my daughter? Is our daughter with you? " As soon as she spoke, Su Hui devoted herself to the role of a mother. And with in the side of the nurse surprised to see to night lady, as if to know what not! It turns out that it''s not a brother or sister-in-law, but... The battle between the original mate and the third child? Exciting What''s more exciting is that Xiao San''s daughter died as soon as she was born, and these two women still have to fight? I don''t know what the cold night on the other end of the phone said to Su Hui, but Su Hui ran out in a hurry. But she was already weak and didn''t recover. With this excitement, she fainted directly. "Come on, the patient fainted." The nurse cried out anxiously. All the nurses and doctors came to help and carried Su Hui back with a stretcher. The night lady did not follow. She went home at ease. That night, after the lady got off outside the night house villa, a car following her stopped. The person sitting in the car is exactly yexichen and yeonly. I don''t know what words should be used to describe my mood at this moment. In a word, nature makes people happy. A moment ago, they were still thinking about the fate of the baby girl. A moment later, they received the news that the baby girl had died. From that moment on, the things they worried about no longer existed. Night only lean on the chair seat, light mouth, "don''t you go in to have a look?" Night Xi Chen shakes his head, "to her, this time needs quiet." The third child''s pregnancy is finally over, but for the night lady, it is not the joy of victory, but the proof of her failure as a wife. Even if the baby died, it is not likely that the night lady will really speak, because it is an indisputable fact that she was betrayed by her husband. "What about Su Hui? Let her stay here? " Night Xi Chen firm answer: "won''t." Su Hui can''t stay here. After a while, he will try to arrange for her to leave. "Why does Su Hui give birth prematurely?" "I fell down and moved my breath." "She''s really pitiful. I heard that she was in a critical situation at that time. The doctor asked Baoda Baoxiao. On a cold night, he didn''t hesitate to choose Baoxiao. He didn''t take Suhui''s life seriously." Originally thought, because Su Hui''s appearance is similar to her mother Hua Qianhui, if the cold night to miss the old friend, perhaps is really infatuated with Su Hui. Unexpectedly, the ultimate goal of the cold night is the baby girl. It may be said that it was the cold night that fancied the baby girl as the child of him and Hua Qianhui? It was originally a matter of the night husband and wife, but it happened that her mother was involved. So think, night only whole body rises a kind of creepy feeling. She reached out and patted her cheek gently to wake her up. "Well, that kind of thing has nothing to do with me. Anyway, it''s all settled now. I should forget it as soon as possible." The night Xi Chen turns round to touch to touch her head, soft voice says: "don''t think again." It was the day when a baby girl stopped breathing. But they are all wrong, this matter did not stop with the disappearance of the baby girl''s life, and this accident, set off not only waves, but also blood! Chapter 647 "Help "You kill my child, you go to die!" On the top of the high building, a woman in sick clothes and loose hair entangled with a woman in luxurious clothes. Downstairs gradually surrounded by people, all the different comments were submerged. At the moment, Su Hui has pushed the night lady to the roof of the hospital. If you don''t pay attention or make a little effort... The night lady will fall down from this high building! "Su Hui, calm down." "How calm! Tell me how to calm down when my daughter is dead Su Hui hoarse exhausted questioning, has the night lady as a deadly enemy! An hour ago Mrs. night receives a call from Su Hui from the hospital, saying that she will leave soon, hoping to see Mrs. night for the last time. At that time, the night lady didn''t think much about it. She thought it was Su Hui who recognized the reality clearly and decided to leave this sad place. But when she entered Su Hui''s ward, she didn''t see a half figure. She called Su Hui, who said she was on the rooftop. The night madam at that time also left a little mind, after going to the top floor, stood at the door and didn''t go out. But I don''t know Su huizao has prepared a sharp fruit knife, forcing her to go out. Stretch a knife, shrink a knife, night madam from the beginning of calm to now forehead out of thick sweat, visible how nervous she is! It''s also now that the night husband knows that Su Hui is determined to be her murderer after her child''s death! So the scene at this moment, all because of Su Hui''s revenge! "Su Hui, I said your daughter''s death has nothing to do with me." "Do you think I''ll believe what you''re saying?" Su Hui has lost the biggest reliance in the second half of her life, and is losing her mind. "You wanted my daughter to die before she was born. You said, besides you, who else is so cruel! The people I know are just you and yehantian. The more rare the yehantian is, the less you want her to live! It''s you. You must have killed my daughter. Take your life to pay for it today! " "Su Hui! You have to think clearly, you are still young, everything can be done again. But if you hurt me, the rest of your life will be ruined! " "The rest of my life... My daughter is dead, and the rest of my life is over..." When ye Hantian and ye Xichen rush to get the information, they will see a very dangerous scene as soon as they open the door of the roof. "Su Hui, don''t mess about..." The cold night stretched out a hand than a pause gesture. The two men in front of him were not the ones he loved in his heart, but they were all the women who had a lot to do with him. Su Hui was obviously stunned for a while when she saw the cold night, but the dagger in her hand was still firmly raised in front of the night lady''s neck. Su Hui looked at the cold sky and said to him, "cold sky, it''s this daughter who killed our daughter. Now I''m going to avenge my daughter. You should support me, right?" "She didn''t kill her daughter. It''s nothing to do with her. You let her go." The cold night and the cold day were meant to persuade, but they didn''t want to When Su Hui heard that the night was cold to protect the night lady, he blew it up! "You helped her, didn''t you think I was worthless because our daughter died! You mean man "Su Hui, calm down. If you have anything to do, let''s talk about it slowly." In the cold night trying to persuade Su Hui, night Xi Chen quietly from the side around a circle. Chapter 648 The night Xi Chen quietly walks to the edge, climbs the railing to hide under. Below can be more than ten stories of high-rise buildings, he climbed in the railings without any safety ties. The onlookers downstairs were nervous and shocked. Because Su Hui takes a knife to Mrs. night''s neck, if she doesn''t find the right direction when she bumps into it, it will also lead to Mrs. night''s hand. On a cold night, he talked to Su Hui and tried to move forward again and again. Su Hui suddenly moved the fruit knife away from the night lady''s neck and pointed to the cold night, "you are not allowed to come here!" That is at this time, yexichen seizes the opportunity to sneak attack from behind, bumping Su Hui and yemadame away, causing them both to fall forward. Night lady took the opportunity to climb forward a step, night cold day rushed to hold night lady''s hand. At this critical time, the night lady has no affectation, along the direction of the cold night to nestle in the past. But Su Hui feels the resistance, after standing up, suddenly turns back, and happens to see yexichen jump in from the railing. Su Hui is crazy now! She raises the fruit knife to stab toward yexichen. Yexichen, who just jumped in with the railing, can''t resist in time. The back of her hand is scratched with a bright red bloodstain by the sharp edge of the knife. When Su Hui raises the fruit knife to stab yexichen for the second time, the night lady pushes away the night cold sky around her and runs directly to her son''s direction to block yexichen. But at the moment night Xi Chen already steady of stand at the edge, he unarmed knock off Su Hui in the hand of fruit knife will night madam pull open. Su Hui stepped back. She stood on the edge of the roof, leaning back I saw a blue and white figure falling from the high building Everything ended in the final crash. Night madam pulls night Xi Chen''s arm, the facial expression is anxious, still dropped the rare tears. Night Xi Chen heart heavy. He always felt that Mrs. night regarded him as a pawn for profit, or the capital for Mrs. night to compare with other ladies outside, but he never thought that... At the critical moment, his normally snobbish mother did not hesitate to stand up for him! If it wasn''t for his quick action, Su Hui''s knife would almost stab Mrs. night''s heart. "Chen''er, let''s go down and find a doctor to stop the bleeding for you." The night madam pulls the night Xi Chen of time, the arm and the finger all keep shivering. "Mom, it''s just a minor injury. Don''t worry." Night Xi Chen voice comfort. But the night lady is only thinking about his wound, other Su Hui what night cold days all forget. "With so much blood left, I still have to stop. How can I not worry? You are my son. I''d rather be injured than me!" That night, the wife firmly say their true words, night Xi Chen heart ripples can''t be calm for a long time. When going downstairs, the night lady still looked back. In the cold night, he stretched out a hand on the railing, but caught nothing. His lonely appearance at this moment is not like the chairman of the board of directors who is usually arrogant and dignified, and his eyes seem to be a silent gaze. Jump from a building The scene of Su Hui''s jumping from the building reminds him of many young people. Hua Qianhui''s jumping from the building with tears of despair is all with a heart of death! At that moment, night cold day feel back hair cool. On a cold night, I heard the sound of an ambulance, and vaguely saw that those people downstairs were turning into small black spots moving. "Dead?" "Are you all dead?" Chapter 649 "Dong Dong" Night''s only fast running on the road, this road is leading to the night villa. She came here on the news! Su Hui''s story of jumping off a building was filmed and posted on the Internet. All three people in the night family appeared in the video, which has caused heated discussion among netizens. Online news spread so fast that even the night of school in G city was known. She didn''t care about the cold night and the night lady. She only saw that the report said that yexichen climbed on the edge of the railings more than ten stories without any protective measures to save people! She uses own fastest speed to rush back, but at the moment the night Xi Chen that bandages good wound is night house villa. At the moment when she was injured, the night lady was very worried. Mother and son found the doctor to bandage, and did not hurt the bones and muscles, but the wound is very long, or bandage medicine, try to avoid infection. Later, no matter who asked, the night lady insisted on taking yexichen home to take good care of her. Yexichen has a new understanding of yemadame this time, just like that stern mother image in memory suddenly becomes another kind of character. Maybe it''s different views on things and people, which makes yexichen unable to figure out what is true and what is false. He only knew that the scene of the night lady protecting herself on the roof was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It turns out that maternal love is really great. So this time night only said to come to him, he did not deliberately avoid night lady and night villa, directly called her to come. Night is the only moment of hesitation, but the inner sense of resistance to the night home is far less than the night Xi Chen''s concern, so night only now will appear outside the night home villa. She didn''t come to this place for a long time. Now she finds that even the security guard at the door has changed. But I don''t know why, the security guard recognized her identity at a glance. But the security guard didn''t stop him. Instead, he let the only one in with a smile on his face. Night only in the heart has doubts, but in the heart anxious even more. The appearance of the night villa is not much different from what she remembers. She is probably familiar with this road. That night, just like a gust of wind, the two security guards at the door stood staring at her back until the news came out. I don''t know why the security guard let her in so easily? That''s because a man who is deeply attached to her will take out her latest photos every month, so that the servants of the night family can remember her and want her to enter it freely. Night only break into villa, the first other don''t mention don''t ask, just want to know night Xi Chen is how. "Brother!" See night Xi Chen sitting in the living room, seem to wait for her arrival. "Brother, here I am." Night only looked down, reaching for shoes, only to find that some things are still deep in memory, how can not erase. She just took the shoes and found out how natural and smooth the movement was. She didn''t need to be prepared or asked to be replaced like a guest. Night only hesitated for a while, still changed shoes to walk toward the direction of night Xi Chen. Night only see his left hand palm wrapped with white bandage, circle after circle, layer after layer, she heartache raised his hands, want to touch but dare not, "brother, your hand is not very serious injury!" "My hands have been drugged. It''s OK." "How can it be all right!" "It''s none of your business whether he has anything or not!" The night lady''s voice suddenly came out. Chapter 650 "Qiao Yu, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten your identity, but it''s a good idea to show up in the night house." Night only just came, haven''t said two words with night Xi Chen, will be night madam impolite words to gas go! The night lady begins to sneer when she sees the night''s only one, and shows no mercy. But angry to angry, night only always won''t because of the night lady''s gas regardless of the night Xi Chen pain. She looked up at Mrs. night, but she was not inferior. On the contrary, her stubborn and firm appearance can give people a special feeling. What exactly is it? It can''t be expressed in words for a while. At the moment, yexichen makes a sound to adjust the atmosphere, and also helps the night to get out of trouble. "Mom, she''s here to care about my wound. She''s my guest." After all, this is the night villa, he can only choose to persuade the night lady not to focus on the night. As for the dispute between them, it''s not easy for them to stop it. We have to take a long-term view. "Mom, Xiao is my guest." When night Xi Chen patiently repeat the second time, already long night only stretch out a hand. Night lady as if holding a breath, simply turned away, eyes for the net! See the night lady''s back, the night only gladly a smile, hand over own hand to night Xi Chen''s hurt. Her left hand in his right hand, two tacit understanding of a little finger rotation direction, into a five finger interlocking appearance. "Brother, is it really not painful? Don''t deceive me in order not to worry me The night''s only careful eyes fell on his bandaged wound. He didn''t know the length and depth of the wound, and he was worried. "When is the next dressing change?" Hear night only this sentence, night Xi Chen understood her meaning. He rubbed his head against her forehead, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. "Don''t think about it. I just changed it." "Tell me what happened today. You don''t know that when I saw the news in G City, I was worried that my whole heart would jump out! But you didn''t tell me about your injury at the first time, waiting for me to ask you. " "I just want you to be less worried and more happy." "It''s not right for you to share your worries and happiness, you liar!" "Well, well, I''m wrong." Night Xi Chen tries to sophistry, directly along the night only words bow to admit. It sounds like a little girl is pressing her to death, but if someone else takes a look, you can clearly see the doting and tenderness in yexichen''s eyes when he stares at the only one in the night. "Then you can''t do it again." "Well, make sure there''s no next time." "I don''t think you''re sincere at all." "I mean it." The night lady didn''t go far. She stood not far away to watch and listen to their conversation and interaction. Originally, she really seldom sees the appearance that night Xi Chen reveals sincere smile. Originally, night Xi Chen really just smile in front of night only. All of a sudden, I''m not reconciled. It is Hua Qianhui who can make yehantian happy, and it is Qiao Yu, Hua Qianhui''s daughter, who can make yexichen happy. The two father and son of the night family are infatuated with Hua Qianhui and Qiao Yu as if they are possessed! Once the idea took root in the night lady''s heart, it was like a vine growing and climbing up. No Qiao Zhen and the night family are not of one mind. If you let Qiao Zhen hold Ye Xi Chen''s heart tightly, it will affect their mother and son''s feelings. Chapter 651 When the fall of a building was exposed, everyone found out that Su Hui was a pregnant woman who had just given birth. "Mr. yezong, is the woman named Su Hui who jumped from the building your mistress?" "Yezong, are you crazy about Su Hui? Is her child yours? " When the cold day appeared in the company that night, it was blocked by reporters directly. No matter how big the night home is, it can''t cover the sky with only one hand. The masses of people in s city are waiting to eat melons to see the opera, and the reporters are the first to bear the brunt. Night cold days from appear in front of the camera has been indifferent or expressionless, very serious to get rid of their relationship with Su Hui. Su Hui''s daughter has died, and no one else can verify whether ye Hantian is related to Su Hui''s daughter. But! Someone revealed the grapevine saying: "Su Hui''s daughter''s surname is night!" There are no close brothers and sisters in the cold night, but accompany a woman to give birth to a child, also named Ye. If they don''t matter, that fool will believe it! "Mr. yezong, now that the incident of Suhui falling from a building has been exposed, does it have an impact on your Yeshi group? What measures will you take to make up for the loss caused by this accident? " The reporters were so tangled that the security guards could hardly stop them. Night cold day''s secretary to protect him all the way into the company, night cold day made a quick decision, "ready, I want to hold a press conference." Only at the press conference, those people will be a little more polite and listen to him make things clear. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether those people believe it or not. The important thing is to let him make up a perfect reason to cover up the truth. Yehantian met an employee of the company on the road. The employee nodded politely. When he passed by, yehantian suddenly stopped, turned around and called the man, "wait, the magazine in your hand?" "Chairman, this is Paris fashion magazine." The employee delivered the magazine wisely. On a cold night, he took away the magazine and said, "thank you." The employee was flattered, "you''re welcome. If you''re interested, take it." Cold night quickly opened a few tours, and finally pointed to the home page that gorgeous necklace to the Secretary said, "buy this." There are many things a secretary should do. The most important thing is to be obedient! Spend the shortest possible time to complete the tasks assigned by the boss. But His mission may fail this time. "Chairman, this necklace is sold in limited quantity. Now the last one is left. We should choose it with another customer at the same time. The main store suggested that we negotiate or take the bidding mode." There are many rich people in the world, not everyone will like that necklace, but if they are selected and competed by others, they will be competitive. On a cold night, he replied directly: "if the other party doesn''t give up, shoot." The other party may also have the same idea, not willing to give up, then shoot! The necklace, which was originally worth six figures, soon became seven figures. If you use the money, you can buy better necklaces, but some people love to compete. In the blink of an eye, the necklace reached eight figures. "Chairman, now it''s 10 million, and the other party won''t give up. Shall we continue?" Cold night hesitated for a while, determined to get, "continue!" But when the price continues online, the night is cold and the face is black. "What is the identity of the other party?" "Not clear, only know that person surname Mo, single name division." Chapter 652 "Get in touch with Moses. I''ll talk to him myself." "All right." Although he was rich in the cold night, at the beginning he was trying to win or lose, up to now, as a businessman with the highest interests, he is not willing to increase the price. Night cold day personally contact ink division, but two people did not negotiate. Mohist was not willing to talk with him at all. He said directly, "except for the price increase, there is no need to talk more." Mohist''s meaning is very clear. No matter how much it costs, he will get your necklace. If you want it in cold weather, you can give more money than him. In the cold night, he was in a bad mood. Now he lost to others when he bought a necklace. He lost his temper in the office and finally stopped because of the price. The night cold day orders the Secretary to buy a valuable necklace again. After taking back the real thing, the night cold day takes it back to the night lady. The night lady was really surprised to see the gorgeous jewel necklace. If it had been before, she would have been overjoyed with a gift from a cold night, but now, her heart is just a little bit rippled. The night lady took a look and pushed the box away. She didn''t seem to miss it. "It''s rare." "This is a present for you." "I know that you are about to hold a press conference. Don''t worry. For the sake of Yeshi group and chen''er, I know what to say and what not to say. As for this thing, I don''t like it. Take it as a gift to Su Hui. " "You''re still angry with me." "Hiss, how can you? You are the chairman of Yeshi group. I''m a nameless Yeshi lady. I''m still in your favor." The night lady''s words are ironic. Night cold days in the heart helpless. It''s really unreasonable for him to take care of Su Hui, and now he needs Mrs. ye to "testify" for him at the press conference to get rid of the relationship with Su Hui. Although I know that the night lady will help his son maintain the honor of the night group, I should find someone to help with the work and give him some gifts. It''s a pity that the night lady doesn''t accept it. They have been husband and wife for many years, but they don''t know her at all in cold night. It''s like night lady wants to refuse his gift now, he doesn''t know what to say to coax. Night cold days try to close, night lady also directly with him to draw a clear distance. After Su Hui''s incident, she made a lot of noise, including the thrilling life on the top of the building. The night lady''s feeling for the cold weather has changed. Night lady directly stood up, looked at him condescending, said: "cold night, we have known each other for so many years, what kind of people are well aware, do not need the false set, my request is only one, about my future things, I will closely watch you!" At the end of the relationship, there is no love, no jealousy. Night cold day itself is a man with male chauvinism, night lady''s words seem to challenge his authority as the head of a family. "Then wish us a happy cooperation!" Night cold day tightened necklace box, the back of the hand blue muscle burst up, visible force is big. When the press conference is about to be held, the news that Su Hui is out of danger finally comes from the hospital. Su Hui did not die, leaving a life, but serious physical injury. On the day of the press conference, yehantian and yemadame arrived at the scene, and reporters swarmed on. And two people of great concern, hand in hand, appeared in the public eye. Two people behave intimately, talk with each other is, everything is so natural. Chapter 653 "Mrs. night, it''s said that Su Hui, who jumps from a building, is always out at night. What do you think of it?" "Mrs. night, why were you on the top of the building when Su Hui jumped off the building? How did you feel at that time?" The reporter chased the couple in, but fortunately the security guard stopped them. The night cold day holds the night madam, on the surface creates the husband to guard the wife the appearance. The Secretary opened a way for them at the back: "please enter orderly. Later, our chairman and his wife will explain the cause of this matter to you." Night cold days and night lady into the small room, two people immediately let go of the hand. The softness on the night lady''s face disappears instantly, "has Su Hui arranged there?" "There have been reporters outside the hospital. I have arranged for people to guard outside the ward. No one can get in." Su Hui is not dead, so many reporters want to know something from her mouth, but Su Hui''s ward has been guarded in the cold night, except for the designated doctors and nurses, no one else is allowed in. The night cold day tidied down own clothes collar, conveniently reminds the night madam, "for a while on stage the speech is careful, by all means avoids by those reporters to drill the loophole." Those reporters have a tricky point of view. Maybe they can find countless loopholes in your random words. Once you make up this lie, you can''t make any mistakes. Night madam cold hum a, "all is the mess that you leave!" The press conference finally began, and ye Hantian and ye Madame came to the stage hand in hand. "There are many different opinions about the recently sensational jumping incident in s city. Today, my wife and I came to the press conference to return the truth." At this time, reporters have taken out cameras to take videos or various kinds of photos to quickly record the key points. Night cold days and night wife finally woven out the reason is roughly the content: they ran into a pregnant woman who fell down, the pregnant woman was premature, the couple kindly sent her to the hospital. Although the baby girl was born safely, because of premature delivery, she stopped breathing in the incubator. Su Hui, as a mother, is greatly stimulated by the death of the baby girl. When Mrs. Yeh kindly sends tonics to see her, Su Hui regards Mrs. Yeh as the murderer of her daughter. Then there is the scene on the roof of the hospital. As for why the child''s surname is night? Because when the child was born, they had to fill in a name. At that time, they didn''t know Su Hui''s relevant information, and they couldn''t contact Su Hui''s family. As for extramarital affairs and other claims are all rumors! "That''s the whole story. It can stand verification. My wife and I have a clear conscience." After they "confessed the truth", Yehan also issued a warning that "after today''s press conference, we Yeshi will investigate the responsibility of those who deliberately take a walk with false information through legal channels." Yeshi group is famous in s city. The reason why the reporter is so crazy this time is that Su Hui''s jumping off a building is widely known, and they take advantage of it to wade into muddy water. Once the wind changes, no one dares to be a maverick. Night cold weather field is too enough, reporters have pointed at the night lady. "Mrs. ye, is that what Mr. Ye said just now? There is a rumor that you seldom go home at night. Are you and your husband so harmonious? "The rumor stops at the wise. My husband and I have a very good relationship." That night, when Mrs. Pei leisurely answers on the stage, Pei Yichen and Mo Si have already walked into the scene. Chapter 654 "You said there was a good play, and that''s it?" Mo Si a night cold day and night madam on the stand, eyebrow a pick, "unexpectedly is them." "Do you know them, sir?" Moses shook his head and said, "I''ve heard a little." Mo Si was brought over by Pei Yichen. Unexpectedly, it was a press conference, and the main party of the press conference was the cold night when he bid for the necklace with him a few days ago. Pei Yichen asked: "do you really know the chairman and wife of Yeshi group?" "I don''t know," he replied calmly and positively But a man as smart as Moses would not just answer casually. When he listened to Pei Yichen''s question, he felt that the matter was not simple. "Yi Chen, you have something to say." "Yes, because this Yeshi is the biggest enemy of the Qiao family. It''s just like watching a clown''s performance to listen to their explanation. Isn''t it a good play?" "I have never been involved in the grudge between Yeshi and the Qiao family, and I can''t empathize with them. What do I have to do with it?" "It''s just that I know that my husband is staying in s city recently. Please see a play." Pei Yichen leisurely explanation, can not see that he has any other ideas. Mozi thought of the competition with him in the cold weather a few days ago He wanted the necklace because of his elder brother''s trust. It was his brother and sister-in-law who took a fancy to the necklace. His brother mentioned it and he wrote it down. He has a good relationship with his elder brother. Since his elder brother spoke, he only spent some money. It''s just a small matter for him. Now I think that the necklace should be given to the lady standing next to him on a cold night. But it had nothing to do with him. Yehantian explained the reason clearly at the press conference. When yehantian''s wife declared her husband, the reporters threw out a lot of questions. Instead, the single man of MOE said flatly, "there is no emotion in the eyes of the chairman''s wife." Mrs. night''s face to the camera is already vivid, but what moes said is that there is no emotion Night lady said that when she believed her husband, she couldn''t see her sincerity. Pei Yichen slightly surprised, "how can you understand that woman? You don''t know each other. " "Some people, you can understand at a glance." Mo Si turned around and said such a sentence to Pei Yichen. Pei Yichen took Mozi to see the play, but the play soon left. The night cold day protects the night madam to come out to the road, Mo Si and Pei Yichen retreat to the side together, avoid the crowd. On the way, the night lady suddenly turned her head and looked to the right. She and the eye contact of Mo Si instantly wiped it. In the twinkling of an eye, the night lady has been protected by the cold night into the car, the driver took two people to leave. Reporters scattered behind began to make phone calls to send news. On a cold night, they have been on the news headlines in succession, even worse today. In the car, the cold night has received a message from the hospital: Su Hui wakes up. The husband and wife are dignified. The night madam takes the lead to open a mouth, "the decision can''t let her appear disorderly talk." Night cold day is about to answer, can see the next news, night cold day for a moment. After the doctor''s test, Su Hui had mental problems. When Su Hui woke up, he was already crazy. Night lady is very cautious, "can''t take it lightly, who knows that woman is playing what trick." Thinking about it, she felt uneasy and finally decided, "I''ll go and see for myself." Chapter 655 "Baby go to bed quickly, mother coax baby to sleep." "The baby is so good." The night lady went to see Su Hui in person. She saw that when she woke up, she was talking with a pillow. It was all about coaxing the baby, as if she took the pillow as her newborn child. Night madam and night cold day all feel unbelievable, Su Hui unexpectedly so can''t be hit. At this time, the doctor''s diagnosis was, "the patient fell from a height and his nerves were damaged." Although she recovered a life after falling from a building, a dozen stories of high-rise buildings do great harm to the human body. Only when Su Hui''s brain is damaged, will she become insane. Before she fell, all she thought about was her daughter, so now she takes the pillow as her daughter and lives in her own world. After the press conference, there were many fewer reporters in the hospital. Although the story woven by yehantian is very popular and bloody, under the pressure of his Yeshi group and other families, the heat about Suhui''s fall has been reduced a lot. Yeshi group''s shares are indeed affected, but their industry is not only in S City, so in general, it has not been seriously affected. Yexichen, who was far away in G City, closed his laptop because he had just finished all kinds of reports about the press conference. Although others are not in S City, they have been following the news of their parents. How bad the night husband and wife are to the outside world is always his blood relatives. Night only one end of a plate of diced fruit into, on the table, sitting in the night Xi Chen opposite. She handed the fork to Yexi Chen, and saw the white gauze on Yexi Chen''s hand. The only thing the night is still worried about. "Brother, it''s been a week. Can''t you remove the gauze?" "It''s not hot these days, so wearing it can prevent infection." A long blade scratch will not recover in a few days. Night only immediately ran out to take medicine box to give him dressing, night Xi Chen directly put the injured left hand out. Now dressing has not affected the wound, there is no pain. But the only night is still cautious, for fear of making him hurt. "I think things are going to be settled in s city." The only appearance of the night seems to mention something about the couple of the night family. Night Xi Chen also didn''t conceal her, then tell the truth, "solved. I know you want to overthrow the night group, and I have to guard the night family. " Two people''s helplessness is not entangled hatred, but know each other''s mind, because too much understanding, will be more heartache. Yexichen, as the son of Yejia, can protect yewei, but can''t help yewei return his family. It''s not about justice, it''s about personal love. "In recent years, we should not interfere in each other''s affairs. We should not tell each other anything except between us." "Are you making terms with me?" "No, different positions. We can''t do it." If you wholeheartedly tell each other about their own things, they are very tangled and inconvenient. Their agreement is very good. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Let''s talk about the follow-up of Su Hui incident in s city. After Su Hui''s health improved, she still had a little conscience on a cold night. She sent her to a better mental hospital and asked the doctors to take good care of her. See Su Hui crazy, night lady also didn''t bite before things don''t put, as long as it is to maintain the image of people in front. But at the moment, the night only starts to deal with the cold night, but the night lady thinks about how to deal with the night only. Chapter 656 Night lady think about it, she said not move night Xi Chen, had to take advantage of night Xi Chen people in S City, night directly with a 20 years old lady with night Xi Chen meet. "Chen''er, this is Miss Lu..." This time, Mrs. night really didn''t hide her purpose at all. First, she made a few simple introductions, and then left the communication space for the two young people. When Miss Lu''s face was shy, yexichen frowned. He didn''t have the heart to talk to Miss Lu, and he turned a blind eye to what Miss Lu said. At this time, suddenly, a beautiful young woman came step by step, reached out with one hand and knocked on the table twice. "Excuse me." As soon as that Miss Lu looked up, she saw a beautiful woman standing on the side. Relying on the woman''s intuition, Miss Lu felt the pressure. Miss Lu then asked tentatively, "are you miss?" The beauty turned her head slightly and showed a smile. Night Xi Chen then gentleman''s stand up, simple explanation identity. "My friend, Bai junruo." Bai junruo nodded in agreement with the definition of friendship. "Hello, my name is Bai junruo, a friend of yexichen." If Bai Yun didn''t have the strength of a strong woman, she just took that unique temperament and directly compared the so-called lady Lu. Before she said a few words, Miss Lu felt inferior to herself and found an excuse to leave. Bai junruo waved his hand and sat calmly opposite yexichen. Night Xi Chen also has no words to talk freely with her, simply said two words: "more." If Bai Yun nods impolitely, he will accept his thanks. "By age, you are two years younger than me, but your family is urging you to have a blind date?" Blind date these two words use on the body of night Xi Chen really not suitable. Like this kind of man with aura and infinite charm, there is no lack of pursuers around him, but most of the time, he has no courage. After all, how many people are full of confidence to win such a man''s heart? "Young master ye, I''ll help you this time, but I''m not so lucky next time. What are you going to do when you meet me?" "I don''t need any help." He doesn''t care what those women think. Bai junruo''s appearance is a coincidence. It''s not yexichen''s intention to find her to be a better "girlfriend". If Bai Yun heard his impolite words, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled. This is the night Xi Chen, see who say what words, will not violate the heart. Bai Yun if this trip is for business, conveniently help night Xi Chen solve a problem, also didn''t really want him to thank. After a few polite conversations, if Bai Yun doesn''t stop, he looks to the left and says, "good luck, young master night." On the left is the night lady who stayed here to observe. Originally, Mrs. Ye has repeatedly hinted to yexichen that she hopes him to return to s city to enter Yeshi group and gradually take over the company. But yexichen insisted on his plan and stayed in G city for development in recent years. Yexichen does handle the affairs of G city very well, but Mrs. yexichen knows that it''s just an excuse. Yexichen must stay there for the sake of the only night. So night lady wants to try to find someone to distract night Xi Chen''s attention. It turns out that the clever type of Li Mo''er is not liked by Yexi Chen. This time, she finds a quiet lady from a big family, who knows that she is not as good as the young woman who suddenly appears. "Chen''er, that girl was your friend just now?" Chapter 657 "A friend." Hear night Xi Chen''s explanation, night madam heart is happy. "Chen son, I see you this friend very predestined relationship, when take home to introduce us to know." The night madam is beating in the heart like abacus, she feels can be night Xi Chen to call the girl of friend certainly not simple! But, night Xi Chen does not follow her heart however. Fingers tapping the table, night Xi Chen chuckled and refused the night lady''s words, "I think I and her relationship is not familiar enough to take home." The night madam complexion a stiff, but also along the night Xi Chen meaning delay, "that is not urgent, you good development, mother a see that girl feel like, or she and our family predestined relationship." He always hides his words in his words. People with clear eyes know what he means. The night Xi Chen originally is some dull person, said clearly is not willing to explain. In a word, he told Mrs. night frankly, "Mom, if it''s such a useless arrangement next time, you don''t need to call me again." The implication is that if he meets other women in the name of mother son meeting next time, he will not come again. Night lady after listen to shake open a face, "mom do everything is for you." "From beginning to end, I was very clear about what I wanted." He is very clear about his goal and has been working hard for it. Night Xi Chen repeatedly against the will of the night lady, let her heart accumulated anger burning. "What do you want?" Mrs. night asked? Do you want Joe? Don''t forget that there is a deep hatred between you and her. I admit that you have a good relationship, but don''t you think that when she''s with you, there''s really no estrangement in her heart? " At this point, the night lady said, "I already know what happened to the last pass card. She took the card you gave her and asked people to go to the database. Who knows what they are going to do! It''s all about taking advantage of you. Don''t you understand? " For the words that night madam that language contradicts, night Xi Chen appears particularly calm. He did not explain too much, but firmly told Mrs. night: "I believe in her." "I think you''re just obsessed with that little fox spirit!" The night lady resents unceasingly, but also wants to restrain the mood, suppresses the tone. Drop that sentence and leave. Night Xi Chen''s face is calm. He didn''t know the only thing that night asked Pei Yichen to do, but since he took the initiative to give her that card, what she would do with it was her choice. Once upon a time, he deliberately trapped her in a narrow world when his only wings were not open at night. Now, the girl with plump wings is about to fight with him! Cause and effect cycle, he has no complaint and no regret. Call the waiter and settle the bill. The waiter told him that a gentleman at the next table had already checked out. Yexichen is naturally not greedy for cheap money. Under the guidance of the waiter, he finds the person who checks out. He is a middle-aged man who looks forty or fifty years old. Before yexichen spoke, the man stood up and asked him to take a seat with the same politeness. "Young man, how about sitting down and having another drink?" "What''s the matter?" "I want to ask you something." The night Xi Chen complexion is quiet, slightly hesitates, then falls to sit opposite. "I know you." "A lot of people know me." The implication is that you don''t stand out. Some people''s communication is not limited to the etiquette of age, such as these two people. "To introduce myself, my name is Moses." "Yexichen." Chapter 658 Mosi looked at yexichen. This young man has extraordinary bearing and calmness beyond his peers. Moses took the lead in saying, "I know you. Not long ago, your night group''s press conference caused a sensation in s city." "Since it was before, why mention it again." Night Xi Chen face no waves, exposed that topic, "the value of the bill, just for this boring question?" Moses denied, "no, what I want to ask has nothing to do with interests. "I''m just curious about the relationship between you and that girl in Qiao''s family. It''s clear that you cherish each other through deep hatred." Yexichen calmly asked: "what identity does Mr. Mo want to know about my relationship with her?" The last time Mo Si left Qiao''s house, he met yexichen. I heard ye only say that Mo Si and Qiao always forget their old friends. It''s not surprising to know that Qiao''s family and ye''s family have a grudge. I can be regarded as an elder. But Mohist did not regard himself as an elder. He just "met by chance and was curious about fate." Mozi is attached to fate. Regardless of age and status, he only knows the word "fate" when he looks at people and things. It''s like he thinks that he has never met a predestined wife, so he prefers to be single. Now he is just curious about the feelings of yexichen and Qiaoyu. "Everyone has his own choice. When you meet the person you want to protect, you are reluctant to let go." "It''s a pity. I''ve never felt that way before." "I said, everyone has his own choice." Moses got it. If you say the same thing twice, it means different things. The first time is night Xi Chen tells Mo Si, he wants to protect night only, can''t put down each other, so they cherish each other. The second time was to emphasize that Moses didn''t realize this feeling, and he didn''t want to. Everybody''s right. Moses didn''t ask any more, just said, "the value of the bill is enough." They are just nodding acquaintances. When yexichen leaves, he pays for Mo Si as well. The price is not necessarily the same, but the value is equal. Moses felt that this young man was not arrogant, arrogant or humble, which was really interesting. In the conversation with Pei Yichen, Mo Si happened to talk about yexichen. Pei Yi Chen did not expect that Mo Si appreciated Ye Xi Chen so much. Pei Yichen took Mozi to see Mrs. ye on purpose last time. He wanted to see if they were special, but they didn''t know each other at all. In Pei Yichen almost to put aside the misty guess, Mo Si unexpectedly with night Xi Chen acquaintance! He wants to take yehantian''s hair and yexichen''s for paternity test, or he wants to take yehantian and Mozi for paternity test. Pei Yichen is very close to Mo Si, but what should he do if he wants to get yexichen''s hair without everyone knowing? The simplest is to find night only to help, but night only is bound to be confused. This groundless thing is so ridiculous that he can''t reveal it to anyone for the time being. Taking advantage of the night only back to s city time, Pei Yichen calculate rice point, find an excuse to personally send her information, also take this to enter the night only and night Xi Chen in S City apartment. He doesn''t know the room distribution of night Xi Chen, still thick face asks for water to drink, delay time to stay in the apartment. Yewei asked him to stay for dinner. That night, the only time to enter the kitchen, Pei Yichen began to act. The room you live in should leave a trace. Chapter 659 But Pei Yichen guessed wrong! Yexichen''s room is so clean! Don''t talk about the hair. There''s no dust in your hand even if you touch it Pei Yichen''s plan a was defeated. Now that he has made up his mind, he still has plan B, which is to find a chance to start when he is face-to-face with yexichen! Pei Yichen stayed in his apartment for dinner. By six o''clock, yexichen had come back from Yeshi group. Yewei and yexichen''s natural and intimate interaction is very inconvenient to Pei Yichen. He didn''t want to stay here before, but now... Pei Yichen comforts himself and bears the humiliation. Yexichen and Pei Yichen hate each other and try to avoid communication. That night, Xi Chen and Pei Yichen are sitting at one end of the sofa. Pei Yichen takes Yu Guang to take a look. He is a man in his twenties who secretly stares at a young man in his early twenties. What a shame. Pei Yichen is bound to start tonight, because his doubts have turned from a little bit to a little bit. There is no delay in the identification. Pei Yichen uses the reason to go to the toilet to walk around the back of the sofa. He deliberately loses something, steps on it and falls. He is about to rush towards yexichen The night Xi Chen body skill nimble dodges. "Assistant Pei, be careful." "Cough." Pei Yichen coughed awkwardly, and then did not dare to act rashly. Pei Yichen and Yexi are antagonistic. It''s not easy to get close to Yexi Chen. Repeatedly plan failure, Pei Yichen still can''t get night Xi Chen related things. And with the passage of time, there is the only progress of revenge. "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son." After she showed her determination to Pei Yichen, she entered Yeshi group again. She can walk freely here, but what she is looking for is like looking for a needle in a haystack. She checked the itinerary of staying overnight in cold weather until he was on a business trip in the last two days, so she wanted to sneak into the office to look for it. But before she went in, she was suddenly dragged back by her hands stretched out from behind. She reflexively attacks back with her elbow, but is pinched by someone''s arm. Then she hears a voice from the top of her head, "what you want is not here." "Brother, you..." Looking back at the night Xi Chen, the words behind seem to choke in the throat, how also can''t say. But yexichen is so clear to tell her, "there is nothing you are looking for here." "Do you know what I''m looking for?" "I know." In fact, the only thing he wants to do is to indulge and tolerate. And why would he know? Because, the only night in front of him like a piece of white paper, slightly stained with ink can see clearly. "You can''t lie in front of me, that''s your biggest weakness." Flicking away his hand, night only sighed deeply, "we are like this, who is letting who." "You know my every move, but you can''t stop my mind. The things I decide can''t be changed, but it will never end if I go on like this." "It will never end." Yexichen is not joking. He would rather go on and on like this. But night only can also tell him clearly, "if this thing is gone, we can''t be clear about the relationship." Even if they were together, they couldn''t get married, just like granny Joe left before she died. "If it''s not here, I''ll keep looking." Chapter 660 "Joe Joe, your uncle Moses had a car accident. Please go to the hospital for me first. I''m on my way." That night, night only received a call from Joe. In the call, Joe''s tone sounded very anxious. Uncle Moses had a car accident? Moses has a good personal relationship with his grandfather. She should go to see him instead of him. Night alone should not hesitate under this matter, rushed to the hospital to visit. It is said that the cause of the accident was that when he was driving on the road, a naughty child suddenly rushed out, and he suddenly braked. Unexpectedly, the driver behind him was a novice. Seeing that the two cars were about to collide, Mozi acted according to circumstances, but in the end, there was a disaster. Mohist''s injury is not serious, but it is said that he flashed back The only time I went in the night, I saw Moses lying on the bed. It didn''t matter. Yeyi was relieved. "Uncle Moses, I heard that your grandfather was worried when you had an accident." "Your grandfather is worrying about nothing." "That''s not because my grandfather regards uncle Moses as a real friend." After several conversations, I found that Moses was not gentle and polite to all people, but he was always regardless of his personality and age. Night only with such elders communication up no pressure, although the understanding time is not long, feelings can also advance by leaps and bounds. She calculated the itinerary, the next day the hospital came to the hospital early in the morning, one is to pay attention to the situation of Mexico, the other is to wait for Joe to come. Qiao spent a lot of time coming from m country, and now he just caught up. Yesun two people coincidentally meet at the door of the hospital, the only night just can lead Qiao to the ward of Mo Si all the way. Because he was worried about his friends, Qiao pushed the door directly. It happened that the nurse turned him over again, and the back of the suit was pulled up. The only thing he did was turn his head inadvertently, and he saw a crescent shaped mark on his waist. Crescent shape by the way! The crescent birthmark she saw on yexichen seemed to be the same. Is she blinded? The night only stares at the waist of Mo Si, eyebrow tiny Cu. Joe saw his granddaughter staring at Mozi in a twinkling of an eye and interrupted her eyes with a wave. "What''s Joe looking at?" "Oh... Oh, I heard that uncle Meuse''s car accident caused serious waist injury. I''m worried about whether there will be any problem." For the only explanation of night, Joe and Moses have no doubt. Instead, Mo Si waved his hand calmly and pointlessly, "no problem, I''m fine." The night only corner of mouth pulled to pull smile, "the Mo Si uncle is fine, the grandfather worries you very much, your friend talks, Qiao Qiao left first." It''s inconvenient for children to listen to adult''s affairs! In fact, the only night out, hands pressed on the door, back a lean, heavily exhaled a breath. "Crescent moon..." She wondered if she had seen it? Maybe it''s because there is a trace of the injury of Mo Si, and it''s just the same position as the crescent birthmark on Yexi Chen''s body, so she mistook it for the crescent imprint? "How could that be..." It''s a tangled matter. She doesn''t know how to prove it. You can''t take mex''s clothes off, can you? "Yes She suddenly remembered that although she was embarrassed to ask directly about the marks on Moses'' waist, when the nurse turned over and changed his dressing, she could watch it quietly! Chapter 661 When the nurse had to go in again and turn over for mex, the night only called the man once. After a while, a tall woman in a nurse''s uniform, wearing a nurse''s hat and a blue mask, entered the ward of mex with medicine. The man covered his head to the end and only showed a pair of eyes, which was the only one in the night. The only thing in the night is to practice and turn people over, which is very strong. But her main purpose is to take the opportunity to see if the crescent moon on Moses'' waist is real, or there is no trace. At night, the only one opened the doctor''s clothes and rubbed the doctor''s medicine according to the nurse''s instruction. Meanwhile, as like as two peas, she lifted the dress of the waist of the ink... Indeed, she saw a curved moon on the top, almost identical to that of the night Hei Chen. The night only exclaimed, almost knocked over the medicine on the hand. Finally pretending to be calm and wiping off the medicine, she went out without hesitation and took off her disguised identity. "How could that be..." What is the impression of as like as two peas in the same night? As like as two peas, are there two unrelated birthmarks? It''s incredible. And it seems that she should be the only one to see the body of Xi Chen overnight, and accidentally found the birthmark on the waist of Mo Si? So far, only she knows about it? But why? These two days, the night only to the hospital ran very hard. She seized the opportunity to take out the newspaper about the night group, as if asking questions casually. In fact, she said, "Uncle Moses, do you know the people of the night family?" "The night home who has a grudge with your Joe family?" "Yes, I think uncle Moses often deals with businessmen. Will he know the night family as well?" Moses shook his head. "I don''t know." Mosi''s reply is very natural. There''s nothing special about his language and expression. Night only bows to pretend to read newspaper, secretly sighed. What is she suspecting? Or do you want something to be revealed? The night lady really likes the cold weather, and she can''t cheat. According to the character of the night husband and wife, she cultivates yexichen because he is the only son and the only legal heir of the night family. Yexichen is the biological son of yehantian and yemadame, which must be right! When the night only lowered his head to meditate, Mo Si casually mentioned, "how do you and Yi Chen always mention Ye Shi recently?" And every time he asked if he knew the people in the night house. What does it matter that the Qiao family wants to eat and sleep with him? Mo Si just casually mentions, but the night only just catches the key point from it! "Uncle moose, do you mean assistant Pei often tells you about night home?" "That''s not true." "All right." Night only think about it, all think these methods are useless. Until she filtered all the things in the noise, and suddenly remembered Last time, Li Mo''er hurt yexichen. When she applied medicine to yexichen, Pei Yichen also showed an unexpected expression. The night''s only finger is close to the mouth. Pei Yichen and Mozi are already familiar with each other. Does he also find that they have something in common? With this in mind, Pei Yichen''s unusual behavior was reasonably explained. Night only look serious contact Pei Yichen, "Pei Yichen, I have something to talk to you." Chapter 662 That night, the only time to meet Pei Yichen, she directly asked: "you know, crescent birthmark?" People can''t even cover up and hide the unexpected problems. Pei Yichen showed a look of astonishment, and the corners of his mouth trembled for a moment. Night only very satisfied to see his reaction now, really, not false at all. Night only "looks like you know." "Miss, you too?" I saw it? The night only nods, confesses frankly, "I saw, the mark of Uncle Mo Si''s waist is the same as that on Yexi Chen''s body." Night only to Pei Yichen this person or some understanding, if there is doubt will go to investigate the root. "Pei Yichen, since we all know about this matter, you can tell us what you found." There is no need to beat around the Bush to hide things that she knows clearly, but she doesn''t know whether Pei Yichen has found out things that she doubts. Pei Yichen took a deep look at her, then shook his head, "no, Mohist reality really has nothing to do with the night family." Hearing this, the only eyebrow of the night frowned, "is it really just a coincidence..." "Well. I have some guesses, but they have not been verified, and it''s not easy to speak at will. " Pei Yichen chose to tell her. As long as the night is only willing to help, they can immediately get the night Xi Chen''s hair to do verification. "You say, what do you want to do?" "Take yexichen''s hair and Mr. moose''s hair for identification "No..." once this appraisal is done, in case any unexpected truth is discovered, it really is The night was lost in thought. Pei Yichen is not worried about the night, the only one is not willing to help, he can also frankly say, "Miss, you should be very happy, if yexichen has nothing to do with the night family, then your previous entanglement of gratitude and resentment no longer exists." At that time, they can be together without scruples, no one, no hatred to restrain them. Night only subconsciously clenched his fist, murmured in a low voice, "you''re right." If yexichen is not the child of Yejia, then there is no hatred between them! "I''ll get what you want. See you tomorrow." The night only mentions the bag and waves to say goodbye to Pei Yichen. Back home, the God did not know the ghost took away the night Xi Chen''s hair, get this thing is as easy as a palm to her. The next day, when she and Pei Yichen arrived at the appointed place, she took out the self sealing bag with hair and handed it to Pei Yichen, and retracted her hand. Pei Yichen looks at her suspiciously. Night only pursed his mouth, and handed up the things in his hand. "Here you are. Be sure to get the most accurate results." Night only to his hair more than one, is to hope Pei Yichen can take more verification several times. Night only thought about it and said, "if I can, I''ll try to get the cold night sky, and then I''ll do the identification again." For the unexpected discovery of the crescent birthmark, she had to make sure that it was safe! Pei Yichen chuckled, "if you can, of course, would like to verify several times." Because the result of this identification is very important for the night family or the Mohist. Night only nods. Pei Yichen divided yexichen''s and MoSi''s things into three parts, and sent them to different hospitals, and even sent one to go abroad for identification. Three days later. It''s time for the identification results. Pei Yichen has been waiting for the hospital to contact him from the morning to get the identification results. Yewei also called twice to ask. Chapter 663 But something bad happened "I''m sorry, sir. Your identification was taken by other patients by mistake. Our hospital is now pursuing it." When people in the hospital specially called Pei Yichen to apologize, Pei Yichen really wanted to report these people to the hospital immediately. Even if you can make mistakes in such an important matter as the appraisal table, how can the appraisal result have integral credibility? Fortunately, he still has two hospitals waiting for the results. At noon, Pei Yichen received a contact from the second hospital. "Sir, the identification result you want to do has come out. If you can, please come to the hospital as soon as possible to take it. You must send the test specimen in person." Compared with the previous hospital, it is clear who is better and who is more trustworthy. Pei Yichen himself drove to the hospital to get the results. When he got the identification results through several procedures, his heart was like boiling water. He couldn''t be calm at all. His hand had touched the opening of the envelope, hesitated for a long time, or put it down. Pei Yichen took the identification results back home and didn''t open it by himself. Instead, he asked yewei to come by himself. Night only know the result out, can''t wait to know the answer. But just as she was about to go out, she met yexichen. "Are you going out?" "Brother, how did you come back?" As soon as they see each other, they ask different questions at the same time. This time period, night Xi Chen should not appear here. Night Xi Chen calm calm explanation, "come back to take a document." "File? Did you forget to take it? " Night only put down his shoes, turned and walked back, "if you drop something, you can ask me to take it for you, why do you have to go in person." The only thing in the night is to go back and find something for him. The sound of thin and fragmentary continued to spread in the hall, the night only suddenly felt his waist was hugged. The man lowered his head close to her neck, soft voice diffuse into the heart, "just want to see you." The only night with a smile, asked: "now come back is to see me?" "Well." The gentle breath of the nose scattered in the neck, the night only finally still can''t hold back a smile, "I didn''t know you were so sticky." "It''s not clingy, it''s just, whatever you want." And the direction of his heart is the only one in the night, so he wants to see her. Disgusting love words open mouth, such a man is simply terrible. However, it is from the night Xi Chen mouth said, she will not feel false. "Then you can just say that you should take me with you all the time." "I really want to, but in that case, you will be very boring. I like you to be happy and free, and I will do it myself." "Oh..." The night Xi Chen these words are unprepared, at will. But the weight of each word in the night''s only heart is not light. In fact, whether yexichen is a child of the night family or not, she is not willing to give up such an excellent person, is she? Well, it seems that the result of the identification is not so anxious to know. At least, she won''t get the identification result until she helps yexichen finish the document. Night only just quietly sent a text message to Pei Yichen: Assistant Pei, you can see the result directly. I can''t go there for the time being. Just send the result to me. Pei Yichen received the night''s only text message, did not ask the reason, directly opened the seal of the result book. Chapter 664 Pei Yichen finished reading the identification results, and took photos of the important results on the last page and sent them to Yeyu. Message sent in the past, the only night did not have time to see, also temporarily shelved. That day, she went to Yeshi group with yexichen. Night cold days is still in the state of business, and did not return, so she can not get the night cold days hair. "I''ll deal with things. You''ll have a rest here for the time being. If you need anything, just call the secretary." "Well, I know." Night only with night Xi Chen randomly into the night group, it is inevitable to arouse the objection of the company''s employees. Yeshi group covers a wide range, and its employees are changed almost every day, so not everyone knows Yezhi. The last time she appeared with yehantian, this time she appeared with yexichen, and was seen by others, which made people fantasize. "Last time you guessed that Miss Qiao had something to do with the chairman, but this time she came with President Chen." Because yexichen has been formally involved in the company''s business, their name for yexichen has changed. In order to distinguish yexichen from yehantian, the employees of the company call yexichen President Chen. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that the young girl named Qiao Yu has a close relationship with the company''s leaders and successors. They directly denied the idea that Qiao was the lover of the cold night. In contrast, it is more reliable to say that Qiao is yexichen''s girlfriend. "Have you heard of any famous Qiao family in s city?" One of the eight trigrams raised the issue of identity gateway, and everyone thought about it and shook their heads. "I don''t think so." "I haven''t heard of it either." The Qiao family, with a glorious history, only existed more than ten years ago. Of course, these young people who came out soon did not know it. And even if they know, they can''t connect the beautiful young Qiao with the depressed Qiao family. Some slightly honest only know envy, "if that Miss Qiao is really Chen Zong''s girlfriend, then we should be polite when we see her later, maybe it''s the president''s wife." But some ambitious people are not willing to admit it, and they have to find reasons to refute it, "what are you doing? The heirs of the night family must be well matched when they get married. You all say that there''s no big family named Joe. Maybe it''s just a vase that depends on your face to eat This is so sour Anyone can feel the resentment in her tone. But the next second, the people who just got together quickly scattered around. The jealous man didn''t feel the danger. She didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t forgive people. "I can''t get in and out with the chairman of the board, and I can''t get in and out with Chen Zong. If it''s really a girlfriend, why doesn''t Chen Zong directly announce her identity? It must be because of her beauty that she deliberately tempts her... " When the man said a long sentence in a tone that was neither light nor heavy, many people on the scene changed their faces. A tall shadow pressure in the top of the head, cold voice hesitated, icy, "what do I want to do, need you to teach?" The man in the shadow immediately covered his mouth with his hands. His body was stiff and speechless. "Who''s in charge?" The night Xi Chen asks, that department director stands out immediately. The night Xi Chen coldly swept the gossip one eye, "the company doesn''t need the gossip person, later I don''t want to see this person in the company." Chapter 665 It''s the gossip who says that Yexi''s only bad news is expelled by Yexi Chen. I don''t know how it''s spread that Yexi sees someone unhappy and directly asks Yexi Chen to expel him. The only image of the night suddenly changed from beauty to... Beauty, but the latter is the kind of snake and scorpion. I don''t know how this matter just spread into the night lady''s ears, a lot of things happened in just an hour. For example, night lady suddenly arrived at the company! "Attention, attention, the chairman''s wife will be in the company soon, we all play twelve spirit, seriously deal with the inspection!" As a witness, they absolutely don''t want to see the night lady, because if the big boss level people come here to inspect their work, they have to be anxious to prepare or try their best to deal with it. Who is willing to do this kind of hard work and no salary? But The fact seems to be different from what they think. After the night lady came, she didn''t go to inspect any work, but went straight to the office of yexichen. "Hello, Madam Chairman." "Good afternoon, Madam Chairman." Passers-by to say hello to her, night lady also turned a blind eye, hurried by. Night lady''s attitude did not make them feel impolite, but moved to the extreme! People who stay in the company for a while know that Mrs. night seldom comes to the company in person, but if she comes, she will inspect their work according to very strict regulations. Everyone hopes that Mrs. night can ignore herself, so that she doesn''t have to worry about being deducted bonus! Although a gossip was fired in the morning, not everyone can control so many people with so many mouths. They soon got together and whispered, "Hey, do you think the chairman of the board is in such a hurry to go to the office of President Chen because of Miss Qiao?" "The chairman''s wife didn''t come to inspect our work this time. Most of the time, it was just for the matter at noon." "I''ve seen the chairman and Mr. Chen even defend Miss Qiao. I don''t know what the chairman''s wife''s attitude is." People like to "analyze" this kind of complicated situation most, because nine times out of ten can be said. After all, many things develop in the same way, and there are few special cases. "I don''t know if you have observed it carefully. When the chairman''s wife came here just now, she didn''t have a smile on her face. It''s definitely not a good thing." "You''re right, it''s not good to come." "Come on, don''t talk about it. The one who was fired at noon is your lesson. Be careful." Everyone murmured, and finally they all kept silent. The night lady with full of gas straight to the night Xi Chen''s office. Others guessed correctly, she was the only one who went to night because of the dismissal of the staff at noon! As soon as the night lady pushes open the door of the office, she sees the night''s only leisurely sitting on the seat with a book in her hand. It''s like enjoying yourself as the host here The night lady couldn''t bear to see her, so she went to cough twice. Night only look up, see is night madam, Leng Leng, then just stand up. "Night lady." There was no honorific, but it was also polite. The night madam is to endure the spirit, again obstruct the identity, can''t say directly. "Qiao, what''s the rumor about the company today? You''ve reached out to my night group! " Chapter 666 "I think you have a misunderstanding about the dismissal of an employee. She left because of her own mistakes. Even I didn''t see that woman from the beginning to the end. But somehow it was rumored "Of course, rumors stop with the wise. My explanation is very clear. A smart person like Mrs. night should be able to understand it. " The night only takes the lead in two words to suppress the array, and the explanation is also clear. If the night lady still doubts, she is a fool who listens to rumors. The night lady was speechless by the night''s only two words. She used to think that the weak and bullying night was useless, but now it''s a headache for her. "Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking if you don''t have a guilty conscience. Why should you tell me so much?" "I''m just explaining why. I don''t have any other ideas." What she should say has been said. If Mrs. night still doesn''t want to believe it, what can she do? Now can on the surface calm talk with night madam already is to see in the face of night Xi Chen. By the way... Yexichen! Pei Yichen sent her results almost forgotten! Touch out the mobile phone, drop your eyes, quickly open the photo Pei Yichen sent her, and slide your fingers to the place where the results are displayed: according to the analysis of DNA results, there is a parent-child relationship between the two people without considering multiple births, close relatives and peripheral interference. Although there was speculation, when she really saw the result, her heart felt as if a chill suddenly hit her whole body. The hand with the mobile phone shakes for a while. Mrs. night looks at her discontentedly, as if she said something impolite. I can''t hear it. I''m afraid it''s unbelievable to say that such an exciting truth has suddenly been revealed. Glancing up at the night lady, she saw that the night lady''s gorgeous and rich dress, as well as the appearance of arrogance and self-confidence, is the due momentum of the night hostess. When I lived in the nighthouse before, I always heard that Yexi Chen was the only successor of Yeshi group. Unexpectedly, there was a big secret hidden in it. It''s just that Mrs. night is here. Why don''t she take the opportunity to try something out? "Madam ye, you always say that yexichen is the only successor of Yeshi group. Is that true?" She carefully observed the night lady''s expression, if there is guilty performance, she should be able to detect. But! When the night lady heard her question, she was proud of herself except for sneering. She asked a stupid question and didn''t bother to explain. Because for the night lady, yexichen is her pride. Indeed, there was no guilty heart or any other abnormal reaction. If it''s fake, it''s too powerful. Or is it that her question is not clear enough and Mrs. Yeh can''t hear the meaning? "I mean, are you sure yexichen is the son of yehantian?" "Joe! Although you have a grudge against our family, I always feel that you are sincere to my son. Now what do you mean by that? What do you want to say to slander my son? You are a man of ulterior motives Night lady is really angry. Night only to her a series of reactions to take a panoramic view, the corners of the mouth and a faint smile, "since the night group''s chairman''s wife so do not welcome me, I do not need to stay here." She passed by the night lady and twisted her finger on her shoulder. Chapter 667 At present, the identification result is that yexichen has a parent-child relationship with Mo Si, but it is not known whether yexichen is the biological child of yemadame. From the performance of the night lady, can you dare to guess that the night lady actually held the wrong child? When Pei Yichen was the only one who told him his doubts that night, the tangled expression on Pei Yichen''s face was hard to express. "I''ve tested Mr. Meuse before, but Mr. Meuse told me very definitely that he didn''t have any women or children. Mr. Meuse won''t lie about such things." Moses is absolutely a man who is responsible for himself. He doesn''t allow his life to be chaotic. If there are women and children, even if he doesn''t like them, he will shoulder his due responsibility. "It''s really strange that they are two people who have nothing to do with each other. Why do they get involved?" The point is that they didn''t have an old relationship. Night only then took out a self sealing bag to him, "here is the night lady''s hair, only one, be careful." When she took out this thing, she thought that she and Mrs. night had almost had an argument in the office before, but she suddenly left because she saw a broken hair on Mrs. night''s shoulder and took it away. Pei Yichen then nodded, "OK, I know what to do." If yemadame and yexichen are not their own mother and son, then it is very likely that they made a mistake about their child? If yemadame and yexichen are biological mother and son, then she needs to get something from yefrigid day to verify. Blood relationship is so important to them. "We must be careful, the accident that the identification certificate was taken away before should not appear again." "Yes, I''ll be careful this time to make sure it''s safe." Pei Yichen took the night wife and night Xi Chen to do paternity testing, feeling waiting for the results of the time is so long. She can''t stay in s city all the time. It''s really tiring to commute between s city and G city every week. However, there are so many things bothering her that she may miss something if she is not careful. That night, Yezai and xiayun made an appointment to have dinner outside the school. When they came to the school gate, they saw the big and powerful elder martial brother! The elder martial brother is carrying a big backpack, staring at his mobile phone from time to time, and today he is wearing a T-shirt which is not the same as his usual style. At the beginning of the night, I only felt familiar, but I didn''t dare to confirm my identity until I saw a few eyes. "How can elder martial brother be here..." In the night, Xia Yun, holding hands, looks around and asks where her elder martial brother is. Night only gave her a look signal, Xia Yun this just focus on the elder martial brother. Xia Yun pushed his decorative glasses, "how did the elder martial brother transform? Dress like our school classmates. " If you ignore his fierce momentum, it''s like a college student returning to campus. Seeing the elder martial brother who is different from usual, Xia Yun excitedly pulls her forward, "go and say hello." Night only subconsciously grabbed her, "don''t go." "Why?" Xia Yun didn''t understand her. Yewei whispered in her ear, "elder martial brother is actually very shy. Since he doesn''t call me here, he doesn''t come to me. We should know what''s going on if we wait." Night only one say this words don''t have meaning, summer cloud also very cooperate of nod. They squat together, and then they see Chapter 668 "Women dress up so well, it''s women''s appearance to please themselves. It turns out that boys are also like this." "Oh, I''m here for a date." A man and a woman stand at the school gate, on the appointment! When they see Leng Ruxue, who has been specially dressed, walking in the direction of the elder martial brother, they instantly understand what''s going on. "It seems that the elder martial brother can treat you to dinner next time." Xia Yun clapped excitedly and seemed to have thought of what he would like to eat at that time to kill the elder martial brother. There is an unwritten rule in the dormitory that people in love should invite the whole dormitory to dinner. Yexichen''s big meal made them impeccable. Luo Yuxi has always been single. Xia yunmo... It''s not a year since the beginning of school, but her every boyfriend should have five fingers. As for cold as snow, she is not a promiscuous person. It''s an accident about the gold Lord, and the gold Lord should eat in prison now Apart from the gold owner''s business, life as cold as snow is very regulated. In addition to study, it is a part-time job. Even if someone gives her the number of enemy information, she will directly refuse, never play ambiguous. Just because of this, yeyi never opposed the communication between elder martial brother and Leng Ruxue. I just hope that everything is as good as you want. But Night only how also did not expect three hours later will receive the elder martial brother''s telephone, the voice from the telephone is feeble, the tone is also strange. The elder martial brother didn''t hurt her or lose his temper, but that kind of words didn''t match with the usually active elder martial brother. "Elder martial brother, where are you now?" "I''m at the gate of your school." The night only just wants to go back with Xia Yun, originally leisurely two people speed up to go back. At the entrance of the school, the night only patrol around, see a big figure sitting under the tree. The night only said a few words with Xia Yun, then walked alone. Looking at the man sitting under the tree and looking down at the ground, the night only tentatively called out: "elder martial brother?" The elder master suddenly raised his head and seemed to be frightened by the sudden cry. The night only squatted beside him and asked suspiciously, "elder martial brother, what are you doing sitting here alone?" The master brother took the backpack behind him in silence, then opened the zipper and took out all the things in it bit by bit. Lollipops Spicy noodles Little puppet What other financial books? The night only expresses doubt to his behavior, "elder martial brother, what are you doing?" It turns out that the big backpack actually contains these things? The elder martial brother replied, "younger martial sister, it''s useless for me to take these things. I''ll give them to you." The night only blinked. She was quite sure that they were not bought for her. Elder martial brother has a date with Leng Ruxue in the afternoon. He goes away in the mood and comes back lost. Something must have happened! The night only pretended not to know what happened before, just asked him, "elder martial brother, did you buy a backpack for me?" Master brother scratched his head. I''m sorry to lie to younger martial sister. "These were meant to be given away, but the man didn''t want them. I wanted to give them to my younger martial sister." "Oh, it turns out that it''s someone else who doesn''t want it. It''s my turn to collect it?" "No, no, younger martial sister, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that." "What''s that?" "The confession failed." Chapter 669 "I''m... Sorry." "What do you want to apologize for? This is my wishful thinking. It has nothing to do with you." Night only bite lip, sighed. She just wanted to explore the situation tentatively, but the eldest martial brother told her so frankly: the confession failed. The simple four words are really heart binding! But since the elder martial brother is so frank, she can ask more questions. "Is it a confession to Xuexue?" "How do you know?" "Just a little snack. Elder martial brother, if you don''t mind, you can tell me the reason. " "I don''t know. I was fine when I went out, but when I told her, she changed her face in an instant." The elder martial brother also imitated the cold face, but not at all. The elder martial brother grabbed what was left in his backpack and asked himself, "could it be that I gave them to her? She didn''t like them, but I was rejected before I opened my backpack." The elder martial brother scratched his head in distress. He felt like he was going to collapse! Just a little collapse! Because he was rejected for the first time in his life, he didn''t know how to fool people, and he didn''t know what it was like to chase his girlfriend. All he knew was that he was not liked when he was rejected. The elder martial brother described the whole process intermittently. The night only heard a little, but it was also generally clear: the elder martial brother specially changed his clothes and brought all kinds of things that girls might like to have dinner with Leng Ruxue, just to take the opportunity to express himself. Leng Ruxue didn''t refuse his invitation, which made him feel that he had a chance, but he didn''t expect to be rejected decisively when he summoned up the courage to confess. In the end, the elder martial brother didn''t think about why Leng Ruxue agreed to a date but refused to accept the confession. He put the responsibility on himself and said, "I must have been wrong." The night only bulges the cheek Gang son to pack the snack that elder martial brother just took out into the schoolbag. The elder martial brother quickly stopped her action. "Younger martial sister, I don''t want to give you those things that others don''t want. I just, I just want to give you these things when you are here." Master brother''s words are clumsy, but it doesn''t affect yewei''s understanding of the meaning of his words. The elder martial brother usually takes care of her, and she has never doubted the elder martial brother''s intention to her from the beginning to the end. However, those polite words are not necessary. Ye only brought the whole schoolbag directly and said, "since it''s a piece of my elder martial brother''s heart, of course I''ll take it. Since you are willing to give me everything, elder martial brother should not be reluctant to have a schoolbag? " "Of course I''m willing to!" The elder martial brother waved without hesitation, "if the younger martial sister likes it, you can take it all." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Night only this series of impolite behavior let big elder martial brother feel very comfortable. He touched his forehead with a smile. He felt silly. Night only mouth pull out shallow smile, wave goodbye. But behind the turn, the big elder martial brother''s smile disappeared. Waiting for the side of Xia Yun quickly ran over. Two people walk together, summer cloud asked a few words. Night only made a simple explanation, suddenly back to Xia yunyun said: "it''s not easy to meet a person you like, yunyun, if one day you really like someone, you must grasp it!" Chapter 670 "How do you feel that you mean something? I''ve been looking for the right one." Xia Yun opens his eyes and seems to be deliberately avoiding something. Night only shook his head, "you are not so, you do not pay attention to them because you do not really like." "Wow. Let''s welcome the emotional master to speak. " Xia Xiaoyun deliberately smiles and uses jokes to cover up his topic. Night only pushed her arm, "I''m serious with you!" Xia Yun patted her on the shoulder, nodded and agreed, "well, I know, thank you, baby Joe, I have the sense of propriety." "That''s good." Maybe it''s because of myself and yexichen. The only love that night advocates is to be devoted to one thing. She weighed the backpack she was carrying in her hand, and there was no emotion in her eyes. She does not take off the cold as snow, is not worthy of praise, or have reservations. If the former is for use, she guarantees that it will not be easy to be as cold as snow in school! If the latter thinks that she is not worthy of it, she should also contribute to the happiness of the elder martial brother! The night only put the schoolbag back on the table in the middle of the net in the bedroom, "Hey, this is the snack from the elder martial brother. Everyone will share it." Xia Yun also cooperated with her and said with a smile: "yes, Qiao Qiao''s elder martial brother is so generous. He brought a lot of snacks. He really understands the girl''s mind." They both pay special attention to the cold as snow when they say these words. But Leng Ruxue sat on the bed and drew the curtains. They couldn''t see Leng Ruxue''s expression at the moment. The night only sighed a tone, the summer cloud helplessly waved a hand to shake head. Night only took snacks to cold as snow bedside, also specially called her name, "snow, this is the big elder martial brother sent snacks, you see what you like." After a while, she heard a voice of indifference coming out of the curtain. It was refusal. "No In just two words, she seemed to be able to imagine the uncomfortable mood when the eldest martial brother''s confession was rejected. The night only step back to say, "snow, can you come out for a while, I want to talk to you." Can be cold as snow, this is not hesitant to refuse, "sorry, I''m sleepy." The implication is that she wants to sleep and doesn''t want to talk to her now. The only thing night really doesn''t understand her. The past has passed, and she still refuses to make friends with anyone, even if she has helped herself in that way. But if you want to know what the truth is, you should finally ask people when they are in mood, because when they are fresh, the dialogue in their brain will have a clear meaning, and it is more difficult to distinguish true from false. "Xuexue, what I want to say is very important to someone. Do you think about it?" The only voice of the night falls. She didn''t get a response at first, but soon after, she heard the sound of cold as snow turning over on the bed. Soon, cold as snow, dressed neatly appeared in front of her. In other words, it''s as cold as snow and I haven''t changed my clothes at all. And the eyes Although there is cover up, but still can see the traces of crying. It seems that one of her guessing options can be ruled out? They went to the corner outside the dormitory, cold as snow, and kept silent. The night only deeply sighed and said to her directly, "I know all about you and elder martial brother." Cold as snow nodded, not surprised. "Why refuse? You are not indifferent. " "There''s no future. There''s no need to start." Chapter 671 The night only and cold as snow alone for about ten minutes back to the bedroom. The night is full of worries because she suddenly finds that none of her friends are in pairs. "Curious." Clearly in her view, very clear feelings, why not together? When the heart tangles incomparably, she can speak freely with the night Xi Chen. "From high school, those people thought Enron''s puppy love with Kitano was just for fun, but I know Enron took that relationship seriously, but they didn''t get together." "An an and Meng Ze are childhood sweethearts. An an likes Meng Ze, but Meng Ze regards her as her sister." "Nangong elder brother and Liuli, everyone thinks they like each other, no matter which aspect is very tacit match, but they are not together." "And yunyun, she changed so many boyfriends that she didn''t meet one she really liked." "And Lolo, although she is selfish, she is not bad, but people are always far away from her because of her appearance." From small to large, count it carefully. Why didn''t she know the right people in pairs? "Is there a magic spell that makes everyone unhappy?" The night only one sentence one sentence tells the night Xi Chen all that oneself want to say. I don''t know if other people have magic charms, but you have me. I can give you whatever you want What she wants includes happiness. The two are far apart, but they are close to each other. The haze that originally covered the warm sun was swept away. Her happiness can be very simple. Fate is hard to explain. Most of the time, we can only rely on ourselves. Yexichen patiently listen to her, accept her troubles, and then carefully enlighten. The last wish is just to hope her, "don''t be unhappy." In fact, after being enlightened, she was in a good mood. She heard Xia yunyun pull off her earphone carelessly, revealing the sound of music. Have an idea, also put forward a request to night Xi Chen, "that elder brother you sing for me good?" Who knows that the person is not on the road to refuse, dry simply crisp sentence: "not good." "How come you want to make me happy?" "Ha ha..." a series of spoiled laughter into her ears, how a "crisp" word! That person also no longer teases her, ask directly: "want to hear what?" Night only holds cheek, "still can order a song, elder brother, your service is really up to standard, I think all can." "After I sing, do you sleep well?" "Good! I promise! " Yexichen chose an English song. The correct and magnetic English tune has a kind of intoxicating feeling. The melody of the music is very slow, and there is a kind of tranquility and softness, which makes the people who hear the song gradually calm down. All night, sleep without dream. She got up early and saw that Luo Yuxi was ready to go out for a morning run. They just went together. After five laps around the playground, I was sweating. "I''m so tired." Night only hands on the knee, panting. Luo Yuxi is more miserable than her, but Luo Yuxi gasps for breath and says her will intermittently, "I must stick to it this time, I want to lose weight!" Luo Yu Xi ran a circle again, came back to the night only domineering a shout, "go, go back to take a bath." Night only smile, before the grudge almost forget. Chapter 672 Three days later. Pei Yichen got the paternity test results of yemadame and yexichen: the exclusion rate of non mother is 0.999999, after identification, confirmed birth. Night lady and night Xi Chen is a natural mother child relationship, the truth need not be questioned. Pei Yichen immediately put forward a suggestion, "Miss, if we spread this news, the night group will be greatly affected. At that time, we can take the opportunity to overcome the cold weather and let the Qiao family get revenge!" "No!" The night only thought does not think directly denies. If Yexi''s scandal is exposed, Yexi Chen will be the most affected. Pei Yichen immediately frowned and seemed dissatisfied with the only reaction of the night. "Miss, do you deny that it''s because of yexichen?" Night only subconsciously avoid that answer, "I just need a panacea, at least we have to find out the reason for this thing." Pei Yichen also agreed with this approach. He weighed the hands of the two identification reports, calmly said: "so now the most important thing is to make a paternity test for yexichen and yehantian." Only by comparing the results of three appraisals can we know the truth. At that time, the direction of their pursuit will be more clear. Night only nodded, "when I go back to s City, I will find a reason to see the cold night, and then find a chance to get her things. This week passed, night only weekend back to s City, night cold days have also returned from business. Night cold days leave night group of this period of time, most of the company''s affairs to night Xi Chen full power processing, not only no mistakes, but also made quite good results. Although the couple had different feelings, they were very satisfied with their excellent son. There is an old shareholder who has been making friends with yehantian for many years, and they are all amazed. "You are really better than blue. Your son is good. I believe you can develop better if you hand over the company to him in the future." The company''s shareholders are full of praise for yexichen, and yehantian also tries to cultivate yexichen''s independent ability. But, night cold day in night Xi Chen in front of but never willing to praise him. Yehantian checked the successful project records of Yeshi group recently, and found that it was profitable in general, but one contract was not made, which made yehantian point out the mistake. "Why is this list broken? And double compensation. " The night Xi Chen simple tour once, not urgent not slow explanation, "father, these compensation amount is only a small number.". It''s much more valuable to use the same amount of time to make profits from another big project. " The cold night didn''t agree with him. Night cold days think, "the two can be carried out at the same time!" Night Xi Chen firm his choice unswervingly, and said, "I have done the actual measurement, the same energy scattered profit is not as good as focusing on selecting a big project." Although yexichen''s decisive decision makes yehantian appreciate it, his forceful refutation makes yehantian feel that his authority is challenged. Night cold day immediately criticized night Xi Chen, said he, "young and vigorous! Think yourself right That night, the only one came out of the elevator and just heard the last sentence outside the chairman''s office. She is also concerned about the night group. During this time, Yexi Chen clearly handled the affairs of Yeshi group very well But why does the father refuse to encourage in the cold night? He has to pick a bone in the egg! Chapter 673 "Dong Dong Dong." Night only knock on the door to interrupt night cold day to night Xi Chen rebuke. Night only appeared in the night group, two people were surprised. The night Xi Chen passes by directly from the night cold day side, single hand presses in the night only shoulder, low voice asks: "how did you come?" Night only lift Mou, the vision is burning of see to him, admit without concealment, "look for you." Night Xi Chen touched her head, two people intimate and natural interaction, as if no one else. "I know that my brother has been working very hard recently, so I came to you as soon as I had a holiday and invited you to have a big meal." Night is the only night in front of the cold day deliberately mentioned night Xi Chen for the company to work hard. Although she doesn''t like to see the night cold day, she also knows that yexichen hears those words that night cold day says, although the influence is not big, but in the heart certainly doesn''t feel good. Night cold day see oneself by night only misunderstand, hand loose clench a fist to lift in the side of the mouth light cough two. Night only heart sneer, not willing to face with the cold night. Because every time I see her eyes on a cold night, she is disgusted and resists. However, while venting her anger for yexichen, she still remembers her primary purpose today. It''s not easy to get hair on a cold night Otherwise "accident" cut skin, use blood? No, no, if she took the blood from the cold night, she would have to take the blood from yexichen. How distressed. She can pretend to deny this option. It was so impulsive just now. If yexichen is around, she doesn''t have the courage to make small moves unless yexichen leaves "Dong Dong... Mr. Chen, you need to deal with something here." Just now in the heart still prays, the next second has the Secretary to knock on the door to lead the night Xi Chen''s attention. The only night is very happy. However, yexichen is holding her hand to take her out No way, followed the night Xi Chen walked a distance, with "don''t disturb your office" as the reason temporarily slip to one side. She did not appear directly in front of the cold night, but quietly slipped into the office. She wanted to get a chance to go straight from the back. Maybe it''s because I just came back from my business trip to deal with a series of things. After reviewing a plan, I took a nap on my desk. Night only seize the opportunity to take out a sharp small scissors, silent cut off the cold night of a few hair. She was so excited that she grabbed those hairs. Before she could slip out, she woke up from her sleep in the cold night. In cold night, I''m strict with my work, even I don''t allow myself to doze off at work. He straightened his back and began to work, hiding behind him. "My God..." The only one in the night sighs. If she sits here all the time on a cold night, how can she get out? And the night Xi Chen there also calls to look for her. Fortunately, she turned off the phone before, otherwise she would have been found. Night the only text message to night Xi Chen said he was in the bathroom, but time slipped away quickly, her excuse can''t stand. "What to do, what to do." I was so flustered that I couldn''t make up my mind. If she can''t get out again, yexichen must open the location to find someone! Just at this time, the cleaning aunt also came in. My aunt sweeps the floor very carefully. She sweeps, wipes and touches the floor without ambiguity. As a result, as soon as I lift the curtain, I see the only one standing there! Chapter 674 "Shh Hiding behind the curtain of the night, the only one quickly put up his finger to his lips and gestured to the sweeping aunt. "Well, there''s no one here!" Who knows, sweeping aunt a roar, completely exposed her. In the cold night, when I was concentrating on my business, I suddenly turned back and saw the night standing awkwardly beside the curtain. The night cold day is a Leng at first, then the vision sinks down. "Get out!" Night only a listen to those two words quickly lift foot to walk outside, can''t wait for her to walk to the door, office door and be closed. "I didn''t ask you to go out," said the cold night The sweeping aunt pointed to herself, looked at the cold night and the only night, and finally left with her broom in silence. "Come on, why are you hiding in my office?" In the face of the direct question of the cold night, the night only shook his head. The night is cold, "you want to find information? Just like the stupid thief Pei Yichen was going to do last time? " He made a mockery of what he wanted to say to the night only. After a long time, the night only did not refute. It''s supposed to steal information. Night cold days do not want to raise a tiger, "from today on, your pass is invalid." The only time I heard this sentence, I was not surprised or stunned, so I accepted it quietly. For her, the most important thing at present is to get her hair from a cold night for paternity testing. If yexichen is not a child of the night family, it should be a critical hit after the destruction of Yeshi group for the night cold weather, right? The night is the only time to be thrown out, the night Xi Chen appears in time to take her away. Night only two people''s hair all get hand, find time with Pei Yichen do a handover, now need to wait for the result. With the previous two experiences, this time But more nervous than before! Whether yehantian and yexichen are related by blood or not is related to many people and many things. If they are not related, then they can really be sure yexichen is the son of MoSi! Although they don''t understand the reason, at least the results in their hands can prove the truth and dig out more weaknesses of Yeshi group. Night only focused on the truth, accidentally ignored a will be wronged giant baby boyfriend. The night Xi Chen is quoting her words, "small bell, you seem to have been hiding the worry recently, even I don''t want to say?" "Ah... Oh, oh. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I can''t tell you now. Brother, you are waiting for me for a while. I have to find out the truth of some things. " Night only didn''t reveal the real reason all the time. Every time she looked up, she wanted to talk and stop, and felt guilty. She was afraid to see the disappointment in yexichen''s eyes. But not Night Xi Chen did not go to the bottom of the matter, nor did she retain and lost, but with doting eyes looking at her, so gently brushing her long hair. "If xiaolingdang doesn''t want to say anything for the time being, don''t say it. Don''t embarrass yourself. Let me know if you need anything Yexichen is telling her clearly: you can do whatever you want, when you need help, remember to come back to me, I will always guard behind you! The only one who hears warm in the night. Qiao Lao and Pei Yichen don''t understand why she is influenced by yexichen every time. That''s why! Yexichen''s tenderness to her is not a superficial phenomenon, but accumulated overnight and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I wish he wasn''t a night boy! Chapter 675 "Miss, the father son relationship identification result of night cold day and night Xi Chen came out." At night when she was about to go to school in G City, Pei Yichen suddenly told her that she came out ahead of time. Night only ask down, learned that "Yehantian and yexichen are definitely not related by blood!" The news really shocked her. Despite the speculation, she was surprised when she confirmed the truth. Yexichen is not the son of yehantian! It''s probably a fatal blow to a cold night! "So, Mrs. ye, who has been saying how much she likes the cold night, has already brought him a green hat!" It''s more than 20 years since the green hat was worn. No one has discovered the truth in more than 20 years. No one ever doubted that yexichen was not a child of the night family. But it happened that they met the truth. If it wasn''t for the same crescent birthmark on the waist of Mo Si and ye Xi Chen, maybe they wouldn''t know it in their whole life. "Miss, since we know the truth, it means that God is avenging us! Now you should make good use of the results of the three-way paternity test to suppress the cold night Pei Yichen kept saying such words in the only ear of the night. Night only understand Pei Yichen''s meaning. But she wanted to ask, "don''t you have a good relationship with Uncle Moses? If it is revealed that yexichen is the biological son of Mo Si and yemadame, don''t you worry about the impact on Mo Si? " Pei Yichen''s words stopped for a moment. I''ll take it as soon as I see it. "Assistant Pei, I don''t mean to blame you. I understand your intention of revenge very well. In fact, you hope to fulfill grandma''s last wish as soon as possible to repay your kindness?" Night''s only word guesses Pei Yichen''s heart. Pei Yichen is keen to help her revenge, in addition to being instructed, there is Pei Yichen''s heart of repaying old Joe and Mrs. Qiao. Before she left, Mrs. Qiao hoped that the Revenge of the Qiao family would be avenged. Her granddaughter was not allowed to be with the people of the night family. And old lady Qiao''s last wish is old Qiao''s wish and old Qiao''s knot. Pei Yichen wants to repay his kindness in a more intense way, but it''s a pity that yewei and his thoughts can''t coincide completely. The only thing I have to worry about is the night. Of course, Pei Yichen has thought about all these problems. But according to Pei Yichen''s understanding of Mozi, he said: "Mr. Mozi is not a person who can''t stand gossip. Even if the truth of this matter is revealed, Mr. Mozi will not be greatly affected." Night alone can''t agree. "You don''t think it will, but it will. Uncle Moses thought that he had never met anyone, so he would rather be single all the time. But if he thought yexichen was not a popular birth, what should we do then? "Mr. MoSi has a sense of responsibility. As long as he knows yexichen is his son, he will protect yexichen to the end." "It''s just that you don''t think your intuitive guess is representative of others." Night only does not agree with Pei Yichen''s words. She only remembered one sentence: "people are unpredictable." People''s minds are unpredictable, she will not take yexichen to risk, otherwise it is really not worthy of yexichen''s trust in her! Two people hold their own views, it is clear that the tone is not a quarrel, but feel each other''s serious and stubborn. "I want to find out the relationship between Mrs. night and Moses." Chapter 676 Mrs. night gave birth to a child for Moses, but no one found out the truth, and even had no doubt. It shows that Mrs. night and yehantian were already together when they had a relationship. "By the way, according to yexichen''s birthday calculation, he should have been pregnant when Yehan and yemadame just got married." It means that ye Hantian and ye Madame had a relationship with Moses shortly after they got married? The truth of the matter seems more interesting than they think. Pei Yichen put forward doubts, "the night lady''s feelings for the cold night started in her college days. She really liked it. Why did she cheat at the beginning of her marriage?" Night only don''t want to know, "at that time their union is not because of love, but single Acacia." It''s the night lady who likes the cold weather, and the cold weather likes her mother Hua Qianhui. Single love is the most painful. Night wife and night cold day marriage is not necessarily and beautiful life. So the night lady can''t bear to be lonely and cheat? "Mrs. night, she is a very identity oriented person. Since she''s married to yehantian, even if her husband and wife have bad feelings, she won''t let outsiders know, and she won''t be willing to degenerate. " No matter whether the identity of Moses is better than that of yehantian, it is called depravity for yemadame to mix with him as a "married woman". It''s not a good thing. It''s embarrassing. Pei Yichen tried to find out Mohist, but the only one in the night tried to find out his wife. They didn''t feel guilty. Night only with Pei Yichen a total, "is our hint is not obvious enough, they do not understand?" "It''s impossible. If they do something bad, even if other people don''t care, they will also think about it." This is strange! Two people seem to be amnesia, to "have a relationship" this kind of thing did not show any memory. Can night Xi Chen is really two people''s children. "Could it be that they had a relationship and didn''t know it?" "What''s the situation that makes two people who have family background and don''t have promiscuous relations do this kind of thing..." They dare not guess. Pei Yi Chen really wants to tell Mo Si directly: Yexi Chen is your son, his own flesh and blood. In that case, maybe Moses will tell him the truth. But every time the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t ask. Pei Yichen can only urge yewei to agree with him. "Miss, I really can''t stand it. If we go on investigating like this, there are so many restrictive factors. It''s not necessarily the truth that all depends on calculation." "You''re right, but we still can''t say it." Pei Yichen thought about it and thought, "Miss, since you insist on this, I have another idea." Night only at the same time hit a loud finger, "coincidentally, I also have an idea." "You say it first." "You''d better say it first." Two people modest, Pei Yichen said with a smile: "if you don''t expose identity, wait for yexichen to get Yeshi group, and then let yehantian know that he has no successor at all, isn''t it better?" Good This is certainly good! But "But time doesn''t wait." It''s cold at night. Now it''s in his prime. When he gives the company to yexichen, will it have to wait until the age of the monkey? "That young lady you say, you have what good idea." "Let Moses meet Mrs. night directly, and then we''ll know what their relationship is." Night only decided to have a cruel! Anyway won''t harm to night Xi Chen''s affair, she all can accomplish resolute ruthless absolutely! Chapter 677 Pei Yichen went to make an appointment with Mozi, and yeonly went to make an appointment with yemadame. Lead two people to the same place respectively, very coincidentally get off together. Moses and Mrs. night look at each other No, just a look at each other, the two did not respond to turn their eyes and continue to go to the agreed place. The night when I was waiting here early, the only one and Pei Yichen were hiding in the dark. Seeing their calm reaction, I just felt... Amazing! It looks like they really don''t know each other. But someone I didn''t know gave birth to a son. Seeing the night lady and Mo Si go in, the night only hurriedly waves to Pei Yichen, "let''s go out now." "Tell them the truth when necessary." "All right." Their reservation is in two different directions, so that Moses and Mrs. night won''t find out that they are playing tricks. However, people are not as good as heaven. The night lady was determined to deal with the night only, but she didn''t think much about it. Mo Si''s mind was exquisite. He had no doubt that Pei Yichen had invited him to this place. When Pei Yichen handed a cup of tea to Mozi, Mozi took it calmly and sipped it. He said straight to the point: "recently, you seem to want me to have a relationship with the night family." Pei Yichen was stunned. What Moses said was unexpected and reasonable. Mo Si is very sensitive to people''s perception, just like yexichen. He can find other people''s thoughts at the beginning, but they won''t explain them directly. Wait until the right time, they will suddenly point out, let you find an excuse can''t lie. "Yi Chen, you can be regarded as the child I grew up looking at. Don''t you want to be frank with me?" Mohist is giving Pei Yichen a chance to confess. Pei Yichen was silent. long time. Pei Yichen asked, "Mr. Moses, if I told you that you still have a son in this world, what would you do?" Moses looked incredulously and jokingly, "I have a son? That''s not true. " He asked and answered himself, firmly believing that he had no lover, let alone a son. But now that the matter has come to an end, MoSi is also curious why Pei Yichen repeatedly mentioned this matter to him. "Have you met something or someone? It''s not easy for you to have such a big misunderstanding. " It''s not easy to tell the truth. However, even though he had three paternity tests in his hand, he felt a little unable to explain. Pei Yichen thought it over and said, "some time ago, I happened to find a young man who has the same crescent moon mark as you, sir." It''s the birthmark. The mark brought by Yu Sheng. Mo Si raised his eyes. Pei Yichen can hide things, but he can''t lie. And he didn''t say anything groundless, So Moses immediately asked, "what evidence have you found?" Pei Yichen hesitated for a moment, took out the identification results in the bag, and pushed Pei Yichen and Yexi Chen''s share to MoSi. It''s a pseudonym, but Moses knows it must have something to do with himself. Clearly can see the result at a glance, Moses chose to read word by word from beginning to end. Maybe he is taking advantage of this time to give himself a psychological preparation. When Mozi saw the last moment, Pei Yichen told him directly, "this is the identification result of Mr. Mozi and the young man I met. It has been verified three times to make sure there is no mistake." Mo Si fixed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "who is that man?" Chapter 678 "Mr. Moses, before I tell you the identity of that man, can you tell me what you will do?" "I have a son?" Maersky raised his finger, and his expression was rich and indescribable. "I can''t believe I''m going to die alone and have a son?" Moses is clean and never has sex. He sticks to his own principles, and so does he to the outside world. Suddenly came a son, Rao is a strong psychological people also feel incredible. Pei Yichen nodded his understanding. "Sir, when I''m sure, maybe I can arrange for you to meet the young man''s mother." Pei Yichen''s so-called consultation is actually a private contact. At the moment, night only and night lady face to face, even if the two did not talk about the topic, still will not feel bored. Because just looking at each other''s eyes and face is very dramatic! The night lady took the lead to take a seat, directly to a preemptive, "my time is very precious, at most give you half an hour, so what to say, you know I don''t like to listen to nonsense." The night lady put her handbag aside and sat upright with her hands around her, looking very foreign. Night only pick eyebrow smile, "night lady why so anxious, I''m afraid I just say will let you have nothing to adapt." Night lady does not put her reminder in mind, still proud full of raised chin, "we have nothing to hide, what to say, say." Just when the night lady''s voice fell, the night only firmly followed up a sentence: "night Xi Chen is not the legal heir of the night family." "What are you talking about, you crazy girl?" The night lady leaned forward, put her hands on the table and looked at the night. The atmosphere rose instantly. "No nonsense." Night the only corner of the mouth slightly curved, from the handbag out of the already copied identification results. It is the one that proves that yehantian and yexichen have no parent-child relationship. The night madam sees after incomparable indignation, "do you think to make a false paternity test can ruin my son''s identity and future?" The night lady grabs the water cup at hand, raises her hand and pours it on the night In a flash, the night''s only quick to grasp the night lady''s hand, wrist a turn, make the night lady raise the direction of hand to the left side of dumping, the water in the cup all sprinkle on the ground. "You..." When the night lady wants to open mouth to curse, the night only heavily shakes the night lady''s hand. The corner of the mouth raises a sneer, at this time of night only don''t need to be polite to night madam. "You want to splash me with water? Scold me? What qualifications do you have The night only repeatedly interrogates, chokes the night madam to be speechless. The cup in Mrs. night''s hand fell to the ground and rolled several times. "Joe! You finally show your nature! On the surface, she is clever, but on the contrary, she is vicious. As a result, she has a mean mother, and her daughter is not much better. " Every time the night lady gets angry, she always mentions Hua Qianhui in front of the night only. And every time I hear Hua Qianhui being slandered, I can''t control my temper as a daughter. She clenched her fist and her eyes wavered. And take out another piece from the handbag about the Mo Si and night Xi Chen confirm for the birth father and son of identification results. "You used to humiliate my mother by pretending to be the honorable wife of the night clan? But now? Who on earth is the one who has cheated on you Chapter 679 "How can this be..." when the night lady touched the two identification reports, her fingers were shaking. She couldn''t face the fact. "What''s your heart, Joe! You deliberately want to harm my son and make up such a lie! " "Don''t worry. Of course I won''t hurt my brother." See night madam flustered, night only more calm. She smiles and talks in a peaceful tone like a daily narrative, "because I know that even if my brother leaves the night home, he can still make achievements with his own strength. It''s you and yehantian who really bind him by blood "Bang!" Night lady slapped on the table. The night madam angrily points to the night only to accuse, "I know, you are intentionally to make this kind of rumor, want to let Chen son and night home heart have a grudge after leaving night home, so you can be at ease with Chen son together?"? In addition to questioning, Mrs. night held her head high and sneered at the night, "I tell you, as long as I''m here one day, your conspiracy will never succeed!" In the face of gaffe night lady, night only did not feel the slightest threat. She sighed helplessly again, "it''s not menopause. Why be so irritable? If you don''t believe it, you can do it yourself. Oh, I can tell you that you are yexichen''s biological mother, but your husband yehantian has nothing to do with his brother. " Night only surface calm in the gas field pressure night lady a head. In fact, her heart has been surging. But she must be strong to hide all the fear of staying away, and can''t lose momentum in front of others. Especially in front of the enemy, we must not lose! "By the way, for the sake of my brother, I can kindly remind you that you''d better do identification quietly, so as not to expose the scandal and lose your most important face." Night the only leisurely stand up, the table that two identification book tidy up, and then put on the night lady''s hand. Feeling the vibration of the mobile phone in the bag, yewei takes out the mobile phone while walking. When she just stands at the door, she sees Pei Yichen asking for her permission. Night only thought for a moment, refused. She gave Pei Yichen a quick reply: "if you can postpone the time, it''s best. If you can''t, it''s better to be flexible." Pei Yichen got the night''s only instruction and temporarily refused the request of Mohist. Although Mozi didn''t say it clearly, it was always like this after he separated from Pei Yichen. Pei Yichen''s communication scope is very narrow, and it''s not difficult to find out the reasons for all these things. "Night home..." Just hearing this surname, you can sense the unusual meaning. Night home is just a night. Yexichen is 22 years old. Moses frowned and pondered, and suddenly a vague picture flashed through his mind. His heart beat fast, and at that moment, he was wondering. Twenty two years ago, he happened to be in s city. That time "No..." Even Mozi himself had doubts about the speculation and didn''t dare to get on the bus. "Pei Yichen, we haven''t finished what we were going to talk about last time. Does the child you mentioned have something to do with the night family?" Mohist went straight to the subject, which made Pei Yichen not know how to cover up and tell lies. "That child, can''t be what you often mention in the mouth, night Xi Chen?" Chapter 680 Mo Si points out the name of night Xi Chen, in the heart a have nine cent affirmation. Facing Mo Si''s question, Pei Yichen''s silence is tacit. "Sure enough!" Moses knew he was right. But he how also don''t understand, night Xi Chen why can become his son? This is a problem that puzzles everyone, including Moses himself. "Sir, are you really not impressed?" Pei Yichen can''t believe that Mohist has no memory of it. "No," said Moses calmly I have no impression. I just think that there was an accident in S City 22 years ago. I''m not sure what happened at that time. Moreover, he didn''t want to mention it in front of the younger generation. He would rather go and find out for himself. Moses smashed his hand. "Who else knows about this?" Pei Yichen teacher explained, "in addition to me, there are miss." Pei Yichen''s "Miss" naturally refers to the only one in the night. Mohist knew it in his heart. He knows the night only to night Xi Chen''s mind, then need not worry about night only a meeting to use this matter to pick a matter son. Mo Si carefully considered one or two things in his heart and gently reminded Pei Yichen to stop, "I will check this matter myself." Pei Yichen asked: "so Mr. moose, do you intend to reveal your identity?" "No!" Moses gave a hand to stop. "When I find out the truth, I''ll make arrangements." Mo Si''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and his eyes were deep. When Pei Yichen talked about yexichen''s birthmark, the only feeling yexichen had mentioned, and the paternity test, Mohist could already confirm that yexichen was his son! When he finds out the whole story, he certainly does not allow his own flesh and blood to continue to bear other people''s surnames. Mohist has a strong sense of responsibility. Once yexichen''s identity is confirmed, the first thing he has to do is to take yexichen to recognize his ancestors! "By the way, help me get in touch with Qiao Qiao. I want to see her." Moses wants to see the night. That night, when he was invited by Moses, he had doubts, but he went to the appointment without fear. She knew the progress of the whole thing very well, but she couldn''t guess what was going on in his mind. Two drink afternoon tea, don''t think about it. "Uncle Moses, when I was making a video with my grandfather recently, I always heard him talk about you." The night is the only one who starts the topic first, but it has nothing to do with the actual truth. Max got it. She''s just in the mood. Or waiting for him to ask for it, Moses had to admit that the little girl who carried Joe''s admiration was really smart. She is clever and polite in front of her elders, but she is not completely gentle and obedient. She has her own way of dealing with people''s affairs, so that people can''t pick out mistakes, which is quite interesting. Mo Si asked yexichen to go home, and others had already bought a mattress, because "Qiao Qiao, I have something to talk to you about today¡° "Uncle Moses, if you have anything to do, please let me know. If I can solve it, I will help you." "Of course you can." Mozi was very sure of the value of yeonly in the whole event, such as her influence on yexichen. "I already know that yexichen is my son." When Mozi calmly showed his identity, the night''s only eyes suddenly became bright. "So uncle Moses, do you know why? Why are you brother... Yexichen''s biological father? What''s the relationship between you and Mrs. night? " Chapter 681 "I can''t answer your question." "I don''t know what happened at the beginning," Moses said in front of a young man He and Mrs. night did not know each other, but they had a common son. "Now I can only say that I''m glad that child has grown up to be an excellent and responsible man." At least yexichen was not affected by the dark side of the cold night, which was the most recognized point after Moses knew the blood relationship. "Uncle Moses, have you ever been hurt and lost your memory before you can''t remember yourself..." "Put away your rich imagination, Joe." The implication is to deny the night''s only guess. Night only asked if he knew Mrs. night, but he was sure that he was not familiar with Mrs. night, and he didn''t even see that face. Mozi vaguely mentioned that he had been in S City 22 years ago A lot of young, young and vigorous Mozi wandered around, in a hurry in S City, and would not touch the private lives of other women. But there seems to be an accident At that time, he was drunk, and even his memory after drinking was blurred. Moses didn''t think that he was single and lonely, or was he really involved with women? But when I woke up the next day, I found myself naked in bed, and there was no one around me, not even women''s things. Moses left s city in a hurry and didn''t care about it at all. After that, no one or anything came to him, and he forgot the absurdity of the unknown night. That''s all Moses could think of. And the night lady Night lady got night cold day and night Xi Chen''s thing again to do verification, the final result confirms that two people have no blood relationship. That night, when she learned of the cruel result, she almost lost her strength and collapsed to the ground. "Impossible... Impossible." She doesn''t want to believe that her proud son is not the heir of yeshiji group, but an unknown The night madam doesn''t know who the night Xi Chen''s own father is now. "Click" At the moment, it''s hard to go home once in a cold night. I''m so scared that my wife lost her cell phone. "Ah The night lady looks at the cold night, her heart beating like a drum. "What are you, what are you doing here?" The night lady stares at the night cold sky tightly, she dare not even ask whether the night cold sky already knows the truth. A man who does a bad thing is always in a bad mood. The night that just entered a door is cold, the sky eye is bright to stare at night madam. The husband and wife are not indifferent to each other, but each has his own mind. The night lady is uneasy again ask: "what do you come back to do?" On a cold night, he took off his coat and looked away from his wife. "This is my home. I need some reason to come back." The night lady looks at the back of the cold night and grabs the mobile phone to delete all the messages. The night madam heart is uneasy, she dare not guess also dare not ask. On a cold night, I took a bath in the bathroom and came out in my bathrobe. The night madam doesn''t know if it is her own heart function. Seeing the cold night at the moment, she always feels that something is wrong. But what is it? She couldn''t answer for a moment. The night cold day walks to the night madam in front, two people look at each other. On a cold night, he suddenly put his hand around Mrs. Yeh and bowed his head to kiss her cheek. The restless hand swam from the top to the bottom and began to take care of the night lady''s home clothes Chapter 682 The cold night''s hand had touched her skin. The night madam responds to come over, direct force pushes a person away, "what are you doing!" The night lady resisted the approach of the cold night, which angered the cold night. The night cold day grasps her, not only does not deceive the human or the explanation, but increases the strength, has the forced meaning. Of course, the night lady is not vegetarian, she forced resistance, two people face each other, no matter how good the atmosphere has become frozen. "What are you doing?" Mrs. ye, who had been disappointed in the cold night, was no longer affected by the cold night as before, or could not refuse the tender moment of the cold night. At this time, the night lady has become a hedgehog with thorns all over her body to protect her safety. "You are my wife. It''s your duty to serve me." "Oh, wife?" "If you want to come, you can come and go. Do you think I''m your wife?" Night lady can''t help sneering. People who call and wave are not called wives. If they want to vent their physiological needs, what''s the difference between them and those who sell their bodies outside. In terms of momentum, the night lady is not afraid of the cold night. And every time I see a cold night, I feel that the flowing blood is coagulating, or retrograde! The night lady refuses to be intimate with the night lady. The night lady can''t keep her face, but now he and the night lady are sharing weal and woe. She has no choice but to break the door. See night cold day mood is not good, night madam inquired a little bit, know is business up a bit problem. The night lady was relieved. Although it can be tough to face the cold night, if you let the cold night know that yexichen is not his own son According to the character of night cold day, it will destroy yexichen. The night lady tugged at her cell phone tightly. She can''t let such a big night group miss her son! Night lady contact night only again. This time, Mrs. Ye specially prepared a gift. The beautiful diamond bracelet is presented in the box. I have to say that Mrs. night spent a lot of money this time. When they meet at the last place, Yezhi and yemadame look at each other and sit down. The night lady seldom has a smile on her face. "We haven''t sat down like this for a long time." "Night lady, you remember wrong. A few days ago, we were face-to-face like this." "That''s not the same." The night lady shakes her head and says, "this time I''m trying to break the ice with you." "Let go of the past?" Night only repeat this idiom, read out some special meaning. The night lady then took out the diamond bracelet that had been prepared before and pushed it to the night one. "You know that my heart is straight and quick, and I don''t like to be tactful, so I''ll tell you straight away." "I''ve been thinking about a lot of things these days. I don''t have the original idea about the cold night, so I naturally put down your mother''s business. You used to live at night. At that time, I didn''t treat you badly and let you live the life of a young lady. " Night lady a few words to wipe away the deep-rooted resentment, and then mention the past night of the only kindness, trying to move. The night lady pointed to the bracelet box and opened it in person. The shining diamond bracelet appeared in front of the night one. The crystal clear luster blinded people. "What does that mean?" "In order to show my sincerity, I''ll give you this bracelet. Later you and chen''er..." Chapter 683 "After you and Chen son..." night madam pushes the bracelet to night only in front of time, the speech wants to say again stop. Night only pour is very patiently waiting for her to say what next. The night madam sees her so calm, in the heart sighed a tone, "after you and Chen son''s affair, I also don''t bother to manage, wait for him to become the night clan''s person in power, that don''t need to rely on what marriage to obtain benefit, he likes who love to be together with who I won''t force." The night madam this is to spread out words. There are many layers of meaning in it. First, Mrs. Ye has clearly confirmed that yexichen and yehantian are not biological father son relationship, but the first thing to do is not to investigate the reason, but to try to let yexichen continue to be the heirs of Yeshi group. Second, the night lady gave her a bracelet, and said that she wanted to bribe her not to talk. Third, night lady know she like night Xi Chen, so deliberately let go that agree with her and night Xi Chen together. But that prerequisite is to wait for Yexi Chen to really sit on the position of the night''s group leader! The night lady is really smart. Every condition holds people''s heart. But Night only if accept, night madam can feel her influence, won''t trust to let such girl stay at his son''s side. But if you don''t accept it, the night lady also thinks that she is not in good agreement with herself. The night madam''s mind is complex, unexpectedly night only already see through. "Night madam, I really dare not accept such a valuable thing." Night only pushed back the box with the bracelet. The act of not nostalgia for this precious thing makes the night lady feel different. Night only calm looking at night lady''s eyes and her, leisurely said: "you don''t worry, even if is Chen elder brother become nothing, I will still accompany him." With the only sentence of night How can night lady rest assured! "What do you mean, Joe? Are you going to drag my son into the water? " "Into the water? In my opinion, let him stay at night is the real wading muddy water The implication is that ye Xichen doesn''t want to stay in the night house to be the son of the night cold. But lady Yeh will never allow her to do so! Don''t listen to good advice, night lady still can''t restrain revealed nature. Immediately warning night only, "Qiao Yi! Don''t be shameless. I warn you that my son is the only legal successor of Yeshi group. He must be the only one. If you dare to obstruct me, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " The corner of the mouth pulls up the shallow radian, the night only asks: "Mrs. night, you only want to protect his identity as the heir from the beginning, don''t you care who his biological father is?" "I don''t care! No matter who it is, it was an accident. Since the mistake has been caused, there is no need to investigate it again! " "Don''t care? Or it can be said that you are not indifferent, but afraid that you will not be able to bear it when you know the truth? His biological father may be a high-ranking man, or he may be... An ordinary man with no status. " "Shut up In a rage, the night Lady whisked all the bracelet boxes on the table to the ground. Because the night''s only words aroused her memories of that unforgettable past! She did not know the identity of that person, but when she made it clear that yexichen was not yehantian''s own son, she already knew the reason. At the beginning Chapter 684 "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about the past." "Qiao Yu, don''t you think about it, chen''er was born noble. If he knew that his identity was false, how serious a blow would it be for him?" Night lady forced to persuade themselves to keep calm, don''t with the night only hard, lest stimulate her. The night lady changes her strategy and starts to feel for the night. "Even if the night is cold and I''m sorry for you, you think the people of the night family are not good, but chen''er has been crowned as the heir of the night family since childhood. According to his strong self-esteem, do you want to think about the consequences?" "You don''t want to see me, you hate the cold night, it''s OK. But you want to think clearly, Chen son from small to big treat you how? Sincerely spoil and love, do you have the heart to let him fall from the high clouds into the abyss of the cliff? " Finally point out the theme, "Chen son to you sincerely, also hope, you don''t want to disappoint him is!" The whole process of persuasion is very logical, and every word is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is impossible to say that there is no feeling in the night. If she didn''t know the identity of Moses, she would definitely be shaken by Mrs. night''s words at the moment, and then fall into the disadvantage. But fortunately, she vaguely knew that the origin of Moses was bigger than the cold night! But she''s not going to tell Mrs. night now. Night lady is completely can''t put down fame and wealth, want to borrow night Xi Chen to fight for those reputation and interests. She didn''t want Mrs. night to do what she wanted. "Your idea is not necessarily brother Chen''s idea, even if he lost the identity of night home, he will not become nothing." Night only suddenly ask: "is Chen elder brother no longer night Xi Chen, you don''t plan to recognize this son, don''t plan to be good to him?" "How could that be?" Night lady retorts without hesitation. "That''s right. Brother Chen is not greedy for power. If he knows that he is not the son of the night family, he and I can be together without any scruples. Do you think brother Chen will be happier "After all, you just don''t want to let my son go! Do you want to see him ridiculed as a wild child whose father is unknown? " The night lady directly used such serious words. The night only droops the eye, takes the tea on the table to sip. Tea shaking halo circle shallow waves. The water cup was on the table. After a while, the shaking sleep became calm. "You see, it''s like this tea, but it shakes so much when it''s tilted. As long as you return it to its original position, it will become calm in the end." Mrs. night glanced at her, picked up the cup and knocked it over. "If the tea cup is tilted too much, it will be a waste of water and will melt into the public and become nothingness." Taking tea as an example, they have something to say. Compare yexichen to tea. The only meaning of night is that no matter what happens when the identity is revealed, but let him return to the original identity. After a long time, everything will return to the natural appearance. The implication of the night lady is that the identity of yexichen is revealed, which is likely to cause serious consequences and is an irreparable mistake. The four eyes are opposite. No one would step back. But compared with the night lady, night only has a better chance of winning. "If the night madam is willing to explain the Chen elder brother''s identity clearly, I weigh the weight again, perhaps dare not say." The night only wants to lead the night madam to explain the original truth. Chapter 685 The hands hidden under the table were tightly screwed together. All she could say was, "I don''t know who that man is." "Do you know what happened?" Even if two people don''t know each other, one should know the reason. Can night madam still shake head, "I don''t know, this matter originally absurd, if I knew I would never let that child be born!" The night lady''s words are very clear, and it''s hard to tell the true from the false for a moment. According to the night lady''s feelings for the cold weather at that time, it should not be deliberately derailed. As night lady said, it was an accident. That night lady should also take protective measures afterwards. How could she let the child born on a cold night be born? But since yexichen was born safely, it may prove that Mrs. yexichen didn''t lie, and she didn''t know what happened at the beginning? That''s what Moses said. Next time, I don''t know whose words are true or false. Night lady seize the opportunity to give night only all kinds of irrigation words, want to let her promise not to reveal the secret. Night only is always alert, did not fall into the night lady''s trap. It occurred to her that "I want to find the original information of Joe''s. If you can give me what I want to you, Mrs. night, I will never tell you the secret." When hearing the night''s only offer, the corners of Mrs. night''s eyes blinked quickly twice. But she denied, "what''s Joe''s information? I wasn''t involved in the company at all. How could I know? " "You don''t know?" "I don''t know." "That''s good!" Night only said not clear two words, then stood up, carrying a handbag step, a pair of want to go. The night lady quickly put out her hand to stop her, "although I don''t know what you are talking about, but what do you want to do, you say clearly, maybe I know some." Hearing this, the only breath in the night. She sat back in her seat, looking fresh and free from any worries. Look at Mrs. night again, she is uneasy and sad. The night only a little pause, then bluntly said, "at the beginning of Qiao''s working capital problems, I just want to find those information, confirm that my father is not greedy for interests, I just want to give Qiao''s name.". If the night lady can help me do this, I will never tell anyone the secret of my identity. " Night madam sees her to say sincerely, although hesitant, but also the heart is born to shake. Night madam carefully considered for a while, one hand presses forehead, infatuated with eyes, sighed, "I promise you." As a matter of fact, her promise is the only trap arranged in the night. First of all, she did want to correct Qiao''s name, but it was not only so simple. She also wanted to sue Ye Hantian, a mean person, to make him pay for what he had done! Second, she will never tell others the secret of her identity, but if Pei Yichen or Mo Si want yexichen to recognize her ancestors, it''s not something she can control. On the surface, the night only and night lady''s agreement reached, in fact, have their own plans in mind. Night lady does not want to be the only threat of night, because this kind of thing has one and two. She wants to raise vigilance, and from the night only side of the clues to find out the night Xi Chen''s father, see that person identity in the end how. When necessary, in order to protect her son''s status, she will make Yezhi shut up forever! Chapter 686 After separated from Mrs. ye, ye only hurried back to her apartment. Have not had time to prepare dinner, night Xi Chen''s car has been opened to the door, also called to let her directly clean up the door. Night only on this dress go out, see wearing a white shirt night Xi Chen in the window. With the gentle breeze and the luxuriant trees nearby, standing in the shade, I really feel like a young man in ancient times. "Get in the car." Night Xi Chen short said two words, then open the car door for her. The night only carried the chain of carrying one shoulder bag and got on the car along the door he opened. Then he asked, "where are you going?" Just sat on the driver''s seat of night Xi Chen turned around, reached out and pinched her high nose, said with a smile: "take you to play." "Well..." the night only takes off his hand, drum mouth stares at him, blinks, the heart knows night Xi Chen today mood is good. "Why did you suddenly say where to take me?" "I''ve been dealing with the company''s Affairs recently. I don''t have much time in G City, and I can''t accompany you when I go back to s city. If I don''t work hard enough to make my baby angry and feel left out in the cold, what should I do when I get angry? " "Well! Is your baby such a mean person? " Night Xi Chen pick eyebrow, along with her words boasted a, "is I said wrong, my home Baby Gentle generous." Can be in the night only have no time to be proud of, and hear night Xi Chen next say, "since so understanding, then don''t need me to spend time to cajole people, go, we go home to rest." As soon as the voice falls, the only eye of the night stares even bigger! Seeing yexichen take back his hand and move to open the car door, yeyi leans forward and grabs him with his hand, "Hey, hey..." She rolled her eyes and said, "I didn''t mean that." Eyes fixed focus, looking at night Xi Chen''s eyes, her mouth turned, eyes become pathetic, "I want to play, go anywhere." Night Xi Chen a light smile, open her hand from hand. "Sit down and take you there," he said They are going to play, and they won''t go too far in the afternoon. Their final destination is the "night" bar. As soon as he got off the bus at night, he saw a car parked nearby, and the people there had just stepped down from the car. Fixed eye a look, unexpectedly is palace thousand glass! "Glass." "Only one!" Gong Qianli ran over and hugged her. Night only patted her on the back, see her is also very happy. After loosening, the night only looked around a few eyes, some curious, "Nangong brother didn''t come?" Gong Qianli shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "I thought you would come together." Because in the past, Nangong Luo would pick up Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli said: "originally he said he would come to meet me, but I refused." "Why?" "Shh Gong Qianli raised his index finger to his lips and made a silent gesture. Then he turned his head and whispered in the only ear of the night, "Gu Chengxi will also come today. I can''t let him misunderstand that I have any improper relationship with Luo." "Gu Chengxi... Ah..." That''s why. Night only some can''t believe, can have to believe, Gong Qianli really like Gu Chengxi. In order to attend the national college entrance examination, she needs to spend more time than senior three students to make up for her knowledge. Gong Qianli patted her twice and said excitedly, "here, here." "Who''s here?" Chapter 687 "I remember that car belonged to Gu Chengxi!" Gong Qianli excitedly waits for Gu Chengxi, but when she sees the person coming down from the car, the smile on her face instantly changes. "How could it be him." Whispered two words, only Gong Qianli and ye could hear them. Night only patted her back, "Nangong elder brother is so good, you don''t like to see, then I''ll pass." Night is the only firm station nangongluo unshakable! See night only want to go, Gong Qianli quickly pull her back, "ah... You don''t go." Seeing Nangong Luo coming, Gong Qianli and ye only stood still in the distance. Just when they were about to say hello, there was another man on the bus just now. It was Gu Chengxi who Gong Qianli was talking about! Gong Qianli sees Gu Chengxi at a glance. Seeing Nangong Luo coming towards them at the moment, Gong Qianli quickly reaches out his hand to stop him from moving on. "You don''t move, this is the safe distance, approaching will make others misunderstand!" When Gong Qianli said this, he looked to the west of Gu city. People with clear eyes know what Gong Qianli means, and they also know that she said this to Gu Chengxi on purpose. The night only keeps silent. Nangong Luo is speechless. "Don''t come, don''t come." With that, he turned around and went into the bar. Seeing Nangong luotou walk in without looking back, Gong Qianli''s heartbeat seems to be half beat. She denies that she is guilty at the moment. I thought to myself: I''m guilty of something. I''m innocent. Clean... Friendship. "Only, I want to seize the opportunity to attack him, and you should cultivate feelings with your brother Chen." Palace thousand glass night only push to night Xi Chen side, two sisters each have joy. Gong Qianli sped up to catch up with Gu Chengxi, reached out to greet him, "Hello, doctor Gu, good afternoon, good evening¡° Gong Qianli said hello to him actively, but Gu Chengxi didn''t squint, and didn''t abide by any gentleman''s etiquette. Gong Qianli ran two steps and walked in front of him, waving in front of him, "doctor Gu, long time no see." Gu Chengxi steps slightly, "Miss Gong''s indirect amnesia? You took the medicine three days ago Gong Qianli automatically ignored his previous sentence, holding his cheek in his hand, full of joy, "Wow, doctor Gu, you remember my things so clearly, so flattered, so happy." It''s a flower maniac. That''s about it. But Gu Chengxi mercilessly broke the delicate atmosphere, "there''s no need to show his boastful performance." Gu Chengxi is recognized as a cold and poisonous tongue, super invincible! Gong Qianli''s heart is strong, and he is immune to these words. He also has the courage to tease Gu Chengxi, "you see, you are so poisonous. You are single by your strength. Only a strong and kind-hearted person like me can tolerate you. We are perfect match!" Gu Chengxi didn''t want to talk and pester more, so he went straight to their health care center. Gong Qianli has endless topics beside him. Gu Chengxi opens the door and goes in. Just as Gong Qianli was about to enter, she was pulled aside by Nangong Luo. "Hello, is that interesting?" "What did you say?" "When you treat him like this, he never responds to you or even takes your mind seriously. Is it worth it?" Gong Qianli was looking into his eyes when he looked back, and he answered a word seriously. "If I like him, it''s worth it." Chapter 688 Hearing Gong Qianli''s words, I feel cool. Nangong Luosong opened his hand, "go in." "Hello? What''s the matter with you? " Gong Qianli looks a little depressed at Nangong Luo, which is totally different from the usual high spirited Nangong master. Nangong Luo waved his hand casually, "if I can have anything, I''ll bluff you and you''ll believe it. Let''s go. It''s the boss''s treat tonight. We''ll take the opportunity to kill it!" "Tut, Nangong, you are getting more and more skinny recently, and you scare me!" Gong Qianli saw that he had returned to his normal state, and he really believed that he was joking with himself. When they go in, Nangong Luo is naturally used to finding a place for two people to sit, but when he subconsciously calls Gong Qianli to come and sit, he sees that Gong Qianli is already standing beside Gu Chengxi. My heart seems to be pressed by a heavy stone, heavy. Nangong Luo just blurted out the cry to swallow back, he sat there, feel the mobile phone to cover up embarrassment. After a while, Gu Li, who had just finished school, came running with two books in his arms. In high school, he even has to go to school on weekends, but he doesn''t study late on Sundays. "I have several centuries of problems. Which Xueba brother or sister can teach me?" Gu Li takes a look. Yexi Chen just peels a small orange and feeds it to yeyi''s mouth. Gu Li''s mouth flicks, when the two people who show love don''t exist. Looking at his iceberg elder brother sitting next to a fiery Gong Qianli, Gu Li in order to give his elder brother a chance, also directly pass these two people. They haven''t brought Xu Tangxi to their party for a long time. Nangong Luo is left alone. Gu Li quickly took the book to ask for advice, "brother Luo, you teach me how to do the problem." Seeing that it was Gu Li, Nangong Luo was quite willing and sat up straight. Looking at Gu Li again, Nangong Luo thought of his brother Gu Chengxi and immediately leaned back on the back of his seat. "Don''t ask me, I''ll learn one." "Nonsense, who didn''t know you were a math genius, Rogo." Nangong Luo''s academic performance is not outstanding, but he is particularly sensitive to numbers, is a mathematical genius. "Gu Li, let me tell you, look at the boss, the only one and your brother. Which one is not Xueba? What do you have to do with me?" Can he treat his rival''s brother?! Gu Li touched his head and said frankly, "brother Luo, can''t you see that they are all busy falling in love? I can''t do good things! " Gu Li''s EQ is very high at ordinary times. He''s lost at the critical moment. When he said that, Nangong Luo was even more reluctant! But if you don''t want to go back, you don''t want to. Gu Li can be regarded as her brother growing up. Nangong Luo patiently explained the topic to him. "Do you understand?" "No..." When nangongluo repeated it three times, Gu Li still didn''t answer. Nangong Luo suddenly noticed that Gu Li glanced to the west of Gu Cheng and the direction of Gong Qianli from time to time, so he had an idea in his heart. Nangong Luo throws the book to the west of Gu city. Gu Chengxi raises his eyes and catches them steadily. "What''s the matter?" "Substitution!" Tweet: green plum in hand Li Yue met Mu Chi when she was three years old. She knew that it was better to start first when she was young. Fortunately, master Zhuma was "gentle and considerate", and Xiao Qingmei went on the way of collusion smoothly. When confessing, her possessiveness never conceals: "you are mine, no one is allowed to miss!" When he proposed, his deep feeling did not question: "give you the best love, with life!" There is no cheap thing in the world, you say we are together, I want to contract for a lifetime! Chapter 689 Gu Chengxi teaches his younger brother to study, but to his surprise, Gong Qianli starts faster than him. "Brother Gu Li, let your elder sister teach you how to do the problem!" Gong Qianli, a senior three student, should have no problem teaching Gu Li, but the difficulty lies in... Mathematics is Gong Qianli''s death! She''s OK in other subjects, but she''s passed math only a few times! Gong Qianli got Gu Li''s book first, but as soon as he saw the "astronomical figures" on it, he felt that there were circles in front of him! Gong Qianli looks to Nangong Luo for help. Nangongluo turned a blind eye. Gong Qianli turned his mouth and glared at him. Due to Gu Chengxi''s presence, she turns her head and smiles at Gu Chengxi. She is also very "gentle" and amiable when facing Gu Li. "Brother Gu Li, this kind of math problem has been taught many times in class. If you read more books and put them in the company, you will have a deep memory of how to solve the problem by yourself, and this kind of problem will be difficult for you in the future!" Gong Qianli finally patted Gu Li on the shoulder to encourage him. Nangong Luo''s mouth trembled. This reason is due to her Gu Li looked down at the math book in his hand and shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he wanted to tell Gong Qianli that it was a question for sophomore in senior high school. At the moment, it was just his own research and play. But in order to solve her brother''s single problem earlier, Gu Li didn''t expose her. Instead, he took out his math textbook and praised Gong Qianli, "sister Liuli, you are so good. My brother likes smart girls." That''s the first thing to say. Gong Qianli is so moved that he has two more hearts in his eyes when he looks at Gu Li. Nangong Luo, who was sitting alone beside him, immediately gave him a cold look and said: "that''s the type of high school sophomore. According to the domestic curriculum, his teacher should not have taught that place." Gu Li: "exposed.". Gong Qianli Brother, it''s a good skill! There is a strong undercurrent of dialogue here. On the other side Love and be at ease. Night only lying in the arms of night Chen Xi brush mobile phone short video software, suddenly looked up and asked: "brother, do you know what are the two most popular online address for boyfriend?" Night Xi Chen like she expected of reply, "don''t know." "Ha The only moment in the night, he sat up from his arms and poked his pretty cheek, "you really don''t know, you cave man!" Night Xi Chen stretched out his hand from behind to embrace her waist, in case she fell from the edge of the sofa. This subtle action is not deliberate, but natural time to protect her habits. His intention was to listen carefully to every word night told her, even if it was a joke. He would follow her mind and pretend to know nothing. "You said "It''s the little suckling dog and the little wolf dog. Brother, what do you think you are?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night only blinked, pushed his shoulder, "you say." The night Xi Chen Pai starts, "say all is a dog." "Ha ha ha." Seeing his natural evasion, the night was amused to laugh. "You idiot, you are not a dog, brother, you are a wolf boyfriend." "What do wolf boyfriends do?" "Overbearing! It''s possessive and protective. " In the night only attend to speech of time, night Xi Chen Dynasty just walked over of cold Yan hope to see one eye, say to her: "pour a cup of boiled water." Chapter 690 Leng Yanxi really took a cup of boiling water, holding the bottom of the cup in both hands. She didn''t know where to put it when yexichen didn''t shout to put it down. Night Xi Chen patted night only face, "drink water." Night only lean forward a pressure, hold night Xi Chen''s neck, head against his shoulder also coquetry, "now very hot." "Give it to me." The night Xi Chen single hand stretches out to want to take the water cup. When his hand touched the bottom of the cup, Leng Yanxi''s hands did not let go of the cup, and slightly rubbed the fingers of yexichen. Who knows the night only suddenly raises a hand up, and then back for a while, directly knock over the cup in cold Yan Xi''s hand on the ground. Boiling water flowed out of the cup and soaked the carpet on the floor. Leng Yanxi where still can take care of the ambiguous touch between fingers, quickly squat down to pick up the cup, and with the night only apology. "I''m sorry, Miss Joe." It seems that Leng Yanxi is right about this. She doesn''t hesitate to apologize, because she works with salary. Night Xi Chen a grasp night only hand, tone some cold, "why use hand to knock over cup?" "I didn''t mean to." "Master ye, don''t blame Miss Qiao. I''m sorry that I didn''t hold the cup firmly and disturbed you." When Leng Yanxi''s voice falls, yexichen''s spearhead points at her in a flash, "people who can''t even hold a water cup don''t have to stay in the night." Night Xi Chen this doesn''t leave the words of the face to let cold Yan Xi Dun at a loss. She wants to borrow help night only talk time to play a mind, but didn''t want to clear oneself is what identity, what qualifications? Night Xi Chen''s tone is to drive her away, cold Yan Xi where also dare to say more other. "Night master, it''s all my fault. I have to earn money to support my grandmother. Don''t drive me away." When Leng Yan wants to ask for love, the night''s only head is still on the shoulder of Yexi Chen, with a far-reaching gaze in front of her. Until Leng Yanxi opened her mind and went around to the only sight of the night, she turned over and over again and said sorry. Night only loosen ring in night Xi Chen neck of the hands, kneel down on the sofa, turned to look at cold Yan Xi, "you have sorry me? Why do you keep apologizing to me? " Without waiting for Leng Yanxi to come up with a reasonable answer, a smile suddenly appears on the night''s only face, instantly dissolving the tense atmosphere just like solidification. "Just now I just saw that you were reluctant to let go. I made a little joke. I''ll pay attention later." The night only seems to tell at will, then waved to her, "go out." The last three words of the night are like a special pardon. Leng Yanxi doesn''t dare to stay for a moment. She thanks twice and goes out of the room. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli really want to raise their thumbs and roar 666. This wave of operation is too sharp. Later, Leng Yanxi will not dare to get close to yexichen. However, the only night is easy to get rid of Leng Yanxi, and it''s hard to escape the clutches of Yexi Chen. Night Xi Chen wants her to admit her mistake, and she doesn''t feel jealous. "I did it on purpose. I don''t admit it." "That''s boiling water. When you knock it over, you don''t think about the consequences?" "It''s just a matter of cleaning. I''ll go down and clean the carpet now. Night only one side said really began to act. Want to leave from the night Xi Chen side, night Xi Chen eye quickly grabbed her wrist, spread out the palm "pa" a clap. At that moment, the eyes of Gong Qianli and others gathered towards them. Chapter 691 When everyone is waiting to see how yexichen will teach yeonly Night Xi Chen only asked: "how to do hot hand?" "..." all killed. We''re all ears up. Listen carefully. You want us to listen to this? Have you eaten your rice? To show love to the public in front of so many people! What a devil! There is no quarrel between the two people at all. In a word, they are all changing ways of showing love. For example, Yexi Chenming knows that Yexi is only on purpose, but he doesn''t care about her careful thinking. He just worries about whether she will be hurt by accident. The only reason why the night dare to choose things to do so obvious, is also used to the night Xi Chen out bold son! There''s no limit to their love, is there? "Tut tut." Gong Qianli watched a wonderful performance and shook his head. She secretly glanced at Gu Chengxi, who was as steady as Mount Tai, and covered her mouth with a smile. The man with high face value is the pronoun of 360 degrees without dead angle! "I have a good eye. Such a handsome, mature and safe man is the best boyfriend in my heart!" The above sentence is Gong Qianli''s most sincere thought at the moment. She is addicted to male sex. Gu Li knocked and moved to Gong Qianli and told her the rules of strategy, "my brother likes to communicate with smart people, sister Liuli, you must show your smart side." Gong Qianli nodded seriously and kept this sentence in mind. Nangongluo really can''t go on watching. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. Nangong LuoGao stood up, looked around and asked, "isn''t today a party? You patronize yourself one by one? " Gong Qianli said, "if you''re not convinced, find a girlfriend to play with." "You want me to find my girlfriend?" "Er..." Suddenly asked, and see Nangong Luo a face, palace thousand glass inexplicably feel guilty. Looking left and right, Gu Li was the only one. Gong Qianli quickly pushed him, "little pear, go to accompany you, brother Luo, so that he won''t be lonely and miserable." Xiao Li Zi is their pet name for Gu Li Qi. "To order!" Gu Li Chong salutes her mischievously for two seconds and goes to play games with nangongluo. Gu Li now regards Gong Qianli as the first choice of "sister-in-law" in his heart. He listens to everything he says. Gong Qianli feels comforted and decides to give Gu Li a big gift as a reward and... To buy his heart. Nangong Luo was very angry, so he put forward a suggestion in public. "It''s rare for everyone to get together in the night, but we haven''t opened the dark face to face for a long time. How about playing two today?" Gu Li took the lead in raising his hand He looks excited. Night only grasps night Xi Chen''s hand to help him raise, "here, here also agree." The night Xi Chen helplessly shook to shake, didn''t reject her words. Iceberg Gu Chengxi was silent, but he raised his hand and agreed. "But there are only four of us now." There are two people missing from their regular team. First, Michelle, who likes to dress up as a woman, is still traveling around the world. It is said that she is feeding somewhere in Australia at the moment. Second, there is no Xu Tangxi. The only people present were yezhihe and gongqianli. As soon as Gong Qianli looked at the west of the city and agreed, he took the lead in raising his hand "Then I..." night only want to say that he watched. Night Xi Chen suddenly interrupts her words, "you come live, use my number." Chapter 692 "Live on your number? Are the fans going to explode? " Yexichen wants to give his own number to yeonly to open a live game. What''s the concept? You know, Mars, the game anchor in the competitive circle, has millions of fans and is mysterious. Others only know that he is male and has a good voice, but there is little other news. In recent years, because everyone has gone their separate ways, they can''t get together to open a black show, and yexichen won''t open a live commentary game, He opened the live broadcast book once in a thousand years. And this time I''m going to lend it to you. Everyone else was shocked. But the party is particularly calm to the night only into the studio, log in their own account. After adjusting all the equipment and lenses, it''s one short of the start. "Brother, I''ve never been live, aren''t you afraid I''ll disgrace you?" The night is only a little flustered. It''s not that she''s timid or afraid to face this kind of situation, but because she knows that once she opens a live broadcast, it''s equivalent to following millions of people to announce their love relationship. Even if those people don''t know their true identity, there is still a feeling that it''s hard to say. Fortunately, yexichen is an extremely patient man to her. No matter what the night has, he will patiently help her solve it. "I just want to record the live broadcast. As long as you record the video, everything else is OK." In fact, there is no pressure to do this kind of thing that does not show one''s face but only makes one''s voice. As soon as the live broadcast started, there was no sound or picture, and magic subtitles such as "lifetime", "lifetime series" and "Mars supernatural" appeared at the bottom of the screen. Night is the only one who has seen a big scene, but has not personally experienced such a grand display of virtual screen communication. "Hoo..." She took a deep breath to hold back her accelerating heart. Yexichen they have formed a team to enter the game interface and are reading. There are already people on the screen in the studio asking why there is no sound. Yexichen''s live broadcast originally only gives out sound without showing his face. If he doesn''t open his mouth, there will be no sound welfare! Fans are starting to get restless. Read the end of the game, go in to prepare the interface. The night only connects the camera and turns on the microphone at the same time. When she said hello politely. Ten seconds of silence. Those people seem to have made a tacit agreement. There is no new barrage or comment within ten seconds, but after ten seconds, the fans explode! The male god anchorman they were thinking about became the voice of a woman. Although the sound was clear and pleasant, and it was as beautiful as the sound of a oriole, they were still shocked! "Did the male god forget to turn on the voice changer, or did he study a new voice changer, or was he... Stolen?" I didn''t expect that fans had such big brain holes. Their overtones are: 1¡¢ Yexichen used to live broadcast with a voice changer on, but I forgot it today, so it exposed the identity of a woman in essence. 2¡¢ Yexichen on a whim opened a voice changer, the crisp drunk male god sound into goddess sound. 3¡¢ Stolen number! There are also some strange comments, but no one asked if she was yexichen''s who. Maybe those people don''t want to face the fact that the male god is taken away Night only Kai Mai told you that Mars did not live today, but directly participated in the game. She didn''t explain her identity from the beginning to the end, which made the fans excited about yexichen''s game win and lose, while guessing yexichen''s only identity. These unanswered questions, on the contrary, let the number of fans online soar! Chapter 693 It''s really hard to hold in the back! Because nine out of ten people began to question her relationship with yexichen. One game is over and they are sure to win. "Ka" The studio hasn''t been closed yet. Yexichen pushes the door in. He didn''t know the specific situation here. He sat by the night''s only side, manipulated the mouse to watch the barrage and message records, lowered his head and whispered in the night''s only ear, "how do you feel? Are you nervous? " Although yexichen put down the volume and said it in the only ear of the night, the only other ear of the night still has a headset, and the sound from a short distance is transmitted through the headset. Those crazy fans instantly recognized that it was the voice of yexichen. "So the one who explained the game to us just now is really a girl?" ¡°QAQ¡£ The night God spoke so gently to her "What''s going on! What''s the relationship between them! " "Today''s live broadcast of the game is just a daily record of playing games with friends. Here, I want to thank my..." yexichen seldom said a long sentence as an explanation. He deliberately delayed it, attracting everyone''s expectation. Including the night only. Night only open eyes looking at him, waiting to hear him how to explain her identity. At the moment, yexichen lowers her head and pecks at her lips, and says to Ma Kefeng, "thank you for my lovely little girlfriend." It''s boiling! It blew up! I haven''t seen Mars live for a long time. As soon as it''s live, it''s a dog food announcement! Fortunately, he is not a star and has not caused any star effect. When fans know that Mars is in love, many people can''t accept it... But this many people ratio is just a fraction of the number on the spot. In the twinkling of an eye, more than n days of blessings were painted on the screen. Yewei never thought that her first live broadcast would be so easy to accept. In addition to and blessing 99, there are also people below praise her beautiful voice, watch the game screen when the interpretation is very fast. The night is not calm. She quickly pulled out the earphone and whispered in yexichen''s ear: "is this a public announcement? So many witnesses. " Gong Qianli suddenly pushed the door in and saw the intimacy between the two faces. He immediately covered his eyes. "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you." Listen to Gong Qianli''s voice, the night''s only quick to press and hold the close wheat button. Seeing that they were separated, Gong Qianli walked over and patted the table with one hand. "Only you can. I heard about the live broadcast just now. It''s really great!" Gong Qianli was full of praise for her. I''m very happy to know that this is her friend''s deliberate ridicule. Happy to say two, she looked down and found the screen. She When did she start filming! "When did it start?" She looked down, a slender arm over her body, press off the computer side of the camera. By the way, the live broadcast is also turned off. "I didn''t turn on the camera..." night only very innocent. Night Xi Chen''s vision moves forward from her body, finally falls on the hand that wants palace thousand glass. Night only followed to see past, found that Gong Qianli that press on the desktop next to the five fingers is the camera switch button! "Trough, no, no, I didn''t mean to." Gong Qianli knew that the situation was not right, and his steps slowly retreated. Night only slide video, found that the camera screen only her hand. Probably because just now she and yexichen stood up, so the camera didn''t capture their faces. But The bell on her hand is exposed! Chapter 694 The only bell in the night is hot. It was pushed up by yexichen''s fans. Mysterious girl instead of male god big guy live, they just formed a lot of groups to watch. The main reason is that they rely on bracelets and bells to find people, and those who eat melons and watch plays want to get involved. Because of looking for people, they want to see the true face of Lushan behind the live broadcast. However, the only bracelet and bell in the night is not bright, but it is not ordinary. There are many people who wear bells as jewelry, but they usually wear them occasionally or on specific occasions. There are few people who have been carrying them since they were young. Because the bell has a sound, it is very inconvenient for some people. However, although the only bell in the night can also make clear silver bell, it doesn''t sound irritating. It can be said that the bell bracelet is also the only big symbol of the night. Yexichen directly issued a statement on his micro blog, saying that he did not agree with people''s questioning and affecting their real life. And in the back also recorded a small video with a few words, "I hope you don''t disturb our normal life. The last ending is a real hook. Being coaxed by such a voice, I just indulge in it. I don''t care to refute it. The night only did not understand the special significance of this. After she went to school, a farce came to an end. The night''s only problem is solved temporarily. Yexichen is at ease in his work. The cold night finally took off the shadow of Su Hui. But... Night lady''s trouble has just begun. The night lady is alone in the night house villa, sitting by the bed, looking at the photo album of yechenxi when she was a child, deep in thought. At the beginning, she summoned up the courage to tell the man she liked and get together smoothly, and married with her best friend. She thought her happy life would last, but she was treated coldly and violently by her husband as soon as she got married. At that time, she was angry and sad. She just wanted to get drunk. Because of her identity, she did not dare to go to a famous hotel, only to a smaller bar. She just wanted to relax and get drunk, but she didn''t expect to have sex after drinking and have a relationship with an unknown man She woke up in the middle of the night and found herself lying naked beside a man. At that time, the light was slightly warm. She could not see the face of the strange man clearly, let alone the identity of the man. She put on her clothes and was about to run away, but when she was about to open the door, it suddenly occurred to her If that person wakes up, it''s going to be bad to pursue something. So she took the risk of making the messy bed, clothes and shoes as natural as possible, and wrapping the man in a bathrobe. In short, she made everything look like he was the only one. That night, Mrs. night escaped from her room. More than a month later, she was found to be pregnant. She also doubted for a moment whether it was the accident that night But when she saw the cold night, because she knew she was pregnant and treated her tenderly, she didn''t care about anything. Later, when the child was born, others said that the child was somewhat similar to a cold night. She didn''t want to find out whether it was true or flattering. She only knew that the son had brought her husband''s love and affection. As yexichen grows up, she forgets the absurdity of the night. When yexichen was praised by everyone for his outstanding talent, yemadame never doubted his identity. The accident continues to this day. But I don''t want to be found! Chapter 695 The night lady carefully considered the night''s only offer. If she helps night only to find information, that night only certainly is to take revenge night cold day. The night lady can''t abandon the honor and excellent life brought by the night group. She wants to be superior, and she wants her son to be respected as a superior! If something happens on a cold night, there is no choice but yexichen to inherit Yeshi group! In this way, all worries are gone. The night lady figured out the pros and cons, and laughed. "God helps me." Business people are not completely aboveboard, and the cold night in order to pursue the interests of the original, left a lot of handle. Although the night is cold, it''s safe for the night lady. Because he has always known that Mrs. night also wholeheartedly hopes for the unlimited development of the night group, because in the end, all this wealth will be inherited by her son yexichen. So night cold day trust night lady is with oneself standing in the same boat, won''t do to night group harmful things. The night lady has some understanding of those dirty things that night cold days do, but the knowledge is not perfect. Where do you hide things on a cold night? The night lady held back all the people in the villa and entered the study in the cold night with the key. There are two study rooms in the night villa, one is the night of Xi Chen, but the night of cold days. Night Chen Xi''s study does not let people, night cold day is also so. The night Xi Chen doesn''t allow to enter at will, just he doesn''t want others to touch his things, and the night cold day, is hiding the secret inside. What happened in those years was simple and complicated. It''s just that night''s only father believes in his brother so much that he ends up dead in an accident. That year''s income bills are hidden by night cold days, night lady can only spend time to find. The night only three days did not rush, but after three days to call Mrs. night, occasionally mention. "I hope you don''t forget too much." The trade between the two is going on, and Mexico has finally found some signs. Although he can''t remember how he mixed up with Mrs. night, since the accident has happened, he won''t escape. What''s more, with one more son, if you let the old lady of Mohist know, I''m afraid she would be so happy that she could laugh in her sleep! "What are you going to do now, sir? Uncover the identity or continue to hide? " "Since it''s my Mohist blood, it''s bound to make him recognize his ancestors!" "Yexichen, however, was an independent man and seldom worried about others. Although Mohism is better than the Yeshi group, yexichen''s return to Mohism is only one of the successors, but if he stays by yecold day, he can inherit the whole Yeshi! " Compared with a part of Mohist school, the whole Yeshi group has less power, but yexichen can do whatever he wants in Yeshi group. I don''t know how yexichen will choose. "Well, if he values power, he is not worthy to be the son of Moses!" "Uncle Moses, don''t say it too early. Chen elder brother how to choose all has own reason, you also can''t criticize at will When Pei Yichen and Mozi were talking, yewei suddenly came in from the door. Night only one said: "I haven''t thought to tell him so soon about the identity." For a moment, the atmosphere became tense and delicate. Chapter 696 "Qiao Qiao, do you really want to take yexichen''s identity as a bargaining chip to revenge the cold night?" Hearing this, the night only raised his eyes and stared at Mo Si without strabismus. After knowing that yexichen was his own son, Mo Si was inevitably biased. But Moses really didn''t know about the night. She is to want to use this truth, but absolutely not with hurt night Xi Chen for premise. "Uncle Moses, no matter who has lived for more than 20 years, it''s hard to believe that he''s not his parents'' own child at first? Even though brother Chen is brilliant, he is also an ordinary person with feelings. Even if he wants to uncover the truth, he needs to choose a suitable time. " It''s up to a certain person to tell the secret. Moses nodded in favor of the night''s only plan. However, MoSi also had his own strategy. He said, "I''m going to meet princess Ye ya that night." Originally wanted to call "night lady" when he thought of the relationship between himself and night lady, he Leng is changed to say the night lady''s full name - Ye Yafei. Since she married yehantian and took the surname of "night", few people called her real name. If it wasn''t for the fact that Moses had gone to look up the information about Mrs. night, he would not know that Mrs. night''s full name actually had the same "Ye" surname. Her name is Yafei ye, a literary and elegant name. Yeah, it''s kind of interesting. Night only nodded, "Uncle Moses has his own reason to do things, you just do it according to your heart." Ever since I knew that Moses was yexichen''s biological father, Yexi''s only address to him has become a honorific name like "you". It''s not to please anyone, it''s just that the appearance of moes makes her happy. My grandfather is very close to Mo Si. If he knows that ye Xichen is Mo Si''s son, he will not stop her from being with Ye Xichen! Just under the night''s only expectation for the future, the night lady finally took the initiative to contact her and said that she would give her a piece of information. The night I got the news was ecstatic. The two met in the first two places. The night is only a little excited. Since Mrs. Ye has made a promise, the information she wants to give her must be very useful. The thought that she can get those things immediately, and then combine with the human evidence and material evidence collected before, can bring down the cold night! However, at the most critical moment, it is often accompanied by accidents. Night lady and night the only telephone appointment place, happened to be heard by the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper secretly passed the news to yexichen. When the first night lady bullied yewei, the old housekeeper chose to turn a blind eye, but now he is more aware of the situation of Yejia, and of course he is more loyal to yexichen. Yexichen doesn''t know his identity yet. When he learned that yeonly wanted to meet yemadame, his first reaction was that yemadame couldn''t help but start from yeonly. Of course, he was worried. According to the address given by the housekeeper, he arranged people there in advance. Wait for night madam and night only appear, their every move is in the control of night Xi Chen. Yexichen doesn''t want to watch who, just sandwiched between the two most important people for him, he can''t attack who, can only choose to protect. Night lady and night only meet, then give her things, "what you want is here." "Thank you very much." "You don''t have to thank me hypocritically. You''d better keep your mouth shut and don''t reveal chen''er''s true identity." "I don''t know. What''s my real identity?" Chapter 697 "I don''t know. What''s my real identity?" In the night lady told night only and her deal reached, night Xi Chen suddenly appeared! Suddenly came night Xi Chen''s voice, let night madam and night only two people at the same time Leng. Fix an eye to see, the vision of two people falls on night Xi Chen body at the same time, but all seem to be choked, a word also can''t say. But the night Xi Chen this time didn''t evade to endure, but directly toward them two people approach. "Why not go on?" The night Xi Chen copies hands, as if the posture of leisurely watch a play. But the profundity between his eyebrows can not be ignored, and the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes, which makes the night feel guilty and flustered. She called out and tried to take the initiative to approach yexichen, "brother, how do you..." When her words arrive half, be interrupted forcibly by night Xi Chen, "do you want to ask me how can I be here?" "Right..." the night is the only one who can''t guess the idea of Yexi Chen for a moment, so it''s hard to avoid being uneasy. Night Xi Chen face with smile, but not true. "I''m afraid you won''t believe me if I say I happened to pass by here." I don''t know what kind of mind he is holding to make this joke, but the night lady and night only have no bottom in their hearts. Night lady is not willing to lose to night only, she also takes two steps to night Xi Chen, as if nothing happened to concern him, "Chen son, you can deal with the work recently? If you have any problems, you must tell your father and let him guide you. " "There are no problems, only doubts. Father can''t answer. Maybe mother can "It''s not that you don''t know. I only occasionally ask about the affairs of the group, but I don''t know much about the real situation. How can I solve your doubts?" These words, night Xi Chen hears very clearly. Night lady is not willing to answer his doubts, do not want to tell him the real thing. Yexichen nods his head. And suddenly turned to face night only. Four eyes opposite, he saw the night''s only lip movement. Eyes slightly down, he saw the night that the only tension and twisted hands together. According to his understanding of night only, many actions and all represent that night only conceals things, so he is nervous. He wanted to hear her answer again. "And you?" "..." the night only pursed tightly the mouth, the tooth bites the lower lip to be difficult to open the mouth. "Do you have anything to tell me?" "Brother, you... I..." The night Xi Chen just stares at her to ask two words, she feels oneself can''t bear. Because I don''t want to lie to him. She can deceive others, in cannot disguise in front of the night Xi Chen. "I..." See night only by night Xi Chen force. Night lady dare not let her tell the truth! The night lady turns to block in front of the night only without any trace, takes her hand and says kindly: "Joe, since I just said that I will not interfere in your two''s affairs because of the enmity between Joe and night, I will do it. There''s nothing I can''t say." Night the only moment to understand the meaning of the night lady. Night lady also specifically stated, "although chen''er''s identity is the heirs of the night family, he likes you. As a mother, I still hope my son can be happy." Night madam looks at night only, night Xi Chen''s vision also falls on her body. The pressure doubled. Chapter 698 If should night madam''s words, equal to deceiving night Xi Chen. "Joe, make your stand." Night lady took the opportunity to push night only, want her to cooperate. The only thing night is not willing to say. It goes without saying that there is something wrong with this appearance. "Chen son, what mother says is a fact, you should be happy just to, put out this facial expression to do what, strange frightening." "Mom, I''m glad you agree with us, but I hope it''s from the heart." The night madam hears this sentence, face some cannot hang up. She''s lying. Where does her heart come from? "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you should believe her. Ask her for yourself if I''m in favor of your company regardless of your status? " The night lady chews words, once again to night only signal. Night only nodded. "Yes." Night madam that sentence is true, she has already agreed to no longer obstruct her and night Xi Chen verbally. The night Xi Chen lightly laughs, around overnight madam pulls her away. Night lady see the situation is not good, quickly call her and night Xi Chen, can night Xi Chen night only embrace in the side, has refused to let night lady close to her. "Thank you for your understanding. Let''s go first." Night Xi Chen suddenly to night madam change, at the same time took night only. Because he knew that Mrs. night kept lying, and he was no longer willing to listen to lies. "Ah..." the night lady wanted to call him, but she didn''t speak at last. Now can only look forward to the night, the only must not be to tell the truth! Night Xi Chen didn''t listen to night lady''s words is because she lied, and now take night only because she can''t say. Originally night only also worried about night Xi Chen will ask her, but did not expect to come out after night Xi Chen is silent. Night only doubt why he will suddenly appear in this place, but do not know how to speak. "Brother, are you angry?" Night only try to grasp night Xi Chen''s sleeve. My heart is full of breath. "I didn''t mean to keep it from you." "Why can''t you say it?" He made a slight "um" sound and buried his head very low. Can night Xi Chen don''t get angry doesn''t mean don''t get angry, really want to burst out of time, every word Zhuji, "because that reason you take to do business with my mother, so can''t say?" The night that is bowing head hears night Xi Chen this sentence only, pupil dilates. She swore, "brother, I never did anything to hurt you." But the night Xi Chen obviously does not need such assurance, he more directly tells the night only, "is not you think does not have the harm to me, may wantonly conceal." So, "give you another chance to think about telling me the truth." "I can''t say it!" The night only shook his head without hesitation. Her behavior was irritating. But the night Xi Chen so dull person also can''t face to face to her angry. So when night only refuse, night Xi Chen let go of hand. "It''s because I have this information in my hand, so I refuse. It seems that this thing is very important to you." His attention falls on the data in yewei''s hand, and yewei subconsciously retracts his hand. But hear night Xi Chen light smile, "I won''t force you." Tweet: "Mengbao 1v1: Gao Leng''s husband, take the move quickly" "Hello! Man, I have a crush on you! " Charming beauty high-profile confession, a blue pupil xiaomengbao behind, all kinds of cheers, "down Daddy! Mommy is mighty Later, in the face of love every night, the beauty kneaded her waist and hid in the corner of the bed to beg for mercy, "great Xia, big brother, please forgive me!" Boss understated, "you put me to sleep, should be responsible." She glared and argued, "I never said that!" His eyes narrowed slightly and his lips were tickled with a smile. He turned out the composition written by his son''s kindergarten: my name is mu Mengbao. I''m four years old and my name is Feng Jue. Mommy said she put daddy to sleep, so she had me. Chapter 699 This sentence has more weight than anger. Night only one heart flustered idea confusion, already can''t guess his idea. "This information will not harm you." She wanted to say: because the cold night is not your father. She really wants to tell yexichen the truth at this moment. Now night Xi Chen heard her talk with the night lady, even if it is to hide, believe to night Xi Chen temperament will continue to trace their identity. Verification of identity relationship is just a matter of DNA identification. It doesn''t matter whether he can find his own father. What''s important is that he will find that he is not the son of a cold night. If he finds out for himself, it''s not a slip of her tongue to the night lady. "Brother, I don''t want to cheat you. As for what I said about your identity with Mrs. night just now, it''s true. If you have any doubt, just go to find out the truth!" Night only this is deliberately remind him. Yexichen kept silent from that moment until she was sent home, she said: "I was worried that you would be embarrassed, but now I think I''m worried too much." The corner of his mouth rose, but there was no smile in his eyes. That is the only and most profound picture left by yexichen when he left. Night only stay at home did not go out, she calculated the time to make dinner, but did not wait for yexichen. Fidgety sitting on the sofa. When Pei Yichen called to greet her, she had already got favorable information from Mrs. night. Night only looked up to see things on the tea table, has not opened. "I have the things here, and you can bring the previous things with you by the way." "When is miss going to start?" "Wait a little longer. I''ll let you know when it''s right in a few days." It''s selfish after all. Before submitting the evidence of night cold day breaking the law, she wants to let night Xi Chen know her identity! No matter what you do at that time, you should be prepared. She put off for another five days on the pretext of the above study time. Five days later, she told Pei Yichen to take uncle Anan to protect him. For five days, she was beating around the Bush whether yexichen had found out the truth, but yexichen didn''t reply to her. The only night in my heart. One is that the hatred of Qiao''s family is about to be rewarded, and the other is that the best solution to yexichen''s problem has not yet been found. "Hey, Joe, what are you thinking? Look, you''re out of your mind Xia Yun suddenly jumped out from the side and patted her on the shoulder. Night only reflexively back away, "ah, you want to scare me to death." Xia Yun hummed with a smile, "I don''t want to scare you, I just call you, it''s you who have nothing to worry about, and you don''t know what you are thinking." Night only can tell her, "it''s something at home." "Come on, your big families have a lot of trivia. If I don''t understand, I won''t get involved." "Yunyun, don''t be kidding." "I''m not kidding." Xia Yun waved his hand and suddenly pointed to the table on the right, "Hey, look, your mobile phone is on, someone is calling you." Until she received a call from yexichen. When she got through the phone, she was still looking forward to it, but when she heard the key point of yexichen, she was stunned on the spot. "Little bell, even if there is no blood relationship, the night group has something I need to guard." Tweet: green plum in hand Li Yue met Mu Chi when she was three years old. She knew that it was better to start first when she was young. Fortunately, master Zhuma was "gentle and considerate", and Xiao Qingmei went on the way of collusion smoothly. Chapter 700 Yexichen knows his life experience And he also clearly told her to guard the night group. They still cannot escape the fate of tit for tat. I thought that in the face of people like that, most people would choose to escape, but yexichen wanted to stay. To think about it, although the cold night has done a lot of bad things, sorry a lot of people, but he did not sorry yexichen. "Well, I see." After listening to yexichen''s words quietly, she completely accepted them. Two people hang up, two days later, the only night back to s City, the first person to find is Pei Yichen. "We are all ready. Let''s hand in those we have. We must finish our task this time." Their task is to avenge the cold night! Soon, the cold night received a leaflet from the court. The leaflet caught the cold weather by surprise. He quickly contacted those high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and wanted to use money to dredge them. Unexpectedly, the Qiao family had already made countermeasures in advance, which made the plan for the amount of money in the cold night fail. In the court, the night only one after another to present evidence, no matter how cold night for their own excuse, they can take out the corresponding things to reject the lie of cold night. It''s just that the money laundering business was too long ago, and the illegal assets for profit could not be transferred. The lawyer that night cold day seeks is quite fierce also, see a stitch, have a loophole to be able to be pulled out slightly, absolutely not ambiguous. Night cold day is waiting for a chance to breathe, as if the tiger has been, give him a little concession, he will rush up to tear the enemy! "After many years, many things need to be verified. You don''t have any evidence. We also doubt that you are deliberately framing up!" Those things need to know the original truth before they can be taken out. But at that time, the only child was only seven years old. Now, when we trace back to the past, what we find is only skin. Although the night only put him to court this move let night cold day unprepared, but night cold day is very confident, a yellow girl do these is useless! Night only show the expression of consternation, this subtle action is caught by the cold night, cold night is a bit more peace of mind. However, don''t underestimate the well prepared people! "Who says we don''t have evidence." The night''s only voice fell, and another important document was presented. This information is a good thing from the night lady that day. They have been waiting for so long, but they have imagined difficulties at all levels, so as to avoid being exploited by the cold weather. The value of this information is absolutely not low! When the evidence was presented, his face turned black in the cold night. Money laundering is against the law, and he has even committed murder! If it''s an ordinary person, it can''t be refuted. But night cold day refused to admit defeat, he was dying to challenge, "I suspect that these things are deliberately forged, your honor, I ask you to intervene in the investigation, don''t listen to villain''s slander." "Pa!" The judge slapped down the hammer. Pei Yichen and yewei look at each other, yewei doesn''t show an uneasy expression. From the moment she entered the court, she was confident and deliberately overcame the cold night! For so many years, it seems that the search is fruitless, but in fact, little evidence of crime falls into their control. "In the cold of the night, I made huge profits and took my father''s name. I''ll tell you again that the cold of the night deliberately harmed others, resulting in my mother''s humiliation and tragic death." Hua Qianhui''s death was recorded in the police files. Chapter 701 "These words are not groundless, nor can they be slandered. We have witnesses." "Pass on, Ji Nan!" See the night only calm and self-contained, the dress has the appearance of the bamboo, the expression on the face of the night cold day is almost not taut. The only performance of the night shocked the cold night! When did the little girl who only knew how to rely on yexichen''s help turn into this picture in his eyes? Independent and confident, especially strong. Not only that, her calculation for revenge seems to be under his control, but she has collected so much under his eyes! "Who betrayed me!" When this doubt appears, the first person that emerges in night cold day brain is his own son night Xi Chen. Only yexichen has a deep feeling with Yexi. It must be him! The burden of material evidence and witness is so strong that we can''t get rid of it in cold night! Night cold day imprisonment, night group encountered the biggest crisis since the start-up. As the only successor of Ye family, ye Xichen naturally ascended. The night cold day that is detained in the prison "suddenly realizes", the first sentence that he sees night Xi Chen is to scold: "rebellious son!" When the chairman of Yeshi group has an accident, the most profitable thing is not to defeat his Qiao family, but yexichen, the rightful successor! That money laundering transaction information is criminal evidence! Then Ji Nan, also known as Anan, testified that he had insulted Hua Qianhui by looking for someone. He was infected with human life. Moreover, the police records could not be refuted. It was a crime of the first order! "You''re the one who gave her the things in her hand, aren''t you? The so-called evidence is not a problem for me at all, except for the card in her hand, the information! " Night cold day at the moment in prison, there is no need to tact with him. However, night Xi Chen did not do things will not admit. He dares to face the eyes of the cold night, calmly said: "No "Without your help, Joe couldn''t have got that information." Night cold day and ignore his deny, in the heart already affirm Qiao Zhen revenge is night Xi Chen a hand to help, "now night''s group of all will become your bag of things.". "You are my son on a cold night. Everything I get now will be yours in the future. Why do you have to strive for a quick time?" Night Xi Chen face no waves, tone calm said: "I night Xi Chen, disdain to lie." Yehantian sneered, still put on the arrogant look of the past, "in that case, you can find someone to dredge me as soon as possible, so that I can leave this prison as soon as possible, my reputation in the industry has always been popular, absolutely can not be affected by this!" He was used to asking people to do things, but he forgot that he was like a prisoner now. Night cold day refused his request, "father, the night group you like, I promise to make him prosperous, as for what you said to leave prison, I''m afraid it can''t be." Cold night shook his head, "there is nothing money can not solve." "My father has two lives on his back, and still has no intention of repentance?" "I said, Qiao''s parents died of their own sin, it''s nothing to do with me, my hands..." night cold day raised his hand, eyes narrowed slightly, become sharp, "my hands are clean, what they say is slander! They should die. It''s none of my business. " "Father, if you dare to do something, you have to pay for it." Yexichen left this sentence, then cut off the communication with yexichen. Originally high above, the momentum of calm night cold days lost power, as if suddenly aged ten years. Chapter 702 Night cold day accused in court, years ago, money laundering things exposed, but also bear life, the news spread, night group''s shares fell seriously. Yexichen is in full control of Yeshi group. He studies the countermeasures day and night and decides to promote the brand-new planning. Since the night lady knew that the night was cold and her son was in charge of the night''s group, she was full of glory. Just night group into crisis, let night lady is very worried. Night lady let the chef at home carefully prepared the nutritional diet schedule, and then according to the recipe on the table to prepare every meal for yexichen. At noon, she will deliver it in person, and the people in the company praise Mrs. ye for her virtue. In fact, Mrs. Ye''s move has several purposes. First, she can improve her reputation by taking care of her son''s health. Third, she can keep abreast of the current situation of Ye''s group. The night lady delivers lunch on time, but is stopped by the Secretary at the door of the night Xi Chen''s office. "Madam, I''m sorry. Mr. Chen told me before that no one would be allowed to go in and disturb me for the time being." If others dare to stop it, the night lady will be angry for a long time. But she has always been elegant and generous in the company, and she will not lose her temper casually. "I''m just here to deliver him lunch, and I can''t get in?" "I know what you mean, madam, but Mr. Chen told me that I, as a secretary, dare not disobey the boss''s idea. Please forgive me. If your wife doesn''t mind, you can leave the things. After a while, Chen Zong will come out, and I will give them to him personally. " "How long has chen''er been in?" "About two hours." "So long..." That night, the lady frowned as soon as she heard that time. I''m afraid I''ll have a tough problem if I stay in for such a long time and no one is allowed to go in. "In that case, I''ll wait for him here." "All right, madam. You can go to the next lounge and sit for a while. If Mr. Chen comes out, I''ll give it to you as soon as possible." "Well." The night lady turned and walked to the lounge. The secretary was relieved to see her leaving. As a secretary, you should listen to all sides, learn to look at your face and figure out the boss''s mind. Such people are generally good at seeing people. Even though Mrs. night disguised her image, she was arrogant, which could not be hidden. As a secretary, he didn''t want to deal with Mrs. night. After all, the identity of other people was too much to stir up. In half an hour. Yexichen still did not appear. But the night lady has already been impatient, directly let the Secretary in to ask. It happens that yexichen agrees to meet people. After the night lady went in, she put the incubator at his desk and took the opportunity to check the documents on yexichen''s desk. Mrs. night asked naturally like concern: "chen''er, I think the shares of the company are still in a state of decline. Do you think of any countermeasures?" "Mother doesn''t know business, so don''t worry about it." Night Xi Chen eyes calm, deep tone. Night madam suddenly asks him, "Chen son, are you resenting me?" "I dare not." "You must have known that I gave her the information in Qiao''s hand. You are resenting me." Push your father into prison "I don''t hate anyone." "Chen son, although you are the president of night group now, but those shareholders are covetous, you should take the opportunity to make achievements!" "Does mother only have the honor that night''s group brings you?" Chapter 703 "I do it for you! Up to now, I am the only one who really treats you. Look at Qiao Yu, who you like. Now you are so tired for Yeshi group, but she never appears! " "I''m afraid I used to pretend to use you!" The night lady insists that what she has done is not for personal interests. The word "for you" is like a thousand pounds of weight on yexichen, which has become a shackle. And by the way, compare the night only. The night Xi Chen hears "Qiao Yan" when two words have a little move, but that deep meaning of the eyes is fleeting. "Mother, I have my own arrangements for the company. You''d better enjoy your good life as usual." The implication is that he doesn''t want to see Mrs. night participate in it. But the night lady was not happy to hear that. "Chen son, what do you mean? I''m your mother. Everything I do is for your sake. I won''t hurt you!" "Mother''s kindness, I understand." Just from the change of his address to the night lady, we know that many things will be irreparable once they happen. Night lady is also a step-by-step camp, finally with the night family did not have any blood relationship with him on the night of the position of the group leader! As for the night only They did not see each other since the day they were put into prison on a cold night. Some people think that he is taking the opportunity to fight for this position, just like yehantian and yemadame. As for night''s only thought at the moment, he was not sure. At least, Moses didn''t believe it! "The boy clearly knows that he is not the son of night cold day, but he occupies that position, not coveting the property of night''s group!" "You see that girl Joe hasn''t seen him recently. I think she is very disappointed with him." Hearing what Mo Si thought, Pei Yichen touched his nose. Although he had a lot of opinions on yexichen before, he didn''t think yexichen should be the kind of greedy for power. "Mr. moose, it''s too early to make a conclusion. As for the question from Miss, it''s not convenient for me to ask more." But he thinks, according to night only to night Xi Chen of that mind, won''t give up so easily. The night only stands behind the wall and hears the conversation between Mo Si and Pei Yichen clearly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the dead of night. The security guards at the gate rotate. The secretary took a nap outside and continued to make coffee. There are three floors on the high building. The light is bright all night. The secretary took a look at the president''s office and shook his head. He also worked in two different places before he met yexichen and was appreciated. He has never seen a boss like yexichen. Night cold day imprisonment, night group is still so bright on the surface, but the essence of serious damage. When the percentage point of performance decline exceeds the previous lowest point, the crisis after crisis aggravates the company''s load. There are other big family members to the night group this fat covetous, want to take the opportunity to swallow, just like the night group did not hesitate to eat Qiao. Yexichen is really capable, but he is still young, but he lacks experience. "Alas." When the Secretary saw this, he could only sigh deeply. As a secretary, although he has been assisting the president in his work, he has no access to some confidential matters. When the Secretary bowed his head and sighed, he suddenly heard a sound of footsteps from far to near. The footsteps were very light, but he could hear them very clearly in the quiet night. Chapter 704 The Secretary''s heart thumped: in the middle of the night, footsteps suddenly appeared in the corridor, but it was really frightening. "Who is there?" No one answered. Secretary to night Xi Chen''s office door against, he thought a little bit wrong place rushed in! It''s better to be scolded by yexichen than to run into something unclean Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from the side. "Secretary Zhao, what are you doing?" Secretary Zhao was startled and turned to see that he was the only one in the night! "Miss Joe!" When the Secretary saw her, he breathed out a big breath, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Just now that sound in this empty corridor is really frightening! I didn''t expect to meet her. The Secretary asked suspiciously, "Miss Qiao, how can you... Be here now?" Night only put up his index finger close to his lips, "Shh, I''ll go in and have a look." "Ah..." the Secretary reached out and stopped her, "Chen always works in it, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." "I know what to do." See the night only still want to go in, the secretary still shakes his head, "Miss Qiao, this is Chen always ordered, you don''t embarrass me." She laughs with one hand under her chin. "If I can open the code myself, it''s not your fault, is it?" "Ah?" The Secretary didn''t understand her at the moment. Later, he nodded, "Miss Qiao, please." All the people who came before were stopped by him, and this was the first one who said he wanted to unlock the code himself. If you can really unlock the code, it''s not his fault to take care of it Night only standing at the door to enter the password, the Secretary curiously stood behind, tilted his head to peep. He saw the night only input error, quickly covered his mouth did not let himself laugh. However, when he didn''t put away his laughter, he saw that the door opened when he pressed the number quickly! The door is open! Night only entered the correct password within three times. It''s amazing. Night only quietly push the door in, so big office only keep knocking on the keyboard sound. At the moment when she stepped in, the action on yexichen''s hand suddenly stopped. When he looked up, his familiar face came into his eyes. His crooked fingers stopped over the keyboard, only two or three centimeters away, but he didn''t press it. It can be said that it has a profound influence. "It seems that Secretary Zhao is neglecting his duty." "It has nothing to do with him." "It''s quiet at night. What are you doing here?" "Help you." Four eyes opposite, can see each other''s eyes reflect their own appearance. The night Xi Chen takes the lead to open a mouth, "he goes to jail, the night''s group falls on my hand, all people think that night Xi Chen takes the opportunity to be in power, you come to help me, or to revenge him." "He" here naturally refers to cold nights. The night only face hair floats a smile, reasonable say: "night''s group is in crisis, if say I want to revenge night cold day, that help you get night''s group just is to take away his thing, why not?" "Then why do you think you can help me?" "As a top student in the finance department, I know a lot about the commercial market." To do a business, we must first understand the market. And the night only these days did not appear, it is day and night in the search s city market environment. She immediately stood in front of yexichen, put a single hand around his neck, lowered her head and gave him a kiss, "I want to help you, just to help you." Chapter 705 There was a man lying outside yexichen''s office, looking around, "this man and woman who stayed in it for so long, won''t they..." Secretary Zhao had some beautiful scenes in his heart. From time to time, he put his ear to the door, trying to hear what was going on inside. Can night Xi Chen''s office don''t say a movement, even the voice of individual talk all have no. Secretary Zhao can''t imagine that the only way to go in this night is to stare at their boss to deal with official business? In pairs to solve the pain of Acacia? "Tut tut." After about half an hour''s waiting, I still didn''t wait for the night to come out. Secretary Zhao''s heart suddenly stabilized! Thinking happily: it seems that Miss Qiao subdued their cold faced boss. "Alas." All say hero sad beauty pass, it seems that their calm and seemingly indifferent Chen always is no exception. Secretary Zhao ran back to the next room and took a nap quietly. And night Xi Chen''s office, lights. He yawned and leaned against the table and fell asleep. Yexichen, who has been staring at her work, is finally willing to stand up from where she is. When she comes to her, she hugs her to the rest room. At a closer look, the dark circles around her eyes are particularly obvious. Now it seems that she should be very tired in those days when she didn''t show up. I''m afraid that because I''m afraid he''s going to blame me, I went on my own and did it first. He doesn''t have a spare time to rest these days. He can''t separate his spirit to take care of her. It''s really... His own deficiency. "What a little fool." If he can support the night group, she will try her best to help. Even the father who raised him for more than 20 years and the mother who gave birth to him can''t understand his heart, but it''s enough to have a person''s wholehearted trust! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although Yezhi is only a college student, her keen insight into current market situation can not be ignored. She handed over a strategy in the trial period has been a positive response, and achieved good results. That night, the wife once again for yexichen sent nutrition lunch, but found that the night only with yexichen stay together, two people are facing the phone, even the table is horizontal splicing. For the company''s recent events, night lady also heard a little, she knew that the only night to night Xi Chen brought benefits. Seeing that they were all staring at the computer in front of them, they were very serious. The night lady was inconvenient to disturb. She just asked the Secretary, "how long have they been like this?" Zhao Secretary flexible response: "that is, madam, this time from the last meal delivery time." It''s five days since the last meal delivery! Last time the night wife and his son in the office euphemistic had a dispute, night Xi Chen said don''t want her to intervene, she was angry really have three days to avoid the night group news. Three days later, I heard the only thing about the night. I didn''t expect that Finally, the person who can join hands with yexichen is the only one who pushes the cold night into the abyss of hell step by step! The night lady calmly stood outside for a while, and finally handed the things on her hand to Secretary Zhao, and said, "in this way, you can find a suitable time to send the things in." "Yes, ma''am." Zhao Secretary calmly took over, has a back to life two back to familiar. Mrs. night turned and left the company. However, she met a person who could not be ignored upstairs "Hello, this is Moses." Chapter 706 This is not the first time that Mrs. Ye meets with Mo Si, but the content of this talk can''t be ignored. The only thought in Mrs. Ye''s heart is: it''s impossible for my son to abandon the whole Ye''s group and return to Mohism with you! However, both of them keep their meaning in mind. At the invitation of Moses, they went to a cafe with elegant environment. The gentlemanly manners of Moses are very good, and the night lady is always observing his words and deeds. Mohist''s appearance really has the charm of a mature man. Looking at his first-class clothes, I think he has some identity. But she hasn''t heard of any big Mo family in s city or even several neighboring cities. She thinks that this man has more money than night family. At the moment, the waiter presented the coffee. Mozi liked the bitter taste, but the night lady liked the one with sugar. She likes the life of being superior all the time. And moes prefers to taste everything like coffee, no matter how bitter. Mo Si took the initiative and said, "Madam night, long time no see." "Mr. Mo has something to say." "I know something about the resentment between the Qiao family and the night family. Now that I''m in prison on a cold night, should my son understand his true identity?" "I don''t know what Mr. Mo means. What did you do with me when you were your son?" "It''s just the two of us here. Anything can be said straight to the point." "I''m very clear. I can''t understand you." The night lady released the small silver spoon to stir the coffee, and the expression on her face was already a little more unhappy. Moses is flexible. "OK, let''s talk about yexichen." Knowing that Mrs. night is pretending to be confused, he directly points out his identity if he doesn''t play a riddle. "The mistake that happened at the beginning should be recovered as soon as the truth is revealed. He has nothing to do with Yu Ye''s group and shouldn''t stay." Mrs. night looked up, and her face had become completely serious. "Mr. Mo is really joking. My son is the only legal successor of Yeshi group. He shares weal and woe with Yeshi group. That''s his end result!" From the beginning to the end, Mrs. night had a strong attitude, a firm tone, and no intention of flinching. No matter what her status is, she is not willing to get involved with him. In short, as long as the big Yeshi group gets through this difficulty, she and her son yexichen will live a carefree life! As for the original accident, as long as she denied it all the time, Moses had nothing to do with her The night madam thinks so in the heart, but sees Mo Si to carry up bitter coffee to drink a mouthful, the fine taste rises, seem to have the experience very much. "You don''t admit it, but I have many ways to reveal his identity. If you let outsiders know that yexichen is not the son of yehantian, I''m afraid that his position is not stable, right As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud bang. The night lady pats the table to stand up, the complexion is not good, "you dare!" Mohist raised his hand and said, "don''t be impatient." "No matter what happened at the beginning, there is no need to mention it for so many years. What''s more, Mr. Mo must have a wife and children at this age. It''s not good for your family if you have to get involved in the past. Mr. Mo would better give up his mind as soon as possible. " "It''s a coincidence that we don''t have a wife or children. We need a child to support me. Isn''t yexichen the most suitable person?" Chapter 707 "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the child''s biological father." At his age, he has never found a wife to marry, and he has no son to marry. I don''t think this person is any better! The night madam is more uneasy, let night Xi Chen know his own father is Mo Si this kind of person. She was not sure about the temper of Moses at the moment. If she had been tough, she might have forced him to do something in a hurry. Night madam considered for a while, still throw out temptation first, good words advise, "if you want to take the opportunity to get what, directly out of your conditions, as long as not too much, I can promise you." "Oh?" Moses seems to be thinking about it. The night lady saw that he was listening, so she blew something in his ear. "To say the least, since you know his life experience, for his good, you should rot the original things in your stomach, and then go far away, never show up again." "Your suggestion is good, but..." pause, "but I don''t agree." Moses refused! Moses directly rejected Mrs. night''s offer. The false smile on the night lady''s face couldn''t be stopped, "what do you want?" "Let my son be my father." "That''s impossible." "You don''t count. I thought you were his biological mother, so I''ll let you know in advance, but in that case, I''ll meet him in person." Moses was calm from the beginning to the end, as if what happened at the moment was in his expectation. Night lady still can''t help tearing the cheek with him, "you are not allowed to go!" "Are you afraid that your son can''t bear the truth, or are you not willing to give up the glory and wealth?" "I don''t have to tell you more." The conversation between Mrs. night and Moses broke up unhappily. The night lady returned to the night villa, which was too angry. Knowing about the cold night, my resentment towards Hua Qianhui is also a little less. Now I finally see the only thing that is pleasing to the eye at night, and something about Mo Si comes out. "This moose! It''s a toast, no penalty! " When Mrs. night met with Moses, she didn''t feel ashamed or anything because of the unexpected night. The original embarrassment turned into resentment, Mrs. night now only thinks that the appearance of Moses is in the way of her son''s money! But what''s she going to do to get that moose out of here? "By the way..." she had to ask clearly. How did yewei find out this before? Think about it, night only since have the ability discovery, that also know the identity of Mo Si certainly. The next night, the lady prepared two portions of food to send. She saw yexichen and yeonly talking face to face outside. They were serious and disgusting. They didn''t miss things because of their feelings. See this scene, night lady heart is more tangled. Even though she has put down her feelings for the cold night, she still can''t forget the diaphragmatic response brought by Hua Qianhui. Even when she sees the only night, she always feels that her heart is filled with a breath that can''t be melted. "You''ll send them in later." Mrs. night still handed her lunch box to Secretary Zhao. Zhao secretary is still obedient to catch, but he saw that today is two, and asked a lot, "madam, if you wait a moment, then you personally to Chen and miss Qiao sent in?" The night madam Leng for a while, shook to shake head, "forget." For her, it is more important to save Yeshi group now. As for moes Just as the night lady was tangled about it, the night only opened the door of the office. Chapter 708 Half a month later. Night only to stand in front of the school of G City Financial College, see people coming and going to the campus, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart. "Joe, you''re back at last. Give me a hug. I miss you so much!" We haven''t seen each other for many days. Xia Yun runs to her excitedly and gives her a strong bear hug. Xia Yun is very sticky, "so long no see, do you miss me?" Night only to give face to live her, smile, "of course, we are so lovely, miss you very much." "MUA ~" Xia Yun gives her a kiss in the air. Not in school for half a month, she has been helping Yexi Chen, so that the night group''s declining shares have improved. Even if someone misunderstands that yexichen is only for power, she will believe it. Back to school, this time she didn''t have to worry about Qiao''s hatred every day. She could also relax at school. That night, Xia Yun excitedly took her to her new boyfriend''s treat. Night only one saw Xia Yun''s new boyfriend, with a smile on his face, but shook his head in the heart. She can''t stop Xia Yun''s interest. She just thinks it''s very boring. On the contrary, Luo Yuxi, who is holding the drumstick for a meal, is very happy, because every one or two months she can come and have a free meal, which is enough for her to savor for several days. "Yunyun, your new boyfriend is really good. If the next one is so generous, just... Ow!" Night the only elegant clip up a drumstick in time to Luo Yuxi''s mouth, to stop her those did not speak. Xia Xiuyun''s boyfriend is a little embarrassed, but Xia Xiuyun is very good at cajoling people. I don''t know what they whispered. Then I see Xia Xiuyun''s boyfriend warmly greets them to order at will. "You can have whatever you want. I''ll pay for it today." This new boyfriend is still a little bit ambitious. Xia Yun, the new boyfriend, is 26 years old. He has a car, but he is older? It''s said that uncle knows how to hurt people, but on the other hand, the real high-quality uncle has already been captured by women of his age. How can he still be single and fall in love with a 19-20-year-old girl? "Yunyun, I don''t care what identity you are looking for and what age you are looking for. I just hope you can see people clearly and protect yourself all the time." "I know, I know. Don''t worry about me Xia Yun looks small, but in fact he has a sense of propriety. Although I have made so many boyfriends, I have never crossed the line with anyone. If you think about it in this way, you''d better rest assured. Next to Luo Yuxi is also big hearted. Said: "Joe, you don''t care about her, she is an old driver." "Old driver, I''m going to kindergarten. You got on the wrong bus and got off." Xia quyun pushes Luo Yuxi, but according to Luo Yuxi''s figure, Xia quyun can''t shake him. Who knows, cold as snow, which is not joking all the year round, suddenly comes out a sentence: "the door is welded to death, no one wants to go." Three people in the dormitory turned to stare at her, as if the person they saw was not her. "My God, Xuexue is joking with us. It''s going to rain." "Don''t peel, back to the dormitory, back to the dormitory." Dormitory four people talk and laugh back to the bedroom. Everything seems to have returned to the original track. Until a week later at night The night only just washed out, a look at the mobile phone to receive Xia Yun''s call for help. Chapter 709 "Help me, Joe, come and help me, Wuwuwuwu... I''m in..." Xia Yun cried twice on the phone, and the phone was hung up. "Yunyun, yunyun!" Suddenly, after self-study in the evening, Xia quyun said that she would go out to meet her boyfriend. She thought that she would call Xia quyun and ask her when she would go back to the dormitory. Unexpectedly, Xia quyun''s call came faster and more coincidentally, but she came to ask for help! "Xuexue, Luoluo, come out quickly, something''s wrong with yunyun!" The only voice of the night turns the eyes of the cold snow and Luo Yuxi. They poked their heads out of the bed and asked what was going on. Then they climbed down the railing of the bed. Night only at the moment in contact with night Xi Chen, hope to use night Xi Chen in G City four years to establish the network quickly find people. "Yunyun called for help. I don''t know what happened to her. Let me find her position." Xia Yun will give them the address when she goes out, but just in case, she still needs to check her current location. "Let''s go out first!" "Good!" The three of them went out together. Night only previously learned some things about electronic software tracking system, now just come in handy! I found a taxi at the school gate, and night only is also speeding up to find the location of Xia Xiaoyun. Xia Yun has only been out for a few hours. He can''t report to the police. They have to rely on themselves. "I found it!" Xia Yun''s last call was from a hotel nearby. She always does things according to her ability. She takes Leng Ruxue and Luo Yuxi with her to cope with the unexpected factors and make as much preparation as possible to ensure safety. Urge the driver to speed up and get to the hotel soon. But how can she check such a big place? At this moment, a phone call from yexichen tells her a specific room. That night, the only one with the other two roommates rushed over, only to see that the door was suddenly pushed open, a man holding a long haired girl came out of the door. Night only catch up a look, unexpectedly is Han Xingye! The girl in his arms is the one they are anxious to find. "What did you do to yunyun?" The first thought that emerged in the night''s only mind is of course what happened between Han Xingye and Xia quyun. But incorrect! Xia Yun was talking about dating her boyfriend. Night only brain turns very fast, instant reaction come over, did not embarrass Han Xingye, but anxiously looking at Xia yunyun asked: "what''s the matter with yunyun?" Han Xingye concise explanation, "was drugged, was knocked unconscious by me." This sentence probably means that Xia Yun was drugged, so Han Xingye knocked her out? "Get to the hospital." There was no time to explain more, and the party rushed to the hospital with Xia Xiaoyun who was knocked unconscious. After sending in, the night sees Han Xingye only, can be relieved finally. In any case, Han Xingye''s character is trustworthy. "Han Xingye, what''s the matter? Why are you with yunyun, and by whom is she drugged? " Han Xingye explained in a low voice, "I don''t know why Xia yunyun''s call came to me. After I answered, I heard some strange voices. When I came to the hotel, I saw... She was pressed by an old man..." It''s hard to say the following. Night only heart chaos. "She..." Chapter 710 "She should be OK." "When I got there, nothing bad had happened." Han Xingye a word to stabilize the night''s only mind. What Han Xingye saw at that time was that Xia Xieyun was pressed down, but when he took Xia Xieyun away, he saw that her clothes were still on him. "By the way, why are you here?" "Take part in a competition and it happens to be nearby." "I''m so lucky." The night breathed a sigh of relief. If Han Xingye didn''t get there in time, maybe he would be a little late. Fortunately, everything was in time. The doctor checked Xia yunyun, and she was soon transferred to the general ward. The doctor gave an accurate reply that Xia Xiaoyun had not been violated, and everyone was relieved. After the roommates visited her, they planned to stay with her in the hospital. "I''ll stay here. There''s no one in the dormitory. It''s not a good thing to trace it then." Under the night''s only persuasion, Leng Ruxue and Luo Yuxi go back to school together. This side of the hospital left the only night to guard Xia yunyun, oh, there is also a Han Xingye has been guarding the ward refused to go. "It''s strange why yunyun''s call came to you?" Han Xingye shook his head. At that time, he just heard the curse and cry for help from his mobile phone. He took part in the competition this time, and the rest place was also in the hotel, so he was able to rescue Xia yunyun from the villains in time! The night''s only voice, which is like the usual speech, casually mentioned, "she should be the first to call me, her mobile phone was robbed, and then I don''t know how to be pressed to the shortcut dial." "Speed dial?" "Yes, she set up a shortcut dial in her mobile phone, which is yours." Night only picked up the kettle, the action is not urgent to pour a glass of water into the cup, put in front of the Korean star wild, joked: "need to drink water pressure shock?" See her action so natural, Han Xingye also directly stretched out his hand in the past, a grasp cup wall just feel surprised! "It''s so hot!" Night only smile, "let you come back." Once the temperature stimulates the skin, the whole person is in good spirits! Han Xingye pinched his hand, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. Xia Yun appeared at the bottom of his life, hesitating, and the warm sun warmed his whole heart. At the beginning, I found Xia quyun just to thank her, but later it was just telephone and TV. The side Xia quyun showed him was warm and lively, full of vitality, which made people feel very relaxed to get along with her. I just didn''t expect to see you again in that situation. Korean star Nodo is very glad that he came to G city to participate in the competition, and even more glad that he chose that hotel. "By the way, did the old man run away when you rescued yunyun? Do you remember who he is? " "I don''t know, but... Well, I''m not an old man. I guess I''m about 30 years old." Han Xingye finally told the truth. The only speechless gaze of the night was at him About 30 years old, will it be Xia yunyun''s new boyfriend? "I''d better wait until she wakes up." "Does she... Change boyfriends a lot?" "It''s hard to say that, but I can tell you that yunyun is a very good girl." "If you don''t tell me, I generally know that she often makes all kinds of boyfriends, but they are all rich." "Do you mind?" When the night only asked this sentence, they didn''t notice that xiayun''s eyelashes on the bed were trembling. Chapter 711 "I''m just worried about her. It''s not safe." "It''s better for you to tell her that in the future, don''t make a boyfriend casually, and let her go to find someone she really likes and stay with each other." "Me? You''re good friends with her. Why don''t you say it? " "I said that, but as a good friend, I can''t force her behavior, and you are different, you are different to her..." the adjective behind is really hard to say, but the only meaning of night is, "maybe you go to talk to her, she will be obedient." On the bed, Xia Yun''s eyes slightly opened a slit, and finally closed. The next day, Xia Xiyun wakes up and holds the night. The only thing is crying, "Joe, I''m scared to death." The night only patted her on the back to appease her, and her voice was as gentle as the wind. "I''m not afraid. It''s all right. It''s safe." "Joe, I''ll listen to you in the future. I won''t look for any junk boyfriends any more!" "What? Do you really think so? " Suddenly hear this sentence, let a person feel very surprised. Xia Yun nodded for sure, "yes! I know I made a mistake before. Is it time to change now? " "Of course, it''s best for you to think so, and then go to find someone you really like, OK?" "Good." Two people say well, summer cloud suddenly bent arm to touch his neck. "Joe, my neck hurts. That bad man must have hit me yesterday! When I find him, I won''t beat him up! " Xia Xiyun is optimistic in nature. After knowing that she has not received the real Shanghai, she will not become a tender and weak woman even if she encounters this kind of thing. Instead, she wants to vent her anger. But The night who knew the truth was casual. He put one hand on his forehead and didn''t open his eyes. Then he said, "yunyun, it''s not the bad guy. Maybe you bumped into it by accident? Or when I was saving you, I bumped into you by accident? " It''s a pity that Xia yunyun didn''t hear it. He smashed his fist on the bedside and firmly believed in revenge. "It''s so painful. Who else can he do? By the way, did he call the police? Where is that man? If I dare to design my aunt, I will not spare her! " "You didn''t get real hurt, and the man ran away. There was no way to report to the police." Strictly speaking, the spread of this matter has an impact on Xia''s reputation. It can''t be made big at all. Night only snorted, pushed her arm, "let you be careful, fortunately, there are Korean wild saved you." "Han Xingye? My God Xia Yun blinked his eyes quickly, as if he was digesting the information. She knocked on her head again and muttered, "I''m not impressed at all." "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door. Talk of the devil and he comes. Han Xingye bought breakfast to come in, a person sent one. Xia Yun held the breakfast in his hand and was flattered. "I woke up in the morning and had breakfast bought by the God himself. I''m so happy..." Xia Yun happily opens the food box and prepares to start. Han Xingye saw that she was in a good mood now, so he took the opportunity to apologize, "yunyun, I''m sorry, I knocked you out in order to protect you when I found you yesterday." "Poof... Cough... Cough..." Chapter 712 "Tut." Night only opened the food box to see the bowl of porridge light tut voice, "just now, someone said to hurt her neck pain people beat into pig head." "You heard me wrong." Xia Yun put a nutritious egg in front of him on the night only hand, pick eyebrow warning. After that, he turned to smile at Han Xingye, with the expression of a standard fan girl, "God, you saved me yesterday. I''m so happy. You are my lucky god!" I''ve seen flatterers. I''ve never seen anyone so direct. It''s like a flower maniac, but But Han Xingye seems to be very popular with Xia Xiaoyun. Feeling the mysterious atmosphere between the two people, night only one end to walk his own food box, the space for them. After this, Xia Yun really lived a single life. However, the only night seems to have a different kind of love life For example: "Joe, I need to change my summer clothes." And then there''s this: "Joe, I found a new dessert store." In a word, Xia Yun doesn''t have a date with a boyfriend. She shouts at her for everything she does. Xia Xueyun''s live broadcast has become more famous. Many people are looking for her to advertise. Xia Xueyun earns a lot of money while going to school. Her own family belongs to a well-off society, and she spends all the money she earns, while the only person in the dormitory who can keep up with Xia''s expenses is night. If you don''t take her, who will you take? However, in this way, the only thing that night can be regarded as is to begin to enjoy college life, not to be annoyed by hatred, not to be tired of life. "Tut Tut, 86 Jin, steady!" In the bedroom, Xia Yun specially bought a small scale, and stood on it every day. When he saw his constant weight, he was very relieved. What they want to see most is Luo Yuxi''s weight, but Luo Yuxi weighs herself secretly every time. Until today, Luo Yuxi happily goes up to the top and tells them excitedly, "I''ve lost ten kilograms this month!" Lose weight ten jin, for Luo Yuxi is not a small number. But she was so happy that she bought chicken legs and came back to celebrate. The next day, she told them sad news, "woo woo, I''m three pounds heavier than yesterday." Xia Yun points at her and laughs. In fact, the daily atmosphere is good. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night cold day was sentenced to a clear time of imprisonment, that night Xi Chen to see him, to ensure that he will let night group prosperous development. Night cold days at that time also want to use the night lady to his feelings to do something, but I don''t know the night lady to his true feelings as early as those alone guard empty room night was exhausted. Finally, when the night lady sees him, she hears from the words of the night cold day that he mistakenly thinks that yexichen has provided evidence to yeonly in order to be in power alone. At that time, the night lady confessed to him, "the evidence in Qiao Yu''s hand that completely defeated you is that I handed it to her myself." "It''s you! Why did you betray me? " "Betrayal? You can''t see me when I really treat each other. Now it''s a skill to let you hate me. " The person who thought he was the least likely to betray himself was the one who personally pushed him to hell At that time, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. However, yehantian and yemadame did not tell yehantian about yexichen''s real life. After everyone left, yeh went to see Yeh on a cold day alone. Chapter 713 "Yeshi group is your life''s hard work, which must be very important to you?" "It''s not enough for you to put me in prison, but you also want to make the night''s group''s idea. It''s small and ambitious. It''s a pity that even if yexichen likes you again, it''s impossible for you to destroy Yeshi. " Night cold day alone and night only meet, did not show resentment and unwilling, as if the man with a clear mind, not for the present prison disaster. Night cold day is not willing to show her failure, just pretend calm, as if to see through thinking. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the only change of face in the night. The night is more calm and peaceful than him. "I didn''t want to destroy Yeshi," she said Night cold days don''t believe, "you take pains for revenge just to let me go to jail? I underestimated you at the beginning, but now I will not believe that you are a good person. " The night only can''t deny of nod, "I really isn''t a good person, but night''s group hand over to Chen elder brother, I am very happy to see." The face of the cold night showed a mocking expression, "you are really like your mother, you can put down anything for love." He put up his index finger and shook in front of him. The corner of his mouth curved slightly. "How can it be the same? My mother is a kind-hearted person, I''m not." "Do you know why Mrs. night gave me the evidence of your crime without hesitation?" She asked herself, "of course, it''s not because she has no feelings for you..." "What are you trying to say?" The night was cold and the sky was extremely cold. Through the transparent glass, we could see his brow frowning. "I''m here today to tell you the truth that has been hidden for nearly 23 years." The visiting time is limited. The night only counts the time and finally comes to the point. Night cold day to see her again show this expression, as if that day in the court night the only vow to hand over that piece of evidence when people can not help but panic. Night cold day how also don''t want to admit oneself crisscross market life, in the end lose in the hand of a little girl! "After all these years, I should give you a truth." In the case of the police to confirm the safety, the night only night Xi Chen and night cold day that the parent-child identification of the original to the night cold day hands. "You''ve been calculating others all your life, thinking that you''re the biggest winner, but in the end, you''ve lost everything..." In the cold night to see the results of the identification, the night only has left. She didn''t want to know what reaction the cold night would have. In a word, the original hatred was too much! After visiting the prison, yeyi bought two bunches of flowers to go to the cemetery. But when she got there, she found a fresh bouquet in front of her parents'' grave. It should be that someone had just come to worship her. She looked around and looked around, her eyes fixed at the top left, her eyes converged. A moment later, she looked back. Facing the tombstone, she presented two bunches of flowers on her hands and knelt down in front of the tomb to kowtow her parents three times. "So far, all your life, your enemies will repent for the crimes they have committed." And then there is "Mom and Dad, I''m really lucky to meet someone I like. I hope you can wish my daughter what she wants in heaven." Standing up and patting her knees, she walked calmly to the upper left. "Chen elder brother, you once promised my mother''s words, still count?" Chapter 714 Spring comes and winter comes. Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s two years. Two years is enough time to change a lot of things. Some of my only friends at night have finally achieved the right result! Shen nian''an, who had never been able to get along with Meng Ze University for three years, finally announced that they would get married after graduation. For example, Gong Qianli volunteered to enter the police school after the college entrance examination, but now he is a famous flower of his school. More recently, Xia yunyun was discovered by the star team because of her beauty and sweet voice. She became a little actor and received several advertisements. Although she is not well-known now, her online play is still well received by the audience by her previous live broadcast fame. After these two years, they are about to end their junior life. "There are half a year to leave the campus internship, you find a good internship unit?" Dormitory four people are sitting in front of their computer desk, do the business homework assigned by the teacher. From time to time, I would have a little chat. There are half a year to leave school internship, they can contact themselves, can also submit to the school volunteer waiting for allocation. "I''ll wait for the distribution." Leng Ruxue, who usually doesn''t like to talk, is the first to speak this time. Luo Yuxi also echoed, "my parents asked acquaintances to find a small company near my home. They wanted me to go back to practice. I agreed." Xia Yun is not worried, "I practice under my name, and then go back to participate in some auditions. I think it''s good to be an actor. I''m going to attack the performing arts world!" Although Xia Yun is petite and weak, she is actually a girl with strong ideas and purpose. Finally, when it was night''s turn, she was still thinking, "I..." Xia Xiaoyun rushed to answer for her, "Qiao Qiao doesn''t have to worry about internship. Whether it''s self contact or waiting for school allocation, it must be a very good company." Night only academic performance has been ranked in the top ten of the whole department, this kind of talent may not wait until graduation will be directly dug by the company, it can be said that the future is unlimited. We all know these things very well, but when we think that our roommates who have been together for three years will be separated soon, we are reluctant to give up. "Although the people in our dormitory have different personalities, they have been together for three years. It''s hard to part with you at the thought." "What''s the matter? Now the traffic is so developed, when do you want to meet and make a direct appointment?" "Yes, I think so!" In the most emotional time, everything is well said, but in fact, after separation, everything will change with the passage of time. It''s agreed that we should make more appointments to meet each other, but in fact, some people say they don''t have time, some don''t want to go out, or for other reasons, all in all, they hinder them. Night only did not wait for school allocation, also did not go to their own search, but entered the original night Xi Chen in G city to create a company. There is also Xu Tangxi. Xu Tangxi is an old employee of the company, and her position in the company is second only to yexichen. It has long been said that Xu Tangxi is a rational woman. She used to be infatuated with yexichen, but now she is not as jealous as she imagined. Only in the work, Xu Tangxi is particularly strict with night''s only performance. Night only no complaint, no complaint, completely take Xu Tangxi to her all test. Until one day, Xu Tangxi asked her, "why did you come here?" Chapter 715 "Sister Xu, do you think this company is important to you?" "Of course! I started to manage it from the very beginning. " For her, the company is like her own children in any case, and she has been involved since childhood. Night only nodded, "that''s right." "This company was built with a lot of painstaking efforts by my brother, and it is also very important to him." "That doesn''t mean he can just throw it away!" Xu Tangxi is still unconvinced at the thought that the nominal owner of the company is the only one in the night. But in fact, that''s the only secret night still don''t know. Night only just think, "Chen elder brother he is really very powerful, now control night''s group, but here is also his painstaking effort, I want to see what he once cherished." "That''s a great thing to say." Xu Tangxi sneered and didn''t seem to take her words seriously. But it doesn''t matter whether Xu Tangxi believes it or not, as long as she has a clear idea in her mind. "In a word, no matter what sister Xu thinks, I''ll stay here during my internship and make great contributions to this place by using what I have learned." It''s not a polite official word. That''s what she really thinks. Maybe she inherited her father''s business mind, maybe she was influenced by yexichen when she was a child, or maybe she benefited a lot from the knowledge she learned in the past few years. In a word, the night''s only business mind is very clear, and later accumulated more work experience, is absolutely a talent! After one year''s internship. Luo Yuxi lost her job after graduation, when she was not unhappy, because one thing worth more happiness is that her weight finally dropped to 120! Although it''s slightly fat from the aspect of figure proportion, it''s much better than the real fat girl at the beginning. Xia yunyun has not been very popular yet, but now she is not worried about food and clothing with her ads and some films. It is said that Leng Ruxue''s internship company invited her to stay, but Leng Ruxue resolutely gave up her high paid job and left to find the only one. "What I owe you at the beginning, I will pay it back from now on!" The night''s only wise eye knows jade. She is as cold as snow. Her strength can''t be underestimated. After graduation, it seems that everything is developing in a good direction. However, the night''s only distress came Qiao old there urged her to go abroad, that cheap brother Qiao Yu play heart big, not a business material, Qiao old put the idea on her. "Joe, when are you going to see me? I''m old and I don''t have much time. I hope to see my grandchildren. Alas... " "JOJO, aunt Molly has studied a lot of food recently. When will she come and stay for a while? Qiao Lao and aunt Jasmine bombed in turn, and Qiao Yu, who was determined to evade responsibility, fanned the flames. The only way out of the country at night was to go. But she couldn''t bear it! If she wants to go abroad to take over the business there, does she have to have a long-distance relationship with the person she likes after graduation? Think about it, the night the only idea in Qiao Yu. But later she found that Qiao Yu''s mind is not only not in business, even he himself is very slow to these things. If he goes into business, he will lose all his family''s foundation for many years! Night only to Qiao Yu a while reproach, Qiao Yu Cong ear don''t hear. Until Mozi passed by, the two people also cried out, "Uncle Mozi." Mozi nodded, walked two steps, suddenly turned back, looked at the night only said: "Mohist people, to find him." Chapter 716 "What?" Zheng Leng time more than three seconds, night only suddenly reflected, "Mohist people to find night Xi Chen?" "Why?" "After two years, the Mohist people still find out his identity. The old lady of Mohism will not allow his direct grandchildren to live in exile." Mozi explained briefly, and the night took a deep breath. Two years ago, yexichen met with MoSi alone. I don''t know what they talked about. In a word, yexichen convinced MoSi to conceal his life experience. Since then, no one has questioned yexichen''s identity as the successor of the night family, and Yeshi group has also come back to life under his leadership and created achievements beyond history. In the past two years, it seems that all people who know the truth have tacit understanding to forget this matter. But there is no airtight wall in this world. Listen to the tone of Mohist, Mohist people found yexichen''s life experience, it seems to be very difficult to do? "Pa!" Night only a slap in Qiao Yu''s shoulder, "I want to go back, the rest of the matter to you." Qiao Yu a listen to the night only said to go, immediately cut off the game, mood began to collapse, "Qiao Qiao sister, you can''t go ah, you can''t ruthlessly left me, on the grandfather, under me, you can''t go!" Shout again and again howl, almost didn''t kneel down to embrace night only thigh kneel beg. The night is unique Hate iron not steel to kick Qiao Yu. For Qiao Yu, who gives a little sunshine and a little flood, we must never be soft hearted! He is heartless and heartless. If you are soft hearted, you will be unlucky! Night only quickly back to the room to tidy up his suitcase, when she came out with the suitcase, Qiao Yu with all kinds of coquettish posture will not let her go. Night only simply put the suitcase up, eyes staring at Qiao Yu, seriously issued instructions, "I will tell my grandfather, escort you to the company, start learning from the most basic, even to clean errands, you have to go to the company!" "Sister Joe, you''re killing me Qiao Yu regret, can only accept their own fate of pain. At the beginning, he looked forward to the night only to accept Qiao''s affairs. Qiao Yu thought that the night only was so clever and obedient that he would fulfill Qiao''s wish. At that time Qiao Yu thinks that at that time, he can take the opportunity to be lazy and leave at the right time. But he didn''t count to the night, the only one is not a clever and weak rabbit, but a cunning fox! Wolf in the limelight! The night only wants to go, Qiao Yu is definitely unable to stop. Sure enough, on the second day after the night''s only departure, Qiao Yu was forcibly escorted to the company by Mr. Qiao. He began to learn from the most basic level. If there is anything he doesn''t know, he must understand and learn before he can take the next step. At noon, Qiao Yu had lunch and was about to go back to the rest room. Passing through the corridor, he overheard someone talking about his name. "The new Qiao Yu is arranged from above. It''s said that he is the grandson of chairman Qiao." "It''s not pro. The chairman doesn''t have any children of his own. Now, Miss Qiao is not pro. In the future, I''m afraid the company will be divided up by the younger generation." "What a pity." Qiao Yu stood outside the corridor for a while, and finally walked away by a detour. He walked around to the rest room, stood by the bed of the rest room, took out a folded ticket from his pants bag, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. Chapter 717 Night only just fly back to the country, night Xi Chen there is an urgent notice said to travel, two people missed. Night only return to belong to two people''s home, in the heart inexplicable quiet. Because of the time difference, she returned home at nine in the morning. I had a sleep in the car and now I''m not sleepy. I don''t know if the Mohist family has met yexichen, but she feels empty because yexichen is away from s city on business. Yexichen is on the flight and can''t call him. Night only ran a hot bath at home to eliminate the fatigue of the road, when she wiped her hair, suddenly heard the doorbell outside the door ringing. Someone''s coming! He quickly combed his hair, ran to the door, looked at it, and then opened the door. A kind-hearted old lady stood outside. Both of them were surprised to see each other, but they had different ideas. The night only quickly searched his brain for the memory related to the old man, but there was no impression. Thinking of the "old lady Mo" in the mouth of Mo Si, the only bold guess of the night is that the old lady is... The Mo family! However, in the absence of a clear identity of the other party, the night only did not interrupt the speculation, but chose to politely ask: "Hello, what can I do for you?" This kind of polite words is the etiquette to face strangers. The old lady was a little stunned when she saw the only night, but soon she had a sense of "you, are you Joe?" "I''m Joe, but you are?" "There seems to be no mistake¡° The old lady said to herself, and looked up and down again. Her eyes were kind, and she seemed satisfied with everything she saw. "I''m Max''s mother. If you don''t mind, I can call you Joe, right?" "Uncle moose''s mother, ah... How''s grandma moose?" It''s OK to call the younger generation elder, and I agree with the Mohist old lady''s name of "Qiao Qiao". Night only invited old lady Mo into the room, warm tea for guests, polite words and deeds, but did not mention about night Xi Chen. She made up her mind not to mention yexichen before Mrs. Mo said it. Mrs. Mo seemed to be scheming and patiently talking to her. But Mrs. Mo really miscalculated the night''s only patience. She was polite in dealing with people, and she didn''t talk casually and didn''t stand in the cold. Old lady Mo had another understanding of the young girl in her heart. Mrs. Mo thought to herself: this girl Qiao is very smart. How good should her direct grandson be? I learned from Mozi that Yezhi and yexichen were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together with deep feelings, and now they are lovers. Yexichen is famous in s city and has a good reputation. Whether it''s mentioned in TV magazines or chatting, everyone will praise such words as "young and promising". Old lady Mo has expectations for yexichen, but she has never been in touch with yexichen, and she is a little uncertain. Now I see the only night, old lady Mo''s expectation of yexichen is even more! "Qiao Qiao girl, the third has mentioned you to me many times, praising you as a clever and clever child." "Uncle moose, it''s not true." "Don''t be modest. Now that I see you, I feel that Lao San''s evaluation of you is too low." "Thank you, grandma mo." "So JOJO, would you like to tell me where my grandson is now?" Chapter 718 "Granny Mo, what would you do if you saw him?" "Take him to the Mohist school." Mrs. Mo''s answer was not half hesitant. She thought it was a decision she had made earlier. Even the four words "recognize one''s ancestors and return to one''s ancestors" were the same as his attitude at that time. "Brother Chen, he is a very independent person. He has his own choice about people and things¡° "Do you want to tell me that he is not willing to admit his Mohist identity?" Night only shook his head, "this I can''t help him say, but Chen elder brother he urgent business trip this morning has left s City, if grandma Mo wants to see him, I''m afraid it will take a little time." Tactfully to old lady Mo said, want to see night Xi Chen this direct grandson, still have to wait. Night only said nothing wrong, words and deeds are in line with etiquette, but did not see the night Xi Chen, old lady Mo still feel like he was rejected by a younger generation? There was a slight discomfort in her heart. Mrs. Mo was not as enthusiastic as she was when she came here. Knowing that her grandson was not here, Mrs. Mo left soon. Seeing off Mrs. Mo, yeyi was relieved. The first sight of the old man made her feel like seeing granny Joe for the first time, but after getting along, she would find the difference. Maybe it''s because one is related by blood, and the other is just a stranger. How happy she was when she knew that Mrs. Qiao was her own grandmother. Maybe Xichen would have some feelings when she saw her real relatives that night? With such an idea in her heart, she gave another laugh. I really forget that yexichen is different from her. No matter what attitude Mrs. Mo has towards her, she doesn''t care and doesn''t need to please her. She wants to keep, only night Xi Chen just. In the evening, the night only calculates the time to call yexichen, "brother, when will you come back?" "Two days later." Yexichen is like this, no matter what question, he will try his best to answer in a direct affirmative tone. The only night lying on the soft bed rolling at will, looks good mood. "Two days, a long time. Did you encounter anything interesting there?" "No "Is there anything good to eat?" "No Yeh hee Chen''s answer is more reliable. Yeh''s only way is to make up one''s mind. An overbearing president negotiates business with a cold face, signs a contract, and then puts an end to the appearance of all rogue games Think too much, think too much. All of a sudden, he said, "did you see any pretty little sister?" "This..." Did not expect night Xi Chen hesitated on this issue! Hesitated! Night only immediately from lying on the bed rolling posture into sitting, ears want to listen carefully, "huh?" The next second, Yexi Chen must admit, "yes." "What? Is it a beautiful little sister? " "It''s beautiful." "How beautiful is it?" She snorted and whispered, "is it better than me?" "Probably better than you." When she heard yexichen''s words, her heart beat faster and faster. It''s not panic or worry. It''s a very strange and inexpressible feeling. "Brother Chen, I''ll give you ten seconds, no, five seconds to reorganize the language." "I saw a beautiful girl." "Go on..." "Better than you. Want to know who she is? " Chapter 719 "Yexichen! You''ve changed! You liar "You are in love with other people! I''ll never talk to you again! " Night Xi Chen unexpectedly all open mouth to say to be more beautiful than her, no matter who that person is, all is wrong! But scold to scold, the result is even willing to hang up the phone. After a while, the night''s only QQ pop up a picture message, is night Xi Chen sent. Click to see, the little beauty in the photo is not what she looks like? Soon, the head on the left side was refreshed again, accompanied by a message: "beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, and what you see in front of you is naturally more beautiful." "..." the night only smash bar smash mouth, the mood at that time that call a complex. I can''t laugh or cry. Is this man with enough love talk skills really her proud and sultry boyfriend? I can''t believe it. "Brother Chen, you''ve learned to play this trick on a business trip. I won''t play with you any more." She threw her cell phone on the bed with her hands open. Night Xi Chen seems to hear dynamic sound can brain out of the picture at that time, simply a tease to the end, pose to hang up the arc, "is it? Then I''ll hang up. " Sure enough, the only one in the night immediately grabbed the mobile phone and called to it, "Hello! You want to tease me again "Well, well, don''t tease my baby." In order to prevent the little guy from blowing hair, yexichen controls her mood well. Coax after two words, night Xi Chen just said with her: "I have something to deal with here, you have a good rest at home, after two days will come back with you." Hearing that there was something serious to deal with, the only instant the night put away the expression of the joke, did not ask more, and did not forget to tell carefully, "well, brother, you should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Hang up the phone and fall asleep at night. And the circumstance of night Xi Chen this side is opposite with it greatly! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yexichen is now in a very wide space, wide and unimpeded in the middle, but there are pure white wedding dresses hanging on both sides. Gorgeous, elegant, brassiere, long skirt In short, there are many styles and different temperaments. But there is only one thing in common, which is not critical, that is... They are beautiful! A space surrounded by wedding dress, magnificent and unique, is the dream of all girls! It was not until yexichen stopped answering the phone that four staff members, three meters away, brought up a wedding dress worn on a fake model. "Yezong, this is the wedding dress that Carol told us to give you." One of the people who delivered the wedding dress came forward and explained, "master Carol, because the schedule is so tight that it can''t be changed. Knowing that you value it, let''s give you the final product first." The fake model in front of her was wearing a champagne royal wedding dress. The top''s bra edge is decorated with crystal pearls with silver threads. It is delicate and orderly. The soft yarn skirt is sagging, which sets off a slim figure. The tail is folded on the ground to form a beautiful ruffle, which is extremely luxurious but elegant. And this wedding dress was made when A whole year! A year ago, yexichen made an appointment with Carol, a world-famous Wedding Designer. Carol is famous not only for her beautiful and unique design, but also for her hand-made design draft once it is formed. She will never sell it. Finally, the wedding dress is a unique gift from the bridegroom to the bride! It means there is only one person in a lifetime. Chapter 720 Night Xi Chen saw wedding dress, only evaluated two words. Can be so two words, has been a very heavy value.. "Not bad." This one is different from the pure white design. When he talked with Carol about it a year ago, he directly ordered the champagne color. Champagne is more elegant than white. When he closed his eyes, what he saw was the unique appearance of the man in his heart wearing this unique wedding dress. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In yexichen''s heart, yeonly can bear the word "peerless" no matter what! Carol received a large amount of money transfer information at night and was sleepless. However, her joy lies not only in the huge reward, but also in the recognition of her design ability when exclusive guests undoubtedly remit the money. Come to think of it, when yexichen gets married, it will be the day that Carol''s mysterious wedding dress designed this year will be born! Carol thought that the picture of yexichen''s beautiful bride would have to be put on fashion magazines for a long time? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Mrs. Mo arrived in S City, she didn''t leave. Mr. Mo also had enough opportunities to come to s city to accompany her to prepare for rejection. "Mom, if he doesn''t want to go back to Mohism, don''t he have to force it?" Every time Moses said something similar, she would be rejected by Mrs. Mo without hesitation. Old Mrs. Mo always said, "how can my Mohist grandson stay out with other people''s surnames! No matter how big the Yeshi group is, how can we have a strong foundation of Mohism for hundreds of years? " Seeing the time when yexichen wants to return to s City, "that child has pursuit of fame and wealth, but has no ambition." At the beginning, when yexichen chose to defend the Yeshi group for the hypocrite yehantian, many people thought that he took the opportunity to be in power. But later, after Mo Si''s real contact with yexichen, he found that yexichen''s pursuit of fame and wealth was just to put himself in a stronger position, but he was not the kind of person who would do anything to achieve his goal. Such a person, he is more convinced that through their own efforts to obtain higher value, rather than with the help of unorthodox to obtain higher interests. Therefore, the conditions proposed by Mrs. Mo are not a big temptation for yexichen. "Mom, that child already has independent thinking and decision-making ability, we can''t impose interference." "I''m not trying to impose interference. I''m a half body old lady who wants to have a grandson with me when I''m old. What''s the matter?" "There are a lot of us Mohists." "Yes, there are many. Your eldest brother has three daughters, your second brother has one son and one daughter, but you are still single! You just want to piss me off Mrs. Mo was a little angry. Mo Si quickly surrendered, "Mom... Didn''t we agree not to mention this..." Usually looking at the mature and steady Moses, when he meets his own old lady who likes to play tricks, there is no way. Old lady Mo said that if she didn''t agree with him, she would talk about his singleness, which made him unable to avoid. Mrs. Mo pointed to him and said, "if you don''t talk about me, I''ll talk about my grandson. The younger generation of Mohist is just a boy. If you have one here, you won''t bring it home. What do you think? "Ah?" Moses retorted, "don''t you have four grandchildren?" "Although we Mohists treat our grandchildren equally, can we have the same feelings about raising grandchildren as our grandchildren?" "Do you mean to take it back by force?" "That''s not necessary. I''ve figured out a way to let him return to Mohism voluntarily." Chapter 721 "You haven''t seen yexichen that child, there is a way, but he voluntarily back to Mohism?" "If I''m right, he should have inherited heart disease." "You mean the Mohist..." "Yes Old lady Mo nodded, "I went to the apartment before, although I didn''t see the child, but I was politely treated by Qiao Qiao. After I was invited in, I found a bottle of medicine by chance." Although Mrs. Mo is old, she doesn''t have eyes. At that time, she paid attention to the drugs for heart disease. Back then, when she married Mohist, she was too late to have children because of Mohist hereditary heart disease. Later, her treatment technology became more and more mature. She had no problem giving birth to the eldest and the second, but she inherited it from the third Mohist. Therefore, Mohist people have been conniving at Mohist since childhood, which is the reason why Mrs. Mohist really tolerates Mohist''s failure to start a family. Just didn''t expect, toudou turns around, Mo Si has a son by accident, that disease is also inherited to night Xi Chen. Later, Mohist treatment for their hereditary heart disease became more and more mature. Mohist family did not need to rely on drugs for a long time to recuperate their body. Even Mohist''s physical condition was almost recovered. Now, they found yexichen. Even if yexichen is familiar with the medical family, they have no way to cure yexichen completely in a short time. After all, Mohist generation after generation of research but accumulated several lives of experience! "Do you mean to use genetic disease as a condition to coerce the child to return to Mohism to recognize his ancestors?" "It means that. But it''s good of me to let him go back to Mohism. It''s not forcing. " Mosi didn''t know whether to persuade him or not, but it seemed that no matter what he said, Mrs. Mo was determined to let yexichen return to Mohism. Even when Mozi mentioned the word "yexichen", Mrs. Mo would remind him: "the child''s surname is mo, not ye!" In fact, Mrs. Mo is a stubborn woman. It''s not a naughty boy, it''s stubborn! It seems that yexichen is the same Maybe this is intergenerational inheritance? The answer is not yet known. Two days later, yexichen returned smoothly. He told YeYe that the only pick-up time was afternoon, but he went back early and brought her a gift as a surprise. Night Xi Chen has the key also know the secret, enter the apartment quietly. At this time, the only time I slept in the night was a lazy sleep, with a mask lying on the bed, counting the time and closing my eyes to repose the spirit. But when he put light feet close to the bedside, the night only suddenly opened his eyes, extremely sensitive turn eyes, the line of sight accurately fell on the night Xi Chen. Night only Leng, night Xi Chen stands there motionless. The only blinking of the night was that the black mask was lifted. "Brother! Why are you back! " "It''s amazing how you look." The night Xi Chen stretched out his hand to touch to touch her that scattered disordered hair silk, speech facial expression all can''t help but break a work. Night only immediately ran into the bathroom, in front of the mirror "ah ah ah" scream a few cover face. People who yearn day and night think they are sleepy, with their hair messed up and still have a mask like black faced monster. I want to open the quilt and get in! "Well, I haven''t seen you before. Don''t hide. Come out." "I don''t know!" "Come out and give you a present." Chapter 722 "Are you going to give me a present?" Night only slightly open the door, head out from the beginning. Yexichen told her, "the gift is downstairs." Night only hurriedly back to the sink, in front of the mirror to clean his face, patted, this is willing to open the door. "What gift, what gift?" She pulls the arm of night Xi Chen to beg him to take her to see, eyes full of expectation. The height difference is just right The night Xi Chen took advantage of the situation to stretch out a hand to touch to touch her head, "hear gift to be moved, is gift more important than me?" "Yes, the present is more attractive than you." "Then I''d better hide." "No hiding, no hiding! It''s my gift. I''ll find it myself. " Release the night Xi Chen''s hand, open the door and run down, but in the living room around a circle also did not see what can put the gift thing. When yexichen slowly came out, she looked up at him with her hands akimbo, "what about the good gift? I don''t see anything. " "The gift is not in the living room." "What?" I said it was in the living room just now. If I can''t find it now, I''ll say it''s not. It''s complicated in my heart. You want to beat people? "Brother, you''re too bad now. It''s a good gift!" She couldn''t find it. She just asked for it. Looking down, he saw the tender white palm of the finger. As if by magic, he took out a ticket paper and put it in her palm. "Here you are." "What is this?" Full of doubts, she opened the ticket paper with her fingers. In the middle of the ticket was the logo of the amusement park, and the pattern was very obvious. "Is this the ticket for the playground?" "Well, gifts." "Will you take me to the playground?" She looked down at the note on the ticket and read it in a low voice¡° The annual meeting of the amusement park is next Saturday. " "Well, this anniversary is different from previous years. It''s unprecedented. I''ll take you to play." Night only hands hit drum a palm together, "good ah!" Obviously, she was very happy to hear the news and satisfied with the present she received. It''s not her childlike nature, but her expectation of the playground. A beautiful expectation! At the moment, she did not know that the person who prepared the gift was to take this opportunity to give her a bigger surprise. When talking with Gong Qianli about the amusement park, Gong Qianli only said that he would have something next week and was not interested in these things. Night only didn''t notice that it was wrong, and it was a pity that she didn''t go. "Anyway, you know I''m not very interested in that kind of place. Just like it. When the time comes, you''d better dress up for the appointment. It''s better to be memorable! " "Is it necessary to be so grand?" "Ha, of course! Life needs passion, love needs surprise, you know? " Gong Qianli gave her a crazy hint. The night only didn''t understand, but also transferred the topic to Gong Qianli, "how can you talk about my affairs so well? What about yourself?" "Don''t mention mine. I''ve been looking after the doctor for four years. He doesn''t even put a p... cough, civilized language." "But during your three years in the police academy, you seldom met Gu Chengxi because of training. What do you like about him?" "I don''t know. Maybe I like him and don''t like me." "..." sounds so reasonable and powerful that she can''t refute it. "Don''t talk about me. Remember what I told you." "Oh..." Chapter 723 Night only oral promise, she thought to put on a make-up, did not expect to receive a big package the next day. When I opened it, it turned out to be... A short dress. What happened? The name of the sender is Gong Qianli. Night only busy call in the past to ask, only heard Gong Qianli in that end with a relaxed and happy tone told her, "before my mother pulled me to see what fashion magazine to choose clothes, I picked one, received a look last night, obviously not suitable for me. I thought you were going on a date. I''ll send it to you. " Night only and palace thousand glass figure similar, dress size is almost the same. Gong Qianli''s casual explanation sounds complicated, but it seems that she can do it. I didn''t think much about it. She took the skirt and tried it. The skirt was slim and girdle, even the front... Even the size of the front chest was just right, as if it was tailored for her! Standing in front of the mirror, this skirt is really suitable for her. It''s beautiful to decorate her figure and set off her skin color. Just feeling weird? After a while, the only one who called Gong Qianli said, "I''m going to the playground. The long skirt is useless. It''s very inconvenient." "Oh! What''s not convenient? You''re going to the playground for a few days, but you should remember that you''re going on a date with your boyfriend, not playing games with children. " Gong Qianli emphasized the word "date" many times, making the concept of "date" take root in yejiu''s heart. That sounds like the same thing. One for fun, the other for dating Of course, she prefers the latter! "You''re right. I''ll dress up that day and let passers-by see that we''re lovers, but we''re a perfect match!" Finally, the night only heart set up this firm idea. Gong Qianli always echoed, "yes, that''s right, it should be like this!" After hanging up the phone, Gong Qianli rolls around in his bed with laughter, and then connects to Nangong Luo''s voice. "Liuli, have you finished your work over there?" "Of course! My Gong Qianli''s action is absolutely flawless. What about your side? " "Everything''s ready for next week''s amusement park anniversary." Night the only excited rub hands, "think of that scene is very excited, I can take a camera that day to record the whole process!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In addition to joy, the news of yexichen''s return to s city also came to Mrs. Mo''s ears. Old lady Mo can''t help but go to see her direct grandson. She makes arrangements and goes to yexichen''s apartment. Old lady Mo''s heart will be on the body of searching for her direct grandson. It''s just the first person she saw when she opened the door, not her only grandson, or the only one in the night. Mrs. Mo was a little out of her temper because she was too anxious. "Joe, I''m here today to see him." At this time, there is no need to use Euphemism to cheat the other party. Mrs. Mo has directly indicated the purpose of coming here. Night only one side takes a smile to invite her to come into the room, "Mo grandma please sit down, Chen elder brother he will come back in a moment." The night only left her, that night Xi Chen voluntary to meet with old lady mo. Mrs. Mo took the opportunity to wait and see the medicine bottle she saw last time, but now the place is empty and there is nothing. Old lady Mo turned to the night and asked: "do you know chen''er has heart disease?" Chapter 724 "What does grandma Mo mean by that?" "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I also care about the health of my grandchildren, because we Mohists have inherited heart disease." The night only droops the eye, but don''t show how surprised and puzzled expression, seem to be very natural accept this fact truth. "It seems you know." Old lady Mo is old but not ambiguous. You can see her reaction. She guesses right! Yexichen, as expected, inherited the familial heart disease like his father mohsi. Night only pursed lips smile, mouth said: "grandma Mo, Chen brother''s condition has been under control, for us, is not a big problem." In fact, every time she sees yexichen taking medicine, she is lamenting and distressed. Fortunately, Gu Chengxi has been studying new treatment methods for yexichen''s disease, so that yexichen''s condition can be controlled. Even if there is emotion, occasionally play basketball, these will not affect him. As long as you pay more attention, then his life is no different from ordinary people. Although Mrs. Mo felt a little distressed, she thought that she was more sure to win at this time. She had a reason to let yexichen return to Mohism to recognize her ancestors. "It''s good that you can control the disease, but we Mohists have developed a radical cure." "What Mrs. Mo''s words aroused the night''s only attention. Mrs. Mo held up her delicate white hand in her palm and patted her on the back of her hand, as if to shorten the distance. Also said with her own words, "Qiao Qiao wench, since you are Chen son''s favorite girlfriend, there is not an outsider, I came today also might as well tell you. Chen son''s father, namely Mo Si he originally also inherited that disease, but earlier years already completely cured Throw out the temptation to cure heart disease, and then there is the successful example of mex. I believe that night is not calm now. Mrs. Mo has made up her mind. She not only wants to tell this matter to yexichen, but also reminds yewei. Because Mrs. Mo had heard a lot about the relationship between yexichen and yeyouyi in MoSi. These two people are very sympathetic to each other. They must think of each other. Night only often stay in night Xi Chen side, if she loves night Xi Chen, it will certainly persuade night Xi Chen back to Mohism. "Joe, I''m his grandmother. I won''t hurt him. I hope you can help to persuade him to go home. He doesn''t need to fight alone. He has many relatives With emotion and reason, Mrs. Mo''s chess game has begun. The night only listens silently, Rao is in the heart fluctuation again big, also did not reveal in the color. Just as they were talking, yexichen came back. When the people in the room heard the movement, they looked towards the door. Especially old lady Mo, seeing yexichen''s first sight, she was surprised! Mozi was born handsome, and yexichen was extremely beautiful. No matter from temperament and aura, he was impeccable. It can be said that old lady Mo was very satisfied with yexichen''s first sight! "You are... My Mohist child." Old lady Mo wants to get close, but she is shocked by the cold breath of yexichen. I don''t know what happened to this grandson. Mrs. Mo can''t treat him as well as her younger generation. See his eyebrow micro Cu, mo old lady points to oneself, the face happily tells him the identity, "Chen son, I am your grandmother." Chapter 725 Grandma is a strange word to yexichen. He knew the relationship between Mrs. Mo and him, but he didn''t think it was necessary to admit it. Mohism is just a group of strangers to him. Knowing that yexichen''s nature is apathetic, yeonly hurriedly walks over to make peace for them. "Brother Chen, grandma Mo, you can come first." Yexichen is the only one in yexichen. When she is not clear about yexichen''s attitude towards Mrs. Mo, she will not deliberately get close to her, nor will she neglect her guests. Old lady Mo''s eyes have been on him ever since she saw yexichen. After all, when people are old, they only think that blood and family are very precious, and they also hope to have children and grandchildren. But the night Xi Chen originally does not like to chat with the person, can discuss with him normally is the official business son. Men and women are very different in their feelings. No matter what their feelings are, women are more emotional, while men are more rational. Yexichen has grown up to such an age, can hold up a piece of his own world, no longer need the care between relatives, so old lady Mo wants to use the blood relationship to move him, the starting point is obviously wrong. An awkward chat down, mo old lady didn''t hear night Xi Chen say a few words at all. Fortunately, there was only one night to reconcile the atmosphere, so that Mrs. Mo would not be too embarrassed. Yexichen had a cup of tea. "If there''s nothing important, I''ll deal with the documents first." He can stay here to listen to Mrs. Mo talk about a lot of things that are not related to work, which is already regarded as respecting the elders. Mrs. Mo''s trip was futile. But Mrs. Mo was not discouraged. "His unwillingness to leave shows that the child has personality, which is much better than those who have no ability or opinion." That''s how people care about what they don''t get. The more unwilling yexichen was to return to Mohism, the more Mrs. Mo wanted to persuade him. In addition, Mrs. Mo also asked him to get closer to her son. "That kid didn''t grow up with us since he was a child. It''s normal for him to be unfamiliar with his feelings. We should always let him know that we Mohists are his blood relatives." In this way, Mrs. Mo would always buy things and send them to the night house. Even Mrs. Mo went to see Mrs. ye in person. Since yexichen really took control of the Yeshi group, Mrs. Yexi was relieved. She didn''t have the fear that her son would be robbed. Since then, the night lady more enjoy life, and even the night of the only thing also turn a blind eye, after all, she has been unable to block the night Xi Chen this son''s firm choice. Now, at first listen to the Mohist, night lady heart rose vigilance! However, her superficial Kung Fu is very good, and it''s polite to ask someone to treat Mrs. mo. When Mrs. Mo first met Mrs. ye, she didn''t know her nature very well. All she knew was that an accident made this woman give birth to an excellent grandson for them. "His mother is really good for bringing up a child as good as chen''er." Hearing Mrs. Mo''s praise, Mrs. Ye covered her lips and chuckled. But the night lady is proud. Even in the face of Mrs. Mo, she looks like a stranger with a mask. I know that when Mrs. Mo says that she wants yexichen to return to Mohism to recognize her ancestors, yexichen''s first consciousness is that Mohism values her son''s ability, which is tantamount to robbing people! "Old lady, I grew up in the night house without any other relatives." "Of course, it won''t be necessary in the future." Chapter 726 Mrs. night''s refusal repelled Mrs. Mo in her heart. "The Mohist family is his close relative." "I raise my son so big that he can''t let others interfere with what he needs or doesn''t need!" The night lady''s attitude is firm, direct don''t give mo old lady to keep face. The night lady''s proud character shows that she is even more confident when she thinks of her son''s ability and achievements! The two women are fighting against each other, and the undercurrent is surging. Mrs. Mo thought that Mrs. ye, as a mother, seemed to be easy to get along with, but now it seems that the rumors outside were wrong. However, the purpose of Mrs. Mo''s coming here is not entirely to woo Mrs. Ye. Since it doesn''t make sense, it''s a different way. "Do you wish chen''er well as a mother?" Mrs. Mo didn''t want to mention the surname "night". In order to show her kindness, she called yexichen''s nickname directly. The night lady held the teacup in her hand, with an unreal smile on her face. "I''m his mother, and I naturally know what he wants and doesn''t need." "That''s not what I''m talking about." Old lady Mo throws out the information that she has again, "chen''er has heart disease, you know?" Voice falls, night madam lifts Mou, the cup in the hand presses heavily on the tabletop. "What does that mean?" The night lady and the night only asked the same four words, but the night lady expressed dissatisfaction. She didn''t want to hear about her son''s illness from others, so she was worried once. However, Mrs. Mo took this as her biggest chip. "We Mohists can cure the disease completely," she said "It''s ridiculous that the doctor who recuperates my son''s body is known as a genius in the medical field. His family has never been able to provide a radical cure. Why are you so ashamed?" When Mrs. night thought that Mrs. Mo was forcing her son to leave the night house, Mrs. night completely tore open the mask and made a sharp voice. Mrs. night''s arrogant and rude attitude made Mrs. Mo angry. Fortunately, her son Moses didn''t like this woman, he thought! "His disease is inherited from his family. Even if he has a famous doctor around him, it will take time to study. And I Mohist spread to this generation, the treatment technology has been mature, naturally can let him cure the disease "It''s family inheritance!" The night lady pressed her hand on the table and stood up excitedly. "My son suffered from childhood because of heredity!" Emotional, because angry. Since Mrs. Da Ye knew that yexichen was ill, she always thought that she didn''t take care of him properly, but she didn''t think that it was family heredity! Mrs. night looked at Mrs. Mo and kept taking a deep breath to force her to calm down. In the end, he punched the table and said, "my son doesn''t need you Mohist, old lady Mohist, please go back!" Mrs. Mo didn''t expect that her plan would fail. No matter yedU, who is clever and polite from the beginning to the end, or Yefu, who has been arrogant from the beginning, after learning that yexichen''s illness is inherited by the family, she doesn''t come to the door as Mrs. Mo imagined. "It''s useless!" For the last time, Mrs. Mo plans to pick up the light with yexichen! She wanted to take this opportunity to see Yeshi group, so she sent someone to Yeshi group to make an appointment. But inadvertently, hear night Xi Chen under the hand of the people mentioned what about the "playground proposal" arrangement. Chapter 727 Propose? Is night Xi Chen let people arrange to propose, that object is night only? When I think of it, his father doesn''t advocate getting married and having children at will in his life, but his son is going to get married and start a business at a young age. I think he really likes that girl. It turned out that she could take advantage of this opportunity The night of Xi Chen moved with emotion, Xiao Zhi with reason! Night lady through the normal procedure appointment meeting time, night Xi Chen see her time is not surprised, seems to be waiting for her arrival. When Mrs. Mo saw her grandson, she wanted to care for him. "Chen''er, I see you are full of energy and relaxed. It seems that you are happy that something good is going to happen again." Old lady Mo''s words have no malice. Maybe yexichen is really in a good mood at the moment, and even gives her a smile. However, he soon drew back the superfluous expression on his face and asked Mrs. Mo what business she had. Mrs. Mo just made an appointment for business reasons. In fact, she didn''t have anything to talk about in the studio. Mrs. Mo sighed. She slowly took out a medicine bottle and handed it to yexichen, explaining: "this is the medicine for treating your heart disease." The night Xi Chen stares at that medicine bottle, don''t have to reach out to receive. Old lady Mo said, "but it''s all a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. As long as you come back to Mohism with us, there''s a special doctor there to make the most suitable herbal formula for you, so that your condition can be cured." She also stressed, "and, it won''t be passed on to the next generation." The night Xi Chen coldly looks at, didn''t move the appearance for that bottle of medicine and cure condition. Mrs. Mo kept throwing out the temptation pole, "it''s really a poor child. Since grandma knew that you had inherited my Mohist heart disease for generations, she has been pulling pain in her heart. It''s really bitter for you." "I have my own way of treatment. I don''t have to worry about it." "Chen son, words can''t say so..." mo old lady quickly night Xi Chen''s choice negative. When she thought of her coming, she overheard the topic of "marriage proposal" mentioned by yexichen, and Mrs. yexichen took it as an inducement to him, "you think you are used to it, but you should also consider it for your future wife and children." "I can see that you have a good relationship with Qiao Qiao. I think you will be together in the future." The only way for Mrs. Mo to catch the night is to praise her, "grandma also likes Qiao Qiao. She''s beautiful and intelligent. She can be your good wife with her ability." "When you are with her, you have to have children. If your children inherit this disease, they will also suffer from pain different from ordinary people. What do you think?" Mrs. Mo constantly used the words of his wife and children to test and stimulate him. Although it''s hard to see the obvious change of expression on yexichen''s face, he really wavered because of Mrs. Mo''s words. It turns out that Gu Chengxi''s diagnosis and treatment is correct. This side has a genetic nature. If not eliminated, there is a great chance that it will be passed on to the child. At the thought of the marriage proposal already scheduled and the wedding in preparation, yexichen''s choice is greatly affected. How could he risk himself and his only child? "Grandma doesn''t force you, grandma just loves you. Only Mohist doctors study and summarize effective treatment methods according to the conditions of Mohist generations. I hope you can think about it clearly." "It''s good for you to go back to Mohism and recognize your ancestors." Chapter 729 "Wow, what are you doing!" The box in their hands was thrown out. As soon as they turned and braked, a car nearby hit them. With a loud bang, the small car they were driving was directly hit by the big car and squeezed on the guardrail. After some turbulence, the people in the car fainted directly. Outside the playground. The night is still waiting under the tree. Is not to see a few eyes in the hands of tickets, think of rare two people out to play, heart sweet Zizi. Sometimes she looks around, and sometimes she looks down at her mobile phone. Because of the crowd, she doesn''t realize that the man she is looking forward to is coming out of the playground. But when he came to the only distance from the night, he stopped. Did not continue to go on, but dial out the number on the mobile phone that is familiar with the heart. The night only stands behind the sidewalk and hears the mobile phone ringing. "Hello?" After that, he changed his face. "What! Traffic accident Just learned that Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli had a traffic accident in the same car, yexichen''s phone came in at the moment. Did not wait for night Xi Chen to open his mouth, night only tone anxiously called out, "Chen elder brother, Nangong elder brother and Liuli had an accident!" Traffic accidents can be big or small, but in the night the only impression is absolutely bloody memories. "What to do, what to do." At the thought of the terrible consequences of the accident, she felt stiff and cold, and even her hands were shaking slightly. Not far away night Xi Chen came quickly, two meters away from her, low way: "back." Look back, he''s here. Night only look back to see him, instantly have the backbone. Step toward him quickly, seize the next door of night Xi Chen and say directly: "let''s go to the hospital." Yexichen''s car is parked outside, and they hurry to get on the bus according to the address of the hospital. Sitting in the car, the night only legs together, hands on the knee hold each other tightly. She held her right elbow horizontally with her left hand and stroked her head lightly with the palm of her right hand. Sometimes she bit her lips and sighed, but her heart was more stable. "I''m sorry, brother. I''m afraid the surprise you gave me can''t be fulfilled today." "You''re right. Why apologize to me. Luo and Liuli are our friends. " Night Xi Chen slightly shakes his head, and won''t be angry with her. Dating, surprise can be delayed, compared to the safety of friends, these are nothing! The two felt that the hospital knew that the person who contacted them also saw that Gong Qianli''s recent contacts on her mobile phone were all her. At this time, the people of the Gong family and the Nangong family didn''t know. The only thing the night did after entering the hospital was to keep the doctors out of the door and oppress them with momentum, "doctor, how are they?" "The two patients who have just been sent in are very lucky. The accident did not endanger their lives, but they also suffered from physical trauma. More specifically, they need to wait for the patients to wake up before testing." The doctor made a brief introduction according to the specific situation. Knowing that yexichen called Gu Chengxi, yeonly suddenly remembered that the hospital also had the surname of "Gu family". Soon, someone came from the East. "Hello, Miss Qiao. This is something taken from the patient. It has been confirmed that it is safe after examination." The man asked for something similar to a shoebox, and the night only nodded to take it. Chapter 730 "The patient is awake!" "Ah." Inside the nurse came out to remind, night Xi Chen no trace of the night only in the hands of the shoe box away. Hearing that the patient woke up, the night only followed the nurse to go in and have a look. It turned out that Nangong Luo was the only one who woke up. "Brother Nangong, are you ok?" She went in and said hello for the first time. It seems that Nangong Luo still has some consciousness that has not been fully restored. Waiting for his mind and vision to recover, before he could answer the night''s only question, he was anxious to find Gong Qianli. "Liuli is resting next door. Don''t worry." Quickly pacify Nangong Luo''s mood, but he insists on seeing Gong Qianli. Appear at the door of the night Xi Chen two words don''t say much, bluntly four words release, "take him past." See Nangong Luo himself are very insistent, no way, can only agree. Just as I was about to enter the next ward, I saw Gu Chengxi in a white coat coming out of Gong Qianli''s ward. Nangong Luo stands at the door of his ward, watching Gu Chengxi leave his back for several seconds, and without hesitation turns to visit Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli''s forehead is slightly bruised. It has been disinfected and applied with medicine. Now there is a thin layer of gauze on his forehead. "Brother Nangong, don''t worry too much. Liuli is OK. The doctor said she just bumped her forehead. Just have a sleep." Although two colleagues were injured in the accident, they heard that Nangong Luo was protecting Gong Qianli tightly when they rescued people. The real situation is not known, see Nangong Luo worried self reproach appearance, night only also dare not ask. But she thought, the rumors should be right. If it is a critical moment, Nangong luoken will protect gongqianli. It''s a kind of trust. However, when Nangong Luo saw Gong Qianli sleeping in bed, he already blamed himself, "it''s my fault that I didn''t control her well, so she is lying here now." "The police have found out the result. The fact has nothing to do with you." At that time, there was a child crossing the road, and nangongluo was also trying to slow down to make way. Unexpectedly, a big car appeared behind him, which hit his car so far. But Nangong Luolian shook his head, as if he didn''t care about the real situation. At that moment, the only thing I did was to put down my cell phone, and there was no more explanation, because I didn''t know what responsibility Nangong Luo cared about, but under his care, Gong Qianli was still injured and in a coma. Nangong Luo insisted on staying with her here for four hours from noon to afternoon. I know the doctor and nurse urged him to change his dressing. Nangong Luo reaches out and touches Gong Qianli''s forehead. The action is very light and soft. When he looks at her, his eyes also have the tenderness hidden in the deep. After Nangong Luo went back to his ward for dressing change, he cooperated with the doctor to check again. This set of things was delayed for a long time. Gong Qianli''s ward Gu Chengxi, entrusted by others, suggests that Gong Qianli should be treated personally. When dusk comes, Gong Qianli, lying on the hospital bed, suddenly opens her eyes. When her eyes are clear again, the first color in her eyes is pure white. The white figure is moving. It''s a doctor in a white coat in the hospital! But the more Gong Qianli looked at it, the more familiar he felt about the doctor''s back. She tried to support the bed and sit up slowly. Gu Chengxi, who had just prepared the medicine, turned around at the moment. Four eyes opposite, palace thousand glass one eye recognize his identity, "Gu doctor!" "Did you save me?" Chapter 731 Gong Qianli pursued Gu Chengxi for four years. When she asked, Gu Chengxi frowned. "Entrusted." It was yexichen who asked him to show nangongluo and gongqianli. Unexpectedly, nangongluo wakes up quickly. He just comes for medical treatment on time and is caught by gongqianli. Gong Qianli wanted to get involved with Gu Chengxi by seizing every opportunity and every reason. But now I opened my mouth and asked subconsciously in my mind, "right, where''s Nangong Luo? Do you know where he is? " Gu Cheng West language gas insipid, sparing words such as gold explanation, "wake up, check next door." "Wake up... Is he seriously injured?" "Four hours earlier than you." "I''ll see him." "I said, he''s being examined." The implication is that even if you can''t see it in the past, don''t disturb it. "Well..." since she woke up four hours earlier than her, and Gu Chengxi was so calm, it seemed that there was no big deal. Thinking of this, Gong Qianli was relieved. "Thank you for saving me, Dr. Gu." "You are a patient." The implication is: you are a patient in my hospital, so I save people. Gu Chengxi adjusted the medicine and wanted to replace the ointment that had been applied on Gong Qianli''s forehead. In the west of Gucheng, there is a small white porcelain bowl for medicine, which contains the latest medicine just made. Gu chengxiqin automatically uncovers the gauze on Gong Qianli''s forehead and uses a cotton swab to apply the ointment. When he wants to give her medicine Micro drop eyes, found palace thousand glass open eyes, staring at him. Gu Chengxi frowned again. He growled, "close your eyes." Gong Qianli closed her eyes. Gu Chengxi is holding a cotton swab to apply medicine to her. Cold cream medicine applied to the wound, there is a cool and refreshing feeling, do not feel that the wound will hurt. Gong Qianli opened his eyes again at the moment, slightly raised his eyes, and could see Gu Chengxi''s chin. Even the chin, it always feels different. "Dr. Gu, is that how you take care of patients?" "I don''t have so much leisure." "That means you only treat me like this? Dr. Gu, are you responding to me Say, tone with a smile. Gu Chengxi heard that his cold face was blacker. When did he say that? Only Gong Qianli is so cheerful in nature that he can face other people''s cold faces and smile. "Don''t be shy, Dr. Gu. If you have any idea about me, you can say it directly. I''ll cooperate with you." "Shut up Finally, the ointment was applied on her forehead, and Gu Chengxi skillfully pasted the gauze on her forehead. When Gu Chengxi was packing his medicine box, Gong Qianli was not idle. Seize the opportunity to tease Gu Chengxi with all kinds of explicit hints, "Dr. Gu, you are so gentle to the patient. It''s all my fault that I''m too strong to get sick. Who knows this unexpected disaster can get such preferential treatment from Dr. Gu. " When she saw Gu Chengxi''s face, the more she said it, the more fun she felt. The ward was filled with laughter. As a matter of fact, nangongluo stood at the door of her ward, knocking on the door with one hand in the air, but did not fall. He stood outside the door and heard the voice coming from inside. There was a bitter smile on his pale baby face and he whispered, "you''re OK." Chapter 732 Gu Chengxi left after dressing her. Gong Qianli stayed in the ward for a while, and then he saw the only one who pushed the door in. "My God When she saw yeonly, she exclaimed, and then remembered that yexichen was going to propose to yeonly! She had an accident with nangongluo, and she didn''t know how the surprise of the proposal was going? Where are the shoes? As like as two peas, the only shoes on the night are exactly the same as the photos that she took from her home in the morning. Gong Qianli pressed his forehead, then accidentally touched the wound. He cried out in pain. "Liuli, what''s the matter with you? Does the wound hurt? " She hurt her wound in her own iniquity, which frightened the night. Gong Qianli quickly waved his hand and explained, "I''m ok. I accidentally touched the wound." The night only relaxed breath, also felt some good spirit, "you are careful, very painful." "Don''t worry, frowning is not beautiful." "You are all like this. I don''t care whether you are beautiful or not. If you have pain in the wound or other discomfort, you must tell me in time." Gong Qianli nodded and asked, "OK, I''m ok. How about you? How was your date today? " Night only shook his head and said: "there is no date, at the gate of the playground that you enter the hospital news, can frighten me." "What! Do you mean you and brother Chen are in the hospital today? Didn''t go to the playground? " At first hearing the news, the development of the situation was different from the imagined process, which made it difficult for Gong Qianli to digest the news. Night only although feel a pity, but she does not regret, "yes, you are injured, where we have any idea dating." Palace thousand glass tone anxious explanation, "but that is not the same, originally Chen elder brother is to prepare......" Almost exposed is really the purpose, said to half Leng is to hold back. The night only stare at her, let palace thousand glass some guilty. If she exposes yexichen''s plan, isn''t all the surprise she did in vain? "Brother Chen is going to surprise you. Now we''ve ruined it. I''m really sorry." "Is that all? How do I feel that you''ve said something strange to me? " Xiumei frowned slightly. She really began to think. Gong Qianli interrupts her thinking and digs off the topic, "ah, is Nangong Luo finished? I want to see him. " "You''re changing the subject." "I''m really worried about who''s changing the subject. If Dr. Gu hadn''t told me that Luo was awake and checking, I would have run over." "You''re really in a good mood. Brother Nangong didn''t care when he woke up. He insisted on seeing you with his own eyes. He stayed by your bed for several hours." Night only specially mentioned, especially the last half of the sentence, said really. Gong Qianli didn''t expect that, "Nangong Luo himself was injured, and he was still guarding me for several hours?" Night only heavy nod, "Nangong elder brother is very worried about you." Gong Qianli frowned and seemed embarrassed. In the night only thought that she finally want to aware of Nangong Luo mind, only heard Gong Qianli clap bed a scold: "Damn, this boy is silly! I''m not going to take all the responsibility for my injury on myself "No, I have to go to educate him quickly and instill correct ideas in him again!" The night''s only eyes blinked quickly. She didn''t expect that Gong Qianli would react like this? Chapter 733 Gong Qianli says that he wants to lift the quilt. When they go there together, they learn that Nangong Luo has been discharged. "What is he doing?" Palace thousand glass face night only ask the doubt in the heart, night only also shake head. She patted Gong Qianli on the shoulder and said, "you go back to have a rest first. I''ll ask about the situation." But Gong Qianli didn''t listen, but insisted on staying, "ask now, I don''t worry." They called at the door of nangongluo''s sick clothes, and the phone was soon connected. "Brother Nangong, where have you been?" "I''m home." "Home? Are you ready? Why didn''t I hear from you before? " Night only asked carefully, palace thousand glass side ear not clear, directly snatched the mobile phone from her hand. "Nangongluo, where have you been? Do you think you have a car accident and blame yourself? You dare not see me and hide?" Her question was not so gentle as the night''s only one. She hit nangongluo like a bomb. He was not bored, but at ease. Nangong Luo sighed deliberately, and his tone was more relaxed than before when he answered the only time in the night. "How can I, I just can''t get used to the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. I''ve slipped first." "Why did you slip first! I''m still lying in the hospital! " "So I dare not tell you, who knows you found out so soon." When it comes to the end, I tut twice to express my regret. "Nangong Luo, you just mix up. I''m so angry!" The conversation between them is like a quarrel. Gong Qianli quickly presses the red keyboard to hang up and puts his cell phone back into yedU''s hand. Night only concern of asked a sentence: "South Temple elder brother said what?" Gong Qianli rubbed his hands indifferently. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. He''s alive and well!" I don''t know that Nangong Luo is lying in his home at the moment, and his hands and feet are injured. Usually get along with him to get close to the small attendant just gave his right hand bandage, "young master, change the medicine." Nangong Luoyang took the left hand of the mobile phone, "OK, thanks." The little Valet didn''t leave. He usually picked up the medicine box and said, "young master, just now I said that Miss Gong called. It seems that Miss Gong really cares about you." "I said," how can you be sure it was her? " "Only when you talk to miss Gong, young master, will you have that tone and that expression." Nangong Luo immediately got up and sat up straight, "what tone? What expression? " The little Valet shook his head, "it''s hard to say..." "You didn''t say anything? You mean to hang me, don''t you "Young master, you know my culture is not high and I can''t describe it. Don''t embarrass me." I can''t describe it, so I''m sorry to say more. Nangongluo stares at the mobile phone screen that has returned to the dial-up page and shakes his head. I heard her voice loud just now. It seems that it''s really OK. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli''s small car accident is still discovered by the two families. Nangong''s father holds Nangong Luo''s ear for a long time. Gong Qianli heard about it and called to explain it for him. Nangong doesn''t listen. Pointing at Nangong Luo, he reproaches again, "you are always a dandy. Sooner or later, our Nangong family will be defeated by you!" Nangong Luo listen to reprimand, left ear in right ear out, "grandfather, I''m still hurt." "If you hadn''t hurt me, I would have kicked you out of the house!" "Now you''re old and big. Yexichen knows how to propose. What are you doing? The girl in the palace doesn''t like you. You''ll go on a blind date for me tomorrow! " Chapter 734 "Grandfather, I''m only 26 years old. I can''t step into the grave of marriage in my prime." "Yexichen is 26 years old! You often work with him and expect you to learn something good. What''s the result? What else can you do besides settle accounts? Now we don''t even find a granddaughter-in-law. When can we have a great grandson? " Nangong Luo has a headache. This granddaughter-in-law doesn''t even have a shadow. Does chongsun think of it? But I can''t say that in my heart. Nangong Luo clapped his right hand and his chest to promise, "look for it, I''ll find it for you another day." "What do you mean to look for me? You look for your daughter-in-law!" "OK, OK, don''t be angry." Nangong Luo''s coaxing made Nangong master feel comfortable, but seeing Nangong Luo''s careless expression, Nangong master really wanted to stick to him! It was not until he heard that someone was coming from outside, and that the only night came that Nangong would let him out. "The only way." Nangong Luo looked down and saw the gauze on his hands and feet. He thought it didn''t matter, so he went out. Before I came near, I heard the only voice of the night, not only the only voice of the night, but also Gong Qianli who talked with her! What happened? Is the person who just told me blind and didn''t know the point? Nangong Luo looked down again and saw the gauze on his hands and feet. He quickly went back to his room and changed a loose cover. When he went out to see them, Nangong Luo''s face was light and meaningless again. Seeing Gong Qianli reach for the fruit on the tea table, Nangong Luo quickly snatches it from under her eyes, and raises it to her with a proud smile. "Nangongluo! I''ve come to see you, and you dare to rob me! " Gong Qianli pointed to him with fire in his eyes. Nangong Luo ha''s smile, "longan you also eat, fire infection wound afraid?" He rushed to night only raised chin to signal, night only hands present "hold" posture to lift money in the chest. The longan in Nangong Luo''s hand is thrown out, and falls on the palm of the night''s only hand impartially. He also says, "the only sister, longan has sent you. You''re welcome." The night only chuckled, pushed the apple in front of him, replaced the whole plate of longan in front of Gong Qianli, and said: "brother Nangong really takes good care of Liuli. He even pays attention to such trifles. Longan belongs to me. Eating more apples can nourish your face and speed up wound healing." The words all say so clearly, South Temple Luo robs the fruit is for her sake, the temple thousand glass vomites to him to make a grimace, honestly didn''t touch longan again. Only when they meet and see the night together, they feel guilty. Gong Qianli blinked at Nangong Luo, and his eyes were not only interactive, but also silent. Night only holding a smile, pretending not to see, said to go out for a walk, the space left in two people See night only leave, palace thousand glass quickly sit to Nangong Luo side, "last time the Chen elder brother''s surprise messed up, the only still care about me every day, spare time to accompany me, I really feel guilty." "Blame me for driving unsteadily. What are you afraid of?" "What''s driving unsteadily? You''re also trying to let pedestrians know. This responsibility we who also don''t take to oneself, I just want to know what Chen elder brother says? What about the proposal? " "I don''t know." "How can you not know!" "I don''t know what the boss thought, but I took the shoes." "Who took it?" Chapter 735 "Who took it..." he didn''t know. "It''s bad. It''s bad. I''m sorry for the boss." After all, it was a marriage proposal, which was destroyed by an accident between them. "It''s all the fault of that child. He''s running around in the street, and his parents don''t take good care of him. If you didn''t brake in time, something might have happened. It''s our bad luck." Not all children can get rid of the crime by using the applicable sentence of "still young and not sensible". If it wasn''t for the parents'' poor care and the children''s disorderly running into the road, they would not have had an accident. "It''s all over. Let''s think about how to make amends." "Alas, although it''s not our intention, it''s brother Chen''s carefully prepared plan for a long time. Seeing the only one again, he''s still worried about me. I feel guilty." Although they didn''t deliberately destroy it, they personally participated in it and knew how much time, energy, manpower and material resources yexichen wasted in preparing for the surprise proposal. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed in the end. Just as they were sighing, the only one who came out of the door after a tour of the night said, "what are you talking about?" Gong Qianli waved, "no, no plan." "You look guilty." "That''s not true." Palace thousand glass denied, night only finally did not ask why. Night only at home on the sofa while lying while sitting, in short, I feel something bad. Although she had doubts about the secret of the surprise, maybe they wanted to make her happy, but they never suddenly thought that someone would propose to her. I just think it''s a pity to miss the annual meeting of the playground. Or she can think of a way to make a surprise for yexichen? Think about it, think about it While she was racking her brains, she suddenly heard the news broadcast on the TV channel in front of her: "meteors are meteoroids running in interstellar space. Most visible meteoroids are similar to sand particles, weighing less than 1 gram. According to the new news released by the planetarium, there will be meteors passing by in three days.... " "Ah There''s a way! She captured the key points and searched the Internet to find out that there will be a meteor at 8 p.m. in three days. Meteor has always been given a good meaning, and people together to watch the meteor, is not a beautiful thing? Love, also need a sense of ceremony! "Hey, hey." As soon as the idea came out, I began to look forward to it. When yexichen comes back, she wants to say that she is embarrassed to disturb yexichen when she sees that yexichen is tied up in the study to deal with official business as soon as she comes back. In addition to meal time, yexichen never relaxed for a moment. Night only around the night Xi Chen around, also probably know what night Xi Chen is doing. Although she didn''t have much experience in business, she was smart enough to think about it. She moved her laptop to yexichen''s study, quickly searched for information and made records, and finally gave yexichen favorable suggestions. "It''s good. It''s getting better and better." "Brother, are you praising me? Can you give me a reward? " "But if I praise you, you''ll ask for a reward. What a greedy guy." "I''m not greedy. I just want to ask if you are free in the evening after three days?" "I''m not sure. What''s up?" "Yes! After three days, please make time as much as you can, and I''ll give you a surprise. " Chapter 736 Think of surprise, night only about Gong Qianli go shopping to buy clothes. I just didn''t expect that as soon as she went out, she would bump into the picture of Mrs. night and Max sitting together This is the business district, where all kinds of business are crisscrossed. Originally, she was wandering around with Gong Qianli in clothing and jewelry stores. Unexpectedly, she ran into Mrs. ye in a teahouse. It was Moses sitting face to face with Mrs. night. These two people sit together to discuss the matter about night Xi Chen definitely! Glancing at Gong Qianli next to her, the night only thought of a way to get her away, "Liuli, you go inside to pick clothes first, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, go to the bathroom first." At the beginning, Gong Qianli didn''t react. The key point was that she said she was uncomfortable, "are you uncomfortable? What''s the matter? " "Oh, just go to the bathroom." The night only winks at her. "I see. I see." Gong Qianli immediately nods, makes an "OK" gesture toward her, turns and goes upstairs to continue to pick clothes. Night only took the opportunity to run across to get the teahouse, found a position, and quietly to the side of the Mohist department. There''s only one reason why Mrs. ye made an appointment with Mo today - yexichen. "At the beginning, it was clearly said that this secret would become a secret forever. Why did Mrs. Mo appear?" The night madam and Mo Si mention of, still is to refuse night Xi Chen to recognize a relation. And Mrs. night is very sure that cut proud remind Moses, "my son is now very good, I don''t want anyone to come out to recognize relatives." Mohist is calm and not easy to show his emotions. He didn''t leak the secret on purpose, but Mrs. Mo found out by accident. But Moses doesn''t explain that. On the contrary, he recognized the situation and did not deliberately hide it. He only said: "the paper can''t hold fire. Since his life experience has been discovered by Mohism, Mohism will not leave him in exile." Can the Mo Si such statement in the night madam hears is intentionally for it. "What''s exile? My son''s identity is clear, but you don''t want to disturb it!" The volume of the conversation between Mrs. night and Moses was controlled to a certain extent. It sounded like ordinary chatting. In fact, Mrs. night was angry. Night only although can''t hear what they specifically said, can also guess is for night Xi Chen identity things tangle. Shaking his head, night only put down the tea money to leave the teahouse. When she didn''t know, at the moment when she went out of the teahouse, a delicate figure came out of the corner of the teahouse. The man who was hidden in the dark was staring at the back of the only one who left in the night. Night only to return to the mall, palace thousand glass just from upstairs down. Night only asked her, "do you like it?" Gong Qianli shook his head, "no, let''s change to another place." Just as they walked out of the mall, a man in a hurry next to them wiped his shoulder and hit the only shoulder of the night. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man apologized in a low voice. Night only pinch pinch arm, palace thousand glass see her action, some worry, "hit hurt?" "It''s all right." The night smiles when she shakes her head. But the next second, her face suddenly changed. "My mobile phone is gone, the man just now..." so far, they instantly thought that the deliberate act just now must be a thief! They looked at each other, nodded tacit agreement, and chased the thief in the direction of escape. Chapter 737 What is the value of night''s only force? Learn from the famous Taekwondo masters in China. How high is Gong Qianli''s force worth? The ability that the police academy has learned after three years is not boastful! Two hands at the same time, the thief where there is room to escape! Two beautiful figures through the crowd, flexible action in the crowd, both sides of the attack at the same time catch up with the thief. The thief just looked back and was kicked away by the oncoming kick, and fell heavily on the ground. The thief covered his leg with a cry of pain, quickly got up to continue to run away, only to see the night jump forward a big step, quickly turned around in front of the thief. When the thief wanted to escape from the side, the night only quickly, accurately grasp his arm and turn back. "Oh, Hello!" The thief immediately cried out in pain, and even his mobile phone fell to the ground. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let me go." The thief''s expression and tone were as exaggerated as "nvxia, please forgive me". Night only the thief away, leisurely picked up the mobile phone, took the paper to wipe. She did not fight, did not roar, but this series of actions fell in the eyes of the crowd, simply handsome to the explosion! When the thief wanted to slip away, Gong Qianli would not let him go so easily. He punched the thief several times with his fist, which made him a big man to cry. Gong Qianli didn''t start at random, but every part of the percussion hit the pain of the human body. It can be said that the cooperation between the two is very tacit. "If you dare to steal my cell phone in my face, you won''t ask me which school I belong to!" Palace thousand glass horizontal up, as if big sister big, love to fight momentum and ruthless strength are enough. The thief really winced and asked, "which school are you from?" "Miss Ben is the flower of the police academy! It''s bad luck for you to meet me today Gong Qianli is a student of the police academy. He can''t see those things that are furtive. Fortunately, today is the only target for her and the night. If other people who have no power to bind a chicken meet a thief, they will suffer a great loss! Therefore, no matter how the thief begged for mercy, Gong Qianli sent him to the Bureau for reform. The police in the business district were very grateful to them and gave them a banner of "do what is right". Night only and palace thousand glass a face ignorant force of received the banner, also don''t understand conveniently caught a thief how so popular. The police here explained the key point slowly, "recently, many people in the business district have come to the police to complain, but the thief is too cunning. Every time we get the news, the thief has slipped away through the crowd." So every time I go, I miss it. Unfortunately, the thief had bad luck this time. He was caught by two men who burst the watch. "I see." Know more truth behind, palace thousand glass is not much, at that time did not kick the thief a few feet! Night only one side with a smile to the side of the banner to Gong Qianli hands, "Oh, this honor to our future female police officer, keep well." "Thank you." It''s useless to hold the banner in the night, but for Gong Qianli, it''s a recognition of her ability. Her major, she likes it very much! "It''s a great pleasure to catch the thief and maintain the order in the business district. The only way is to go back and continue to pick your clothes." Gong Qianli pulls the night out of the police station. Night only can''t help looking back, and suddenly turned around, looking around, seems to be looking for someone. Chapter 738 "I always feel that someone is looking at me not far away, but there is nothing." "Ah... It''s dark. Don''t be so frightening. I can''t help being scared." "I didn''t mean to scare you. I just thought someone was around." Night only stood in place to turn two circles, two circles looked over, also did not have any special discovery. The same is true of gongqianli. There was no one around. Gong Qianli shook her hand in front of her eyes and said, "there are people all around here. You are so thoughtful." Night only always feel something wrong, but there is no evidence. Gong Qianli pushed her arm and pulled her away. "The only thing we need to do is go quickly. We haven''t picked a piece that suits our heart yet." "Well, let''s go." The two returned to the mall, this time seriously to choose clothes. Gong Qianli, who always liked simple clothes, didn''t do much research on her skirt, but she had eyes and knew how to appreciate beauty. Why do girls like to go shopping together? Of course, it''s not because a person is afraid or bored, but because they are very picky when they buy things, and they also raise questions about whether this thing is suitable for me. So when you go shopping to buy clothes, it''s very important to have a friend nearby to help you stare and evaluate whether it looks good or not! Night only listen to Gong Qianli''s words, in addition to the plain white and some very light color, Gong Qianli said to let her wear a bright, so chose a bright color skirt and nine centimeter high heels. Night only looked at the bright red skirt and high-heeled, some embarrassed, "I go to see meteors, but also wear skirts and high-heeled shoes?" Gong Qianli instilled the idea of dating into her again, "the only thing you have to remember is that no matter what you do or play with brother Chen, it''s the time you two spend together. Keep in mind that your main purpose is to date, not to play After indoctrination, ask night only, "on the day of the date, make sure you are beautiful, OK?" ¡°OK£¡¡± Night the only heavy nod, that he has a deep understanding of the meaning. Gong Qianli nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes were all in praise: a child can be taught. But on the other side, Gong Qianli was laughing quietly again. Wearing such high-heeled shoes, it''s OK to walk at ordinary times. It''s so tiring to climb up to watch the meteor. Isn''t it possible to hug the princess at that time? How clever she is! You can change your career to be a master of love and give advice to those who fall in love! Yewei is really smart. She is careful in dealing with things or doing other things step by step. But she was not prepared for Gong Qianli, and she met with something about her feelings. It was just that her EQ was halved and her IQ was useless. However, see palace thousand glass secretly laugh, night only also helpless smile. Do you think she''s such a fool? But I believe it every time I feel that Gong Qianli''s words are reasonable. "Liuli, if you use your intelligence quotient to give me advice, you won''t be single any more." "I also want to, but Chen elder brother is dead set to you, Gu doctor doesn''t care about me, even if I dress up pretty and stand in front of him, he won''t show a smiling face more." And muttered: "I won''t hug me when I''m tired." Night only take the opportunity to interrupt, "Gu Chengxi will not, but there is a person will!" Chapter 739 "Who are you? You can''t hold me. " "Don''t pretend to be confused. I''m talking about brother Nangong. You look me in the eyes and answer," don''t you really like brother Nangong? " "Why do you talk about this topic again? I''m very clear. We are friends." When it comes to this topic, Gong Qianli can''t avoid it. The night only sighed, "if you really don''t like it, I won''t mention it later." As soon as Gong Qianli lifted her arm, she took her shoulder and winked at her, "right, if you want to mention it, you can tell me more about doctor Gu." The night only "Er" sound shakes head, very dislikes of refuse, "just don''t say he, he always with me against." Gong Qianli murmured, and immediately promised her some irrelevant words, "OK, OK, when Miss Ben melts that iceberg with her personal charm one day, I''ll ask him to apologize to you, OK? Are you friends? " Hearing this kind of hoax, yeyi still couldn''t help laughing. However, she still looked into Gong Qianli''s eyes and said, "I hope you can get what you want." Although she doesn''t really want Gong Qianli to be with Gu Chengxi, if Gong Qianli really likes it, she also wishes her friends happiness. "Let''s go, let''s go on. We''ll have a big fight tonight!" "Good!" Gong Qianli takes the night''s only way to the biggest clothing mall. They are very happy shopping. The third day is finally coming. Fortunately, yexichen tells her that she can deal with the company''s affairs before noon, and then the whole afternoon and evening will be arranged by her. In fact, yexichen''s secretary is big. "Mr. Chen, Mr. Wang of the building materials company wants to invite you to dinner tonight." But the decision that night Xi Chen does not hesitate, "postpone." The Secretary counted it carefully. This morning, he had already pushed off three projects. Up to now, it''s really a big client coming to us. The Secretary insisted, "that''s a big client we just signed a contract with..." "I said delay." The night Xi Chen lifts Mou to stare at him one eye, the Secretary decisively swallows the words that shouldn''t say back in the belly, holding the folder in the hand, showing the standard expression of formula, "OK, I''ll go to arrange now." To put it bluntly, let''s send Mr. Wang of that building materials company. A little breathing free time, Zhao secretary and his little assistant stood outside the bathroom smoking a cigarette. With a puff of smoke, Secretary Zhao said casually, "our boss has pushed off all the businesses, big or small, today. What do you say the boss is going to do?" Originally thought that the little assistant will follow the agreement, who knows that the little assistant resolutely said two words, "date." Secretary Zhao''s spirit suddenly came, "how do you know?" The little assistant replied honestly: "when the boss came here this morning, he asked me to order flowers in the flower shop. He said that I need them in the evening. I must keep them fresh." After that, the little assistant leaned close to Secretary Zhao as if he were a thief. With one hand against his cheek, he whispered in secretary Zhao''s ear, "besides, it''s still a rose." Secretary Zhao was shaking all over. The boss is going on a date, and he''s still trying to persuade him to go to work today? Is it not asking for trouble! Their boss is good everywhere, just sultry! What plans and arrangements do you have in mind? If you don''t pay attention, you may step on land mines! "Where''s the florist you''re talking about? I''ll get the flowers myself. " Chapter 740 Secretary Zhao happily gets 99 pink roses from the florist, and is about to take a taxi to send them to yexichen. Suddenly, a figure runs by and knocks the roses in his hand to the ground. "Oh, Hello! Who walks... " Zhao secretary''s words haven''t scolded export, turn round to see, left and right where still have person shadow? Secretary Zhao subconsciously thought it was a thief, and quickly touched his pocket, there was no missing thing. He breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly he felt something was wrong? Raise hands Leng Leng, and then look down at the ground, pink rose has been destroyed a lot. "My God Secretary Zhao quickly picked up the bouquet of flowers, with exaggerated expression on his face and trembling teeth. The little assistant called to see if he got the flowers. Zhao''s secretary had no choice but to admit, "I got it. I''ll send it later." Little assistant has no doubt, still waiting for the good news of secretary Zhao. Secretary Zhao hurriedly went back to the store owner and asked, today the rest of the fresh pink roses have been bought. "Don''t you have any extra flowers? Are you not prepared for this emergency? " "Please don''t worry. These 99 pink roses are reserved this morning. There will be spare flowers to replace before you take them. But you have already taken them. We don''t need to keep them in stock today." Listen to the explanation from those people. In a word, this florist can''t buy pink roses. Zhao Secretary dare not stay here to spend more time, he quickly searched the nearest florist, one by one to ask, pink roses are gone. It is such a coincidence that the sweat oozed from Secretary Zhao''s forehead. How could this kind of bad luck be met by him! Little assistant left wait right wait or did not wait for secretary Zhao, inevitably some panic. "Secretary Zhao, I said before that I would give you a chance to show that you take the flowers back in person and let''s reply to the order together. Why haven''t you come back so long? I''ll send it to Mr. Chen soon! " "Does Chen always specify pink roses?" "Yes! Told me, pink! " When Secretary Zhao heard this, he felt that he had nothing to love. Their boss only depends on whether he is valuable and capable. Now he even messes up things like sending flowers. I''m afraid he really has to pack up and leave. From night Xi Chen here go out, s city that several big family industry who dare to want him? Secretary Zhao remembers to turn around. And hurriedly took out the mobile phone search rose language. Pink roses represent: love, first love. Red rose stands for love. "Calm down, calm down." Give yourself a hypnosis, try to calm the inner mood fluctuations, Zhao Secretary suddenly a plan! He rushed back to the florist and asked the florist to redistribute 20 red roses in the middle of the pink ones. 20 pink roses represent love. This time, Secretary Zhao came out of the bookstore and carefully observed the surroundings to protect the flowers. A delicate figure stood on the opposite road, his eyes fell on the newly decorated flowers in the hands of secretary Zhao, his eyes were fierce. The problem was finally solved. Secretary Zhao met with the assistant and sent the flowers to the designated place. "Mr. Chen, the florist says it''s more innovative. If Miss Qiao receives the flowers from you, she will be very surprised." Night Xi Chen looking at this bunch of red powder collocation of flowers, rare did not pick Zhao Secretary good at the thorn. "Well done, double the bonus this month." "Thank Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen is wise. I wish Mr. Chen and miss Qiao a smooth and happy date." Chapter 741 "Oh, sweet joy." Not far away, the slender figure hidden behind the tree, secretly curse, "I want you to go to hell!" When they think happiness is coming, danger is approaching! "Mr. Chen, we will not delay your personal time. Miss Qiao is still waiting for you." Zhao secretary found before, if you flatter the ability of night Xi Chen, he does not eat this move. But if you wish yexichen and his girlfriend Qiao Yi, no matter how common and sweet they are, he likes to listen to them! Secretary Zhao''s wonderful eloquence performance stunned the little assistant. While the little assistant was in a daze, Secretary Zhao took him away quickly. "Secretary Zhao, you are so powerful that you dare to replace the pink rose with the red one. You haven''t been scolded yet!" "Tut, this is called intelligence. You should learn a little later." "Yes, I follow Secretary Zhao and study hard." The little assistant was so smart that he made Secretary Zhao happy. With a wave of his hand, Secretary Zhao took his little assistant to eat delicious food. "Let''s go. Today, I''m happy. I''ll treat you to dinner." "Thank you, Secretary Zhao." Secretary Zhao and his assistant were praised by the boss and happily decided to go out to the hot pot shop to have a meal together. But this just walked to the door of the hot pot shop, Zhao Secretary felt his hands began to itch. At first, he didn''t care. He still lit hot pot with his assistant. "I''ll tell you, our boss doesn''t show his emotions when talking and doing things. It''s hard to guess what he wants, but I know his weakness, that is..." "Who is it?" "Tut, of course it''s Miss Qiao!" "As the saying goes, heroes are sad for the beauty pass. It seems that our wise and wise Chen can''t escape this disaster." "That''s not true." Secretary Zhao smiles, holds up the wine glass and reaches out his hand. The next second, he and his assistant are both surprised. I don''t know when, his palms and wrists began to have red spots. "What''s the matter..." Secretary Zhao''s heart beat faster, pointed to the hot pot of red soup and said, "is there something wrong with this hot pot?" "But I''m fine." The little assistant held out his hand to show him that it was still white. "Secretary Zhao, did you come across something dirty?" "I only touched those 99 roses this afternoon..." "Are you allergic to roses?" "I don''t know that." Two people entangled pulled two words, Zhao secretary''s hand gradually began to itch. Two people quickly check out to the hospital, the dermatologist checked, also said that this situation is like allergy. Zhao secretary out of the hospital began to have no excitement before, "I''m really unlucky, for that bunch of flowers scared half to death, the results of their own allergies." "Secretary Zhao, you have to be careful in the future. If you send flowers again, let me do it." "You are smart enough, OK. For our sake, I will teach you well in the future." "Thank you, Secretary Zhao." After listening to the doctor''s words, Secretary Zhao really thought he was allergic to roses. He kept it in mind and wiped his hands according to the medicine the doctor took, gradually stopping the itching. Since it''s his allergy, it''s not about roses. It''s safe to come to the boss. That night, Xi Chen didn''t hold the flowers all the time after he got them. He drove to the apartment to pick them up. When he saw the well-dressed night only came out of the apartment, he raised his mouth and took out the roses in the car to give her. Chapter 742 "Wow, what a beautiful rose." Night only gladly next, bow close to the flowers, smell, rose fragrance refreshing. "Very much?" Night Xi Chen asks so. Night only a trace of no shyness to show the heart, "of course, this is my brother sent roses, I certainly like it!" People who are so obedient are also very happy. Night Xi Chen looked up and gently pinched her nose, gentle voice like breeze. "Just like it," he said When going out on a date, first of all, send a bunch of flowers to her girlfriend, she will be happy for a while, and then things will be better! However, this time is the only time that ye said she wanted to surprise yexichen. She took the initiative to ask for a car to reach her destination within an hour before the meteor budget time. Because of the only driving at night, the bouquet of flowers was put aside. There is a magical place in s city called "Guanxing cliff". In fact, it is a high place with a nice name. However, this high place is different from other places. It is said that Guanxing cliff is recognized as the most beautiful place to enjoy night scenery. Because there is a large flat grassland above the stargazing cliff, where you can see the night sky that you usually can''t see, and the stars at night are particularly bright. When you get out of the car and see such a scene, yexichen has made clear the only purpose of the night. However, in order to make his lovely girlfriend more expectant, he pretended to be mysterious. Also deliberately asked night only, "you bring me here for what?" "Hum, I won''t tell you. You are a fool who only knows how to make money. You don''t pay attention to any news." Night only often advised him to work and rest, but night Xi Chen always put seven or eight points of spirit into the development of the group''s cause. Since he asked, yewei really believed that he would not pay attention to such "boring" news. Night only holding night Xi Chen''s hand, two people go uphill together. The night only finally did not wear the nine centimeter high-heeled shoes that Gong Qianli gave her that day. After all, it''s really uncomfortable to wear such high shoes from here. She also knows that yexichen really has such a strong body to carry her from here, but she can''t bear to let the people she likes suffer so much. Because it''s not sweet, but it''s deliberate. True love is love, so true love, also need two people dote on each other. The latest news released by Weibo is: meteor will appear around 8:15 PM. They arrived at their destination at half past seven in the evening. The vast plain, let a person see, feel the vision is broad, simply novel! "Brother, this place is so broad, it gives people a different feeling." The night came to this place for the first time and was full of curiosity about everything here. At eight o''clock in the evening, the only one in the night seems to be playing a magic trick. He stretched out his palm and put a red rope in his palm. "This is the red cord." As she explained, she put the two ends of the red cord on her index finger and yexichen''s index finger. She pursed her lips and smile, and suddenly a beam of light flashed into the sky. "The meteor is coming, make a wish quickly Night only urged night Xi Chen to close his eyes, mouth silently read a lot of wishes, etc. when you open your eyes again, in addition to the stars shining in the sky, where there are wishing meteors. At the moment, I suddenly feel that I''m caught by something, pulling and pulling. Chapter 743 Looking back, I saw a little girl about three or four years old holding a book and looking up at her. "Are you the fairy in the book?" Innocent children looking at the night only asked such a sentence. The night is only moved by her lovely words, squatting down with her usual, the voice of the export is gentle as if to drown, "why do you ask like this?" Although she was only a child of three or four years old, Yezhi believed that she had heard it. The little girl really understood the only meaning of night. The little girl spread out the book she was holding in her hand in front of the only face of the night. There is an illustration on the page, which shows a young girl holding her hands to her chest to pray. It says the fairy is praying. It''s estimated that she made a wish in the same posture just now. The little girl thought that she came out of the flowers and wanted to be a fairy. "My little friend, my sister is not a fairy." "And what is the sister?" "Poof..." this question is really going to embarrass her. Before she could organize a language to introduce herself, a woman hurried over and took the little girl by the hand. At this time, no one spoke first. As a result, the little girl stood among them and exclaimed excitedly: "Mom, I saw the fairy sister praying just now! Mom, I saw the fairy sister praying! Mom, I see the fairy sister praying! " Important things said three times, the innocent appearance of the little girl made everyone laugh. The little girl insisted on asking what is the only night? Ask yourself what it is. The girl''s mother just watched the child safe and didn''t stop the child from talking to Yezhi. The night only thought about it, then told her, "sister is not a fairy, but lovely as you, must be God sent down the mortal angel." Little girls like fairy tales. At this simple and wonderful age, these words do not mean cheating, but let children have a very pure heart. Beauty is justice. The only one who looks so good at night, even children like it. However, the child''s mother is also an intelligent woman. Knowing that this is a date for a boyfriend and a girlfriend, she soon takes the child''s hand and leaves. The night only moved to move a finger, this just discovers own finger and night Xi Chen of return cover together. Stand up to turn head, just hit night Xi Chen''s vision. It should be said that yexichen had been staring at her when she was communicating with the children just now. "Do you like children very much?" The night Xi Chen opens mouth to ask a sensitive topic. Night only didn''t think much, she according to the sincere idea to say his heart, "children so lovely, of course like, if I can have a lovely daughter, feel life is complete!" "Oh? Are you implying that I should marry you home and have a daughter earlier? " "What? You''re making fun of me on purpose!" Two people''s date doesn''t need to be grand, but as long as they are interlinked, they can realize the beauty. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The little girl with the book followed her mother around the star watching cliff. When she went down the slope, she saw a man in black standing on the side of the road. The little girl pointed to the man and asked her mother, "Mom, is that the old witch?" Most people know that little girls don''t take jokes seriously, but this person is impatient and rushes out, "dead child! What are you talking about She''s a young woman. She''s very vocal. Chapter 744 This young woman to night only and night Xi Chen''s direction looked, seem to be afraid to expose what, return again. The woman protected her child and apologized. The child was also taught to say, "I''m sorry." "Get out of here!" The young woman angrily scolded the child away, and her eyes fell on the two people who were close to each other not far away. Meteor fleeting, beautiful night is the time to get along with lovers. "It''s a quiet place away from the hustle and bustle of the city center." "Don''t you like the prosperous life?" "I like the prosperous life of course, but I don''t know how to relax in such an environment all the time. When I think about the things I will face after I go back, I have a headache." "Is it Joe who asked you to take over the company?" "Well." The only nod of the night is to admit that the biggest trouble in my heart comes from Qiao''s family. Qiao is very kind to her. In the TV series, they say that they are afraid that their property will be taken away by outsiders. But Qiao always believes in her and wants to cultivate her and Qiao Yu. But Qiao Yu is not the material for business. The only major that I studied at night is suitable for my work, and I''m smart enough to analyze the market situation in time and make accurate judgments. This kind of talent is certainly the most suitable successor in Qiao''s heart, not to mention the only night is the granddaughter of Qiao''s favorite woman in his life. "You''re not happy to do that." "But that''s my responsibility." "The Qiao family is not your responsibility." "If you have more family affection, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility." At the beginning, she longed for the family affection and was treated sincerely by Qiao Lao. Now she can''t be ungrateful. Yexichen''s hand was lifted up and gently placed on her head, like the strings of a cello. The deep and soothing voice whispered in her ear, "I''ll take your responsibility." "Yexichen." "Well?" "You are a fool "Dong --" fingers slightly curved, gently knocked on her forehead, gently scolded, "nonsense." "You are a fool, will take all the responsibility on yourself, you love me, don''t I want you happy?" "My happiness is to hope you are happy..." His heart is very few, only can pretend next person. But it is just such a person who has filled his little heart very full, that is enough. Night only eyes a MI, head plunges into night Xi Chen''s bosom. She didn''t speak. A tear is worth a thousand words. Fingers pinched the red ears, he gently coaxed, "don''t cry." Night only shook his head in his arms, rub to rub to dare not show up, "I did not cry." "I heard it all." "No! I didn''t cry! " Night only firm deny, night Xi Chen take her have no way, can coax, "good good, you didn''t cry. Don''t keep your head down. You''re suffocating yourself. " "No "But..." night Xi Chen wants to say and stop. The night only buries in his bosom did not hear clearly, conveniently asked a sentence: "what?" Feel that person''s palm presses oneself shoulder, still have low voice, "you want to suffocate me bad." As soon as the words came out, the night was stunned for ten seconds before suddenly understanding the meaning. She quickly pushed the person away and covered her face with her hands. She was not moved to tears, but blushed like blood. She did not understand the wrong words... Just move seems to be to night Xi Chen play hooligan, right? No face to see people! Chapter 745 "Little bell, go after your dream." Night Xi Chen effortlessly will be in the arms of the people out, eyes have been looking into her eyes. The heart can not suppress the acceleration of beating, but with before because of shyness feeling completely different. It''s like a hot current is coming out of my heart. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Instead, she was so silly that she wanted to hear the answer from yexichen, "I... what''s my dream?" Night Xi Chen sees hope in her eyes, still have uneasiness and uneasiness. And his responsibility is to drive away all the uneasiness for her. So he told yewei, "such a beautiful voice can''t be let down." The only thing night likes is sound. Her talent is music! She didn''t have professional training, but she often practiced in accordance with those teaching videos. She always felt that no matter how much she liked it, she could only make love to it. No one ever seriously asked her to pursue her real dream. But yexichen did it! Yexichen is probably the person who knows her best in the world, even surpasses himself. There is such a man who treats you gently. Can you escape from his Wuzhishan! Anyway, the only thing night can''t do is to be sober and rational. Now she regards yexichen as the first male god. It''s the kind of person who looks at him with a peach heart, but she''s beautiful. They didn''t take the cable car when they went down from Guanxing cliff, but they still chose to walk. Two people quietly hand in hand dating time, but tonight is really valuable. On the way there is a place to rest. The night only pulls yexichen to stand beside him. Yexichen squats down. "Come up." Night Xi Chen looking at night only, pointed to own back again. This appearance, clearly is to ask her to go to his back. "Brother, are you going to carry me on your back?" "Why not?" "No, I''m not tired." "Whether you''re tired or not, it''s all about being a boyfriend, and... Welfare." How can we say that the time when we are so tired is welfare? Invisible is the most fatal! Night only tangled with night Xi Chen for a long time, finally still at ease on night Xi Chen back. They walked down slowly, not in a hurry. Night only hands around his neck, such as the Milky Way bright pupil is full of joy. "Brother, do you remember the first time you recited me?" "I remember." "Wow Night only didn''t expect night Xi Chen will answer without hesitation, remember, in the heart some excitement and expectation, then chase after him to ask for the answer, "you still remember, that you say is when?" "Five years old, by the pool, some kid is playing naughty." Night Xi Chen mercilessly put the truth on the surface to say, really let the night only make a big blush, and gas. She is not willing to defend herself, "I was not naughty, I was smart, love you at first sight!" The night Xi Chen laughed to smile, didn''t refute her words. It''s not love at first sight, of course. Children are simple-minded, and the meaning of affection and liking when they meet when they are young is different from love at first sight when they grow up. As for the first betrayal, we have to start from their first meeting. The only time ye Xichen first saw her was in the pool of Yejia villa. She was very afraid when she fell into the pool. At that time, ye Xichen appeared like a combination of knight and prince in fairy tales. Chapter 746 The first person she saw when she was in the most critical and scared moment was yexichen. At that time, his white and smooth cheeks looked very beautiful against the slanting sunlight. "Just like a prince in a fairy tale!" Night only with this belief will be full of dependence, not to Rao around the night Xi Chen to embrace. Night Xi Chen is not willing, then back to her. At that time, the only night is a ghost spirit, she felt: would not hold? Then recite it! Flash this idea in the heart of a moment, night only took the opportunity to climb on the night Xi Chen''s back. In fact, just for the rest of the night Xi Chen innocent lying gun, was small stick for a long time. So, the first time they met each other, they knew each other well. They carried and hugged each other. Later The night Xi Chen carries the night only to walk on the back, the pace is heavy but also very steady. Night only lean on his shoulder, feel very at ease. But for a moment, she felt a little itchy on her face. I scratched it with my hand. I thought it was mosquitoes in summer. "Brother, you put me down. Let''s go faster. There seems to be a mosquito biting me here. It''s itchy." Listen to the night only words, night Xi Chen as expected put her down. Yexichen''s body should not do strenuous exercise, walking on his back can, but can''t do two people walking together. Night only on the road while walking tickle, originally her hand and night Xi Chen is holding each other, but after a while, her hands began to idle do not want to scratch. At first, she didn''t see any mosquito bites on her face, but gradually, she felt more and more itchy. When she used her two hands to scratch again, yexichen resolutely hooped her hands tightly, "don''t scratch, you''ll scratch your face." "But it itches." "Bear with it, we''ll be down in a minute." There is no cable car in the middle of the mountain road, and they have already walked most of the way now, but the road is longer when they go back, so they can only continue to drive down. Because of the itch on their faces, they speeded up and quickly arrived at the parking place. At the moment, I can see the red mark on the night''s face, especially around the nose. It looks serious. Night Xi Chen frowned, cautiously and seriously told her, "little bell, I''ll drive, but you have to make sure you can''t scratch your face, you know?" "Well..." yewei nodded. From the tangled expression on her face, we can see that she really suffered a lot. Because anxious, night Xi Chen dare not stay more, start the car dust and go. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Take the principle of proximity, yexichen car to the nearest hospital. Night''s only ten fingers are completely behind her, because she is afraid that she can''t help it! The car stops in the open parking lot near the hospital. Yexichen takes a close look at her chin with one hand. Originally thought it was a mosquito bite, but she did not have pink pimples on her face, but it was similar to allergic long erythema. "What''s the matter with me, brother?" "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Yexichen comforts her so much. After getting off the bus, yexichen holds her hands to ensure that she can''t scratch at will. Just after they left, a woman in black and a cap came out slowly and stood beside their parking place. Her left hand turned over, with a few nails between her fingers. Fingers down the cap, the woman''s face is full of successful smile. Chapter 747 "When did the reaction begin?" "Just came down from Guanxing cliff, was it bitten by some poisonous mosquito?" "It doesn''t look like it." The doctor in white coat sitting on the chair inquired about the symptoms on the night''s face as usual, and quickly made a record. Night only asked: "what''s the matter? I''m itchy Night only some anxious, just stretched out of the hand and was night Xi Chen drag back. "Examine her." Night Xi Chen calmly said a word, as if in command of the doctor, it seems that he is the medical boss. The doctor should have done the examination for Yezhi. After staring at Yezhi''s face from left to right, he tried to apply some mild and non irritating ointment to Yezhi, but the itching feeling was not restrained. Tossing for a long time, the doctor told them, "I''m sorry we are here specifically for the treatment of skin department." The implication is that they can''t see it here. I strongly suggest you change your place! "Ah... Am I serious about this?" The doctor couldn''t see it, and there was no response to the medicine, so the night was even more scared. This fear is not timidity. But more terrible than timidity! Which girl doesn''t care about her face? What''s more, it has high face value. Night is the only more nervous about their face, scared to death! Night Xi Chen understood the doctor''s words, sharp eyes hard gouged out a doctor, and remember the name card hanging on the white coat. But now is not the time to pursue. "Brother, will I be disfigured?" "Nonsense, I''m here. Don''t worry." Night Xi Chen dare not delay more, this next out directly contact Gu Chengxi, in the determination of Gu Chengxi plus, then take night only to Gu Chengxi home. Although Gu Chengxi and ye only can''t talk about each other when they meet at ordinary times, Gu Chengxi also tries his best to deal with such serious affairs. Gu Chengxi looked at it and said, "it''s poisoning." Yexichen gives a general description of their experience at Guanxing cliff tonight. They both thought it was a mosquito bite, but Gu Chengxi shook his head after hearing these words, "it''s not a mosquito bite¡° "Did you touch something? What did you eat? What do you smell? " "I promise I didn''t eat indiscriminately. The food I made at home today is very healthy and nutritious. I didn''t touch the dirt at will "What did you smell?" "Smell?" What can she smell when she doesn''t touch food? Night only is about to answer "no", night Xi Chen grab in her to meet mouth, "she didn''t go out today, the food at home is very safe, just in the afternoon when sending flowers contact also smell the taste." That is to say, the difference between receiving roses and smelling roses. These key points let Gu Chengxi raise instinctive doubt and ask: "where are the flowers?" "It''s still in the car. I''ll get it." When yexichen goes to get flowers, Gu Chengxi begins to treat yewei. Gu Chengxi said it was poisoning, but they didn''t understand where the poison came from? When the roses were held, Gu Chengxi made a little inspection and still found nothing wrong. "Why is that?" For a moment, they did not think of this problem. People are more important. Gu Chengxi quickly dispenses the night''s only medicine. First, steam her face with hot water, and then apply ointment to let her eliminate the toxins that invade her face. "Apply it first, and see the effect in 15 minutes." Chapter 748 Fifteen minutes later, the night only wipe off the layer of ointment applied on the face, erythema is still on the face, it is obvious. "No effect?" The night Xi Chen sees her face to have no change of time, eyebrow wrinkly more tightly. But the night only use wash clean still disinfect the palm of the hand after very light very light clap to clap cheek, joyful tell night Xi Chen, "my face seems not to itch!" After using the ointment prepared by Gu Chengxi, it was really effective. The only face in the night didn''t itch, and the erythema was only near the nose, and it didn''t develop in other directions. Even so, as a beautiful girl, she is still very worried. "I''ve never had an allergic reaction on my face. I''m scared to death." "Don''t be afraid. I''ve been there." "Gu Chengxi says it''s poisoning. What if I''m really disfigured and ugly?" "First, I will not make you ugly; Second, in your if range, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. " The implication is that no matter how she is, she is a beauty in yexichen''s eyes. Night only with night Xi Chen pour out the grievance and uneasiness in the heart. Yexichen patiently coaxes her and comforts her with a gentle voice. The harmonious picture is really picturesque. Only Gu Chengxi stood at the door and said two words with a sneer: "ha ha!" Is he still on the show? Don''t you have to think about the feelings of an "old man" who has been single for 30 years? It''s like driving these two shameless people out! Although Gu chengxiping had a face of "strangers are not near", it was as cold as an iceberg. A 30-year-old single man could be sulking! Gu Cheng West Road passes a door, there is a bunch of rose, it is night Xi Chen just took in from the car that 99. From the outside, the packaging is exquisite, it''s a good thing, most girls like it. But a closer look, the pink roses began to wither. It''s true that fresh flowers will wither slowly, but it''s definitely not the change now. The pink rose petals are black. Gu Xicheng checked the rose again and found that there was something else in the pollen. Gu Chengxi took off the petals and took them for examination. And night only here is according to Gu Chengxi''s command, every hour to night only dressing, three times in a row. After three times, I feel my face becomes very fresh and comfortable. Unfortunately, the red spot on the night''s only face has not disappeared. But they have already seen the effect after dressing, and the only night is feeling better. Toss to midnight, night Xi Chen coax night only fell asleep. After that, he went to Gu Chengxi, who told him about the changes of the rose, so that he could be more alert. "The flower has been tampered with." "What are you using?" "A disfigurement poison." The poison makes people itch. If the liniment doesn''t work, there will be spots on the face. If the face is scratched because of itching, it will be disfigurement. Such a vicious thing can''t be a coincidence. Another explanation is... Someone intentionally. The night Xi Chen follows this matter to investigate down, know that this afternoon is Zhao secretary a person to go to the florist to take the rose. Night Xi Chen asked about the specific situation of the rose, Zhao Secretary afraid of being punished, not dare to say. But yexichen is very good at psychological warfare. After a while, Secretary Zhao honestly explained what happened today. "I want surveillance records of that place, including the florist." Chapter 749 Zhao Secretary although made a mistake, but his work efficiency is still very high, soon put the night Xi Chen need video over. Yexichen''s speed of viewing the video is very fast. He puts the two videos together for comparison, and finally the camera is fixed on a woman in black. That woman''s figure looks slender, in memory, is not familiar with people. The woman ran very fast after she ran into Secretary Zhao, but later she appeared in the florist''s shop. Yexichen found that she deliberately hid her little actions. At first sight, she knew that there was a secret hidden in the woman. Follow this lead. The next morning, the night after the only wake up to find his face a lot of red spots subsided. She happily ran to share good news with yexichen, but did not find yexichen. Night only can''t wait to put yesterday Gu Chengxi to her preparation of ointment again. Here just wipe medicine, night Xi Chen pushed open her door. With a food box in his hand, he seems to have gone to buy food. "This millet porridge won''t affect your face." "Thank you, brother!" After making sure that the erythema on his face will disappear soon, the night is in a good mood. He also promises to thank Gu Chengxi this time. She insisted on the medication, and by the third day the erythema had almost disappeared. The night only can''t help praising Gu Chengxi, "doctor Gu, you are so powerful!" This sentence is from her group. There are very few people in that group. Yedui, yexichen, nangongluo, gongqianli, Gu Chengxi, Gu Li, and an unusual but often chatting Mickey star in the group. So the only time that the news was sent out that night, many people saw it. They all know that yewei and guchengxi are at odds, but today yewei praises guchengxi with a faint sense of worship! It''s just the big news, the big news in the group! As her good sister, Gong Qianli was the first to reply. "What did Dr. Gu do? Unexpectedly... "Unexpectedly from the night only mouth to say so sincere appreciation. Because this is a group of friends, enclosure from sprout, so the only night also did not avoid his face poisoning things to tell you again. Gong Qianli''s first reaction was to fry hair, "what? The only poisoning on your face, is it serious? Are you ready now? Oh, yes, it''s all right now. You''re Balabala In a word, Gong Qianli asked her why she was poisoned, but she really didn''t know. Gong Qianli''s second reaction was that he began to be obsessed with flowers. He echoed yexichen''s words in the group, praising doctor Gu that there was something in the sky and nothing in the earth. Others also care about the night. In addition to concern, there are also some other topics. Nangong Luo always quarrels with Gong Qianli. Gu Li''s silly boy shouts out in the crowd: "don''t bully my sister-in-law!" Gu Li shouts, who doesn''t know the meaning? Gong Qianli was happy, and her face could smile a flower. But Nangong Luo was so angry that he immediately printed out a copy of Gu Li''s math score and sent it to Gu''s family. Gu Li''s other subjects are not bad, but mathematics... Is a bit of a fan. Gong Qianli likes to tease Gu Li in the crowd, because Gu Li sometimes suddenly jumps out to call her "sister-in-law", feeling that she is the empress of the palace. Gong Qianli wants to take advantage of Gu Chengxi, but Gu Li''s message is withdrawn by the administrator, and the person who withdraws is Nangong Luo. "Nangongluo, are you sick?" Chapter 750 "Nangongluo, are you sick?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In view of Gu Li''s calling for Gong Qianli''s sister-in-law, this matter happened under Nangong Luo''s eyes. Can he hold on? Of course not! I didn''t expect that Gong Qianli would meet him directly in the group. Nangong Luo was angry and didn''t reply. He turned off his mobile phone directly, but his eyes were not clear. Nangong''s wife came over with a stack of photos and sat down beside him. She called out to her son with a smiling face, "son, do you have a look at the girls in these photos Mrs. Nangong recently collected photos of all the young ladies of the right age in S City, even the next city, and Nangong Luo. They were like the emperor''s draft. They were all good-looking and talented! I''m serious. It''s true that they are good-looking. After all, Mrs. Nangong thinks that those who are not good-looking will lower the appearance of the next generation of Nangong family, so she filters some from their appearance. Most of the young ladies of these noble families will cultivate an interest they are good at from childhood, which can be regarded as having talent. All in all, Mrs. Nangong''s selections are pretty good. But nangongluo didn''t like any of them. Mrs. Nangong sighed repeatedly, "every time I mention that I''m going to let you go on a blind date, you''ll give me a push. Do you still think about the girl of the palace family?" Nangong Luo denied, "Mom, I''m bohemian, I love freedom, I have nothing to do with others." "Come on, if there is a picture of Liuli girl here, can you not choose it?" "..." nangongluo immediately shut up. Mrs. Nangong poked him on the shoulder. "You are my son. Can I not know what you think? Glass is really good. If you can form a bond, our two families will be happy. It''s a pity that you don''t have the heart. " "Son, it''s not my mother''s intention to beat you up, but I can''t force you to do things like feelings. You''ve been together for so many years... Can''t you recognize it?" The implication is that I haven''t liked it for so many years. Can I suddenly like it later? What''s more, Gong Qianli still has people she likes. "Listen to my mother a few words of advice, my mother is not to stop you together, but hope that my son can also be treated sincerely, the rest of his life happy." Nangong''s wife is good at persuasion, which makes Nangong Luo feel heavy. After pondering for a moment, Nangong Luo still refused Nangong''s meaning, "Mom, I have a sense of propriety." Nangong''s wife shook her head, took out two movie tickets from behind and gave them to Nangong Luo, "here are two free tickets from friends." After Nangong''s wife left, Nangong Luo turned over her mobile phone and saw that there were a lot of messages bouncing out on the screen, all by herself. "Why?" "Hey "Nangongluo?" "Nangong bastard?" "Brother Luo?" "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, qaqyinyinovo." By the way, there are also some cute pictures. Nangong Luo quickly returned a few words, "just now my mother urged me to go to work well, but I didn''t return the information. I''m really neglecting my glass princess. Please forgive me!" Gong Qianli is probably staring at the mobile phone, this second back, "Hey, early said, I thought you really so stingy angry, scared me to death." "You''re afraid I''m angry?" "Ha ha, afraid of you? If it doesn''t make sense, just have a fight! " "You are too violent, QAQ." "You are a boy Q what Q, cute shame!" In a few words, they reconciled. Nangong Luo rubbed the movie tickets in his hand, and his heart beat a little faster. "Liuli, my mother stuffed two tickets for me to go to the movies with my daughter, and even took photos for her. How about you help me do it for once?" Chapter 751 "I heard that my aunt has been looking for a girlfriend for you. Don''t you like it?" "I like you." Nangong Luo blurted out this sentence, but at the moment he sent it to Gong Qianli through text input. Gong Qianli When she heard these words, her reaction was not excitement, not fear, not guilty, but... Three question marks on her head? "Nangongluo, have you itched recently? How dare you even tease me "Well, nobody believes the truth these days." In this sigh tone, Gong Qianli can automatically fill the brain with Nangong Luo''s funny expression at the moment. She is actually laughing, but the reply on QQ is particularly violent, "nonsense again, blow your head!" "So is the noble and beautiful princess Liuli willing to watch a movie to relieve my worries?" "The queen has thought it over carefully. If she helps you once, it will be regarded as doing good every day." "Yes, sir After making an appointment with Gong Qianli, the expression on Nangong Luo''s face turned from Yin to Qing. And Gong Qianli seems to be in a good mood. At this time, the little cousin who was a guest at the palace suddenly ran over and pointed to Gong Qianli''s face. He laughed several times, "sister Liuli, you are so lewd." Gong Qianli gave a smile, "no wonder you failed the final exam and came to my home. Do you understand the meaning of this idiom?" Xiaozheng raised his chin too high and said with pride, "of course I understand! Sister Liuli must be on the phone with her brother-in-law. " Gong Qianli Most of her cousins have been living treasures since childhood. Five or six-year-old Xiong called his brother-in-law when he saw Nangong Luo. Now six years later, Xiong has grown up to be a little Zhengtai, but his words are more and more to the point! Gong Qianli can''t hold him! First, because this little cousin is the only male of the generation in the palace family, he is very precious; Second, because they have a good relationship. Although they hate each other on the surface, they treat each other as close relatives in their hearts. So it doesn''t matter to scold a few words at ordinary times. I don''t dare to be serious. The little cousin is very skinny. He likes to make fun of her and Nangong Luo. He calls Nangong Luo "brother-in-law" happily. Gong qianliqiang tried to slap him in the face, and a lion roared: "Gong Zizai, get out of the way and cool down!" I didn''t expect her voice just fell, another powerful female voice bombed Her Majesty like a shell, "Gong Qianli, who are you scaring! Did you do that to your cousin? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out of the corner and cool off! " "..." Gong Qianli pinched his ear and immediately surrendered, "Mom, I''m wrong." A son is better than a mother! She is careless, sometimes coquettish, sometimes exploding in situ, because she inherited her mother. Dare not with his mother, Gong Qianli can only admit defeat. Gong Qianli whispered, "Gong Zizai, hurry up and play." Little cousin tut tut shook his head, "you call me cub, I''m just a waste of time, I''ll stay by your side." Gong Zizai is the nickname of my little cousin. The little cousin was so angry that his parents took a whip to chase people and called him xiaozizi, which gave him such a nickname as gongzizi. Afraid of being entangled, Gong Qianli said, "I''m going out to see a movie." "With whom?" Gong Qianli Little cousin, what''s your serious and alert expression? "Kids don''t need to know that much." "But my brother-in-law says you can''t run away with the man you''re with." Chapter 752 "When did nangongluo teach you to say that?" When Gong Qianli admits Nangong Luo''s "brother-in-law" identity, his little cousin suddenly steps back. "Cough!" I saw my little cousin slanting his head and squinting at the front. Gong Qianli looked along and saw Gu Chengxi pass by the corridor. Gong Qianli immediately stood up straight and moved forward two steps. He waved his hand toward Gu Chengxi to say hello to him. But Gu Chengxi didn''t seem to see them. He turned a blind eye to them. He walked by without a glance. Gong Qianli seemed to have ten thousand grass mud horses running wildly in his heart at that time. Gong Zizai: "my brother-in-law said that you can''t run away with your man." Gong Qianli: "when did Nangong Luo teach you to say that?" These two sentences are linked up to admit that Nangong Luo is Gong Zizai''s brother-in-law? This relationship is really a big misunderstanding! It''s because Gong Zai Zai''s address to Nangong Luona as "brother-in-law" has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts and memories. No matter how she corrects it, she can''t, so she has formed the habit of answering. Gong Qianli''s fingers interposed and pinched each other, showing his fierce light, "Gong Zizai, you are going to kill me! If I can''t catch up with the man I like, I''ll cut you off! " The cruel words didn''t scare Gong Zai at all. Gong Zizai began to use the idiom, "sister Liuli, do you want the red apricot out of the wall?" Gong Qianli silently raised a hand, and the slightly curved fingers almost knocked on Gong Zizai''s head. I heard Gong Zizai start talking nonsense again, "love is a light, green to you." "If you want to live a good life, you have to bring a little green on your head." Gong Qianli takes a deep breath, gritting her teeth to hold back and try to catch Gong Zizai and hang him. Gong Qianli follows Gu Chengxi''s route all the way and sees Gu Chengxi chatting with his father. Although Gu family has studied medicine for generations, their job is not only to study medicine, but also to deal with some business affairs. Gong Qianli quietly squatted around the back of the sofa, and could clearly hear their conversation, but she was confused and didn''t understand it very well. Squatting tired, she simply sat on the floor tiles. All of a sudden, the people in front of me are silent. Gong Qianli pressed the back of the sofa with one hand and tried to put out his ears to listen. I know that an unfamiliar but unique man''s voice sounded from his head, "what are you doing here?" Gong Qianli looks up and looks at Gu Chengxi. About three seconds later, the night''s only one has been dead head pressure! Now even her father, Mr. Gong, was very upset. "What are you doing? Don''t get up as soon as you lose face in front of the guests!" Mr. Gong has a good face. He usually hurts his daughter at home. However, when there are guests, Mr. Gong is a little nervous. Gong Qianli''s brain turned quickly and made an excuse, "I lost something on the ground. I can''t find it. Forget it." Seeing that he was exposed, Gong Qianli was too lazy to hide. She stood up and sat down beside her, quietly listening to her father''s discussion with Gu Chengxi. Gong Qianli took this opportunity to observe Gu Chengxi closely, and quietly took a picture and sent it to the group. Because she ensures Gu Chengxi won''t play with mobile phones now, so she dares to operate a wave in the group. A fierce operation like a tiger, looking back, only Gu Li in support. Gu Li poked her and said, "my brother is going on a blind date today. Pay attention, sister-in-law." Chapter 753 "What? Gu Chengxi is going on a blind date!! " Gong Qianli made many exclamation marks when replying to the news. Gu Li quietly revealed that Gu Chengxi is going to meet a famous lady in a French restaurant tonight. Their age is not small, and Gu Chengxi is three years old. All of them have a good time. They are all in their twenties. They don''t even send out their first love. They are very sad when they think about it. Isn''t it that the family is starting to worry? Gong Qianli angrily glanced at the iceberg in front of him, slipped back to the room and began to toss himself. Ah, Pooh! It''s about dressing up. Her wardrobe is very large, and there are many styles of clothes. It took her more than ten minutes to choose a bright red skirt to wear, and she painted a delicate makeup. The eyeliner goes up gently at the end of the eye, and the whole feeling becomes beautiful and charming. In a word, if you dress up for a date like this, you can definitely blind your boyfriend! But it''s a pity that she didn''t go on a date, but to destroy the blind date meeting of the man she liked. "I really don''t understand Gu Chengxi. He''s willing to go on a blind date. Why don''t he look at me more?" Gong Li glass in his room heap a whole mirror to try clothes changing, mouth make complaints about it, all in Tucao Gu Chengxi no vision. Because of Gu Chengxi''s attitude, she is a little bit insecure. Is she not beautiful enough? Or is he not old enough to match Gu Chengxi? "Wait! You must be blinded tonight Gong Qianli hummed and giggled. When Gu Chengxi left the palace, Gong Qianli didn''t see her off, because she wanted to hide her present dress to ensure the perfect appearance of surprise. Gong Qianli stood in front of his windowsill and saw Gu Chengxi enter the car. Soon after, the car was flying away. Gong Qianli started Baidu on the Internet: how to destroy the man he likes to have a blind date with another woman. This topic is a bit confusing. Gong Qianli certainly doesn''t know what''s going on. So Gong Qianli took advantage of nothing to do to send this problem, in the post bar, soon, this problem has become a fire. Everyone is trying to come up with ideas. Seven or eight out of ten people say, "if there''s anything disobedient, just have a fight." It''s a pity that she didn''t dare to take care of the west of the city because she couldn''t bear to. Well, the main reason is that her figure is not equal to Gu Chengxi''s! It''s a shame that she is still a police student. Not sure about the specific time Gu Chengxi and his blind date, Gong Qianli lingered at home for a while and went out directly. Because Gu Li revealed little news nearby, Gong Qianli got the address of Gu Chengxi''s blind date smoothly. When she first arrived at the French restaurant, a few words flashed through her mind. Forget the specific content of those words, and don''t think much about it at the moment. Just as she was about to enter the restaurant, she suddenly received a text message from nangongluo. "Ready?" Nangongluo is asking if she is ready. Night lady is clear, white Zeen, palace thousand glass just remember "Oh, how could I forget that I promised to go to the cinema with nangongluo today?" What should I do? There is only one choice. Gong Qianli stood there and thought about it. He took the lead to call Nangong Luo. "Lo, there''s an emergency tonight. I can''t go to the cinema with you." Chapter 754 "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " "No, I''ll probably delay the movie. I''m afraid I can''t go." "Never mind. There''s more than an hour left. I''ll wait for you." "More than an hour is expected to catch up, but I can''t guarantee, Luo, you should be ready for the second hand first." "That''s too much trouble. I''ll wait for you." "Well, well, I''ll try my best not to tell you now. Bye." Palace thousand glass simply hang up, Nangong Luo listen to her voice, can''t help laughing. This girl always does things like this. It doesn''t matter if she waits. "Brother, buy a bunch of flowers." "Children, I don''t need flowers." "Brother, you are standing here alone with two movie tickets in your hand. You are waiting for your girlfriend, aren''t you? If you buy a bunch for your girlfriend, she will be very happy Now teenagers have become ghosts and spirits. When they talk to each other, their logic is clear and they are still poking people''s hearts. Nangong Luo immediately took out her wallet, looked at the seeds in her flower basket and said, "I want all the sunflowers." That child sells flowers not only to make money, but also kindly tells nangongluo, "brother, sunflower represents silent love. Roses are more suitable for girlfriends." Rose represents warm love, while sunflower is unspeakable love. For my girlfriend, of course, roses are the best. But Nangong Luo shakes his head and smiles, "little friend, thank you for your kindness, but I want sunflowers." "All right." The child gave all the sunflowers in the flower basket to nangongluo, and said very cleverly, "have a nice date with your brother and your girlfriend." Nangong Luo was very happy when he heard this and looked down at the sunflower in his hand. Sunflower represents silent love, but also represents the pursuit of sunshine. His glass princess is sunshine. But Nangong Luo didn''t know. Gong Qianli hung up at that time because... She saw Gu Chengxi. Gu Chengxi is really here for a blind date with a woman. Two people face-to-face conversation, Gu Chengxi as always cold face, but the woman''s face has been hanging a faint smile. They look like that, but they talk all the time. "No!" Gong Qianli pinches the mobile phone tightly, and is reluctant to believe what he sees. An iceberg like Gu Chengxi always spares words when talking to people, but now he talks with a woman. I guess he has a good impression of that woman? Or... Satisfied? How can this be! If we go on talking about it, isn''t it a blind date? We can''t let them develop. Gong Qianli brushed her arm and looked down at her dress. She thought it was pretty good. She stood up, straightened her back, patted her chest, exhaled, and walked directly to the west of Gu city. "Dr. Gu, it''s a coincidence that you''re here for dinner, too?" This customary way of greeting can be used everywhere. It was this greeting that attracted the eyes of Gu Chengxi and the woman opposite him. Then Gong Qianli said, "it''s good to meet acquaintances. You two are here. Why don''t we have a table together?" Gong Qianli mixed up in the police academy. He had a jumpy personality and used more "smart" words. Cough. She is not thin skinned. She doesn''t feel shy at all when she takes the initiative to eat. Instead, the woman asked, "who is this?" Gong Qianli went straight to the west of Gu Cheng, and blinked. Gu Cheng West cold face, but did not drive away the palace thousand glass, just explain her identity as, "a friend." Chapter 755 Gong Qianli just joined Gu Chengxi''s blind date team. Gong Qianli looks at the woman on the west side of Gu''s city. She is as beautiful as a person''s skin and looks good. She is a woman full of intellectual beauty. "To introduce myself, my name is Bai junruo." Bai junruo? At first hearing the name, Gong Qianli felt familiar. It seemed that he had heard the name in someone''s mouth, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He just felt that he thought too much. To cover up the complexity of her heart, Gong Qianli reached out to her and said, "Hello, my name is Gong Qianli." Originally Gong Qianli thought she was going to have a psychological war with Miss Bai, but what she didn''t expect was that since she sat here, Miss Bai began to chat with her. It seems that... There is no sense of crisis that the rival is coming. Bai junruo has a kind of charm, which makes people feel that they can''t guess, but they believe that she won''t be a person with a ghost in her heart. After a few words, Gong Qianli has relaxed his guard. At the beginning, they politely said something that was not practical. Later, they talked about Gong Qianli''s police school. Gong Qianli as the flower of the police school, her life in the school is absolutely not dull, on the contrary, she lives colorful. If Bai Yun is a very rational woman, every word she says is thought through her brain. But when she hears the interesting things in Gong Qianli''s mouth, even her mind is taken away. "Really, you instructors are so lovely!" "What''s cute? Our drillmaster is the devil. Is it the devil? Cute is not for him "I think it''s really cute, especially the things he does." "If you have a unique taste!" The relationship between women is very wonderful. It is possible to get angry in a word and become good friends in a word. If Gong Qianli and Bai Yun belong to the latter, they return Miss Gong Bai at the beginning, and then Gong Qianli claps her hands. "What Miss Gong, listen to the ink, you can call me Liuli." Then the two of them directly promoted each other''s address to their friends: Liuli and ruoro. Gu Chengxi sat there as usual and drank a pot of warm tea But Bai junruo and Gong Qianli seem to have lost sight of him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ten minutes after the movie started, nangongluo came into the room alone with sunflower in his hand. The ticket examiners all looked at him more. "That man was so handsome just now!" "I see if the two tickets in his hand have been stood up." Someone thought he was whispering in the back, but he was heard by Nangong Luo, who has excellent ear power. He didn''t know what Gong Qianli was doing and was afraid to disturb him, so he didn''t dare to call rashly, but the message sent to Gong Qianli didn''t get a reply. An hour and a half later, nangongluo came out of the movie hall alone. He didn''t leave, just waiting by the cinema. One of the film ticket stubs has been crumpled into a ball, but the other is still intact. Many passers-by see a handsome man standing there. He looks lonely and nobody dares to disturb him. Little by little, he didn''t know how long he had been waiting. But he didn''t contact Gong Qianli. Not because he doesn''t worry, but because... He already knows why. On the mobile phone, in the dialogue window with Gu Li, there are a few words that are particularly obvious. "Sister Liuli is so handsome "I really ruined my brother''s blind date party!" Chapter 756 "Brother, your sunflowers are broken. Where''s your girlfriend?" Hearing someone talking, Nangong Luo looked up and saw the little girl who had just sold flowers. Instead of talking about flowers, he asked the little girl, "little friend, why don''t you go home?" "My mother''s florist is right here." The little girl raised her finger in a direction. It turned out that there was a flower shop on the opposite side, but he didn''t notice it all the time. Nangong Luo asked the little girl why she didn''t go home. The little girl also asked him why he didn''t go home "Because the person I''m waiting for hasn''t come yet." "Oh, it was my brother''s girlfriend who was late!" The little girl suddenly nodded, and then began to comfort Nangong Luo, "my mother said that it''s normal for girls to be late for dates, so brother, you have to be patient again and so on!" "Did your mother tell you what to do when you can''t wait?" "Well," the little girl shook her head, and her voice changed a few tones, as if to refute his words. "I told my brother quietly that my father had to wait for my mother for a long time every time. Once again, I waited for my mother with my father. I thought my mother would not come back, but my father insisted on waiting. My father said that my mother liked us and would come." This is as complicated as a tongue twister, but the meaning is easy to understand. Nangongluo understood. The little girl finally summed up a sentence, firmly said to him: "brother''s girlfriend must also like brother, she will come!" The child is firm in the idea of oneself in the heart, didn''t notice the desolation of the South Temple Luo eye ground. Nangong Luo finally did not tell the little girl the truth, but told her to go home early. Just opposite the florist''s wife also waved to this side, is to call the little girl home. There are fewer people around the cinema. He had two cigarette butts at his feet. The heartless Gong Qianli and Bai junruo have a good talk. He almost forgets that he has other unfinished urban areas. It''s only when he returns to the Gong family that he suddenly remembers that he promised Nangong Luo to see a movie. However, she thought that she had told nangongluo in advance that nangongluo knew how to be flexible and should be able to find other friends. Before going to bed, Gong Qianli sent a message to Nangong Luo asking him how the war was tonight. Nangong Luo did not reply, but immediately called. Gong Qianli said in front of him, "what''s up? Has Nangong Auntie been closed yet? " "Heartless girl, you pigeon me. It''s boring for me to go to the cinema alone with two tickets." "What? You went alone. Didn''t I ask you to find another one to accompany you? Are you stupid? " "Those who stand me up are not qualified to scold me." Gong Qianli seems to hear the sound of the car honking. She listens carefully again. There are still some sounds of cars driving on the other end of the phone, which should be on the side of the road. "Lo, why haven''t you come home yet? It''s so late." "Waiting for you, of course." "Wait for me? It''s midnight now! " "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. If you don''t come to play with me, I''m not allowed to have fun myself." Nangongluo was very happy. Did not wait for Gong Qianli to make a statement, Nangong Luo also hung up her phone, "don''t say, about a brother to play night, bye." "Still playing, this Nangong bastard, doesn''t work all day." The loss of her voice, as if the whole world has become silent. A lonely figure standing under the street lamp, the shadow is pulled very long. "Liuli, you''re right." I''m just stupid. Chapter 757 It seems that many things happened in just two days, such as nangongluo''s crazy work, and yexichen''s decision to return to Mohism. When yexichen makes a decision, the first person he wants to see is neither Yexi nor Mohist, but Yexi''s wife yeyafei, who gave birth to yexichen and raised him. "Wow." The night madam hears the night Xi Chen to say to want to return to Mo family of time, the spirit falls to destroy the cup in the hand. "Chen''er, most of the things you want to do when you grow up agree with me. Even if I don''t agree at the beginning, I will compromise because I can''t bear to see you disappointed. But this is the only thing I will never agree with! " For Mrs. ye, letting yexichen go back to Mohism doesn''t mean that she has to rely on more. On the contrary, she can''t get involved with those people clearly and easily lead to other unnecessary right and wrong. The night Xi Chen didn''t argue with the night madam, but the rational analysis of advantages and disadvantages. "Mom, it''s just a decision I made after careful consideration. I know what you want. I can assure you that returning to Mohism will not affect us. I can even help me create higher achievements with the help of Mohism." It''s not true love, but it''s more convincing than family love. Mrs. ye knew that Mohism had some skills, but now she began to waver when she heard that returning to Mohism would bring benefits to her. Weigh the pros and cons, night lady did not immediately agree with the decision of night Xi Chen. Not enough night Xi Chen''s goal has been achieved. It''s said that Gong Qianli, who is dedicated to serving the people, is on a whim and is going to work as a volunteer at the yeyoudao welfare home. Yexichen looks for the name of the welfare home, and sees Gong Qianli and yeonly staying in the children''s lounge to play with them. The only singing night, clear voice without any modification, natural to pure. The children were noisy, but there was no impatience on their faces. The smile on her face is really sweet, it is from the heart of happiness. She really, really likes children. From the day of guanxingya, yexichen had the idea of returning to Mohism. Because Mohism can cure his hereditary heart disease! It''s not that he''s afraid of death, but that he''s afraid of disaster. Gu Chengxi is also working hard on the research and development. He can wait, but he hopes to get the best from the beginning. And the only dream of the night. As long as he comes back to Mohism, Mohism has a close relationship with Joe, which is good for him. If he interferes in Qiao''s family affairs rashly, it will definitely arouse Qiao''s disgust. He needs to lay the groundwork for layers of relations and take the only responsibility of getting up at night. He can''t pursue his favorite hobby at will in his life, so he is willing to bear all the heavy responsibilities and give a piece of sky to his beloved girl. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli are always beating about the Bush because of the last car accident. He has thought about when he will propose again. He proposed when he recovered! He has many things to do, and it is imperative to return to Mohism! Secretary Zhao sent an e-mail about the investigation results of the rose incident two days ago. The florist is an old Storefront for many years, and there is no problem with its character and quality. The problem lies in the woman in black who ran into Secretary Zhao, but it''s incredible that she didn''t find that person''s heart these two days. Night only never take the initiative to form a grudge with others, who will harm her? Of course, that bunch of flowers will go through many people''s hands, such as yexichen. He thought he would be his own enemy, but he didn''t feel like it. But "Check one for me, Li Mo''er." Chapter 758 After playing with the children for a long time, the only one in the night stood up to rest. At this time, a little boy came to pull her, "sister, you come to help me with something." Night only curious, but also followed the boy away. Anyway, it''s not dangerous to follow children in this welfare home. The little boy didn''t take her to any special place. Instead, he took her to the library next door, pointed to a cabinet and said, "sister, help me with the paint on it." There are some areas in this library where children''s tools for writing and drawing are put. It''s just a paint can. It''s easy. But the jar is deep and needs to be held on the bench. There was a stool next to me when I was painting. I stepped on it steadily and took out the paint pot, but I felt my hand stuck to the pot. When she tried to let go, the liquid in the jar was shaking, and she had a bad guess in her heart. When it dropped on her finger, she felt hot, but she couldn''t shake it off anyway. The little boy reached for the paint. "Thank you, sister." The only thing in the night was afraid of spilling on the child, so he stretched out his hand to the side, and the stool at his feet suddenly shook and broke. "Ah "Go away!" Night only the whole body to the side of dumping, in an instant, she struggled to the other side of the liquid in the jar to pour out. He fell off the stool unprepared. Fortunately, the night''s only flexible hands and feet protected him from serious injury. The liquid corroded the ground, and her right hand was still a little wet. Such a big movement led the next door Gong Qianli to come here, scared repeatedly! The night''s only quick decision made the little boy look good. "Only, your hand..." "It hurts." Night only holds the wrist, dare not touch the burn place. Quickly rinse with plenty of water and slowly take the jar off her fingers. It''s just that her smooth and white fingers are now burned in several places, and the two hands are in sharp contrast. And went to the nearest hospital to handle the hands, determined to be contaminated with sulfuric acid. Gong Qianli was angry and annoyed when he learned the whole story. "Who on earth is playing a prank!" The only night to endure the pain, calm face said: "I''m afraid this is not a prank." The children inside are kind-hearted in nature. Even if there are naughty children, they can''t be trapped one layer after another without being found. If she doesn''t use a stool and reaches for the paint, it''s easy to pour, then sulfuric acid will be splashed on her hands, or even drenched from her head If she uses a stool, she can''t shake the jar after she gets it. The liquid in the jar is full. If she shakes a little, she will spill a little. Anyway, all kinds of circumstances are included, unless she doesn''t go to get that thing. But how could she not be prepared to help a child with a paint can? That man is really calculating her. "It''s good you''re quick, or it''s bad. Who is it going to be? " "I don''t know, but I feel like I have something to do with the rose incident." Gong Qianli was angry and clenched his fist. "I must find out that man!" The night only brushed her arm to give her comfort, "by the way, you haven''t told anyone else about this?" Gong Qianli shook his head. "No, I''ve been concerned about your situation. I haven''t had time to say that yet." "Don''t talk about it. I''m going to meet the child." Chapter 759 The little boy had been frightened and cried all the time since he was locked up by the dean. Night only injured, the dean is scared. These two young ladies who came to work as volunteers have their own backgrounds, and their families have invested love funds in welfare homes. Now someone is injured here. The dean is afraid! "You wretched child, how did you get the contents? Say it The Dean usually stays with children and has a good temper. But now she can''t keep her temper even when she encounters such a big event. The Dean was worried. The child could only cry and could not say anything. Gong Qianli and ye only return to the welfare home, and the Dean greets them. Night only tried to get close to the child, the little boy saw her and began to cry, but also to hide in the corner. But this place is empty, there is no hiding place at all. "Dongdong! Come here and answer whatever your sister asks you! " When the Dean was angry, the little boy named Dongdong cried even more. Gong Qianli pulls the Dean out. Night only know, can''t worry. In the face of a child who is not very sensible, the more you yell at him, the less you get the answer you want. "Your name is Dongdong, isn''t it? Don''t be afraid. My sister won''t hurt you. I still want to ask some questions. " "Dongdong is so clever, you''ll tell me, won''t you?" The only voice of the night is very gentle, which makes people feel kind. In this way, she learned many clues from dongdongkou. Originally, Dongdong was painting. An elder sister came in and told him to paint better. But the elder sister said that her hand was injured and she couldn''t help with the paint. She pointed to yewei and asked Dongdong to go to yewei for help. Children''s mind is simple, just want to be able to draw a good painting, then the only central night to help get paint. Then... Something like that happened. "Is there monitoring in the welfare home?" "There are gates." Listen to the president said the gate has monitoring, then go to, but a question to know, the gate of the monitoring accident bad? It broke down yesterday, but it hasn''t been repaired today. However, the welfare home can''t go in and out at will. It needs an ID card to register. They looked up a page and the names were strange and plain. The description of Dongdong to the woman was relayed to the doorman. The doorman thought hard for a long time, "remember, there is a woman in clothes, wearing a mask, as if it is called this name..." The guard pointed to the registration booklet and saw that the name of the man was Li Xi. Strange name, night only does not have any impression. "I don''t remember very well. Maybe it''s her." The guard guards the gate every day. He has seen many people and doesn''t care much. There is no surveillance video, and the most exposed child is a child. These clues do not count as before. There are hundreds of people with the same name in s city. "What shall we do? Just one name is like looking for a needle in a haystack. " The palace is full of air. The night is particularly calm, "no, the welfare home has no monitoring, but the florist has." Looking at the only very planned appearance of the night, Gong Qianli was slightly excited, "the only one, did you think of a way?" "Liuli, where did you learn after three years in the police academy?" Innocent face, "fight... Fight..." They quickly transferred the video of the florist to Dongdong. Dongdong pointed to the woman in black in the video and decided, "this is the sister!" "Good." Chapter 760 "There are so many people in the welfare home. It should take a lot of time for her to replace the paint with sulfuric acid and break the stool. Maybe someone else has seen her." Show the video screenshots to other people. Those children don''t care much. Some people say they see them, but they have no practical effect. The woman came prepared, naturally, with little heart. The night only has the heart to conceal, the night Xi Chen still knows she meets the dangerous matter, these days direct take her in the side, forbid to be far away from his sight. According to Dongdong''s identification, they have a general body shape. They lock s City, find several people to interrogate, eliminate them one by one, and then lose clues. Gong Qianli, a student of the police academy, is particularly concerned about this matter. Now she has not found out the result. She is a little depressed. Gong Li glass deeply make complaints about it. "Is this a devil? Where are we hiding? So many of us can''t find it. " The night only ponders a moment way: "perhaps, her identity is false." "False?" "We may have been wrong from the beginning. She wanted to hurt me. How could she leave her name so generously?" The ID card can be forged, and it''s not to be scanned by any organization. It''s impossible for the guard to distinguish the authenticity of the ID card by his eyes. Gong Qianli had a little more admiration for her, and sincerely suggested, "only, I think you should be a policeman." The night only can''t laugh or cry, "come on, I don''t have that ambition." S city is very big. It''s not easy to find a woman who only knows her gender and body shape without name information. "Since that woman wants to harm me, she will certainly appear beside me. If not, we will lead the snake out of the hole?" Night the only initiative when the bait proposal, hoping to lead to the murderer. But this idea just put forward by night Xi Chen refuted, "I won''t put you in danger." Even if it is properly protected, who knows what unexpected things that crazy woman will do? It''s safest to send someone to follow the only one in the night. Night the only racking their brains can not think of the people they know, who is that figure? And this person clearly came out after she returned home. Where did she go and who did she offend? "Who is it going to be?" Pacing in the room and thinking, her mind suddenly flashed, and she immediately spat out a person''s name, "Li Mo''er!" "I''m not sure it''s her yet." Night only just at the moment push the door to come in, obviously heard night only soliloquy guess. Night only asked: "why do you say that?" "I have checked that Li Mo''er has indeed been released from prison, but she has been sent abroad by her family, and her identity documents and other information are used normally." Night Xi Chen nearly a few days to collect the information to inform her. Night only after listening to sigh. Just now there was a little sign, and it was snuffed out again. Now she really can''t think of anyone else? "Who is going to harm me like this, and have I done anything harmful?" The night is not afraid of that person, but it makes me very upset. The night Xi Chen takes her into the bosom and claps her back to appease, "don''t think much, everything has me." The atmosphere between them is very harmonious. Yexichen suddenly mentioned, "there''s another thing, I gave the dry sound you recorded before to a friend of a music production company." "Well?" "I said I hope you are free to pursue your dreams, and I will do it." Chapter 761 "But there is one more thing to be mentioned." "What?" "Back to Mohism." ¡°£¡¡± The only one in the night was stunned. How did she not know that yexichen was going to return to Mohism? "It was a sudden decision?" "For a few days." Night only nods, did not question night Xi Chen why did not tell her at the beginning. When people get along with each other after the trust in tacit understanding to a certain extent, a lot of things do not have to say all. "I didn''t tell you at the beginning because I knew that I would support your decision." "Smart." "But I don''t know why my brother suddenly decided to go back. Did grandma Mo''s words shake your heart?" "I want to protect my girl and stay with her forever." Night Xi Chen mouth is boring love words, night only low voice smile. She slightly looks up, night Xi Chen then droops head, two people go up and down of, forehead lightly touch together, gas continuous affection. Her slender white arm went up around the man''s neck, and when she stood on tiptoe, she hooked her hand. Her warm red lips stuck to his lips, leaving a wet kiss. She''s bold, but she''s also shy. The two blushes floating on the cheek can''t be hidden, but the pretty person is still bold. He can''t take the initiative to kiss, and his body is close to him, so they are close to each other. "Don''t seduce me," he said She moved away a little, when the corners of her mouth curved, the two sweet dimples also showed up, her eyes were overflowing with intoxicating smile, and her voice was as clear as the silver bell between her wrists. "I''m just advertising." She is so bold. I''m afraid she would not believe the truth of one thing. But that fact exists. She met yexichen when she was 5 years old. She knew what she wanted when she was 15. She decided to fall in love when she was 18, and now she is 22. They have been living together, and yexichen, 26 years old, has never really touched her. She''s an adult. She knows about men and women. What she heard from others, or what she saw in books, all said that men like that kind of thing in bed. She doesn''t know whether yexichen likes it or not. Yexichen is also emotional, but never willing to cross the domain of the last pass. In fact, she doesn''t mind, if the object is him, she is willing to give her heart and soul to him. But yexichen has been insisting on something. Once, encouraged by Gong Qianli, she summoned up the courage to stir her up. That night, she was really crazy. Yexichen woke up at the last moment, and would rather wash the cold water in winter than touch her. She was very sad at that time. Clearly like each other, why she took the initiative to sit to that point, night Xi Chen or refused to touch her? It can''t be a physical problem, that is, he doesn''t want to. Why not? Is it because there is no such feeling and thought about her that a hot man can keep his head when facing an adult woman in that situation? She was no longer the little girl who loved to shed tears, but she cried wrongly that night. Wait for the night Xi Chen to rush the cool water to come out, discover her to hide in the quilt of grievance of shed tears, again is embrace into the bosom a burst of gentle coax. She saw that his lips were a little dark blue, and she was very distressed to think that he would wash cold water in the cold winter. But still don''t understand, "why don''t you want to touch me?" Chapter 762 She wronged lying in his words, sticky voice, like a cat. That''s it. It''s soft. It''s very exciting. But she insisted on getting the answer, "why don''t you touch me? It''s hard to bear it all the time, isn''t it? " Night Xi Chen''s answer let her remember for a long time. "You deserve the best," he said I should have known that yexichen didn''t confirm the love relationship with her until she was 18 years old, so he also wanted to wait until he got married? She is not a woman who is keen on that thing, but is willing to give everything to the man she loves. Because he''s worth it! Later, the night only dare not tease him casually, for fear that he will go to flush cold water and hurt his body. Until now Love, honey, intention, something happened. Two people stick into, feel the heat of the body is instantly excited, warm each other, there is a kind of ambiguous. But night Xi Chen or as always let her go, patted her head to appease, "well, again hook I can''t help it." She hummed angrily, wagging her tail like a proud cat. Know night only after leaving the room, night Xi Chen just really relaxed. He is a normal man, how can he not react to the girl he likes? She didn''t dare move until she was an adult because she was young. She didn''t dare to move when she was an adult because she was at school at that time. They often met, but they didn''t stay together every day. He is afraid of He was afraid that once some time started, he would never be satisfied, and wanted to lock her up at all times. She is still young and should be taken good care of, instead of harming her body in order to satisfy his selfish desires. After she graduated from University, his idea changed again. In the face of the girl you like, men should not only give her promises, but also take practical actions. So he prepared the proposal. It''s a pity that there is no indication of one''s mind. "Alas..." it looks like a sigh and a smile. He took his hand out of his coat pocket and held in the palm of his hand a small and delicate square box with the English word "only" engraved on it. Just wait When the things in this little box come in handy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When yexichen agreed to go back to Mohism, the happiest person was Mrs. Mohist. I don''t know what yexichen told Mrs. Mo, but yexichen only received a lot of good things the next day, all of which were sent by Mrs. mo. "It''s a good thing." Old lady Mo''s attitude towards her really depends on yexichen''s choice. Maybe old lady Mo took the credit for yexichen''s agreement to go back to Mohism in her head? In any case, this is a piece of the elder''s heart, night only peace of mind to accept, and specially bought a suitable for old lady Mo''s valuable gift as a gift. Mrs. Mo specially called her and invited her to go out. She asked a lot about yexichen''s preferences and said that she wanted to make a new room for him. Night only to night Xi Chen very understanding, said many. At this time, Mrs. Mo''s only impression of the night was very good. Even when yexichen proposed to take yeonly with him when he went back to Mohism, Mrs. Mo agreed directly! Yewei asked Pei Yichen for a general information about the relationship between Mohist figures. When I really wanted to open it, I received another call from Pei Yichen. She didn''t make a sound, but there was a milky voice, shouting: "Mom..." Chapter 763 The baby girl called the night''s only voice: "Mom." Night only smile, naturally should voice, "ah! Cocoa. " "Mom, mom..." The more the little girl yelled, the bigger the smile on her face, but she didn''t call herself her mother. "Does coco want to be a godmother?" "Coco thought, coco thought." That baby girl with a simple word, but can''t say more. Coco''s name is Pei coco. It''s Pei Yichen''s daughter and her own! Speaking of Pei Yichen, I have to admire him. Pei Yichen had been staying at Qiao''s house in order to repay his kindness. For a long time, Qiao almost regarded him as a relative. He not only cared about him in material life, but also arranged for him to find his daughter-in-law. Of course, instead of giving him a daughter-in-law, he arranged a blind date for Pei Yichen. At first, Pei Yichen was fooled in the past without knowing it. It was the first and last blind date. Because Pei Yichen was lucky, the first woman fell in love with him at first sight. That woman is also a lover. She shows her heart and soon tames Pei Yichen. Pei Yichen''s kind of insensitive people just need someone to help them. Two people flash marriage, in a few months after the marriage came good news, now the children are more than one year old, can walk, can jump, can speak. Night only likes children very much, but Pei Ke is the first child she saw born with her own eyes and grew up around, so she likes it very much and recognizes Pei Keke as her daughter. Of course, it was agreed by everyone. It''s just that Pei coco still doesn''t know the difference between mother and godmother. When he sees his own mother, he knows to call mother. When he sees the only night, he sometimes calls "godmother" and sometimes he calls "mother" directly. It doesn''t prevent the night''s only love for her. However, Pei coco is still young. He can tease on the phone for a while. They can''t talk about anything. It''s Pei Yichen who takes back his mobile phone. His childish voice turns into a serious male voice. "Miss, when are you going to return to Mohism?" "I''m not sure yet. Let''s see what he does." Pei Yichen didn''t interfere with their decision. He just reminded her from a friend''s point of view, "there are many Mohist people, and the relationship is complicated. Miss Chen and Mr. Chen must pay attention when they go back together." As we all know, yewei has no relatives since childhood. I''m afraid she can''t cope with such complicated relatives. Night only also all listened to go, remember in the heart, "thank you for reminding." Yexichen must delay some time when he returns to Mohism. Before he leaves, he should make a general arrangement for the affairs of Yeshi group. The only one who has come into his company these days and nights to help deal with it. Secretary Zhao is very grateful and admires Ye''s unique talent. "Miss Qiao, you''re really good. If any company has a talent like you, it''s just like a tiger adding wings!" "Why don''t Secretary Zhao give me your place? I''ll see if it''s really as powerful as you say Night the only smiling face Yingying say this sentence, Zhao Secretary panic. "Miss Qiao, you have a lot of money. Let''s leave it to the little one." If he is robbed of the Secretary''s popular job, will he have to bury his head in tears? "Well, from tomorrow on, brother Chen and I will leave for the time being. Secretary Zhao is an elite secretary. Come on." Chapter 764 The only day that ye Xichen and ye Xichen went to Mohist school together was sunny and sunny. The night only a little nervous, "brother, are you afraid?" "Not afraid." The night Xi Chen lightly pinched to pinch her nose, the shallow laughter brushed her ear. Night only directly hit him, forehead hit his cheek, no pain. This picture is really beautiful in the eyes of onlookers. For example, Mrs. Mo, who is in a good mood recently, sighs at the intimate and loving interaction between them, "they have a good relationship." Night Xi Chen and night only feeling good, this is who also can''t deny the fact. Moses did not dare to refute the old mother''s words, but also from the heart to agree. He sighed: his son is really smart. He tied such an excellent girl to him early. Who doesn''t envy his fate from childhood to adulthood? "The eldest and the second have called back the younger generation of Mohist, and they all want to know about chen''er, but I didn''t let the insiders reveal that they don''t know whether your child is male or female." "Just be happy with your mother." This is not irony. Moses didn''t care about such details. He only knew that his own son was willing to admit his identity. Even if he didn''t experience much father son relationship, he was happy. Although I know yexichen has another purpose. It was in the morning when we arrived at Mohism. Because the second daughter and the youngest daughter of the Mohist eldest went home to attend the family dinner, the elder daughter and the second son of the Mohist eldest went to the airport to meet them. Just missed it. Yexichen and yeonly step into the gate of Mohism hand in hand. Yexichen is still calm in the face of strange environment. The guards and servants of the Mohist school could not help looking at the visitors and seeing a pair of golden children and beautiful girls, as if they were not ordinary people. "Who are the parents and children of the third master? Isn''t the third master bringing back a pair of twins? " "Nonsense, the third master is a child." "It''s just a pity I don''t know about men and women." "I looked at the two men with extraordinary appearance, but the young man''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly similar to those of the third master." It''s always hard to control people''s mouth, but it''s OK to talk about it when the truth is about to come out. After all, it''s not wrong to ban words. The rest of the Mohists dare not approach the two distinguished guests who have just entered the house, and they can''t get the actual information. Old lady Mo led the two children to say something. Yexichen was called by old man mo. Night Xi Chen can''t rest assured that night is the only one. Night only very sensible pushed him, "brother, you go, I''m not a child, it''s OK to walk outside for a while." The night Xi Chen told a few words, the night only smiles to nod, is very clever. Her appearance is the favorite of the elders. Even the housekeeper and servant were pleased with her. I don''t know what yexizhan said when he was brought in. Yenanyi waited outside for half an hour. Afraid of her boredom, the housekeeper showed her a spacious place. It turns out that Mohism is a big manor. The courtyard behind it is wide and many flowers and plants are planted. Night only like flowers, she was glad to lean past, suddenly heard what cry. Looking down carefully, it turned out to be a small white ball lying on the ground. She doesn''t like to touch furry animals, but she likes the small and cute appearance of the little guy. The night is the only one who laughs happily by the flowers. But there were four people, two men and two women, standing in the back of the small pavilion. They are the first lady and the first young master of the Mohist school, and the brother and sister of the situ family. Chapter 765 "This is the child left outside by the third uncle?" "Grandma said she would bring people here today. This girl has never seen her before. Maybe it''s her." Everyone who saw the only one in the night regarded her as the child left outside by Moses, because old lady Mo refused to tell them about the child''s name at first. Look at the age. It''s similar to the description. "It''s a pity that I can''t see her face, otherwise I''ll know what the third uncle''s daughter looks like." Situ Xiao, the daughter of the situ family, sighed, as if she had some regrets. Mo ruoshuang, the eldest daughter of Mo boss, took a step forward. "If you want to know what she looks like, just go and have a look?" Mo Feng, the only son of Mo Er ye, was standing there with his arms in his arms. He was very handsome when he was young Situ Xiao respectively observed the expressions of Mohist cousins and asked tentatively: "listen to your tone, you are not very enthusiastic about this new sister?" They are friends from childhood to adulthood. Mo ruoshuang has no scruples about speaking, so he directly expresses his thoughts. "There are many Mohist children, but there are three or four sisters in his lineage. We grow up in a good relationship, and we don''t need another one." Mohism is not a child without grandchildren, so it''s unnecessary for them to have another sister. After all, they don''t know each other. Mo Feng then said: "but the third uncle has been alone for so many years. Now it''s good to find a daughter." At this moment, the night has changed from squatting to standing. She is wearing an elegant skirt standing at the edge of the flowers. The lotus step moves gently, and the elegant skirt also swings. Her graceful back makes people reverie, like a painting of a distant mountain. Would you even look forward to the beauty of the girl''s face? Mo ruoshuang commented, "look at this figure, it should be a beauty." Situ Xiao didn''t think much of it. "What''s the figure? Which of the three sisters of Mohist frost, rain and snow is not as beautiful as the other three? No matter how beautiful the new sister is, she can match them?" Has been silent, standing beside her brother situ Yan finally said the first sentence, "Xiao Xiao, don''t talk nonsense." Situ Xiaojiao snorted, and did not take his brother''s advice to heart. Also plausible, "brother, I''m telling the truth, if frost, if rain, if snow, which is not good-looking? They are all the daughters of Mohist family. They are certainly better than the foreign ones. " Her words sound reasonable. In a word, Mo ruoshuang is very happy to hear it. Their Mohist average face value is very high, and the three sisters of Mo ruosheng are among the best. Four people stand here talking, the ear sensitive situ Yan said: "there is a bell sound." They calm down to listen carefully, Mo ruoshuang also followed suit, "I seem to hear the bell sound vaguely." "It''s from... Her." Along the direction of Mo ruosheng''s fingers, we all look at the night. The only night in the middle of the path shuttle flowers, light body is like a dancing butterfly, crisp silver bell, especially a knock on the heart. Situ Yan only saw the graceful figure, and he felt a heat flow from his heart, and the heart beat more and more clearly. Others did not find his strange, but Mo ruoshuang instigated everyone to go forward, "go, let''s go and say hello to her." Chapter 766 They want to say hello to Yezhi and meet the new "cousin". Can night only don''t know why, speed up straight to that direction. Mo ruosheng wants to catch up and call him, Mo Feng quickly stops her behavior, "forget it, anyway, you can see it later." "Not bad." The four did not see the only one in the night, so they went back to the hall. Mo Feng is the only male, and the other three are girls. Mo Ruoyu and Mo ruoshuang have been traveling abroad for seven days. They just came back today. When they got home, they went to their rooms to have a rest. Wait until Mo Feng and others return to the living room, did not wish to see the only night. Mo ruoshuang called the housekeeper and asked, "today the third uncle''s daughter came back, why didn''t she see anyone?" "Daughter?" Housekeeper Leng Leng, come back clearly is a son, how can ask daughter? But soon housekeeper and reaction, Mo if frost mouth said "daughter" should be refers to Qiao. The housekeeper smiles and is about to explain the relationship between the characters when the only night appears at the door. Her appearance is accompanied by a string of pleasant bells, and does not give people a noisy feeling. When the bell is quiet, we can see clearly the appearance of the man at the door. The waist skirt can''t cover her slim figure. Her exposed arms are as white as snow. The whole body gives people the feeling of refined temperament. Looking at her face again... It''s not only beautiful, but also beautiful. The housekeeper saw her first. "Miss Jo, are you back after the turn?" Because Mrs. Mo specially told the housekeeper to be very enthusiastic about the night. Night only nodded, eyes rotation, like a flow of spring. She also saw this group of people in the hall. They were all strange faces. She didn''t know any of them. A lot of information about the Mohist characters passed quickly in his mind, and he recognized Mo Feng and Mo ruosheng. As for the next two people have no impression, maybe she missed it. Of course, these looks and thoughts are only in a few seconds of her thinking. This is just a minute, Mo Feng and others on the night of the only evaluation has risen more than one level. In particular, situ Xiao has to fight for what he said just now, which is better than the three Mohist sisters. This girl is just a gift from heaven. She has such a beautiful face and natural charm. Night is the only guest, she follows the etiquette, but it is impossible to do not stick to one pattern in this family. Mo Feng slightly curls his head and tells Mo ruoshuang a few words in his ear. Mo ruosheng, as the master, is also a woman. Of course, she should take the initiative. "Are you the third uncle''s daughter? Our cousin? " "Daughter?" Night only to her mouth words feel novel, chuckle, shook his head, "I''m not Oh." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was puzzled. "You are not? But you... "Why are you at Joe''s at this time? At this time, the housekeeper came in handy. He stood up to ease the awkward atmosphere and explained the only identity of the night clearly. "This is the fiancee who came back with master Chen, surnamed Qiao." When the housekeeper introduced her identity, yedU kept a faint smile on her face, dimples on her cheek loomed, not obvious. The only impression that night gives people outside is always graceful and gentle. "Hello, my name is Qiao Yu." Chapter 767 Top night Xi Chen''s fiancee this address, we already know that she is not the daughter of Mo Si. "It means that my third uncle''s child is... Cousin?" Male! The night only nodded, admitted his identity, "yes, I''m not uncle Moses''s daughter, my fiance is uncle Moses''s blood." Just say hello, haven''t begun to recognize people, the stairwell heard. Attention was drawn to the past, and it was two girls two years ago, respectively, Mo Ruoyu and Mo ruoyue. The two sisters are twins. They are similar in appearance and character. When they came, the atmosphere at the scene seemed to be broken, not as tense as just now. Mo Ruoyu and Mo Ruoyu are smaller than them, a little more lively and cheerful. At the first sight of the night, Mo Ruoyu couldn''t help praising, "my God, when did a fairy come to our family?" There is no sense of disobedience in using fairy to describe the unique night. Everyone wants to listen to the praise, and the night is no exception to have a good impression on the two sisters. However, it seems that all the people who saw her for the first time regarded her as the one who came back to Mohism today. Unfortunately, she is not. Mo Ruoyu and Mo ruoyue rushed to the front to receive them warmly, but the only thing in the night was to tell them, "I''m not uncle Moses''s daughter." "Ah?" That night, the only time to deny the identity, Mo Ruoyu and Mo ruoyue really stay in place for a long time. Then the twins asked in unison, "how can you not be?" "Isn''t such a pretty little sister from Mohism?" Twins seem to feel sorry for it. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Qiao Yu. I''m yexichen''s fiancee." "Yexichen... Does uncle MoSi have a son?" After explaining the same period twice, I finally got it. But then the twins began to ask, "what about my second brother? Where is he? Why are you the only one here? " Twins are really warm and familiar, only a few words changed the name to brother and sister-in-law. In a strange environment, some people treat it like this, and night only feels better. But she couldn''t answer that question. Mo Feng came to the illustration, "if it rains or snows, Miss Qiao is new here. Don''t pester people to ask questions all the time." Compared with the enthusiasm of the twins, Mo Feng''s polite and alienated "Miss Qiao" brings her back to reality. I almost forgot that Mohist school is so popular that not everyone welcomes them. But in this kind of thing, the night only certainly can accompany in the night Xi Chen''s side is! Twins casually should, love night the only past sitting, two sisters standing on one side, seems to put her around, "sister-in-law, you are so good-looking, that two boys must be super handsome!" Night only touched touch chin, can''t deny nod, bright eyes contain Jiao smile, "is quite handsome." Some miss him. I don''t know what he''s doing at the moment. The smile on her elegant face was bright. The twins teased her, "Oh, it seems that the second sister-in-law and the second brother get along very well. The second brother is really lucky to find such a fiancee as the second sister-in-law." If other people should be shy to show humility, night only said in reverse: "I am lucky." When the night was about to deny it, there was another movement in the stairwell. This time, it''s the main player. Chapter 768 How do you describe how they feel when they see yexichen for the first time? Brilliant and elegant. And an impeccable face. Just thin lips very natural light pursed, dark pupil eye no temperature, seems to see everything on their own do not care. The people of Mohism are a little stunned by him. They thought about many images, but none of them could be used to describe him. "Is this the third uncle''s son?" No one answered this question, but you can almost be sure. Because take a close look at the face of this night Xi Chen, you can find that he is a little bit like Mo Si. Just now, I was still curious about how good-looking Qiao Yu would become his fiancee? Until the moment I saw him, I knew that if they stood together, the picture seemed as if the sun and the moon could only serve as a foil. Mohist people are curious about yexichen, but not everyone is looking forward to his arrival. And yexichen didn''t want to have more relatives to recognize his ancestors, so he didn''t care and didn''t want to explain much. In a word, in yexichen''s opinion, when he returns to Mohism, Mohism treats him. It''s like a deal between you and me. He doesn''t need to spend energy and time on people who have nothing to do with the deal. Moreover, he is a man of natural pride, and he doesn''t need to keep a low profile to please anyone on purpose. At that time, the only pair of twin sisters in the night had some good feelings and told them quietly, "this is the second brother you are looking for." Night only when he walked past to see that pair of cold eyes have temperature, gentle big palm will her soft if boneless small hand into the palm, this is really at ease. I don''t know why. It seems that the elders of the family have made an appointment. No one shows up. Leave a few of the same age, have their own ideas. It''s probably because there is no elder''s restriction, and they treat each other differently. Mo Feng, as the elder of the younger generation of Mohist school, should set an example by asking everyone to have a rest in the spacious yard. He also ordered his servants to prepare some snacks and innocuous entertainment equipment, which is a good name for everyone to take this opportunity to exchange feelings. Yexichen doesn''t want to get involved with Mohist people too much. Yexichen''s only idea is his. Just can''t stand the warm hospitality of the twin sisters, night only can''t be like night Xi Chen that exudes the breath of "don''t come near me at will". "Second sister-in-law, second brother looks a little cold. We are all embarrassed to say hello to him. Does he usually do the same?" Night only dumbfounded smile, along with her words: "he is such a character, a lot of understanding." It can''t be said that yexichen came to Mohism just like this, can he? People who don''t know think he is dissatisfied with Mohism! Although there is some dissatisfaction. There are two people with special status in Mohist school. By contrast, yedU is generous and decent. He doesn''t refuse other people''s kindness and is willing to talk with others. This is very easy to get along with. "Second sister-in-law, do you drink? It''s very sweet fruit wine. We brought it back from abroad when we were traveling. It tastes very good. " Twins a strength to the night only Amway, directly to her on a full cup handed over. Night only just about to pick up, the other hand faster than her to grab the glass, for her answer: "she does not drink." Night only retracts hand, also apologizes with twins, "excuse me." Seeing this scene, situ Yan frowned and thought: this Yexi Chen is really male chauvinism, and can''t deserve that gentle and beautiful girl. Chapter 769 Yexichen needs to stay in Mohism for a period of time. The next day, the twins took the night out to go shopping, just to see the surrounding scenery. Since the twins want to have a good relationship with the night, yexichen doesn''t stop them. Just don''t know the night Xi Chen where to deploy to come over of hand, arrange in the night only side, go out of the time tell her to be careful. The twins patted their chests to ensure that the law and order in the neighborhood was good. They were all kind to the night, and there would be no problem. The implication is that there is no need to arrange extra bodyguards to follow. But yexichen goes his own way. The night only entire journey very obedient, did not refute the night Xi Chen arrangement any matter. This makes the twins puzzling, "second sister-in-law, second brother, does he usually take care of you like this? He does those things are arranged directly, without your consent, feel a bit overbearing The twins yearn for freedom and do not like to be bound by others. Of course, they can''t realize that the only arrangement of yexichen for the night is not imposed on her. Sure enough, I heard yewei say, "I don''t think it''s overbearing. Everything he arranged is for my good. I have no reason to refute." Twins don''t believe it. The twins feel more and more that the only gentle and euphemistic appearance of the night seems to be bullying, and can''t be eaten to death by yexichen? But no one dares to argue with yexichen directly. After all, his aura is too strong, and the twins don''t have the courage to challenge yexichen''s authority. The twins privately complained about it with their brothers and sisters, and the brothers and sisters of the situ family also knew about it. Situ Xiao was a little uneasy, and immediately said, "look at that Qiao Zhen''s submissive appearance. Yexi Chen put her around because she was obedient, right? A man needs to be tamed, especially his kind of aloof man. I want to try my hand. " Twins only when situ Xiao in a joke, did not care too much. Sister Mo Ruoyu said: "but I see that the second sister-in-law likes the appearance of the second brother very much. If she really likes it, she will be so tolerant." My sister, Mo Ruoxue, said, "the second elder brother is so good-looking. It''s said that his identity outside is also special. He manages a large group. He has all the charm that a man should have. No wonder the second elder sister-in-law will be moved." Twins a mouth a two elder brother two elder sister-in-law, pour is really admit night Xi Chen and night only identity. Situ Xiao "understands" Yexi Chen''s character from the twins, and finds this man attractive and challenging. Knowing his sister''s temperament, situ Yan immediately broke the paper and told her, "yexichen, who just returned to Mohist school, is different from the man you used to associate with. You''d better not make his decision!" In the past two days, situ Yan has begun to thoroughly investigate yexichen''s identity, and can find a lot of information, but those are well-known superficial. The night Xi Chen hides true oneself very deep, that man is unfathomable, not easy to provoke. But situ Xiao didn''t seem to take his brother''s reminder seriously. Although she didn''t have the only amazing look at night, she was very confident in her figure and means. Situ Xiao likes to pursue excitement and tame all kinds of men to prove her ability. Situ Xiao believes his charm very much. "No matter how powerful a man is, he is also powerful outside. As for whether he can be tamed, it depends on the ability of a woman." Chapter 770 "Brother, I think you also have feelings for that Joe. If I go to tame yewei, will you be able to hold her back?" Situ Xiao''s words poke into situ Yan''s heart. Situ Yan''s heart fluctuated greatly, but he restrained himself and didn''t show much emotion on the surface. "Xiao Xiao, don''t talk nonsense." "Brother, you told me not to talk nonsense, but which of my words is nonsense? Since situ Xiao can say it, he can do it! " Situ Xiao thinks that yexichen is her next challenge, so she focuses on yexichen. Situ Yan hid his selfishness, but he didn''t stop situ Xiao at last. After a few days, situ Xiao also joined the twins led the only night out shopping team. Situ Xiao is very skillful with night only inquired about a lot of things. Night only if not aware of her mind, almost answered all her questions. Situ Xiao feels that everything is under his control. When he gets to the back, he is a bit erratic, and even boldly mentions Yexi Chen. The night only droops the eye micro smile, is a pair of harmless appearance. This si Tu Xiao''s mind is too obvious, in front of her face hit night Xi Chen''s attention, really when she is unprepared? That''s ridiculous. These two days, the twins took the night only to visit the surrounding scenic spots. Finally, they fell into one of women''s biggest hobbies, buying clothes. Originally, four girls went out, but situ Xiao used the excuse of "buying clothes for my brother" to go to the men''s area. Situxiao said that it was for the name of buying clothes for his brother. He chose one of the clothes and said, "I think this suit is very suitable for brother Chen." The situ family and the Mohist family are friendly, and the younger generation also call each other brother or sister, so situ Xiao has this name for yexichen. The twins think of what situ Xiao said in the group that day, and they are aware of something. They peeked at the night. See night only smile shallow, as if to all things have no guard heart. "I think it''s pretty, too, but brother Chen doesn''t like other people buying his clothes." Situ Xiaoshan nodded, then did not mention, but quietly bought the clothes back. Situ Xiao''s thought is like this: since you say he doesn''t like it, I''ll give it to him and let him take it. I have to say that situ Xiao is very good at adding drama to himself But what''s the use of that? After going back, situ Yan happened to find his sister carrying a shopping bag marked with men''s clothes. At the beginning, he thought that situ Xiao was buying something for him and wanted to take it with a smile. As a result, situ Xiao suddenly snatched it back from him. "What? Isn''t it for me? " "Brother, I''ll give you something later. You can''t touch this dress." Situ Yan hugged his arm and said, "who are you going to give it to?" Obviously, it''s the men''s clothes of their age. Apart from him, that is... "Didn''t I tell you that I wanted to tame that man before? I''ve heard a lot about him in the past two days. That Joe is really a liar." "She''s innocent. You shouldn''t bully her!" "Brother, do you want to fight for Qiao? If she is sad, don''t you just take the chance to take away the beauty''s heart Situ Xiao is eloquent about what he wants to do, and does not feel guilty for deliberately destroying other people''s feelings. Situ Xiao is a little impatient. After taking advantage of the twins to take ye only out, he goes to Mohist school to find Ye Xichen with his clothes. Chapter 771 Night only after going out for an hour received a message from the housekeeper: as you expected, Miss situ came to find master Chen. In these short days, the housekeeper has been accepted by the night only. The only appearance and charm of the night belong to the upper class. She treats people gently, does not put on airs, and most agrees to win people''s hearts. Who would not like her except those with ulterior motives? "Housekeeper, who are you texting to?" Mrs. Mo suddenly appeared and frightened the housekeeper. The housekeeper quickly turned off his cell phone to deny it, but Mrs. Mo didn''t let him go. "I saw it all. After Xiaoxiao came in, you picked up your mobile phone. You are an old Mohist. Do I have to go to great trouble to check some things?" The mo old lady eats shriveled in the night Xi Chen there, but other people also can''t ask for advantage in her hand. Although Mrs. Mo is here, she is smart. Naturally, the housekeeper understood the old lady''s meaning and told him the only thing that night had told him. After giving a clear account, he also made it clear that "old lady, it''s just miss Qiao''s special request that I said, but old lady, you can rest assured that I will never betray the master of Mohism." The housekeeper spoke eloquently, and Mrs. Mo raised her hand slightly to signal him to stop. Old lady Mo said, "I just don''t know about it. Since she has asked you, you can deliver the message for her according to your original idea." "All right." After receiving this advice from Mrs. Mo, the housekeeper put his heart back into his stomach. Mrs. Mo didn''t go out of her way to investigate this matter. At the beginning, when I saw yejiu in S City, I knew that she was not a weak girl on the surface. I heard that the girl was very capable, and now it seems that she is. As long as she wants to, it''s not difficult for her to win the heart. Unfortunately, she is not keen to please everyone. Mrs. Mo''s mind was subdued, as if she didn''t know about it. Si Tu Xiao that wench what disposition, she also knows a little bit. Like to make a boyfriend, now I''m afraid I''ve taken a fancy to yexichen''s face. It''s time to make her suffer. Besides, situ Xiao doesn''t know that yexichen went back to Mohism to treat his inherited heart disease. So when she found that so many days Xichen didn''t go out to play with yeonly, she felt that yexichen didn''t pay much attention to yeonly. "It''s no wonder that obedient women like that are less enthusiastic." Situ Xiao naturally talks to himself and follows the direction of the housekeeper to find Yexi Chen. The reason why yexichen didn''t go out alone with yexichen is that he can''t go out in the treatment stage, which costs so much energy. When situ Xiao came into the yard, he saw Yexi Chen sitting there, holding a tablet, with a serious look. From the side you can see his angular features, high nose, thin lips, a picture of abstinence. Situ Xiao has made many boyfriends and met all kinds of men, but no one can compare with Xi Chen. Not only his appearance, but also his inborn temperament, which makes people feel so unique. Situ Xiao felt that this time, not just to tame, but to feel a different heartbeat. Situ Xiao walked slowly to greet him, "brother Chen, are you here alone?" Hearing the sound of footsteps and voices, the night Xi Chen slightly sideways. Chapter 772 Situ Xiao aware of the night Xi Chen''s eyes shift over, the heartbeat is accelerated. "Brother Chen, you just came back to Mohism. We were going to prepare gifts for you, but we didn''t know you before. We didn''t know what to give you." Speaking of which, Stuart. With full expectation, she lifted the handbag with clothes on it. "Yesterday, when I visited the men''s clothing store with Qiao Qiao, I saw a dress that matched you very well, so I wanted to buy it back and make up a gift for you." I have to say that situ Xiao''s excuse is really... High sounding. Can night Xi Chen manage her? He knows the manners of a gentleman, but he is not willing to keep them to everyone. The night Xi Chen coldly refuses also but three words, "don''t need." Situ Xiao''s mind is clear, he has no need to spend time with this kind of woman. Deliberately mention "Qiao Qiao" two words is not to compare her to night Xi Chen more heart? This kind of small trick, not to say is night Xi Chen, even night only all don''t see up! But situ Xiao, maybe he''s abusive! She is not embarrassed by yexichen''s cold rejection, but is more interested in yexichen! The night Xi Chen originally is the disposition of indifference, so direct of refuse she can really have man flavor! More handsome than those hypocrites! To put it bluntly, situ Xiao is even more infatuated with yexichen. I used to want to tame men, but now I''m afraid I want to put my heart into it. Situ Xiao took a deep breath and put on his face. He pushed the gift again. "It''s just a small gift. Brother Chen is welcome." The night Xi Chen opens his mouth: "what I say is human words." "Well?" Situ Xiao did not respond to the meaning of his words. Night Xi Chen asks again: "do you understand?" Situ Xiao shook his head and immediately changed his face. Night Xi Chen that two words connect meaning is: what I say is human language, you don''t understand? She just shook her head. Doesn''t that mean she can''t understand? What did yexichen regard her as! "Brother Chen, it''s good for me to send gifts today. Even if you don''t want to take them, you shouldn''t satirize me like that." "You asked for it." Night Xi Chen is not anxious not slow of say. Situ Xiao almost spat out his blood. Looking at such a cold and abstinent man, he turned out to be a man with poisonous tongue and dark stomach! Situ Xiao was depressed for a moment. No wonder the Mohist twins said yexichen was not easy to provoke. The housekeeper secretly listened to their conversation and quietly delivered the message to the night. It''s all agreed by the old lady. He must be better! Is sitting in the dessert shop with twins tasting cake night, only received the latest news, satisfied with the smile. The twins don''t know what jokes she saw on her cell phone. "Second sister-in-law, what are you looking at? Look at your face. Is that funny? " Night only nodded, but did not share the mobile content to them, just explained: "it''s a friend''s thing, it''s just fun to watch." She didn''t directly tell the twins about situ Xiao''s behavior. After all, situ Xiao and the twins have been in love for many years. She said it rashly, pointing out that she might be attacked by others, and then she would not please them on both sides. "The desserts here are delicious. I''ll pack some more." The three came out of the dessert shop, each with a small cake in his hand and stood on the side of the road waiting for the bus. There is a motorcycle coming in front of us. When we are approaching, we suddenly turn and rush to the roadside! Chapter 773 "Get out of the way!" When that crazy motorcycle rushed to death, night only decided to push away the two people around, and turned in the opposite direction. All this happened in seconds. When everyone reacted, the motorcycle had already left. One of the twins who were pushed away fell to the ground. It was mo Ruoxue, and his elbow was skinned. And the agility of the night the only lucky escape a disaster, just in the hands of the cake has fallen a rotten. This unexpected episode is really exciting. Sister Mo Ruoyu pulls sister Mo ruoyue up, and the two come to thank ye only, "thank you very much for your second sister-in-law. Fortunately, you have a quick reaction." Night only don''t invite merit, she see Mo Ruoxue a hand cover another hand, there hurt. "Seriously hurt? Let''s find a place to deal with the wound. " Night only the first to care about her sad, but also sincerely apologize, "sorry, blame me for not paying attention, let you hurt." But the twins don''t blame her. "Second sister-in-law, don''t blame yourself. If you hadn''t reacted so quickly, I''m afraid that motorcycle would have passed us. The consequences would be unimaginable!" "Yes, second sister-in-law, we should thank you very much. If you apologize to us again, it''s really hard for us." Twins are sensible and thoughtful. In particular, Mo ruo Xue, who has just experienced a thrilling experience, would rather suffer minor injuries than be knocked down by that motorcycle! Because it''s so horrible! After treating the wound for Mo Ruoxue, the three go straight home. Mo Ruoxue''s wound is found, which leads to a questioning voice. The twins told everyone what happened, and the parties were still scared. Mrs. Mo, who is concerned about her granddaughter, feels very sad about Mo Ruoxue''s injury. At that time, situ Xiao had not left the Mohist school. After caring about Mo Ruoxue''s wound, he pretended to praise ye only, "Qiao Qiao is really powerful. He can not only push away Ruoyu and Ruoxue, but also keep himself intact." She is very deliberate words, is not to remind everyone: if snow hurt, and night only intact. Although this sentence does not have much effect, it is enough to make people feel frustrated. Night only calm drink a cup of tea, when the tea finished, her face that slightly frightened color revealed. "At that time, I was also afraid, but I thought I could not let Ruoyu and ruoyue get hurt, so I pushed them away first. Fortunately, the motorcycle rushed to the front, otherwise I would... I would..." It''s hard to say if you buy later. But it''s enough to circle the point. The mother of the twins held the night''s only hand and continued to comfort, "Joe, don''t be afraid, things have passed. Thanks to your kind heart, you even wanted to push the two children away at that critical moment. Thank you very much!" "Big aunt, it''s OK. If rain and snow treat me well, I will save them. It''s just that Ruo Xue is hurt. I''m really sorry. " The night only didn''t deliberately invite credit, also didn''t avoid Mo Ruoxue injured thing, just tell the truth. But saving lives is more important than getting hurt! In this comparison, the twins thought that night was the only one to blame themselves, and began to persuade her not to keep it in mind, including the twins'' mother, who also tried to appease her and sent something to show her gratitude. Wind direction mutation, situ Xiao choked a full breath! "She... Did you offend anyone?" Chapter 774 "Have you offended anyone?" "I don''t know." The three shook their heads, indicating that they knew nothing about the crazy motorcycle. Yexichen just accepted today''s treatment, back to Mohist heard about it, quickly go in, only a few seconds has been the expression of all the people in the room revenue fundus. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. Finally, the sight falls on the night only body, see her to hurtle oneself tiny to shake head, the big stone in the night Xi Chen heart finally falls down. Fortunately, she''s OK. See night Xi Chen come back, the person of the home said a few words with him respectively, just night Xi Chen already lost patience. "Auntie, I''m afraid that Joe will be frightened because so many things happened today. Take her back to her room first." "Well, go ahead, go ahead." Yexichen naturally takes the night''s only hand, and after she gets up from the chair, she changes her posture to hold her shoulder, which is a very protective posture. Situ Xiao has been staring at their back, only feel this person unfathomable. Yexichen obviously knew about the motorcycle incident before he came back. According to common sense, he should also care about his fiancee, but they stood here for a long time before they took Qiao away... Isn''t it enough? Situ Xiao''s own brain a lot of plot. I don''t know how tacit understanding people really know each other! That night, Xi Chen embraces the night and only goes to his door. Opening and closing the door is a moment. They stood behind the door and hugged each other tightly. "Is it really all right?" The low voice is full of magnetism, and there is an undisguised concern. Night only shook his head, with Jiao and proud in his arms, "don''t worry, don''t forget that I have practiced, so many years have not relaxed!" That''s why we can train our quick reaction speed. "How can I not worry, I shouldn''t let you out." "You promised me last time! Well, have you got a clue? " "We''re tracking it quickly. I believe we''ll get results soon." The accident was unexpected and expected. How to put it? The whole process has to go back to before. After the unknown woman drugged Yezhi and poured sulfuric acid, they were on the alert. Has been unable to find behind the conspirator, night only then mentioned to use himself as bait, at that time by night Xi Chen sternly refused, and send more people to protect. But she did not give up this idea, and asked yexichen, "the enemy is dark and I am clear. If I don''t take the initiative to find her out, what will I do when I encounter greater danger? After all, no matter how powerful the bodyguard is, it''s impossible to guard me all my life? " Hard and soft, the wind blows hard, night Xi Chen finally agreed. So these days night only did not accompany night Xi Chen in the home. They knew that the man would act again, so it was expected. I don''t know that man actually chose crazy motorcycle, which is unexpected. It''s a grand crime. That man is really desperate! "It''s no accident that the license plate information of that motorcycle can be blocked. Information has been obtained from the photos taken, and the owner will be found soon." "But according to the analysis of the figure of the man today, it''s not the woman who appeared before. It seems that they still have partners." Think about today''s risk, night only heart has lingering fear, "it''s terrible, I can''t remember who I have such a big hatred with." "Don''t be afraid, little bell. Don''t go out from tomorrow. " "Good." At the moment when they hugged each other, Secretary Zhao sent a message, "found it." Chapter 775 "I''ve found the person who started behind. I''ll pass the position to you right away." "Very good!" The night Xi Chen holds the mobile phone, the facial expression is relaxed many. The night that leans on his side is only natural also listen to Zhao secretary''s words clearly. Secretary Zhao is not only a secretary who sits in the office and writes materials or drinks with his boss outside. He can become yexichen''s exclusive secretary, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Looking at the specific address from Secretary Zhao, they found, "in Dongshi." "I''ll go myself." "I''ll go with you." "We just said, you stay at home." "I only know an idiom called improvisation. Brother, in terms of physical fitness, I''m better than I am now, and I can protect you. " Yexichen is still in the stage of treatment, even if he has the ability, he will still be limited by some factors. The only thing night wants is to be able to hide under the towering trees to block the wind and rain, and also be able to fight side by side with him in the real crisis! Night Xi Chen can''t beat her, still took the person together. They rushed to know that the specific location was a waste factory in Dongshi. The motorcycles had been destroyed and no fingerprints could be found. "What about people?" "Run away." "Where is the signal tracking?" "Our people are still following. Please don''t worry about Miss Qiao and Chen." Secretary Zhao has just come to a conclusion here, but bad news comes from the other end. "I lost you!" They knew that the man had an accomplice and wanted to fish for a long time. In the end, they found a new number on a stray dog and tracked him down. The real troublemaker had lost him. Zhao Secretary instant hit face, night Xi Chen''s face is very ugly. "So many people are fooled by one person? That''s why I arranged for you to come here? " The night Xi Chen is angry, underneath a person all have no way to refute. Night only quietly stood in the night Xi Chen side pinch his hand, this just told people, "contact the police station of this area, to deliberately harm people, let them intervene in the pursuit." One is hard and the other is soft, just right. Those people at the bottom said with one voice, "we will find out the murderer and make up for our mistakes!" Night only forced night Xi Chen away. "Since that man has such keen insight, he really has some means, but he still doesn''t know what their purpose is." "In any case, the main thing now is to protect you." "I''m really OK." They report cases in the name of Mohism, but the police dare not neglect them. With their help, the search team became more powerful. In a stormy night, the suspect was finally arrested! "Boom" In summer, a man named "Li Cheng" was caught in the thunder and light storm. Lightning and thunderstorm, night Xi Chen and night only did not stay in Mohism, but in advance to find another place nearby. Of course, it''s also the place they specially prepared for "Licheng"! When I found out about Li Cheng, I also contacted Li Xi, but after verification, there was no one named "Li Xi" who was related to Li Cheng. It''s a fake identity. Their question is: why do you stare at the night? But Li Cheng refused to reveal the truth. There was a heavy thunderstorm outside the window, and situ Yan, who had been delayed for a long time on his way back, was about to arrive at his home. At this moment, the sound of the car slamming on the brakes was sharp and harsh. The driver was frightened and said, "young master, we''ve hit someone!" Chapter 776 "Go down and have a look!" He was a little flustered when he met the matter of human life, so he got out of the car to see it. It turned out to be a woman in her twenties. "Young master, she is still breathing!" "Get to the hospital." Dare not delay any longer, situ Yan and the driver join hands to lift the young woman into the car and rush to the hospital immediately. They didn''t monitor the way they came. Without knowing whether the woman was alive or dead, situ Yan didn''t tell the truth that his car hit the woman. After an emergency operation, the doctor left them good news. The good news is that the woman is safe. In this case, situ Yan was relieved at last. But The doctor added, "although she is all right, the young lady seems to have a stubborn disease and needs to be treated with other drugs." Situ Yan waved his hand and said, "give her the treatment, and all the expenses are in my account." But thinking that it had something to do with him, situ Yan took the initiative to bear all the hard work, and gave the woman the best room to let the doctor treat her well. In any case, the situ family had a big family and a big career, and they didn''t lack the money to cure the disease. The next day, situ Yan received a call from the hospital, saying that the woman woke up, but... The accident happened. That woman has lost her memory! This news caught situ Yan off guard. Situ Yan went to the hospital again with a sense of loss. When he opened the door of the ward, he saw the woman sitting on the bed in sterilized clothes, with her head down. He didn''t know what she was thinking. Situ Yan himself is not that kind of cold person. In addition, he felt guilty when he bumped into others yesterday. When he saw someone here, he didn''t know how to speak. "Excuse me, miss." Stuart doesn''t know her name yet. Although the woman lost her memory, she could understand what she said. When she looked up and saw situ Yan''s strange face, she seemed to be frightened and hid. But behind her is the back of the bed, where can she hide. The woman was staring at him with a pair of misty eyes. Her tight look was more like a lost lamb, pure and harmless, which made people feel pity. Situ Yan''s heart at that time seemed to be hit by something. The only time he saw the night a few days ago, he was also attracted by the beautiful appearance, especially the beautiful eyes full of aura. Now look at this strange woman, although the appearance is much worse than night only, but the same thing is that both of them seem to belong to the weak type, it''s easy to make men feel protective! "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man." Situ Yan tried to get rid of his guilt and clean up his image. "Last night it rained heavily and the road was wet and slippery. I had to run into you by the driver. I''m very sorry for that. But situ Yan is definitely not a person who evades responsibility. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the doctor. We sent you to the hospital for treatment at the first time, but we didn''t leave. I helped you pay for all your medical expenses. " See that woman''s eyes turn, seem to have some vacillation. He said, "I hope you know that I mean no harm to you. Miss, do you remember where your home is? I''ll take you back. " The man on the bed shook his head and refused to speak, just like a frightened bird, full of alert for everything. Situ Yan asked the doctor about the situation, and the doctor said that it might be a clot on the head that caused amnesia. "Don''t you remember at all? Including your own name, will you have a little impression? " "I..." Chapter 777 "I..." the woman covered her head, as if in pain, and read the word "Mo" in a low voice. Situ Yan didn''t really listen. In a hurry, he grabbed her hand and asked, "what are you talking about?" The woman nodded and shook her head as if she were confused. "I''ll call you Xiao Mo for the time being." The woman, temporarily named Xiaomo, nodded. Situ Yan couldn''t see her age. According to the doctor''s detection, she was about 22 years old. This little foam was slim and delicate, but her skin was not very good. It seemed that she had a bad life before. Situ Yan had thought about finding her previous contacts from her mobile phone, but she found that her mobile phone had not been found since she entered the hospital. Maybe she fell on the road yesterday and was picked up. At this time, situ Yan could only keep Xiao Mo in the hospital temporarily. Little foam now amnesia, in addition to basic common sense, do not remember everyone. Because situ Yan often visited her and paid for her treatment, Xiao Mo was very sticky to situ Yan. What stu Yan couldn''t stand most was this kind of clever and poor woman, who could not refuse any of their requests. A few days ago, Xiao Mo didn''t want to talk much. Today, when situ Yan went to see her, she suddenly called out "brother Yan", which really made situ Yan''s heart ripple. Oh, man. When the doctor reported to situ Yan about Xiao Mo''s recovery, he mentioned that Xiao Mo could be discharged from the hospital. Then situ Yan remembered that he had forgotten this. It was he who made Xiaomo lose his memory and couldn''t find his family. He should take care of Xiaomo for the time being. "Xiao Mo, I haven''t found your family yet. Would you like to go home with me?" "..." Xiaomo stares at him as if he is thinking seriously. After a while, in situ Yan''s expectant eyes, Xiaomo nods, "OK, Xiaomo is willing to go home with brother Yan." "That''s great." Situ Yan didn''t know why his heart was beating faster when he heard Xiao Mo agree. Of course, what situ Yan said about taking her home is not to take her back to the main house of situ''s family, but a villa where situ Yan lived outside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side. Night Xi Chen caught Li Cheng, a whole week did not torture out the news. Everyone underestimates Li Cheng''s willpower. Even the only one at night felt puzzled, "this man is really loyal to his accomplice. We tried so many ways, but we couldn''t break his mouth." They tried both hard and soft, including design idioms, but they didn''t let Li Cheng tell the truth. They have also deliberately released the news, hope Li Cheng''s companions all action, but this week, Leng is no Shunteng to find out another person''s identity. They also had a psychological war with Li Cheng, but Li Cheng was determined to defend that man, and was totally speechless. The man has been hiding in the dark. "The thief may be hiding in a corner and watching coldly." "That person can really embarrass himself, then we will not relax for a moment, we will always force her out!" That person is either "isolated" from the world and does not use any information that may reveal his identity, or he is powerful and more powerful than Mohist and Yeshi groups in order to cover up his identity. But according to the current situation, it should belong to the former. "I''ve been in Mohism for some time. I''m going back to s city tomorrow. You stay here and don''t go out. " "Good." Two people just discussed the arrangement, Li Cheng there came new news, "boss, Li Cheng committed suicide." Chapter 778 Li Cheng committed suicide! This news let night Xi Chen and night only surprised. Li Cheng even wanted to get rid of death. Fortunately, they rescued Li Cheng in time and hanged his life. However, Li Cheng destroyed his tongue and now he is mute. "This man would rather die than surrender!" The night''s only good temper will soon be polished. She doesn''t have to hide herself in front of yexichen, her brow is locked, her mood is exposed, "she won''t say so, what''s the use of keeping it! "Little bell?" See her hands tightly, thumb and forefinger rub hard, as if did not hear a light call of night Xi Chen, the vision is more fierce, "want to die, complete him!" Aware that her mood is not right, night Xi Chen pulls her hand. Night only seems to be suddenly frightened, dare not lift eyes and he look at each other, slightly guilty of bow. Night Xi Chen also didn''t deliberately say what she was. After a little delay, Yezhi seems to have forgotten the embarrassment just now. She regroups her thinking and makes an orderly analysis. "Brother, since Licheng is willing to defend that person, it shows that that person is very important to him. We have checked his life for nearly two years, and have not found that he is close to anyone, but I think the answer is always hidden in him." "You mean earlier?" "Well, according to the information given to us by Secretary Zhao, Li Cheng spent five years in prison and was released two years ago. That place is also where Li Mo''er served his sentence." That''s it. She heard the laughter overflowing from yexichen''s mouth. It''s not ridicule. When she felt someone touching her hair, she heard the man exclaim: "little bell has really grown up." It''s no longer the little girl who only knew how to cry when she met something. Fortunately, she still depends on herself wholeheartedly. This is a thing that makes yexichen very happy. However, there seems to be a hidden danger in the only night. Dr. Huo once said: "the other side of her is to protect herself. This kind of psychological problem can only be cured by persuasion, not by external force." "If you are kind to miss Qiao and make her feel safe, maybe she will recover with time." Stroking that face, seeing her unprepared to show a bright smile to herself, yexichen''s heart seemed to be stung for a while, and she stepped back. "Brother?" "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Don''t think too much. I just hope you''re happy." "Well, I believe in my brother!" After that, I asked Secretary Zhao to follow this direction and dig out all the information about Li Cheng from his birth to now. When Li Cheng was young, because of his family''s reasons, he did not live well and did not learn well. He often got into the game because of crimes. Later, it was those gangsters who hurt people together and accidentally killed one person. Li Cheng went in and squatted for ten years. After he came out, he had no skills and could not keep up with the social development. He could only do some heavy work on the construction site and earn some money to support himself. In principle, Li Cheng has been working hard to earn money in the past two years, which means he is trying to live. Why do he deliberately harm people and give up his life now? Li Cheng has no father, no mother, no care, no coercion, then everything is voluntary. Who is the person who makes him willing to give his life? After unremitting efforts, they finally found out: "Li Mo''er, who was asked to check before, really knew Li Cheng!" Chapter 779 "Li Mo''er, I do know Li Cheng!" Men and women in prison do not communicate with each other. How do Li Mo''er and Li Cheng get involved? When it comes to the inside of the prison, they have only one way: "check!" Keep going to find out the truth. However, night Xi Chen and night only because of this thing slightly different, Mo if frost went to mo old lady there to blow ear wind. "Grandma, I don''t think the second younger brother who just came home likes to be close to our family. He often goes out during this time. What does he want to do?" Mohist people still don''t know that yexichen was actually the one who was willing to come back by means of inducement. So when it comes to this, Mrs. Mo is very embarrassed. "He is an adult with his own way of thinking and habit of doing things. After all, he didn''t grow up in Mohist school. How could he get close to us so quickly?" Old lady Mo said this from the bottom of her heart. When she couldn''t stand yexichen''s indifference, she used this reason to convince herself. Mrs. Mo was kind-hearted. It''s just the wrong place. Mo ruoshuang asked again: "that Chen Er Di has been back for many days. Besides knowing us Mohist, he has done nothing else. Grandma, don''t you plan to let Chen Er Di participate in our Mohist affairs?" What she wants to know is whether yexichen will get a share of Mohist property. Mo ruoshuang can''t hide this from Mrs. mo. Mrs. Mo drank a cup of tea quietly. "It''s your share to do your own thing well." On the contrary, it''s not yours, and you don''t have to think about it. "Grandma, you really wronged me when you said this. You are grandparents, and I don''t have to cover it up in front of you. If the second younger brother grew up in our Mohist school, it''s OK, but he appears out of thin air and wants to share a share. I''m worried about the second elder brother Feng. " "Well, well, these things are far away. Let''s go and see." What else did Mo ruoshuang want to say? She sent him away. Some things should not be mentioned. Mo ruosheng had to leave. Twins find that their sister is in a bad mood, want to care about her, but Mo ruosheng has no heart to talk with two childish adults. "Where''s big brother?" "Big brother picked up his girlfriend." Mo if frost a hear this words to come to temper. "Big brother! At this juncture, I still miss his girlfriend! " Mo ruoshuang is the kind of woman with a strong sense of career, but she can''t inherit the family property as a man, and she has a good relationship with Mo Feng and wants to help Mo Feng ascend. In the eyes of Mo ruosheng, Mo Feng is good everywhere, but he has a girlfriend who has no family background! Twins see their sister ethos, also did not dare to say, "Ruan Ruan sister very good ah." "Shut up! What can women with no family background do for big brother? Don''t get close to that woman. You''d better remind elder brother that he is going to take over the Mohist school. Don''t get stuck by women. " The elder sister is angry, the twins just hope not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. "My sister is so fierce." "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by your sister." "Sister won''t let us play with Ruan." "Do you forget that when sister Ruan first came to our house, we called our sister-in-law, and then we were scolded bloody by her sister?" "It''s good that Qiao''s second sister-in-law is liked by everyone." "It''s because Qiao''s second sister-in-law''s family has money, too. The third uncle and Qiao''s grandfather are close friends." Twins mutter, Mo Feng or take his girlfriend home. Maybe it''s because I can''t stand yexichen taking his fiancee with me every day? But he never thought that his girlfriend Chapter 780 It''s said that Mo Feng is going to bring his girlfriend back. All the Mohist children are here. Yexichen and yeyouyi will not be absent either. Just night only did not expect, Mo Feng''s girlfriend ah, unexpectedly is old acquaintance. When Mo Feng comes in with Zhang''s girlfriend, almost all her eyes are on them. Mo Feng''s girlfriend is tall, wearing a big wavy roll. She doesn''t look very beautiful. She looks very upright and comfortable. I didn''t notice when I came into the room, but when Mo Feng brought her girlfriend to introduce her, they finally met face to face. That night, the only first sight to see Mo Feng''s girlfriend, and the only first sight to see Mo Feng''s girlfriend that night The only time that ye saw Mo Feng''s girlfriend was to look at her more. When she saw ye only, her eyes fell down on her wrist. Because the only time the night stood up, there was a slight bell. "To introduce you, this is my girlfriend an Ruan." When Mo Feng a introduction, night only finally confirmed, is the old acquaintance. All of them politely said hello to an Ruan. Only when she got here at night, she said, "long time no see." At the same time, an Ruan also determined the night''s only identity. I really didn''t admit my mistake After all, yexichen and the only one of them can''t be wiped out with the passage of time. An Ruan didn''t see her bell when she met ye only, but an Ruan remembers that ye only mentioned bell to her, including Ye Xichen''s unique name for ye only. Just a moment ago, it was just a memory. Now it''s a relationship. I haven''t seen them for nearly ten years. They are still together, and they are even more dazzling than they were then. Night only said to an Ruan "long time no see", an Ruan voice not high not low said "hello". Because the only words in the night were just for an Ruan, and no one could hear them. Night only understand, an Ruan is not going to tell other people that they are old acquaintances. Just right, I don''t want to. Night only overheard twins said, Mo ruoshuang is not satisfied with an Ruan. Then why does she have to get involved with an Ruan to add trouble to herself. However, it''s not true that enemies don''t get together I met someone I haven''t seen in seven or eight years in Mohism. An Ruan stayed in the Mohist family for dinner. Mo Feng was really nice to an Ruan and always worried about her taking care of her. But it''s not hard to find that old lady Mo is indifferent to this matter, and Mo Rushun''s eyes are just looking at the enemy. And because of Mo ruosheng''s advice, the twins dare not be too close to an Ruan. In contrast, yedU''s treatment in Mohism is much better. Whether it''s Mrs. Mo''s only occasional care for the night, or the twins'' only enthusiasm for the night, all make an Ruan care! When there is no contrast, I feel uncomfortable. When there is contrast, I just want to throw away my chopsticks! But all of this is just an Ruan''s own thinking. After dinner, an Ruan saw the opportunity close to the night. "Go out for a walk?" "With pleasure." Both of them are smiling, but they are not sincere. "I didn''t expect to see you here." "Coincidentally, I didn''t either." "It seems that you and yexichen have the same feelings as before." "You have a good eye." "..." an Ruan didn''t expect to see ye only again. She seemed more graceful than her original clever image, but she didn''t expect to reply so... Sharp. An Ruan said: "I almost forgot the original things. After all, I was too young to understand." Night the only wrong question said: "just at the dinner table, you peep at my fiance more than ten times." Chapter 781 Night only this sentence let an Ruan feel very embarrassed, but did not expect night only so not to face! "You must be mistaken." An Ruan still wants to quibble. The night just shook his head and shrugged, "although I don''t know how you are with Mo Feng, I know someone in the Mohist family doesn''t want to see you. I''m also too lazy to give you false advice. You should have known that as long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I can turn a blind eye to it. " "I hope you do what you say! If they know what happened at the beginning, you must have let it out. " "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut. Why do you talk to me like that? You are asking for help now, stupid Night only seems to be very disgusted with the appearance of scolded her a word, and then directly turned away. Gone An Ruan was so angry that she stamped her feet when she saw her back. Originally defeated in the night only hand is because has the night Xi Chen''s help, actually did not expect like tonight only several words can block her to have the resentment not to be able to say! After a while, Mo Feng finds out, and an Ruan returns to normal in front of him, but now he has more eyes. "Is that the man named yexichen the child you said the third uncle left behind?" "That''s right." "Can any of his fiancees live directly in Mohism? I''ve been with you for so long, and you can only bring me here once in a while. " "That''s different. His fiancee Qiao Yu is very popular with his grandparents." So we can live in Mohist school with yexichen, because we have regarded her as a person with yexichen. An Ruan appropriate play temper, "as you say, is that I do not like grandparents." "Baby, it has nothing to do with you. They care about your family background, and I only like you." Mo Feng two or three sweet words coax an Ruan back. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, an Ruan said that she would not lose her temper. She nestled in Mo Feng''s arms and hooked him with emotion, "Feng, give me a child. When we have a child, other Mohists will not stop us." See her contain Jiao to treat the appearance of Mei, Mo Feng Adam''s apple deeply rolled for a while, embrace a person to own room. The Mohist manor is very large. The younger generation is separated from the elder generation, and the younger generation is separated from the male. Originally, there was only one male, Mo Feng. So his room is far away from other rooms. Even if he does something "harmonious", others can''t hear him. But The twins are very strange to pull the only night here, a few people in their own home, like a thief carefully. The twins muttered, "I''ll tell you, sister Ruan and elder brother must have done something good." "Ha ha ha, that''s a good guess." "You said you would take me to see a good play. That''s it..." "Yes, yes, once I saw my elder brother bring sister Ruan back, and they were walking and kissing on the way back to the bedroom. I was very curious, but I was very shy, so I didn''t dare to follow them." "Do you still want to see people''s shame..." "No! We just want to remind the second sister-in-law that you and the second brother are both unmarried, and they sleep in separate rooms! " For most of the day, it turned out that the purpose of twins was here. Night only help forehead, "you are still small, don''t tangle these things." Is about to pull the twins to leave, suddenly see sister if snow pointed to the front, "Hey, how they come out." "It''s not going to be... In the field, is it?" Chapter 782 "Outside..." "What are children looking at? Let''s go." The only thing in the night is that they don''t know what the man and the woman are going to do, and they are not interested in knowing other people''s things. After pulling the twins away, the twins also show a strong desire to watch. But this kind of thing is really shameful, they as pure good girls or don''t watch. As for the truth In fact, when they were about to do something, an Ruan suddenly felt pain in her stomach and wanted to sigh. That kiss was also misplaced, that''s all. According to the twins, in the past, an Ruan came to Mohism for at least one day, but this time he didn''t leave for three days. The only feeling in the night is that an Ruan wants to compete with her. An Ruan is a woman who has experienced human affairs for a long time. The amorous feelings between a real woman and a girl are different. An Ruan lived in Mohism for three days and naturally learned a lot about yexichen and yejiu, such as their separation. Not married, living apart is not strange, can let an Ruan don''t understand is, night Xi Chen and night the only love from small to big is so good, how can the bloody people bear it? An Ruan told Mo Feng his guess. "In the last two days, I have heard a lot about yexichen and Qiao Zhen. I heard that they grew up together when they were young. They have such a good relationship. How can they all become unmarried and separate rooms?" "They live together all the time. It is estimated that they deliberately separated when they went back to Mohism." Men''s mind is not as delicate as women''s, and Mo Feng doesn''t think much. An Ruan shook his head. "I heard what Ruoyu and ruoyue said. They are not really together yet. Do you guess whose body is different between the two people?" An Ruan''s words are implicit, but people have to think more. "Feng, aren''t you worried that your new cousin will share your rights? If you let Grandma know that he is ill... " The second half of the sentence is understood by Mo Feng. Mo Feng a listen, think is such a truth! "Ruan Ruan, you are really my resourceful man." Mo Feng hugs an Ruan and kisses her face. An Ruan''s smile had a different meaning. On this day, at the dinner table, everyone follows the etiquette of "eating without saying" and eats quietly. At this time, an Ruan suddenly covered his mouth with his left hand in a posture of vomiting. "I''m sorry." An Ruan couldn''t take care of the strange expression on other faces and ran directly to the bathroom. The kind-hearted twins asked: "what''s wrong with sister Ruan?" Apart from the younger generation, people like twins and Mrs. Mo are very sensitive to an Ruan''s reaction just now. They almost guess in the same direction that an Ruan is pregnant. At this time, Mo Feng ran after him. The twins'' mother hinted to their daughters to shut up. All of a sudden, the table is quiet again, but many people have no idea of eating. After a while, Mo Feng and an Ruan come back to receive people''s eyes. Old Mrs. Mo is old enough to ask, "an Ruan, do you have one?" An Ruan face slightly red, subconsciously touched the stomach, "this, I don''t know." Mo Feng is also to hear old lady Mo''s question, guess suddenly reaction, surprise looking at an Ruan, as if she really pregnant general joy. "Ruan Ruan, are you pregnant?" An Ruan is shy on the surface and embarrassed on the inside. Because she''s not sure about her health, if she''s pregnant, it''s good. If she''s not, isn''t she being laughed at! At this time, Mrs. Mo said, "go and invite Dr. Jiang over." Dr. Jiang is a Mohist family doctor. Chapter 783 Dr. Jiang brought the pregnancy test paper, but maybe she couldn''t hold her urine for a moment because she was nervous. We are waiting for Dr. Jiang to feel his pulse, because he is a doctor involved in both Chinese and Western medicine. "How is her body?" "Fluent communication should mean smooth, such as the bead, which means smooth pulse." "Slippery pulse..." Although they don''t understand medicine, they have heard some lines in TV dramas. Smooth pulse is not like happy pulse. That an Ruan is really pregnant! Dr. Jiang treated the pulse. After a while, an Ruan''s pregnancy test paper also had two red bars on the forehead. She was really pregnant! "Blessed by my ancestors, my Mohist family is going to have another one!" When she got old, Mrs. Mo attached great importance to her children. Now that she knew that an Ruan was pregnant, her attitude towards her turned 180 degrees. Of course, this does not count, they also deliberately let Mo Feng take an Ruan to the hospital for examination to see the growth of the fetus. It turns out that an Ruan has been pregnant for two months. Doctors told them, "two months before pregnancy, fetal instability, avoid rooming between husband and wife." On hearing the doctor''s advice, an Ruan was shy and relieved. "No wonder you suddenly said that day that you had a stomachache. I was so stupid that I almost hurt our children." For the first time, Mo Feng experienced the feeling of being a father. At the moment, he was overjoyed. An Ruan leans up in his arms with a smile and gives him a soft voice, "don''t blame you. Our baby is strong. It''s not good." "Ruan Ruan, you are my lucky star!" A moment ago, I guessed that ye Xichen and ye''s only one were suffering from a hidden disease. A second later, they reported that they were pregnant. By contrast, Mrs. Mo''s mind almost shifted to this "two month old" great grandson. Now even Mo ruosheng, who didn''t wait to see her before, didn''t give her a cold look, and an Ruan didn''t have to leave Mohism. She was very happy. The most important thing is that Mrs. Mo gives her and Mo Feng to talk about their marriage. "Now that you two have children, you should get the certificate as soon as possible. I don''t want to let my great grandson''s name be wrong when he was born." Mrs. Mo''s words are very reasonable, mainly because every word pokes an Ruan''s inner expectation. Mo Feng now happily lost his usual sense, thinking of the best for an Ruan, "I''ll let people arrange the wedding, I''ll give Ruan a grand and gorgeous wedding!" An Ruan heard Mo Feng''s words, his eyes lit up instantly, and his eyes were full of expectation. Just when she is in a good mood to be deeply grateful to Mo Feng, Mrs. Mo''s words are like a heavy stone in an Ruan''s heart. "No! You can''t give her a wedding. " "What do you mean, grandma?" The corner of an Ruan''s mouth was trembling, and the smile on his face could hardly be kept. But Mrs. Mo calmly drank a cup of tea and said, "before, feng''er never revealed that she had a girlfriend protecting her fiancee, If you plan a grand wedding, it is bound to attract many people''s attention. They will dig into your life experience, and more likely find out that you have been pregnant for two months. When the time comes, people will play catch-up and arrange the affairs of the two of you? Mother depends on son? shotgun marriage? Which of these names is good to hear? " "What do you mean, grandma?" "Get the license quietly, don''t publicize it. After the baby is born, you can say that you are married in seclusion. " Chapter 784 Because the pregnancy thing is so happy, now old lady Mo tells them firmly: "can only hide marriage." Until the baby is born, maybe she can''t have the wedding in her dream all her life! This is a severe blow to an Ruan, who likes to keep up with the Joneses. "Grandma, a person''s wedding is only once. If Fengyin and I get married, won''t it be all my life... I can''t hold a gorgeous wedding?" An Ruan felt very aggrieved. Mrs. Mo wanted to say something, but considering that the pregnant woman''s mood could not fluctuate too much, she asked someone to take an Ruan out, leaving Mo Feng in the room. When an Ruan and Mo Feng separated, their eyes were praying. Mo Feng nodded to her and coaxed her quietly. After an Ruan left, Mo Feng also mentioned the wedding, "Ruan Ruan always hopes to hold a wedding and get everyone''s blessing. Don''t you make people feel aggrieved?" "Wronged? Do you want to hold a gorgeous wedding to let everyone know that our Mohist family does not abide by the rules? " Old lady Mo has a lot of words. Mo Feng couldn''t refute for a moment. In fact, he knows that Mrs. Mo is a person who pays attention to rules and appearance. In Mrs. Mo''s eyes, this kind of "unmarried pregnancy" is a scandal! However, Mrs. Mo wanted to have an Ruan''s great grandson, so it was legal for her to acquiesce in their marriage. "Although I think her baby is much better for her, it can''t change her image in my heart. It''s just that I want my mother to marry us Mohist family by virtue of her expensive son." "Grandma, Ruan really likes me. How can you say that about her?" Mo Feng doesn''t agree with old lady Mo''s words. At this moment, they almost have a dispute. Old lady Mo is from the past. She doesn''t know what Mo Feng and an Ruan are thinking. As an elder, she doesn''t care about the younger, but she never let go. Because Mrs. Mo knows very well. If an Ruan really likes Mo Feng, he should try to integrate into his family. She''s only twenty-two now. Is she in a hurry to have a baby? Anxious to marry Mo Feng? It''s not that I''m afraid that my feelings will deteriorate in the future and I won''t be able to be the Mohist Sun Shao granny. "If she really wants to marry you, she should find a way to let us Mohist people really accept her, instead of spending the night with you to have children." "Grandma, I like children and want her to have them." Mo Feng gritted his teeth and took the responsibility on himself. Old lady Mo could not help shaking her head when she saw that he was dazzled by his feelings. "Feng''er, all the Mohists have high hopes for you, but now you are so paranoid because of a woman who is not worthy of you. If it were not for the unborn child, I would not let you be together." Mo Feng and old lady Mo bargain, and finally gray head gray brain to leave. When he went out, he happened to be face to face with Mo ruoshuang "If frost, how are you here?" "Brother, come with me." Mo ruosheng pulls Mo Feng away. "You protect an Ruan. Don''t you know that grandma is very disappointed with you?" "Nonsense, now Ruan Ruan is pregnant, it''s too late for grandma to be happy." "Grandma is happy because she has a baby in her stomach. If another woman is pregnant with your baby, she will be happy as well, even more so." "Elder brother, in the long run, this child can only become a stumbling block for you. Get rid of it as soon as possible!" Chapter 785 "You want me to kill my own children myself?" "Of course not, that child can''t stay, and must borrow night only or night Xi Chen''s hand." Ink if frost calm to say their own ideas, unexpectedly did not feel afraid. Mo Feng''s alternative eyes are focused on Mo ruosheng''s body. Looking at her sister growing up with her, she suddenly feels very strange. "Ruoshun, were you crazy just now! I don''t want to hear that nonsense again Mo Feng can''t accept Mo ruosheng''s proposal, but he thinks it''s nonsense. Mo Feng wants to go, but Mo ruoshuang stops him completely. "Brother, I treat you as a sincere person. I''ll tell you the truth, and you know, all I do is to help you." "If frost! Have you run into evil spirits? You can say that kind of heartless words! " "Big brother! It''s for your own good that you should say that to me. " "Get out of the way. I just thought I didn''t hear what I said and didn''t see you. Don''t talk about it again." Mo Feng doesn''t care about Mo ruosheng any more. He waves her hand and passes her by. Mo Feng is uneasy, but Mo ruosheng secretly makes up her mind. If there is no yexichen, whatever Mo Feng does, he is the only successor of Mohism. But yexichen appeared, and he was still excellent. He was so excellent that everyone praised him for his perfection and superiority, so we can''t let him continue to be excellent Otherwise, according to yexichen''s indifference, it is almost impossible for her to make a move in the Mohist industry. If Mo ruosheng wants to seek benefits for himself, he has to borrow the name of Mo Feng. ¡­¡­ An Ruan is pregnant and lives in Mohism. Mrs. Mo told people to prepare the best food for her. Even the food for each meal was for the doctor and the teacher to discuss and make a schedule. In short, an Ruan received super good treatment during this period, which was a life she had never experienced. Although she was not reconciled to the secret marriage, she was reluctant to give up the good life now. And Mo Feng smoothly received the certificate, as if the dust settled. Seeing that the only one in the night was walking in front of her, an Ruan suddenly called her name. "Joe, Joe." "What''s the matter?" "Now we are a family. Don''t be so strange. I stayed in Mohist school after I was pregnant, and I didn''t have a close friend to accompany me." An Ruanjiao said that she was pregnant. I thought the night would be jealous, but "Farewell, you have no friends, but I have." Night only side body embraces arm to stare at her one eye, light hiss a smile, turn round to walk. "Still so arrogant!" On the spot, an Ruan threw the pillow in her arms on the ground and was very dissatisfied with the only behavior of the night. But I don''t know that this scene is in the eyes of Mo ruosheng, and there is more calculation in my heart. An Ruan wants to get to know some ladies who are good friends with Mohism, so he pesters Mo Feng to let him take him out. Mo Feng didn''t find the right time, and couldn''t bear to let an Ruan down, so he could only entrust this matter to his mother. Mo Feng''s mother doesn''t feel for an Ruan''s daughter-in-law. She agrees to her son on the spot and then entrusts the matter to Mo ruoshuang. Mo ruoshuang gladly takes over, arranges the time, takes an Ruan to drink tea and chat with young married women in several circles. The first time an Ruan went there, she was nervous. Mo ruosheng kept pouring tea for her. An Ruan couldn''t help going to the toilet for a while. Chapter 786 An Ruan came out of a single toilet room and felt a pain in his back neck and lost consciousness. An Ruan tried hard to open his eyes, only to hear the sound of a bell in his ear. Before long, blood began to flow from an Ruan''s legs. ¡­¡­ Outside the operating room. A large group of Mohist people are in the emergency operation room at the moment, with different expressions. Mrs. Mo and Mo Feng are even more anxious. Mo Feng''s temper is hot and irritable. "What''s the matter, how can I fall down in the toilet?" Old lady Mo kept bowing to the window. "God bless me, God bless me, and my great grandson is safe." Twins are usually talkative, but now they dare not say a word. Mo ruosheng has been sitting there in silence. And night Xi Chen and night only didn''t be present. When we were anxious, we just felt that the time was slow. I don''t know how long it took, the light in the operation finally went out. The doctor in his white coat came out and shook his head at them. "Sorry, we''ve tried our best." "And the child?" "The child was not saved." At first hearing the news, Mrs. Mo almost fainted on the spot. "Grandma Fortunately, there were twins supporting her, and Mrs. Mo stood there steadily. Many people can''t accept the fact that an Ruan had a miscarriage. "I don''t believe it! You quacks must be incompetent Always big man''s Mo Feng in hear of an Ruan abortion time unexpectedly instant red eye. Whether satisfied or dissatisfied with an Ruan, they all hope that the descendants of Mohism will be gone. But the fact is in front of them, they can''t bear not to believe it. Mo Feng first thought of Mo ruosheng, "is it you? Today Ruan Ruan went out with you and this kind of thing happened! Did you do it? " Mo Feng suddenly points the spearhead at Mo ruosheng. Everyone in his family thinks that he is too sad. "Maple. What are you talking about? Even if it''s ruosheng who took her out, it''s not ruosheng who hurt her! " Muroshun''s mother defends her daughter. At this time, even Mo Feng''s mother would come out to say a few "fair words" for her, but only to mention, "Maple, if frost is your sister, how can you hurt your nephew?" Mo Feng''s mother knows that Mo ruosheng is the youngest in her family to her son. Of course, she believes more in Mo ruosheng than her lost grandson. Angry Mo Feng pointed out, "you forget that she has been dissatisfied with Ruan before!" Mo ruosheng stands up and confronts Mo Feng face to face. "Brother, I''m really dissatisfied with an Ruan, but since she''s pregnant with your child, I can''t be dissatisfied with my nephew." Ink if Frost''s expression dignified, can''t see a little guilty. "Brother, I''ve been helping you. Do you even want to frame me up?" Mo ruoshuang''s words have an implication. Everyone present, only Mo Feng knows that Mo ruoshuang never wants an Ruan''s child to be born. But when he looked at the indifferent sister in front of him, he couldn''t open his mouth. He can''t tell you what Mo ruoshuang said to himself that day. Mo Feng can''t bear the look of different eyes, hiding in the corner of the building, all the pain to the heart. After a while, Mo ruoshuang came after him and said to him, "this matter has nothing to do with me." Mo Feng sat there motionless and didn''t want to talk and didn''t dare to face it. Mo ruoshuang: "an Ruan wakes up. Go and have a look." Chapter 787 "Someone did me harm! I hear the bells! It''s someone who deliberately hurt my child As soon as an Ruan wakes up, she touches her belly and asks if the child is safe. But when she learned the truth of her abortion from others, an Ruan almost collapsed. At the beginning, she murmured that she didn''t believe it. Then she said that someone had deliberately hurt her. Then those words she said naturally aroused the concern of those who had a heart. "Ruan Ruan, you said you heard the bell before you fainted?" "Yes, I went to the toilet and was about to go out when I was knocked unconscious. But before I fainted, I heard the bell. I promise I can hear it clearly!" Mo Feng seems to wake up suddenly and stride out of the ward. Because of an Ruan''s words, we all noticed that after an Ruan''s accident, he had been formed and the salesman never appeared from the beginning to the end. Ink if frost is still there to add fuel to the fire, "is not to do what guilty time, so now dare not appear." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Old lady Mo yelled at her. An Ruan miscarriage thing is really strange, here let people start to check, also check to the night only head. In fact, yewei and yexichen knew about the abortion of an Ruan the next day. The day before yesterday, they found some information related to Li Cheng and went after him to find out what happened to an Ruan. However, the Mohist doubted them and called yedU to question them. At the beginning, Mrs. Mo''s speech was euphemistic. "Yesterday, something happened at home, which made the new people panic. You and chen''er didn''t come back all night. Is it something difficult?" Mrs. Mo just wanted to know their itinerary yesterday under the name of caring for the younger generation. Night only said a place, let mo old lady mention mind. Old lady Mo asked tentatively, "where did you go yesterday? Is there a gallery next to it?" Night only can''t deny nod, "seem to be, didn''t pay much attention." Old lady Mo looked into her eyes, and did not find a different look. Yesterday, the place where Mo ruosheng took an Ruan to meet with other ladies was the gallery. They watched the words and cultivated their sentiment. When they had a rest, they found a place to sit down and drink tea, chat and talk about paintings. An Ruan didn''t know much about these elegant things, and tried to integrate into them. He drank water all the time to relieve his nervousness, and then went to the toilet. There was an accident Of course, the only time I came back, I heard that. Mo Feng''s mother was the first one who couldn''t sit still. At that time, she stood up and asked, "where were you when an Ruan had an accident?" "Second aunt, what do you mean by this is that an Ruan''s accident has anything to do with me?" "It was an Ruan who said that she heard the bell at the place where the accident happened." Mo Feng''s mother is already looking at the bell bracelet on the night''s only wrist. Night only slowly raised his hand, put the bell in front of itself, gently shook twice, and the bell made a clear sound. "Is that the sound of bells?" she asked Mo Feng''s mother immediately accused her, "the killer is you!" Night only smile squint at the same time, the corner of the mouth rise, "second aunt, speak to pay attention to evidence, I have not been to any Gallery, also have not seen an Ruan, as for whether she heard the bell sound, this also has nothing to do with me." I didn''t expect that I was the only one who looked so hard at the soft night. Mo Feng''s mother directly let her face to face, "then you go face to face with an Ruan." "I''m not going." Chapter 788 "Why don''t you go, Joe? Are you guilty? " "Second aunt, I''m not going because I''m good at it. If you believe me, will you say that I''m going to confront an Ruan?" The only thing that the night said was right. The second lady of Mo didn''t respond for a moment. Simply put it all on an Ruan''s head and take an Ruan as a cover, "this is not about whether we believe it or not. It''s about an Ruan saying that he was knocked unconscious and heard the bell before he fainted." The night''s only faint smile, hands still, bells no longer sound. She said with a smile, "I''m not the only one who has this kind of thing, right? If there''s a bell ringing in the place where I''ve done something bad, will all the responsibilities be imposed on me?" At first hearing the night''s only sharp response, Mrs. Mo felt guilty. But now that her words have been said, she plans to pull the night''s only water, "such a smart mouth, I really underestimate you." "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just talking about the matter. After all, no one wants to be wronged." "All right." Before preventing them from quarreling, Mrs. Mo stopped them from saying the rest. "Qiao Qiao, grandma believes that this matter has nothing to do with you. What your second aunt means is that you want to tell an Ruan about it. After all, she''s just lost her child, and she''s in an unstable mood, which is why she''s so sensitive. " Ginger is old and spicy. Everything is in the calculation. Old lady Mo has finished all the good and the bad, and the meticulous logic makes the night unable to refuse. She had to comply with the promise, "since it is so, then listen to grandma." It''s a deal here. The second lady of Mo leads the night to the hospital. Mo ruoshuang, who has been closely watching the development trend of this event, has brought a prepared video back to Mohist school. "Grandma, this is the video from the gallery yesterday. I''ve seen the video, Joe. She did show up in the gallery." "It''s just that the location of the toilet is easy to avoid the camera, and the camera is not very realistic." Mo ruoshuang puts out the video and jumps directly to the key picture, so that Mrs. Mo can see it clearly. Old lady Mo''s doubts were raised from three to seven! Mrs. Mo frowned, "this child really went to the gallery, but told us a lie." Mo ruosheng was surprised to cover half of his lips. "Grandma, is it really her hand..." "I''ll let feng''er stare at her and see what she says when she confronts an Ruan." "It turns out that when I saw Qiao and the second aunt go out just now, I was going to the hospital to confront each other?" Mo if frost pretends not to know, and then a: "I also go to see." Mo ruosheng left the video, and Mrs. Mo watched it over and over again. As for hospitals An Ruan is in a low mood these two days. She either talks about her children or revenge. But fortunately, with Mo Feng, she can at most borrow the loss of her child to fake a poor appearance. "Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect our children." "It doesn''t matter. We''re still young. We''ll have children again." "But my heart is still very painful..." "Ruan Ruan, it''s OK." "Feng, you must find the murderer and avenge our children!" "Good..." "Ka" When Mo Feng just made a promise, Mo Er''s wife led the night to the door. Chapter 789 An Ruan is extra excited as soon as she sees ye only. If not for Mo Feng, she should have rushed to ye only and slapped her in the face. "Joe! Why do you hurt my child so hard An Ruan struggling forward, Mo Feng holding her waist, and constantly comfort, "Ruan Ruan, you don''t get excited, first go back to bed, don''t hurt yourself, OK? Don''t get excited. " But this mood does not mean that it can be recovered, especially when she sees the "suspect" who caused her abortion, an Ruan''s temper can''t hold tight. The night sees an Ruan this series of reactions only, pour is very calm. Originally, these people have nothing to do with her. She is not a virgin. She wants to show sympathy for a person who has a grudge against herself. "An Ruan, I just came here to make it clear to you, so as not to impose unnecessary charges on me." An Ruan did not listen to the explanation and accused her, "I think you are sophistry! You''ve been scheming since you were young! There''s nothing you can''t do for a cruel woman like you The night only hears in the heart uncomfortable, directly accepted to go back, "there is no evidence here to force slander, speak with brain?" "Qiao Zhen!" Mo Feng suddenly called out her name seriously, and taught her a lesson, "Ruan Ruan is in an unstable mood now. Just let her say a few words. She''s your sister-in-law. How can you fight with her?" "It''s pitiful of her to have an accident, but why should I bear her anger? Even if it''s the title of sister-in-law, it can''t be so reckless. " What''s more, she doesn''t want to recognize her elder brother and sister-in-law! Mo Feng and Mo Feng''s mother didn''t expect to see the weak and bullying night before. The only one suddenly became so tough. Only an Ruan knew that this was the only true appearance of the night. Just now, she almost exposed what she had done because of her anger. An Ruan constantly warns herself in her heart that she can suppress yewei by means of abortion, but she must not expose the black history of junior high school, otherwise it will be harmful to her. Because they had different opinions, they decided to wait for someone to look for evidence. In a hurry, Mo ruosheng looks at an Ruan''s reaction. Mo ruosheng was puzzled. Enron didn''t have much contact with yeonly in Mohist school. Even if you suspect yeonly is the murderer, you shouldn''t have this kind of reaction Mo ruosheng hesitates for a while and then pushes the door of the ward. She whispers a few words in Mo Feng''s ear. Mo Feng''s eyes involuntarily shift to the only one in the night, and her eyes become a bit deep. And then the ink if frost and open their own mobile phone to see what Mo Feng. Mo Er''s wife and an Ruan all involuntarily stretched forward a little neck to want to see, only night only calm and self-confident lean on the table, as if to all don''t care. "I see." After watching the video, Mo Feng waved to Mo ruosheng. Mo ruosheng nodded and stood beside Mo Feng. I saw Mo Feng step by step toward the night, the only step in the past, the atmosphere in the ward instantly condensed, as if there was a wind and rain coming! He asked night only, "are you serious that you didn''t go to the gallery yesterday?" Night only nodded, "of course, I don''t have to talk." "If there is a video, how can you explain it?" "Video can be fake, the best way, of course, is... To find the culprit!" The night''s only eyes suddenly turned to Mo ruosheng. Chapter 790 "Did ruosheng like pouring tea and water yesterday?" Night only clear wind and cloud light put forward this question. "What do you mean by that?" Two people''s eyes each other, ink if frost unexpectedly not guilty. This is also rare. The night only nodded, "there is one thing I think is very strange. When we went to find the camera video of toilet location, we were told that the original video was accidentally damaged, and the only one who got the video was ruosheng." Mo ruoshuang raised his chin and admitted directly, "I got the video, that''s right." Night only chuckles, "you admit it, good." "I went to get the video to help my sister-in-law find out the truth about the abortion. There''s nothing I can''t admit!" Ink if frost rightfully said. "You''re right, but I''m the one who can''t be slandered. If you can''t find the most important video, just look for other videos by the way. By accident, you find that ruosheng seemed to be too enthusiastic about an Ruan yesterday. To pour her tea all the time is to let her go to the toilet on purpose? " "What are you talking about! An Ruan is my sister-in-law. There is no tea in her cup. I''ll pour water for her. What''s the matter? " "As far as I know, you can''t do such a thing in your way¡° Even if an Ruan is thirsty, people like Mo ruoshuang will not pour water for her. What''s more, "at that time, you observed an Ruan in the whole process, and also paid attention to the water cup." Night only emphasized that Mo ruoshuang deliberately let an Ruan go to the toilet. But Mo ruoshuang insisted, "an Ruan is pregnant with the flesh and blood of my Mohist family. Of course, I will take care of her! If I don''t care about her, how can I waste my time taking her to the gallery to see the world. " "That an Ruan goes to the toilet and never comes back. Why don''t you care about her? Instead, when someone finds out, you stand up and say something happened to your sister-in-law." "Do I have to follow her to the toilet to care? The others are my invited friends. I have to sit there and hold the battle! " "Then why did you say it was an Ruan when you heard someone in the toilet had an accident?" "She''s the only one in the toilet, and I''m afraid it''s her." Night only didn''t send out a question, Mo ruosheng can connect words without hesitation, just like the plot dialogue arranged in advance. It''s not a quarrel between the two. It''s hard to tell the truth from the truth in their sharp words. "But what you said at that time was'' my sister-in-law has an accident, I''m going to have a look." do you think this is a normal reaction¡° "I was so flustered at that time that I couldn''t avoid using the wrong words, and you weren''t there at that time. How do you know what I said?" "Oh, don''t you know that there''s something called lip language in the world?" "Mo ruosheng was forced to stop speaking. Mo ruosheng can''t bear the only sharp doubts in the night, so he turns to Mo Feng and says, "brother, you have a look at Qiao Yi. It''s clear that her sister-in-law is already identifying her as a murderer, but she''s so cunning that she wants to get rid of her guilt! Now, it''s better to call the police directly. My sister-in-law is the victim. She says that whoever is the murderer is the one! " Mo Feng didn''t agree. Mo ruosheng is a person who grew up in Mohism. What character does Mo Feng have? The night''s only question about Mo ruosheng is complicated, but Mo Feng who knows Mo ruosheng has already seen the clue. This matter is closely related to Mo ruosheng, but Mo ruosheng just wants to take advantage of an Ruan''s children to catch Ye Xichen and ye only! Chapter 791 "I have my own conclusion on this matter. You all go out and don''t quarrel with Ruan Ruan to have a rest." Who also didn''t expect, Mo Feng in the most critical time to all the important people out. Only an Ruan pretends to be weak in Mo Feng''s arms. Mo Feng heard her sobbing in a low voice, and thought of her grievance, she was distressed. He is now convinced that this matter has something to do with his favorite sister Mo ruosheng, but he can''t admit it, and he can''t be as cruel as Mo ruosheng. Mo Feng coaxes her for a long time and promises her many benefits. After an Ruan falls asleep, Mo Feng leaves. Mo Feng has trouble and pressure in her heart, and has no place to vent. But Mo ruoshuang took this opportunity to sneak into an Ruan''s room and stayed in it for about ten minutes. Before long, yewei received an "invitation" from the police. Police collect confessions, night only firm he did not go to the gallery yesterday, and an Ruan insisted that night only killed his child. Mo ruoshuang greets people in the police station. They deliberately aim at ye only. Even if they are not charged, they only listen to the victim an Ruan''s words. An Ruan and night only face to face, and Mo ruoshuang always accompany an Ruan, instigate. Only one side of the night does not change its color. Her calm appearance made both an Ruan and Mo ruosheng worried and a little more irritated. "Comrades of the police, a vicious woman like this should be taken into custody directly." "Mrs. Mo, Miss Mo, we have to take the normal way to handle the case." Of course, the police are suspected to be biased towards an Ruan, but the evidence he wrote in his office has to be included in the case, and he does not dare to be too blatant. However, before he had finished the record, someone from outside said, "the director is here!" If the director of the bureau comes out in person, the little police can only stand aside. The dignified director stopped there and said straight to the point: "I heard that you just received a security message from a man named an Ruan and brought back a suspect named Qiao Jian?" At night, the only policeman stood up and said, "report to the chief..." The little policeman hasn''t said a few words. When the chief heard the "detention", his face turned black several times. Domineering opened a road, see night only time what also didn''t ask much, direct command those guard of small police, "still don''t let people go!" People in the police station saw a beautiful woman with elegant temperament who was personally followed by the director. Looking at the director''s enthusiastic appearance, it seemed that he was not the suspect but the superior! Until night only after leaving, just accepted bribes interrogation night only small police has not responded, Leng for a while, suddenly began to panic. Before long, the bribed policeman received a letter of resignation. Mo ruosheng is very angry. She also wants to use the reputation of Mohism to put pressure on her, but those people just ignore her. Mo ruosheng is so angry that she doesn''t do anything at all. She urges an Ruan to complain to old lady mo. An Ruan knows that Mo ruosheng doesn''t want to be used as a gun. But Mo ruoshuang grasped an Ruan''s vanity at that moment, "you have married my elder brother now, and his honor and disgrace have something to do with you." "As long as you let Grandma feel that Qiao Yu and yexichen are harbouring evil intentions, then grandma will be biased against elder brother, and elder brother will love you more. Mohist is only elder brother. Do you understand this truth?" Mo ruoshuang holds an Ruan''s arm tightly, and his eyes are more and more deep. Finally, an Ruan nodded. Chapter 792 In front of Mrs. Mo''s door, Mo ruosheng gave an Ruan a push, but they were met by Mrs. Mo''s roar and a solemn sentence: "kneel down!" An Ruan looked up and saw that the only graceful gesture of the night was standing beside old lady Mo, with a clear mind. Seeing this scene, an Ruan, who had never experienced a big scene, was flustered. An Ruan subconsciously wants to ask her accomplice Mo ruoshuang for help, but Mo ruoshuang doesn''t even look at her at the moment. Mo ruoshuang took the lead in kneeling, "Dong", kneeling voice is very clear. But after Mo ruosheng knelt down, he didn''t admit his mistake. Instead, he straightened his back and cried out sonorously: "grandma." Mrs. Mo''s face was calm, but she could see that she was not happy. "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" "Grandma, granddaughter, I don''t know why you want us to kneel down, but since grandma speaks, granddaughter is obedient. It''s just that my granddaughter is here today to avenge my sister-in-law''s injustice. " At this moment, Mo ruoshuang rightfully seeks justice for an Ruan. She pushed an Ruan up, every word from the heart and said, "grandma, Qiao Yan has a bad heart, which is harmful to my elder brother''s blood. Please be careful, don''t let the treacherous villain stay to harm our Mohist family!" But old lady Mo frowned and choked her out loud, "shut up!" Old lady Mo was angry. Night only calm, ink if frost calm, it is an Ruan panic. Mo ruosheng''s squint eyes are opposite to an Ruan. An Ruan anxiously wriggles the corner of his clothes, remembering what Mo ruosheng said to her before. Full of interest temptation let her summon up the courage to learn the appearance of Mo ruosheng plop down on her knees. Then she hid her face and cried to Mrs. Mo, "grandma, I was framed and lost my child just after I was pregnant. This is an indelible nightmare for me all my life. Grandma, I know you are dissatisfied with me, but the child is innocent. That child is the blood of Mohist school. Now someone is deliberately framed. You can''t just sit back and ignore it! " Every word of "Mohist blood" is nothing more than the eagerness of Mrs. Mohist for her great grandson. But this time, Mo ruosheng miscalculated. Mrs. Mo stepped back and sat down on the wide chair, breathing hard and steadily. Night only see the old lady seems to have some uncomfortable appearance, think of some medical knowledge to her smooth. Mrs. Mo pointed to an Ruan, "grandson''s daughter-in-law, you go out first." An Ruan at first listen to mo old lady to her address, immediately silly eyes. You know, Mrs. Mo has been dissatisfied with her, even if she reluctantly agreed to let her marry Mo Feng, she is not intimate. If the child who lost her child is irreparable, but she is admitted by Mrs. Mo, an Ruan doesn''t know whether she should laugh or not, but she can''t help beating in her heart. She was convinced by old lady Mo''s "granddaughter-in-law" and immediately forgot her agreement with Mo ruosheng. She obediently left, "grandma, I''ll go out now." After an Ruan went out, he was in a good mood. In fact, when she lost her child, she was very sad. But if you give her a little relief, she''ll figure it out. She''s only 22 years old, in good health, and wants to have another child. Losing this child, she can not only get the pity of the Mohist, but also make Mo Feng love herself more, and maybe put forward the wedding again. At that time, she wants to let everyone see the scenery of marrying into a rich family! As for ink like frost "Oh, fool." Her promise to Mo ruosheng was only a stopgap measure. Chapter 793 "The child didn''t..." "Not bad." She knows a truth: the lost can not be retrieved, the best way is to make good use of the lost to obtain higher value! Mo ruosheng, that fool, looks down on her from beginning to end. How can she really cooperate with Mo ruosheng. I''m afraid the child''s affair has something to do with Mo ruoshuang! An Ruan wants revenge, but whether it''s Revenge night only or Mo ruosheng, it''s not what we should do now. What an Ruan wants to do now is not to make trouble, but to try her best to make use of her excellent ability to take the position of Mohist Sun Shao Granny! Now she and Mo Feng just get a license. If they don''t hold a wedding, the Mohists can kick her out. Now that she has lost her children, she can only hold Mo Feng''s heart tightly and let him hold a gorgeous wedding. At least everyone in the upper class knows that there is a Mohist granddaughter named an Ruan. An Ruan saw that the family chef had purchased a batch of new food materials. Her face showed a deep smile and went into the kitchen diligently. I don''t know what the people in old lady Mo''s room were talking about. Mo ruosheng just disappeared in Mohism. An Ruan''s miscarriage is a dead end. Because no one can shake anyone! Mohists who know the truth can''t really push the murderer out to accept punishment, and the only one who is slandered can naturally find the truth and clear the suspicion for himself. Therefore, the Mohist family will not publicize the scandal. But after this incident, Mo Feng and Mo ruoshuang have a new understanding of Ye Xichen and ye''s unique ability. Are these two devils? Even Mo ruosheng''s meticulous plan can''t shake them. It''s only a short month. I''m tired of Mohist environment. If must accompany night Xi Chen to accept the long-term treatment here, she really does not want to stay in this place for a moment. Night Xi Chen also perceived her mind, "if you don''t like here, I take you back to s city." Ye only shook his head without hesitation, put up his index finger close to his lips and said: "although I don''t like this place, I prefer that my brother can recover as soon as possible." The night Xi Chen catches her finger, put in the side of the mouth to lightly kiss. "Bang!" At this time, the door opened! The culprits are still two! I saw the twins standing at the door, and they just blocked the door of the bedroom. They stood there awkwardly. They saw yexichen and yeyouyi face to face, and they were very close. Sister Mo Ruoyu quickly drags sister Mo ruoyue. Mo ruo Xue grabs Mo ruo Yu again. Two people at the same time to the middle of the reverse turn, "Dong" and hit together. Two people blame each other two sentences, and turned in the opposite direction, "pa" a shut the door. The twins tugged at each other again, and their bodies tended to move forward, but the four feet didn''t move half a minute. Not only that, the two also tacit understanding of the light action, while holding their breath in the door, carefully listen to whether there is any movement inside. "Bang -" the bedroom door suddenly opened. The twins fell forward together, and they all hit the night''s only arm. Fortunately, the inertia force was not very big, and the three people didn''t have an accident. "What are you looking at?" "We didn''t see anything!" The twins shake their heads and fly away. Until below, the twins muttered, "are the second brother and the second sister-in-law going to have a nephew and niece with us?" The words spread to the ears of those who want to: what! Is Joe pregnant? Chapter 794 Joe is pregnant! The news spread all over the Mohist School in an instant, but this time in private. That is, all people have heard about it from others, but they didn''t put it on the table as they did when an Ruan was pregnant last time. But what a blow this news is to an Ruan, who has just lost her child! An Ruan was so jealous that he almost broke Mo Feng''s favorite vase. "Didn''t you say they didn''t share the same room last time? How can you get pregnant! " "They are very affectionate. Just because they don''t live together doesn''t mean they haven''t been together." At this hot-blooded age, when dry wood meets fire, it is hard to control. When Mrs. Mo heard the news, her eyelids couldn''t help jumping twice. But as the night of the party, the only one who just brought back a big iced watermelon! Night is not the only shoulder can not resist the hand can not carry Miss Jiao, holding her own iced watermelon went to the kitchen, intend to cut to share with you. It''s not a meal at this time, and the special gold medal chef of Mohist school is not here, so no one saw him when he went in to cut watermelon. After a while, she brought the watermelon out of the kitchen. When the housekeeper saw her move, he rushed over and had an impulse to grab the iced watermelon. "Miss Qiao, you can''t eat such cold food. It''s easy for you to get cold!" Night only agree with housekeeper''s words, but she thinks that she is not in physiological period recently, it''s nothing to eat iced watermelon in hot summer, and she can have a good time. "Housekeeper, I''ll have some, and you can take one, and then take the rest and give it to everyone." The only one in the night handed the housekeeper a piece of watermelon in the middle. The interaction between the two was very natural. There was no young lady putting on airs with the servant. But just because of this, the housekeeper is more attentive to the night. "Miss, you''d better not eat a piece of it. It''s cool to eat ice in hot summer, but it must hurt your stomach. Do you have to worry more about your discomfort now? " "Body... I''m in good health!" If she didn''t feel that the action of patting her chest was not elegant, she would have patted her chest. But I don''t know what happened to the housekeeper, Leng is to persuade her not to eat. Night only feel in a state of muddled force, delicious iced watermelon was housekeeper away. Night only try to ask: "housekeeper uncle, do you want to eat watermelon?" When the housekeeper saw the only innocent appearance of the night, he almost broke the gong. Ann thought that this time the client did not announce that he was "pregnant" in Mohist school, and the housekeeper was too embarrassed to disclose the so-called fact, so he had to make a pretext to get away with it. Night only feel uncomfortable, always feel oneself in Mohist walk two steps will attract other people''s strange eyes. On the dining table, night only felt throat uncomfortable, pressed the neck under the place light cough two, the movement is very small. But when she looked up again, she found that everyone''s eyes were focused on her. Eyes around, the only night can not understand why these people are staring at her. Finally, her eyes fell on yexichen''s face. Well, sure enough, it''s more pleasant to watch a handsome guy. The night Xi Chen that face has no billows of face, let her in the mind calm a lot. Someone can''t help but want to speak The night Xi Chen suddenly hugs her in public, leaves a word to the person on the dining table, "Qiao Qiao body is not comfortable, I take her up to rest." Chapter 795 Night Xi Chen in full view of the people holding the night only left? "I''m really pregnant." Old lady Mo sighed. The family left behind were in a mess. Some of them looked at an Ruan a few more times, while an Ruan was buried in his bowl of rice, and his mind had turned 18 corners. She has just lost her child. How can she get pregnant! God, why don''t you have eyes! If not at the dinner table, an Ruan could hardly hide his nature. The night who was held back to her room only knew how to cooperate with yexichen. When the room was put down, she asked, "why did my brother say that just now?" See her sometimes witty and sometimes ignorant appearance, night Xi Chen in the heart soft a mess. "Fool, have you not heard the rumor of Mohism in the past two days?" "What?" Does everyone in Mohism know that "Qiao Yu is pregnant", but "pregnant woman" doesn''t know. After all, people can pass it on and on, but they don''t want to come to the client on purpose and ask foolishly: are you pregnant? So, the night only knows. Night Xi Chen suddenly silent. "What do you want to say, brother? Come on, I''m so curious. " "If you''re so curious, you won''t be." Caught off guard with a cold joke. Night only is a Leng first, then cover mouth to laugh, "elder brother, what do you want to tell a cold joke, your expression is very funny." She was carried away for a moment. The night Xi Chen already stretched out a magic claw to grasp her ear, "laugh at me?" Someone caught in the ear had to admit that he was wrong The night Xi Chen this just loosens a hand, in fact just now a little strength son all useless. He is not angry, look seconds become serious, "these two days we are in the pass, you are pregnant." "What, I''m pregnant? I''m... Pregnant? Pregnant? " The night asked the important things three times. She looked down at her slender waist and flat abdomen, and felt puzzled. All of a sudden, I think of the iced watermelon that was robbed by the housekeeper the day before yesterday. I still remember clearly in my mind what the housekeeper said. "Who''s talking nonsense? It''s bad for my reputation." How can she become a pregnant woman! I really want to rush out immediately to explain clearly, but reason tells her that things are not so simple. The night only then directly asked: "elder brother, what you just did was hope that they misunderstood me?" Night Xi Chen nods. I didn''t think of the reason for that. The night Xi Chen also didn''t directly state the reason. Just waiting for the night''s only reaction, I guessed right away, "ah! Can we take this opportunity to lead the snake out of the hole again? " "Smart!" Hiding in the dark, calculating the night, the only person seems to evaporate in the world, how can you do without something to arouse that person''s mind? This kind of snake that likes to bite people in the dark must be removed early to remove the hidden danger. "Because you''re not pregnant, it''s the best time." If it''s really pregnant, then in addition to protection, it''s really not just that night is the only one to take risks. In the night Xi Chen and night only can act, night only pregnant news spread out. But night only I did not take the initiative to admit, we all think that this is quietly spread out of the news, Mrs. Mo and others did not deliberately mention. Because of this, Mo Feng began to worry. As soon as he was worried, he called out his brother situ Yan from childhood to adulthood to drink. When situ Yan heard the news of the night''s only pregnancy, he felt strange and fleeting. He drank here and went straight to Xiaomo. Chapter 796 The amnesia woman named "Xiaomo" has taken on a new look under the careful care of situ Yan. When I brought her back from the hospital, her skin was dark and colorless. After half a month''s recuperation, now her skin has begun to shine. Although the skin color can''t be changed for a while, it can be seen that Xiaomo has a beautiful foundation. Situ Yan believed that in time, Xiao Mo would become a little beauty. At this moment, situ Yan drank the wine and went in. He was more enthusiastic than usual. He saw Xiaomo arranging flowers and went to enjoy them for a while, but the drunken people were all in a daze. Looking at the computer, those colorful flowers piled together, situ Yan only knew how to praise her, "Xiao Mo, you learn very fast, so smart." At first, I saw Xiao Mo''s appearance and thought that her life before was not so good. But gradually he found that this little foam in some of the daily behavior is like a specially trained, elegant, polite and appropriate. At that time, situ Yan had a lot of conjectures in his mind. For example, was she a lady of a big family? Or is he a very good person, but he lost his memory unexpectedly? But none of them can be confirmed. Later, when he saw that Xiaomo was bored with nothing to do at home, he thought of inviting a flower arranging teacher to teach her and learn something to cultivate her sentiment. Situ Yan also made a random decision, but he didn''t expect Xiao Mo to learn so fast. Situ Yan also said: "the flower arrangement teacher I invited also praised you today, saying that you are smart and studious, and you are a rare good apprentice." Small foam listened to praise, face slightly red, "also have to thank elder brother Yan you for me to find a professional flower arrangement teacher to teach." Because Xiaomo doesn''t remember anything, after situ Yan brought her to this villa, she almost raised a... Girlfriend? He said that his daughter was because situ Yan really took care of Xiao Mo, and even regarded her as a pet. Say it''s a girlfriend, because sometimes they get along with each other in a very ambiguous atmosphere, but they don''t make it clear. At this time, situ Yan looked at her with confused "drunken eyes" and saw her shy expression, which automatically beautified her. Seeing her smile so sweet, situ Yan was fascinated, "Xiao Mo, you are so beautiful." A compliment from situ Yan''s heart made Xiao Mo''s heart beat faster. "Brother Yan, did you drink a lot of wine? Do you want to take a bath first? I''ll wake you up." Xiao Mo pushed situ Yan to the direction of the bathroom a little. Situ Yan followed her action and pushed, but his face was smiling. Xiaomo saw that he seemed to be playing tricks. He summoned up the courage to take his hand and lead him to the bathroom. Small foam and intimate to him put warm water, "Yan elder brother, the water has been put, I first go out to you boil up wine soup." Just as Xiaomo was about to step out of the bathroom door, situ Yan suddenly reached for her slender waist and pulled her to his side. Just when situ Yan was in full bloom, Xiao Mo turned his back to him and quietly scratched his arm with the blade of eyebrow knife. A frown, leaving traces of blood into the bathtub, clear water gradually changed color. Xiao Mo hugged situ Yan and said in his ear, "brother Yan, shall we go out?" Situ Yan, who was bewildered by beauty, had a clear consciousness. He said a good word with a smile in Xiao Mo''s ear and immediately picked her up. Chapter 797 "You are really beautiful." The atmosphere in the room is gradually warming up. Xiaomo and situ Yan were conscious, and it was the next morning. When situ Yan woke up from his sleep, he felt that his head was still a little dizzy. Now he opened his eyes to see clearly, but his face was small and slightly red. See small foam peacefully sleep in oneself side, Si Tu Yan heart rises a burst of protection desire. Xiaomo is the only woman who is so dependent to stay in his arms, so when situ Yan loves Xiaomo a little more. He got up to wash and get dressed. I thought I was hungry, so I went to the dining table to fill my stomach with breakfast. Back to the room, see small foam stepped on the floor, situ Yan went over without saying a word to small foam picked up. "Brother Yan, what are you doing?" Small foam in his arms a small struggle twice, at the same time blush. Xiao Mo''s reaction made situ Yan very satisfied. Situ Yan looked down at the person in his arms, full of joy, "Xiao Mo, I''m sorry, I was drunk last night, I didn''t control myself." "Oh! Brother Yan, stop talking! " Xiaomo deliberately covered his face with his hands. As for the expression covered by his hands, no one could see it. As for what she thought in her heart, only she knew. "Don''t be shy, you belong to me." Situ Yan said what he thought was very romantic. Small foam still put aside the line of sight, it seems that is shy, no one will think of other. Such a warm scene, suddenly ring a mobile phone ring. Situ yanlue frowned discontentedly and took his cell phone. Seeing that it was his brother who called, he looked a little slower and connected seriously. "I listened to your advice yesterday and came back home. As a result, Ruan Ruan cried to me about her child again. I feel sorry that she lost her child, but it''s also my child." "And the separation..." "Is there a place for me to hide for two days?" Mo Feng a pile of words to throw over, still at this time to see the phone for him, it seems to be really upset. Situ Feng told him a place to go, and Mo Feng was very grateful to him on the phone. Situ Feng hung up and felt a little headache again. "Are you ok?" Xiao Mo asked with concern. Situ Yan shook his head. "It''s OK. Maybe he drank too much wine yesterday." Small foam lying in situ Yan''s arms, as if inadvertently asked, "brother Yan, didn''t you say yesterday that your friends were in a bad mood, so you went out to enlighten them? How can you drink so much wine? " Situ Yan said with a smile, "brothers share happiness and difficulties. If he wants to drink, I have to accompany him, don''t I?" Xiao Mo asked: "ah, why is your friend Mo in a bad mood?" Situ Yan thought of what Mo Feng had said to him. When he was drinking, he said a lot of things. According to the recent situation, "he was the only son in the family, but later a younger brother might argue with him." Xiaomo surprised to cover his mouth, and asked: "so miserable ah, will not be encountered a liar?" Situ Yan looked at her and said with a smile: "you are really simple. What is the status of Mohism? If you want a son to recognize his ancestors, you must have done a check. You won''t find out." "Oh, I don''t know." Xiaomo puffed his cheek, made a simple appearance, and nodded along with his words. As soon as he opened his mouth, situ Yan kept talking. He seemed to be at ease in front of Xiao Mo, "well, and now his brother is still Chapter 798 "What happened to that brother?" "It''s the brother''s fiancee who''s pregnant, and the Mohist elders want to have children very much. They have to be liked by the old lady. If they have children, their status will have to be improved." Situ Yan was so happy that he told Xiao Mo everything. Xiao Mo asked questions along with his words and got a lot of news. Just in that "fiancee Qiao is pregnant" thing, small foam appears to be particularly concerned about. "I remember that not long ago, you told me that your friend''s wife was just pregnant and died in a few days. It was rumored that the new brother was the killer. Now you say that the younger brother has children with his fiancee. Is that a mistake?" "Of course not! Mo Feng lives in the Mohist family. Can he know if a person is pregnant? " This is all Mohist people know, is to go back. If it''s not true, it must have been said for a long time, and Mo Feng doesn''t have to be so decadent. Xiao Mo heard a lot of news from situ Yan. As if he had finally found out the problem, situ Yan turned around and asked her, "Why are you suddenly interested in Mohist affairs?" Xiao Mo shook his head. "I''m not interested in Mohism. I just... Just... Just want to know more about brother Yan." Xiaomo''s face reddened the more he said. Situ Yan found that his little girlfriend seems to be very shy and blush easily. This innocent appearance really makes people love it. He wants to rub it into his arms and spoil it. But considering her body, Stuart still has reason to let her have a good rest. Situ Yan went out again because of his brother Mo Feng. After confirming that situ Yan had left, Xiao Mo disinfected the small white wound under his arm and pasted it with OK bandage. But the whole process, she just frowned, did not feel very painful. "At the beginning of so painful years have come, this little injury is nothing!" Xiao Mo whispered to himself. She started the day at home to do small things, and suddenly went to the vase to arrange flowers. At first, it was good-looking, but after a while, I felt more and more irritable. When she saw the beautiful flowers, she twisted her hands together, broke the branches and crushed the petals. Finally, she opened her mouth silently and said something, but her expression was very fierce. "I won''t let you have a good time!" "Night, only, one!" After a long time, Xiaomo picked up the petals which were thrown on the ground by himself, so he took pains to pick them up bit by bit. Then he went back to the room and painted a makeup that covered his eyes. Xiaomo''s make-up technology is good. It looks different from before. After everything is sorted out, Xiaomo calls situ Yan. She asked carefully during the call: "brother Yan, I want to go out and buy something today, OK?" Situ Yan is happy. There''s nothing he can''t do. So situ Yan immediately responded and told her that a card had been put somewhere in the room, "the code is six ones." Small foam impolitely found the bank card, with a strong worship tone with situ Yan thanks. Xiao Mo changed her white T-shirt and jeans and put on a black hat before she went out. After Xiaomo went out, the reality closed a circle with nothing to do, followed the display of Baidu map, got on the car and got off for several times, finally walked into a hospital. Chapter 799 Night only and twins began to Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained shopping Road, today also went to a hospital, said to check up. "I understand," the twins said It''s strange that they didn''t mention things that they could open their mouths. This may also be thanks to an Ruan, who had a small birth before, which led to the tacit state of Mohism. But it''s very good for the night. Now she began to go out again, because she was trying to carry out the strategic plan discussed with yexichen. Of course, the only night is not to go out every day. As a "pregnant woman", going out every day simply does not conform to her style. She can only find an excuse to go out for physical examination, and by the way, fan these winds into the ears of conspirators behind her£¨ It''s not a fan, it''s the wind in the ear But a lot of things can''t be done overnight, just like the night only go out today and get nothing. She sent out the news of her pregnancy to fool people''s eyes, but she was not sure whether the conspirator would appear or act. The twins are left and right, as if this can completely guarantee her safety. Mo Ruoyu: "second sister-in-law, let''s not wander around today. You need more rest." Night only: "I''m just a little sick, nothing." Mo Ruoxue: "second sister-in-law, just listen to my sister. We are all for you." The twins can only nod and compromise. Anyway, her goal of going out today has been achieved. If the person behind her has been observing her, she will know about her. Sure enough, after getting on the train with the twins at night, a woman came out of an inconspicuous corner. She pressed the hat on her head to cover her face. Night the only thought to go back to his beloved little brother to report today''s progress, but she just entered the door of Mohism, was situ Xiao called. Since that day situ Xiao felt ashamed, he never came again. Today he suddenly appeared and sat in the hall of Mohism. Twins see situ Xiao is very happy, "Xiao Xiao sister, how did you come." "What? Can''t I come? " "Of course not. If sister Xiaoxiao is willing to come and play with us, it''s just a pleasure." After all, it''s the feeling of growing up together. Twins and situ Xiao only see that the tone of conversation is different from that of night only. Situ Xiao said: "I heard that Qiao Qiao is pregnant. I''m in a hurry to say congratulations." "Er..." the twins looked at each other at the same time, their eyes were opposite, and their words were blocked for a moment. They did not expect that a large family were holding things out, so easy to be stabbed by situ Xiao. But it didn''t seem to matter. After all, situ Xiao was kind enough to congratulate him. The twins, who have no intention, are fooled by their hypocritical appearance. But situ Xiao''s goal is not twins. He soon sent the twins to the night. Situ Xiao holds up a small square star bag with both hands. The package outside is very beautiful. I don''t know what''s inside. Night only low eyes, and did not directly start. See standing next to the twins also a look forward to, situ Xiao is big square, not afraid to hide tucked in, direct call night the only thing to tear down, "this is my as a member of the situ family, I believe you will like Qiao Qiao." Chapter 800 To tell you the truth, I can''t calm down in the face of my rival. But, night only also won''t want to conquer his boyfriend''s rival roar. Especially when her rival laughs so brightly and gives her a gift to show her kindness, she must set up a good image in front of everyone. "Thank you, Xiao Xiao." The only one in the night really wants to open the gift box in front of situ Xiao. At the same time, the twins sing their heads and test on the edge of peeping However, the only thing night did was to open a gap in the box, and when she saw what was inside, she covered the box tightly. "Thank you, Xiao Xiao." She thanks situ Xiao again and soon returns to the room on the basis of her body. After entering the bedroom, she threw the gift box into the dustbin without looking at it. What''s in there It''s disgusting to think of it! I don''t know why there are such women. What they can''t get is what they want most? Unexpectedly the night Xi Chen''s name engraves on a small wooden card to give her. Now I really miss those days when she and yexichen were alone. She didn''t want people to be busy at all! If not If yexichen''s illness had not been cured, she would not have been in Mohism for a long time! Downstairs, situ Xiao is chatting with the twins there. By the reason of visiting Mohist, he waits until he wants to get along with them and go home. Situ Xiao''s heart to Yexi Chen is not that kind of sincere like, that is to say, conquering this man can reflect his charm. But Yexi Chen is different from the people she met before! Situ Xiao can''t conquer, because yexichen doesn''t give her a chance at all! Situxiao, who was rejected again, felt very shameless and lost his temper after leaving Mohist school. She didn''t want to go back to situ''s house now, so she went to her brother''s private villa. Situ Xiao and situ Yan always have a good relationship. Going to his private villa is not once or twice, just like going back to his own nest. It''s just different this time, because situ Xiao bumps into the little foam who is arranging flowers in the villa. At first glance, situ Xiao thought she was a new comer. "Oh, when did my brother find such a young and tender man to be a servant at home? It''s really lucky." In fact, situ Xiao''s words are not ironic, because when she is in a bad mood, her speech is the tone of beating. But Xiao Mo doesn''t know. When Xiao Mo heard situ Xiao''s voice, he almost put in the wrong flower. She turned to see situ Xiao''s face, and then by just that sentence can be determined, this is situ Yan''s sister. In that case, she could not offend. Small foam quickly put down the things in hand, went to situ Xiao in front of a good smile, "you are brother Yan''s sister situ Xiao, right? It''s more beautiful than the one in the picture. " Women like to hear the praise, situ Xiao''s focus first falls on the second half of the sentence. With a smile, he grasped the doubt in front of him, "what do you call my brother? Brother Yan? Listen to the intimacy. " At this time, situ Xiao walked around Xiaomo twice, with deep meaning in his eyes. "Let me guess who you are from my brother?" "I''m brother Yan''s..." "Ah, I know. It''s a mistress!" Before her girlfriend could say three words, situ Xiao interrupted her voice. Xiao Mo''s face suddenly became very ugly. Situ Yan also happened to come back at this time. Chapter 801 When he saw situ Yan, Xiao Mo didn''t open his eyes, bit his lips and didn''t speak. He looked like he was wronged. Situ Yan rushed over to protect her, and questioned situ Xiao, "you came to my villa to say that?" "Brother, you protect people very closely. It seems that this mistress is not the same as before." Situ Xiao is talking to situ Yan, but his eyes are fixed on Xiao mo. Situ Yan sees the injured expression of Xiao Mo, and his desire to protect comes out. He blames situ Xiao for saying, "if you come to my villa to look for trouble, go back to situ''s house by yourself." When situ Xiao heard that his brother wanted to drive her away because of an unimportant woman, he was not happy. "Brother, I''m your sister, but you have to protect an outsider here!" "Do you know that when I went to Mohist school just now, I got angry when I saw Qiao''s air! It would be better for her children to be banished like an Ruan! " Situ Xiao was dizzy with jealousy. He blurted out his vicious language and couldn''t stop it! Situ Yan immediately scolded her, "situ Xiao! How can you have such a vicious idea I always thought that my sister was just a little arrogant, but I didn''t think that she could speak so vicious words. Situ Xiao also noticed that she had made a slip of the tongue for a while. She didn''t continue to swear, but saw little foam nestling in her brother''s arms. She felt disgusted. Situ Xiao is not happy, so you have to find someone to vent? Isn''t foam the best outlet? "Brother, you really like Qiao Yu. I''m just joking about her. You''re so worried. Ah, yes. After all, they have a face of great beauty. If you look at my prejudice against her, I might be fascinated by that face too! " Situ Xiao deliberately hold high night only, hard to beat small foam face. See small foam those expression changes, situ Xiao heart got pleasure. "Xiao Xiao, shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" "What''s my nonsense? Dare you swear to heaven that you haven''t thought about Joe? It''s just that I don''t dare to show it. " Situ Xiao took it as soon as he saw the good and ran away when he got into trouble. "I won''t stay here to hinder your brother''s eyes. I''m going home. As for you..." Situ Xiao looked at the foam, hummed and laughed twice, "I wish you happiness." How ironic and ironic this last sentence is! But situ Yan didn''t dare to do anything about his own sister. At the moment, it''s just hoax. But think small foam but push open him, oneself run back to the room still lock the door. Situ Yan apologizes outside the door, but Xiao Mo refuses to open the door. The knock continued for a while. Xiaomo slowly opened the door and said to him, "brother Yan, don''t knock. I want to calm down. I''m sorry." "Xiao Mo, don''t listen to Xiao Xiao''s nonsense." "That small foam asks elder brother Yan, you to that what Qiao Yu''s feeling is all Xiao Xiao''s nonsense?" Situ Yan''s hand was stiff in the air, and he didn''t continue. Small foam closed the lock, sad expression immediately into anger and jealousy. She threw the pillow on the floor like crazy, if not for fear of noise, she really wanted to destroy everything in the room! "Why?" "Because of that face, everyone likes you!" "Why do you have such good luck since you were a child?" "Night only! I won''t let you have a good time Chapter 802 The sound of a shower came from the bathroom, and the foam was lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt. "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Seven, that''s tomorrow. Xiao Mo put the mobile phone back, remembering that she was still angry with situ Yan a few hours ago, and now she wants to be gentle again. At that time, she just couldn''t suppress the only jealousy of the night. She was very angry and hid in the room to lose her temper. After that, she told situ Yan in a soft voice that she was jealous in her heart. She said something like "I''m jealous of someone else in your heart". She once told situ Yan, "I''m angry with you because I like you and care about you too much." This belongs to the little quarrel between lovers, is the seasoning of feelings, small foam control is very good. So she played situ Yan around. When situ Yan comes out of the bathroom, Xiao Mo lies in his arms and talks about tomorrow. "Recently, Xiao Mo has learned a new dish and will cook it for brother Yan tomorrow." Situ Yan hesitated when he heard about tomorrow, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He told Xiao Mo, "I''m sorry, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow." Small Mo at first listen to this news Leng for a few seconds, conveniently ask a way: "extend elder brother to want to go a few days." "It''s a training. It''s going to be a week." Situ Yan was staring at Xiao Mo tightly when he was talking. Unexpectedly, he saw a slightly lost look on her face. But there''s no way. Men should put the overall situation first. Small foam did not pester him, but give him refueling, "Yan brother''s work is very hard, business trip also pay attention to the body." Small foam''s intimate let situ Yan heart very happy. It''s said that heroes are sad at Meirenguan, not heroes... It''s even more sad! After situ Yan left, Xiao Mo looked at the empty villa and burst out laughing. He let out all the gas he had been holding in his heart these days! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night only this period of time by an Ruan during pregnancy treatment, such as food. Her every meal is delivered on time, and the chef will specially ask her what she likes and often prepare her favorite pastries. At this moment, there is a new handyman in Mohist kitchen. He looks like a minor. I''m not diligent enough to do chores. When I call the chef, I always say "master", and the chef is satisfied with her. "There are many Mohist people, sometimes it is stipulated that they eat at the same table, but most of them are separated, so you should remember everyone''s taste..." the chef told her a lot of precautions, and she wrote them down one by one. Only when she said about Qiao Yu, she said casually, "Miss Qiao''s food is very healthy." "Shh, Miss Qiao is pregnant, but it''s a tacit thing in Mohism. You just know it." The handyman nodded and didn''t ask much. The chef was absolutely satisfied again. The delivery of food is also a scheduling arrangement. The handyman is arranged to deliver meals to the twins. The twins are playing chess. It''s hard to get to the back. The troublemaker just went to deliver the meal, but was stopped by the twins, "Hey, you stop!" The handyman immediately hunched his back, turned around, lowered his head and asked, "what else can I do for you, miss?" Twins very wonderful asked her, "you look at this chess game, how to break?" She shook her head and the twins sighed to let her go. The handyman was relieved. When he was about to go out, he saw the twins waving to the door, "second sister-in-law, come in quickly!" Chapter 803 The night only hears the twins'' call to walk in and pass by the handyman, she stops suddenly. "Wait, are you new here?" After hearing the night''s only question, the troublemaker lowered his voice and replied, "yes, I''m the new helper in the kitchen." "What''s your name?" "My name is Xiao Yan." If the woman who claimed to be Xiaoyan was seen by situ Yan, she would exclaim: Xiaomo! Yes, this new handyman named Xiaoyan is Xiaomo who came out of situ Yan''s villa. She knew that her name was sensitive, so she took the homonym of situ Yan''s name Xiaoyan. Small foam in the face of the only night, the heart is very nervous. She kept her head down, some of them afraid to face. Night only higher than her, because the small foam head hidden part of the appearance, night only saw her hand holding tray, shoulder in slightly shaking. The night only stares at her for a while, smile, "are you nervous? I just want to see that you are a little kind-hearted. I''m just curious. " "I, I just came to work in a rich family, and I''m a little nervous." "Don''t be nervous. Go down first." The only attitude of the night is gentle, just like the gentle spring breeze blowing through the calm heart, everything is very beautiful. Xiao Mo nodded and went on. The night only once again issued a voice, "right..." Xiao Mo is stiff all over. Then he heard the only clear and tactful voice that belonged to the night came again, "don''t be so servile, you are relying on your ability to lead the money, just look up straight." Little foam stopped and stepped out of the room. Xiao Mo stood outside the door and heard the twins exclaim, "you are too gentle, sister-in-law!" "It''s just an angel, so gentle and intoxicated." Twins talk to each other, even if they want to pull the night the only purpose to see the chessboard are forgotten. Small foam back to the kitchen, relieved, but not very good face. The cook came in and saw that Xiaomo''s forehead was sweating. "Are you hot?" Small foam hand stick on the forehead, "a little uncomfortable." The chef was very considerate. "If you don''t feel well, go and have a rest." "Thank you, master." Xiao Mo left ahead of time for uncomfortable reasons. The next morning, she came back to work on time. Xiaomo stayed in the kitchen all the time and didn''t meet anyone else. She found that cooks are responsible for their own share of cooking, from the beginning to the end almost will not leave, leading to her no chance to start. Small foam as a chore on the body can only help wash vegetables or something. Until now, the only cook in charge of cooking for the night had to make egg soup for her. Xiao Mo volunteered to beat eggs. When the cook didn''t pay attention, he put something in and stirred it with the eggs. Eggs under the pot, to make finished products into the night''s only room, foam''s heart more and more excited! It''s a pity that she can''t go in and watch yewei have a meal directly. Otherwise, she feels that she will be excited to see the picture of yewei having an egg and losing her child! But after a while, Xiao Mo didn''t hear any amazing news from Mohism. Xiao Mo felt very strange. She was sure that she put the medicine in by herself, and saw the bowl of egg soup sent in with her own eyes. Why hasn''t it worked yet? Is it because of the willingness to stir in the soup that the medicine is dissolved? Didn''t play out? In a hurry for success, Xiaomo made a bowl of food for Yeyu. Chapter 804 Small foam at the beginning of the night to see the only time will be nervous, now carrying a bowl of food, but particularly calm, heart excited. She didn''t want to commit murder, and she didn''t want to have a good night! The night only then likes the night Xi Chen, certainly also likes own belly child very much. If that child is gone, the night will be miserable! At that time, her heart can be happy! Xiaomo squatted on the bowl of soup, walking step by step in the corridor, the pace is very stable and heavy. When she was about to knock on the door, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. Small foam one hand holding a bowl back a step, take out a mobile phone to see, unexpectedly is situ Yan. She hesitated for a moment and hung up situ Yan. But after a while, situ Yan called again. Thinking of situ Yan''s care for himself a few days ago, Xiao Mo forbeared and retreated to the corner to answer the phone. "Xiaomo, where are you?" I didn''t expect that situ Yan''s first sentence was about this problem, which sounded a little worried. Xiao Mo made up an excuse to buy things outside. Situ Yan had no doubt about her words, but said: "I just got home and didn''t see you. I''m worried. Buy good things and go home early. I''ll go to Mohist first. " "Are you going to Mohism?" Xiao Mo immediately frowned. Because across the mobile phone, situ Yan didn''t notice Xiao Mo''s strange tone. He said that he had business to discuss with Mohism, so he wanted to go to Mohism. Small foam cell phone holding the soup shaking, spilled some on the ground. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Mo began to be nervous again and went back home with the bowl of stuff added. After small foam left, night only came out from another corner, looking at the ground has not dried up the water, smile. Brother Yan? It didn''t take long for situ Yan to appear in Mohist school. Ye only learned that situ Yan had been on a business trip a few days ago and came back today, but he came back two days earlier than expected. She calculated the time, and the day when Xiaoyan came to Mohism was just the time when situ Yan was on a business trip. It is destiny. I can''t believe it. The night only said a few words to the housekeeper next to him, "I remember that recently a very smart girl was recruited at home. Now she is working in the kitchen. Please give her to serve the guests." To entertain guests is to make tea or something. The housekeeper also remembered that there was only one new comer in Mohist School recently. Of course, he knew that the only thing that night said was "Xiaoyan". The housekeeper happily took the order, but after a while he came back and told yewei, "Xiaoyan is ill, just asked for leave to go home." Night only took a deep breath, "I know, it doesn''t matter." As long as there is situ Yan''s line, what is she afraid of? Night only immediately sent someone to check about situ Yan recent things, so as to know that situ Yan picked up a strange woman to go home on the night they captured Li Cheng. That woman is just called Xiaomo. At this moment, the night can basically determine the identity of that person. "The net of heaven is wide, but it is careless. Those who do wrong will always be punished." "Call on Stuart tomorrow." [Qixi welfare group: In order to thank Qibao for their support and company, a welfare group has been set up on Qixi. Welcome Qibao to join the group, grab the red envelope and get the welfare, and play together!!! There will be welfare red envelopes and irregular activities in the group every month~ For those who have fans of 2000 (disciples) or above, first add a book friend group 145016019, find a manager who is three and a half years old, and then invite them to the welfare group ~] Chapter 805 Xiao Mo wakes up from the bed, goes downstairs to pour water, but sees the night only appears in the hall, smiles to her, "long time no see, Li Mo''er." "Ah Li Mo''er woke up from his sleep with a cry of surprise, his forehead full of sweat. She randomly pulled out the side of the drawing paper to wipe sweat, just know that he had a nightmare. "How can it be?" "I must have thought too much." Li Mo''er constantly comforts himself and persuades him not to think wildly. She felt that she must have missed the opportunity to start yesterday. She dreamed that the night only appeared in situ Yan''s villa, revealing that her identity was not Xiao Mo who lost her memory, but Li Mo''er who was put in prison a few years ago for killing people. When she gets up now, she just feels thirsty. Li Mo''er wants to go downstairs to find water to drink, but she remembers that the picture coincides with the nightmare she just had. Li Mo''er drew back his feet, sat by the bed, his eyes emptied for a while, then put on his shoes and went downstairs. Situ Yan just came back from a business trip. He should have a rest at home today to adjust his time difference. She went downstairs to find situ Yan as usual, but she didn''t expect that she would really see ye only sitting on the sofa and smiling at her. When Li Mo''er''s feet were still stepping on the staircase, they were facing the only sight of the night. At that moment, Li Mo''er hoped that he was also dreaming now! She just woke up, no makeup to cover up, the whole face so exposed in front of the only night. You can''t recognize her unless she''s blind. Li Mo''er''s mouth is dry, her hand tightly grasps the railing beside the stairs, and rubs her hands until they are red. At the most nervous time, she heard the night the only question: "eh, this is?" Situ Yan also turned his head and waved to Xiao Mo, "Xiao Mo, come down quickly." Li Mo''er dare not move. Situ Yan yelled twice, thinking of Li Mo''er''s rejection of Qiao Yu, so situ Yan personally stepped up the stairs, took Li Mo''er''s hand, and quietly said to Li Mo''er, "I really have nothing to do with her. She came to me today to talk about cooperation." Yes, the night only today is in the name of night group want to talk about cooperation with situ Yan. Night only wish, see Li Mo son have slightly surprised, and have a clear feeling in the heart. I guess it was Li Mo''er before, but this man erased his identity information and changed his identity life. Situ Yan introduced the identity to ye only, "this is my girlfriend, her name is Xiaomo." The night only calmly greets with her, the manner is very good. Foam simple perfunctory, or not the only night so calm and calm psychology, did not say a word to drink water as an excuse to avoid. Night only intentionally or unintentionally mention "small foam", for a long time from situ Yan''s mouth set out the key words. "There is such an interesting story between Mr. Yan and his girlfriend. It''s really fate, but people who have lost their memory can''t find their families. It''s very worrying." "I''m trying to help her find it, but there''s really no clue." The night only nods, thinking: Li Mo''er in order to harm her, would rather bear hardships to conceal identity, how can you easily find out. However, seeing situ Yan''s present expression, he seemed to attach some importance to Li Mo''er. "I most hope to see a lover get married. Mr. Yan is so distressed to have a girlfriend. Why don''t I help you and try to find one for you?" "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome." The only smile of night hides all calculation. You''re welcome. She can send the information of Li Mo''er to situ Yan soon. Chapter 806 When a letter about Li Mo''er''s identity came to situ Yan''s villa, only Li Mo''er saw it. She immediately opened it and turned pale. Li Mo''er quickly takes away the letter. She is now sure that yewei has recognized her identity. Li Mo''er took the information back to the villa and destroyed it directly. But then she got restless. She didn''t know the only meaning of night and whether her identity would be exposed to situ Yan. Situ Yan is her only dependence now, she must not lose! But now it seems that she can''t do anything at all. Night only that kind of person, revenge, even if she knelt down to pray, night only will not let her. Li Mo''er knew this very early! Because she always felt that she was similar to night only in a certain place, so she wanted to replace night''s only identity and prove her independent existence. But because night only side has a night Xi Chen, causes her to retreat repeatedly, finally is sent to prison. Li Mo''er''s eyes are blinded by her hatred. She wants to revenge and protect her life. "What to do, what to do..." Last time there was the ghost of Li Cheng, now she can only rely on situ Yan. But Li Mo''er was not sure that she had some weight in situ Yan''s heart. After all, she designed situ Yan with routine, including that night when she was with situ Yan, she also cut her finger on purpose and used blood to cover up the fact that it was not the first time. Her first time, as early as in prison. Thinking of the sufferings he had suffered, Li Mo''er''s hatred for yedU and Yexi Chen deepened a little. She was waiting for situ Yan to come home. Unexpectedly, what she was waiting for was not situ Yan, but his mother. Situ Yan''s mother is more arrogant than situ Xiao. After she comes in, she doesn''t even need to ridicule. She calls Li Mo''er to pack up and go away. Li Mo''er''s weeping and weak dress made Mrs. situ more tired. "I thought it was such a beautiful fox spirit. It turned out to be an ordinary girl with malnutrition. I don''t know how you got my son not to go home." When Mrs. situ pointed to her nose, Li Mo''er finally knew the reason. It turned out that situ Yan often went home, but since he was with her, he came to the villa almost every night to do harmonious sports with her. Li Mo''er doesn''t have the concept of family in her heart. She only thinks that it''s a means to keep situ Yan with her body, but she doesn''t expect Mrs. situ to come to her to settle accounts. Li Mo''er is afraid of hiding. Mrs. situ orders the people who bring her to throw out Li Mo''er''s things. Li Mo''er wants to call situ Yan quietly, but when the number is just dialed out, he hangs up decisively. When things were thrown out, Li Mo''er also "obeyed" Mrs. situ''s meaning and left the villa. When Stuart came back, he saw his mother sitting there in a huff, as if waiting for him to come back. Besides, after Li Mo''er came out of the villa, she didn''t really go far. Instead, she quietly hid nearby. When situ Yan sent lady situ away, she would go back. At that time, situ Yan would love her more. Li Mo''er had a good abacus and stayed outside the villa. "Ah..." Suddenly, someone touched her shoulder. Li Mo''er reflexively turned back and was knocked unconscious. Chapter 807 "Wow." Li Mo''er was awakened by water. "Li Mo''er, long time no see." The scene in the dream has really come true. Li Mo''er opened her eyes and saw that the only one in the night was smiling at her. "Ah Li Mo''er retreated, only to find that her hands and feet were tied to the post, and she had no place to escape. "Ah, what are you so afraid of doing? I remember you had a lot of courage." "Night only! What do you want to do? Let me go Li Mo''er kept struggling, but the more she struggled, the more painful the rope was. Night only in front of her face gently shook his head, "Oh, I don''t know what you are fighting, obediently accept life is not good?" "You let me go, brother Yan will come to save me!" "Oh, your brother Yan..." the night''s only one hand holding his chin, thinking in front of Li Mo''er''s face, after about ten seconds, she regretfully sighed, "your brother Yan is really sending someone to look for you." "Hum, so you''d better let me go quickly, or I won''t let you go after I''m saved!" "Oh, I''m so scared. You said that. I dare to let you be saved. It''s better to kill people and get rid of everything." "You Li Mo''er knew that he was speechless and did not dare to stimulate the night. Night only now appearance with peacetime is really extreme, who will believe gentle and kind woman will tie people up, say these evil words. "Let me see what gifts you gave me after you got out of prison. I don''t like to owe others the most, so I have to give it back to you." "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go!" "Don''t worry. I''ll think about it. You''re the one who''s in charge of the florist, aren''t you? " "No! It''s none of my business Li Mo''er retorts without hesitation, but isn''t this the only way to go in the night? Only night picked up a bunch of flowers from the side, is delicate roses, pink roses and red roses have. She held the bouquet of flowers to the tip of her nose, revealing half of her face. Her delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes were so charming that she was more charming than flowers. But Li Mo''er has no mind to appreciate the only beauty of the night. She only knows that the only Revenge of the night begins! The night only held the flowers in front of her and asked her, "Mo''er, do you think these roses look good?" Li Mo''er called her "night only", so she called Li Mo''er "Mo''er", because both of them were reporters, and they did not dare to forget. Li Mo''er gasped for breath and did not dare to answer at will. She felt that the night at this moment was just like a demon in the appearance of an angel. If she was a little unhappy, she might be dragged to hell. However, how can the devil play according to common sense. Li Mo''er''s silence makes the night unhappy. Night only frowned and asked: "there are only two of us here, why don''t you answer me? Are you afraid? " Li Mo''er lowered his head and gasped: "the only thing in the night is that you let me go. Let''s write off the old grudges." But the only response to her is shaking her head. "No, it''s hard to find you." "What do you want?" "Give you the gift you gave me." Voice down, the only night to hand out the hands of flowers. Li Mo''er didn''t open his mouth, and his nose was suffocating. But the only stubborn night to hold the flowers, did not move. "This is a present for you." Chapter 808 Li Mo''er couldn''t breathe and inhaled the pollen. Night only very satisfied to throw away the flowers, and from the side of the end of a glass of water, "this is the second gift Oh." The second gift The only time Li Mo''er thought of her second design night was to pour sulfuric acid on her in the welfare home. Li Mo''er looked at the glass of "water" and shook his head, "no, no, please." Thinking of the corrosion degree of sulfuric acid, Li Mo''er was extremely afraid. She could not take care of the arrogance of the enemy. She shook her head and begged for mercy. "The only one, the only one, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll never dare again." Keep begging for mercy, even if you give up your dignity. Because she really doesn''t want her looks destroyed! But how can the devil know how to love the enemy. Night only seems not to understand Li Mo''er''s response at the moment of begging for mercy, she asked like a curious student: "why do you ask me, is it because I didn''t ask you before, so you are cruel to me?" Li Mo''er cried and shook his head to admit his mistake. "No, no, I was blinded by hatred before. I was wrong. It''s all my fault!" "Please, let me go." It''s better than singing. It''s so pitiful. If ordinary people think it''s time to be compassionate. But Li Mo''er''s fault lies in The only thing special about night is not ordinary people! Her heart twisted when she was a child! If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, it''s better to repay it! So, she took out a glass stick and stirred it in the "water" for a while, then put it on the back of Li Mo''er''s hand. I don''t know whether it''s the effect of water or the reason in Li Mo''er''s heart. I started to scream when I touched her. Night only seemed helpless shook his head, "so weak ah." At that time, she was splashed with sulfuric acid, and her hands were still cleaned by herself. Ninja went to the hospital for treatment. "Don''t be afraid, although there is so much water, I just need to use a little." Night only took a special suction head will "water" draw out, with the gloved hand to hold Li Mo''er''s finger. Li Mo''er can''t resist, can only watch the night, the only thing in the suction head drop on the back of her hand. Burning feeling instantly spread, pain Li Mo Er tears DC. The night only sees own masterpiece, does not have the fear which ponders. Li Mo''er, who was crying bitterly, bit his teeth and said: "you are the devil!" Night only nodded, as if deeply thought. "Well, I''m the devil, but you''ve provoked the devil." Li Mo''er felt that if she let the night go on, she would die here. At that moment, night only seemed to see through her idea, clearly told her, "don''t worry, I will let you live well." The tone of her voice became more and more gentle, and the smile on her face was still sweet. Li Mo''er had already felt that his face was itching and he couldn''t grasp it. Night the only thoughtful raised a small mirror, let her see her face clearly. Li Mo''er saw the red spots all over his face, plus the hot pain on his hands. He fainted with pain. Night only took off gloves clapped hands, very disgusted "tut" two, "so can''t help but scare ah." Soon, another doctor in a white coat came in to treat Li Mo''er''s wound. "Miss, yeshao is already looking for you." "Well, remember to take care of her for me, well, treat her well." "Yes." "Don''t let him know." "Yes." Chapter 809 The only place that night leaves to detain Li Mo''er is an ordinary building. She only brought a few people, night Xi Chen also don''t know. Yexichen just went back to s City, and now he''s back. They should return to Mohism at the same time, so yexichen is waiting for her outside. Night only dare to go back, in ten meters away to see the familiar figure, so speed up the pace to run into his arms, hands tightly around his waist. "Brother, you''ve been there all day." "Well, did you miss me?" "Very much, very much." Night only originally like to stick to him, now separated a day to meet, of course, to be tired of for a while. It''s strange that they have known each other for a long time, but none of them is tired of each other. It seems that every day is fresh, maybe... Every day has more love than the previous day. "Ah, by the way, brother, I think I can tell you that I''m still a clean girl when I go back this time." "Got someone?" "Of course! I''m too clever to let the fish in the net slip away She is very happy that she has done something. Her smart appearance is full of vitality, which has never been shown before. Only he can see. In the face of such a night only, night Xi Chen how not soft in a mess. "I don''t seem to need any help." "Well! I''m going to tell my brother that I''ll handle this matter. Brother, you can treat the disease with ease. As soon as the time comes, we''ll solve all the problems and go back to downtown s "I''ve wronged you." It''s because I want to accompany him that I stay here and face the strange Mohist. The night''s only tip of the nose gave a long ending sound, which seemed to be coquetry. "It''s not a grievance. The happiest thing is to be with yexichen!" Night only bowed his head to kiss her forehead, took her hand, two people back to Mohism. Twins lie on the second floor, see the two sweet appearance, immediately elated, but also a pair of intoxicated appearance. "How envious "I really envy you!" "What a wonderful feeling!" "What a wonderful love." Twins, one by one, agree with each other. Mo Ruoyu: "if only I could find my other half." Mo Ruoxue: "where is my future husband?" These two people are like living treasures. They are very happy to hear what they say. Night only big aunt came, cleaning the toilet aunt found clues. This matter spread to Mrs. Mo''s ears, and Mrs. Mo knew it. In fact, she probably knows that ye only is not pregnant, but old lady Mo''s mind is very deep, and she can''t expose Ye Xichen and ye only. Mrs. Mo asked people to spread the news that "the only one in the night is not pregnant" quietly. Everyone knows that they have made a big trouble. The most unacceptable is the twins, personally ran to ask night only, "second sister-in-law, you did not go to the hospital for birth examination?" Night only denied, "I''m just going to have a physical examination. I don''t know if you want to be crooked." The twins can''t believe it. Night only asked: "when did I say I was pregnant?" The twins shake their heads and are fooled. Know night only not pregnant, Mo Feng and an Ruan also particularly happy. However, the Mohist things just calm down, but there is situ Yan in the door, not let them live. Chapter 810 "My girlfriend, Xiao Mo is gone." Come on, situ Yan came to Mohist school to find his girlfriend. Situ Yan is the only one who comes to find Mo Feng and ye to help. "Xiaomo disappeared last night. She didn''t remember anything because of amnesia. Now she can''t find anyone. I''m really worried about her accident." The ugly family should not be publicized, but situ Yan had no other way. Because after Li Mo''er disappeared, situ Yan couldn''t get through on the phone. He couldn''t find anyone. He couldn''t get in touch with her anyway. The power of the situ family can not be underestimated, but Mrs. situ''s power is limited by the fact that Mrs. situ is the master of the family. Situ Yan now only has some loyal subordinates to find someone, but he is too worried about Xiao Mo, so he has to ask his friends for help. He knew that Mo Feng would promise. There was almost no suspense. As for looking for night only, because know night Xi Chen oneself influence is huge, if more people help, that is the best. "Yan, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to help you find it right away." Mo Feng patted his chest to ensure that he immediately arranged for someone to go. By the end of the night, situ Yan could not hold it. His tone is very good request, night only also nodded to agree, "you don''t worry, I will try to help." Night only made a phone call to arrange for people to find Xiaomo. Under the body of time, night only with situ Yan chat a few words, "it seems that Yan always like that called small foam girlfriend ah." Situ Yan did not know how to describe his feelings for Xiao mo. At first, he felt fresh, but when the little woman who depended on him at that moment really heard from him, he felt lost and wanted to find someone back to fill the void in his heart. Situ Yan was silent for a moment and said, "I really like her." Night only heard this promise, look unchanged, just told situ Yan, "don''t worry, good people will naturally be blessed, safe and sound." Her gentle words have a special soothing effect. Situ Yan felt that his restless mood was gradually calmed down because of her influence. In the face of such a gentle and kind girl, he can only try his best to hide his negative emotions, for fear that the pure white paper will be stained, even not at all. Situ Yan did not stay in Mohism for long before he left. He said he would keep looking for people. Night only as the host, politely sent him to the door, until see situ Yan''s car left, her eyes smile disappeared. She went back to her room and cleaned up. When she was about to go out, she was called by the twins, "second sister-in-law, are you going out?" She smiles gently, "yes, my friend, please do me one thing. I want to help him." Twins excited to follow up, "second sister-in-law, take us together." See their two pairs of eyes full of hope, night only shook his head, "promised others to keep secret, can''t say oh." "All right." The twins also roughly know that it''s because of situ Yan, because when they asked Mo Feng just now, Mo Feng also answered like this. In this way, the night left Mohism alone. She drove by herself, turned several roads, and then drove to the front of an ordinary building. After confirming that no one was following, someone came out to meet him. "Come on in, miss." Chapter 811 Night only into the cold dark basement, feel here and outside the hot weather is completely different. People here can''t see the sunshine and even drink water from charity. But she loved the dark place. Because I can do a lot of things, I feel very excited. Seeing the dark iron door, the night went in alone. The doctor in the white coat doesn''t fit in here. He just smeared Li Mo''er''s medicine. "Get out." The doctor saw that the night only came, and left in silence. Li Mo''er, who had just woken up, immediately closed his eyes when he saw yeyi. I wish he had never woken up. Night only also didn''t tear down her small action, leisurely walk to her in front, voice soft say hello with her: "Hello, are you ok?" That kind of relaxed and happy tone is not like talking to enemies, but greeting friends so naturally. Night only, just can do so naturally, because she is used to camouflage. No, or it''s not a disguise. It''s just a real personality. No matter what night only asked, Li Mo''er didn''t speak, Night only soliloquy said a few words did not get a response, she felt a little tired. "It''s really boring for me to talk alone. Why don''t you accompany me?" Li Mo''er clenched his teeth tightly, so that he could control his desire to curse. Li Mo''er constantly admonishes himself in his heart: don''t be angry, don''t annoy night only, night only is the devil! Maybe the psychological effect is effective, she feels like a mute, speechless. The night only then has to give her to explode some fierce materials, "today your elder brother Yan went to Mohism to ask me to want a person." As soon as Li Mo''er heard about situ Yan, he immediately opened his eyes, "brother Yan has come to me. Brother Yan knows that you kidnapped me. Brother Yan has come to save me, right?" Li Mo''er was so happy that he forgot himself. See night only erect index finger, waved to her, "not be." She kindly told yeyi, "your brother Yan, please help me find you." When Li Mo''er heard this, he always had a lot of expectations in his heart. He said, "yewei, you can send me back. I promise that this matter will not be mentioned to anyone, and we will write off the past grievances!" "Don''t worry. I promised situ Yan that I would try my best to help find you. I won''t break my promise." That''s the only thing night said. Li Mo''er thinks that the only thing in the night is not simple. He reads the last sentence carefully in his heart... He tries to help find it! But he didn''t say that he would give her to situ Yan! Li Mo''er felt that he was biased, and his heart was filled with resentment. "Night only, what do you want? You''ve tortured me. Can''t we talk about the deal? After I go out, I can ask situ Yan to give you many benefits. Let''s make peace Li Mo''er''s practice is just like the sweet candy after children''s quarrel... Naive! Yeh won''t take this proposal to heart at all. "I''m not here to make peace with you today." "What do you want to do?" "I''m here... To give you a third gift." Smell speech, Li Mo son that originally pale face, is a face like death ash. The third gift is... Going to hit her with a car? The night only plans to kill situ Yan before he finds her? Chapter 812 Night only wear gloves, take Li Mo''er out. Li Mo''er wants to take the opportunity to refute, but her strength is not the only one, and her body is getting softer and softer. Li Mo''er noticed that his body was abnormal. "Night only, did you give me medicine?" "Well, I don''t want to, but I''m afraid you''re struggling. As a weak woman, I can''t fight you, so I have to let you lose some of your strength." Hear the night only so high sounding words, Li Mo son really want a mouthful of blood to spurt out! A weak woman? Where on earth is she weak! What a shame! Can curse also can scold in the heart, Li Mo son face still have to beg for mercy, "only, I really know wrong, please let me go." "Not good." But no matter how Li Mo''er cried and begged, he didn''t shake the night''s only determination. Night only took her into a very open place, similar to the warehouse. There''s nothing good in it, just a motorcycle in the corner. When Li Mo''er saw the motorcycle, he was so sad that he wanted to cry! "Why did you bring me here? I did revenge you with roses and sulfuric acid, but you have destroyed my face and hands. What else do you want to do?" "Have you forgotten your third gift to me?" Li Mo''er shook his head desperately and refused to admit it. "I don''t know at all. I admit that I hurt you with myself, but only in S City, and those little tricks don''t hurt you at all." "No, if there is no medicine for Gu Chengxi, my face will be destroyed. If I didn''t respond in time at the orphanage, my hands would be destroyed. " Night only one says, suddenly took off the glove to stretch out a hand toward Li Mo son. At this time, Li Mo''er could see clearly that there was a shallow scar on one side of the night''s only palm, which could not be seen normally, but that scar was real, which represented Li Mo''er''s sin. Li Mo''er''s words stuck in his throat. She only knew that the only thing that night was sure of was that she sent someone to do it. Night only push her to the ground, Li Mo''er who is bound by the rope can''t escape. Soon, the only thing that night turned on a projection screen was a voice, which was the only instruction waiting for night. "Bring Li Cheng up." Night only light said a word, as if I want to eat as usual. Soon, the embarrassed Li Cheng appeared in the projection. The night sees him only, Li Mo''er also sees him. Night only let Li Mo son see clearly, "how, know this person?" Li Mo''er kept silent. Night only then answers for her, "his name is Li Cheng." "What does that have to do with me?" Li Mo''er is still a dead duck. Night only kind-hearted to her and Li Cheng things said again, "you are in prison, while prison work commutation, secretly collude." Li mor''er was flustered. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t understand. You take things away. I don''t know Li Cheng!" The night only tut tut two, a little bit of Li Mo''er once nightmare opened, "and at that time, you are pregnant in prison." Li Mo''er lay on the ground, body curled up together, want to cover ears and can''t move, can only rely on roar, "don''t say! Stop talking "Are you afraid? How could you be afraid? Didn''t you kill that child yourself? " "I am not! I didn''t! " Chapter 813 "If you dare, why don''t you admit it. You don''t know how to cherish that child. Why are you so miserable? " Night only really, will not sympathize with this woman at all. Because Li Mo''er once mixed up with Li Cheng in prison, and cheated Li Cheng out to make money for her all the time. But she used Li Cheng to get back at herself. Even after Li Cheng was arrested, Li Mo''er hid himself in the arms of other men! Li Mo''er never asked Li Cheng a word from the beginning to the end, and denied that he knew him. "Li Mo''er, dare you say Li Cheng is not your man?" "No! no I only have brother Yan, a man, only brother Yan! No one Li Mo''er doesn''t want to mention the embarrassing past in prison, and totally negates Li Cheng who is dedicated to himself. Yewei is very satisfied with her answer. The night only turns off the video, and the door of this room is soon opened. Li Cheng was brought in. Li Cheng is much better than Li Mo''er. "Good acquaintances must have a lot to say when they meet. Let''s talk about it." Night the only good leave, to leave enough space for two people. Li Cheng''s whole body was not bound, but Li Mo''er''s hands and feet were tied up. Li Mo''er is afraid to roll on the ground. If Li Cheng does something to her, she will die here! Because Li Cheng is the kind of person who doesn''t want to die! Li Mo''s children''s play essence upper body, "A Cheng, you listen to me to explain, just said those words with the night only all intentionally deceive her, otherwise, she wants to catch us both." Li Cheng wry smile, "can we now, is not fall in her hand?" "That''s not the same! She and I are dead teammates, how can I give up in front of her When Li Mo''er was carried away by hatred, he even forgot to pretend. Li Cheng stretched out his rough hands to touch Li Mo''er''s face, but he could see that her face was full of red marks and drew back his hands. Not because of fear, but not willing to hurt her. Li Cheng bowed his head and said, "I knew you were a snake and scorpion for a long time, but I''m willing to be used by you. Now you don''t want to tell me the truth." Li Mo''er stares at Li Cheng in consternation. He never thought Li Cheng would be this performance. There is no imagined anger and abuse, but helplessness and heartache. Is she wrong? Will a man who is not afraid of death walk out of prison treat a woman who deceives and uses him with such an attitude? Li Mo''er couldn''t believe it. But Li Cheng did. Li Cheng raised his hands, you can see the thick calluses and some scars. Li Cheng said: "you see, these are the traces left by the two years since they came out of prison." Li Mo son trembled to quiver mouth corner, "why?" "Because of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because when you were in prison, you said you wanted to live with me after you came out. It doesn''t matter if it''s just plain. After you get out of prison, I haven''t told you what I''ve suffered in the past two years. I''m afraid you''ll worry about it, but now I think it''s unnecessary. " Li Cheng seems to be in memory, "I don''t have any knowledge or talent. I can only live by moving bricks and doing chores on the construction site. I don''t get much salary, but I survive my experience just for you..." Li Cheng is close to Li Mo''er. Li Mo''er wants to hide reflexively, but he feels that Li Cheng is breaking his own rope. Chapter 814 Li Cheng pressed on Li Mo''er as if he was anxious to combine with her. Li Mo''er''s clothes were untied, revealing his shoulders. Don''t open your eyes when you''re watching the video, "off!" Li Cheng whispered in Li Mo''er''s ear, "I''ll untie your rope and act according to the circumstances." Act according to circumstances, that is, wait for someone to come and run away. Li Mo''er had no time to be moved. His heart was about to be raised in his throat. Li Cheng took a lot of effort to uncover the rope on Li Mo''er''s body. I don''t know whether the night only intentionally or unintentionally let them alone for half an hour. Half an hour later, they heard the door open. Li Cheng and Li Mo''er look at each other with two eyes. At the same time, they are alert. When you hear someone calling "Miss" outside, you know that it''s the only one in the night. Seeing the night only came, Licheng also stood up, while everyone didn''t pay attention, Licheng rushed to the night only, and successfully captured the night only. It''s strange that there are no other gatekeepers outside. But there''s no time to think about it. "Run Li Cheng just said a word, Li Mo''er starts to run. At this moment, a group of people in police uniform surrounded. Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Cheng was flustered and attacked by the night''s only backhand. Night only escape, Li Cheng began to jump out of the window, Li Mo Er flustered looking at everything, suddenly robbed the police next to the gun. She picked up the gun, aimed at Li Cheng, "bang" out. Li Cheng''s body gradually fell down, and his last look was toward Li Mo''er. Li Mo''er sat down on the ground with a dull look in his eyes. Night is the only night Xi Chen back! Those policemen watched the proud and noble man walk through the crowd with stern and indifferent face and take the "frightened" night away from the crowd. But situ Yan came in a hurry, and Li Mo''er burst into his arms and cried. Frightened night only and Li Mo''er were taken back, made some confessions. The whole event was interpreted as: Li Cheng is a pervert. Night only one said that he was entrusted to find Li Mo''er, did not expect that he almost compensate in. At that time, many people saw the scene of the gangster Li Cheng escorting the night, and they all squeezed a sweat tightly. Especially when they saw the beauty''s pale face, they were deeply distressed. Li Mo''er listened to the night''s only words, fingers tightly pinched thighs. Her face and hands were half disfigured, which was the only scale of worship night! But she can''t say a word wrong at this time. "Yes, that day I suddenly fainted outside. When I woke up, why did that pervert destroy my face and pour sulfuric acid on my hands..." Li Mo''er shows the victim''s panic. I can hardly speak the following words. The police had little doubt about what they said. Because the house was empty because it was said to be haunted. There was nothing in it except some gangster''s tools and the garbage instant noodles. All the evidence points to Li Cheng, who is still in hospital at the moment. "What if, what if the man dies?" "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it..." "I''m just afraid, I just want to save her..." Li Mo''er said that she was afraid and let everyone know that she killed people with a gun just to save the night. Now, wait for the result of Li Cheng. Chapter 815 The only night sitting at the window, looking at the moonlight outside the window, pale lips. "Did I make a mistake..." When everything returned to calm, her heart was surging, and she could not be calm for a long time. The announcement of Li Cheng''s death sounded like an alarm in her ear. She had planned to let situ Yan bring the police to arrest people, because she knew Li Mo''er didn''t dare to tell the truth, unless she wanted to destroy herself. She didn''t want Li Mo''er to pay for her life, let alone let Li Cheng die. She just want to let Li Mo''er be scared, this lifetime all dare not appear in front of her. But tragedies are often accompanied by accidents. Night only did not expect Li Mo''er so cruel, unexpectedly robbed the police next to rob, hit Li Cheng. Li Cheng''s life was not saved in the end. Finally, we can only take advantage of the situation and label Li Cheng as a gangster, which is also responsible for the crime that he tried to kill her by driving a motorcycle. Just, night only still feel very empty in the heart. She took revenge on her enemies, and let Li Mo''er fear her forever. But there was no pleasure in her heart. Just like now, yexichen, the man he likes, is sitting on the opposite side, looking at her indifferently. It''s like being trapped in a nightmare, but he doesn''t give her half warmth. The night Xi Chen does not come over, the night only also dare not pass. Two people are so deadlocked, until night only slowly close eyes. Before long, yexichen couldn''t help coming over from the other end, picked her up, put her on the head of the bed, and put the thin blanket on her. All these movements are done very carefully. At the time when his gentle big palms are about to leave, the night only suddenly opens his eyes, and the fingers also tightly grasp the night Xi Chen''s hand. "Brother." The night Xi Chen didn''t answer, but ruthlessly flicked her hand. Night only voice moved, not reconciled. She did not hesitate to bow, "I was wrong." Night Xi Chen facial expressionless tell her, "you never know wrong." "I should have told you that in advance." "You think that''s what I care about?" "..." the only silent night thought. Get along with so many years, if she still can''t read night Xi Chen''s mind, that is really white live. The night Xi Chen is to blame her, take own safety to regard as wager. Although she was sure that there was nothing dangerous about Li Cheng and that she could attack Li Cheng, she still put herself in danger. This is the reason why yexichen is really angry. She is angry that she doesn''t know how to take good care of herself. "They''re not worth your gambling at all!" "I did it to keep myself safe." "Joe, do you think it''s great to have the ability to surpass ordinary people all your life? You think you can escape from any gangster, you think you... " The voice of the night Xi Chen denouncing her guilt stops abruptly. Because the night is the only moment, hands from the back forward tightly hold him. Night Xi Chen can clearly feel her face on his back, a pair of depend on the appearance of peace of mind. Night only assured him, "no next time! Never again Yexichen didn''t move at first. In the night the only thought that his behavior has been forgiven, night Xi Chen or ruthlessly pull her hand from the body. "Think for yourself!" [Qixi welfare group: there are welfare red envelopes and irregular activities in the group every month~ For those who have fans of 2000 (disciples) or above, first add a book friend group 145016019, find a manager who is three and a half years old, and then invite them to the welfare group ~] Chapter 816 The Mohist family obviously felt that the atmosphere around the indifferent yexichen seemed to drop to below zero temperature. According to reason, the only night just came back, night Xi Chen should be very worried, but the two did not say a few words from the beginning to the end. Twins: "is second sister-in-law going out of favor?" Twins don''t understand, but they don''t think it''s a good thing. They make complaints about their friends in their good friends. Situ Xiao dressed herself up and came to the Mohist School for a walk. If she found Yexi Chen, she had no chance to speak. She was directly sneered at by Yexi Chen, a poisonous tongue, and said that she had no face. Situ Xiao cursed yexichen, and the next day brought a little fresh meat to his door, which was called his new boyfriend. Night only see situ Xiao''s boyfriend, and even see situ Xiao feel more pleasing to the eye. "The rival finally retreated." This cognition makes the night very happy, so she can see clearly. What does situ Xiao say? Is spoiled by the family lawless, feel like they are after her, not her also want to grab her. Maybe yexichen is too exceptional. She is very embarrassed when she makes Miss situ lose face, so she looks for another target and says: I don''t just want you! But it''s good for situ Xiao to do so. The night is more comfortable. Of course, she also has upset place, is night Xi Chen still not too pay attention to her. It''s a matter of urgency. Night Xi Chen is angry, angry people need to coax, night only plan to think of a way to coax people. Gong Qianli, who has lost contact for a long time, is finally in use. Pooh! It''s not that they lost contact. They have a good relationship and send messages almost every day. However, yeonly hasn''t asked for help from Gong Qianli in emotional events for a long time, because in yeonly''s opinion, Gong Qianli is not very reliable. After all, she can''t even make her own feelings! But when you can''t talk to your boyfriend, you will want to talk to your best friend. The only thing that night conceals his revenge on Li Mo''er is that he tells Gong Qianli about his personal danger, hoping to brainstorm. Gong Qianli, with the name of high EQ, began to reason with her, "it''s your fault. You know that brother Chen dotes on you so much, and you don''t want to let you get hurt. You have to fall into a trap because of others. If it''s me, I''m angry too!" Gong Qianli said he would be angry. Night only smart asked her a: "you are going to be a police, if you want to save the people fall in the hands of gangsters, you will not just focus on their own life to escape?" Night only such a question, palace thousand glass think she said good reasonable. "Only, what you say is right, that kind of circumstance is also involuntarily, this matter son is Chen elder brother drill a bull''s horn to tip!" "But I didn''t ask you to analyze the situation. I know why he was angry, but I don''t know how to coax him." "Ah, put him to sleep." "What?" "I just said where." Not very nice to repeat, "you said... Put him to sleep..." "No, no, no, no, you misunderstood me. I was talking to the chef in the kitchen. I asked her to chop up the thin. It''s Sui, not Shui!" Gong Qianli emphasized it. "Oh." Night only expressed understanding, but still confused: "what should I do?" "Put him to sleep! I''m serious. It''s sleeping! " Chapter 817 She is to want to sleep night Xi Chen to come, but the other people don''t accept temptation. Thinking of Gong Qianli''s idea, ye only drew a fork silently in her heart. She went to accompany Mrs. Mo to relieve her boredom. Old lady Mo likes her massage skills, and she can''t help mentioning her discomfortable affair with Yexi Chen, "what''s the matter with you and Chen recently?" Night only shrugged his nose, also did not deliberately hide, directly told Mrs. Mo, "last time I helped situ Yan find someone, he knew, he blamed me for taking his own risk." Mrs. Mo laughed, but it was a normal volume. Old lady Mo''s hand lifted back and patted the back of the night''s only hand, saying: "chen''er, it''s you who are nervous." "I know, but he won''t listen to me." "Men need to be coaxed, too." "I coaxed him, but I think he is determined to give me a long memory this time." Listening to the night''s only kind reply, Mrs. Mo thought it was very interesting. "You are not sad." "It''s nothing to be sad about, because I know his heart." Think she know night Xi Chen angry ignore her real reason. Mrs. Mo looked at her, nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are very happy." "I''m lucky, grandma." Night is the only way to answer her. Old lady Mo told her, "there will be ten days left before chen''er''s treatment is finished." "That''s great!" Finally, a piece of good news came. The only undisguised joy of the night made Mrs. Mo sigh. Aware of this, the night only resolutely shut up. Then he heard the old man say, "I know you don''t like Mohism. It''s hard for me to lure chen''er back to live in Mohism." "We like Mohism, grandma." In order to make the old man feel better, the night only said something against his will. But Mrs. Mo has lived for most of her life. How can she not even see the young people''s careful thinking. "You don''t have to say these words on purpose. I know. To tell you the truth, my Mohist family suddenly has an excellent grandson and a granddaughter-in-law who wants to be excellent. I''m very satisfied." When I heard Mrs. Mo''s words, I knew that there was no need to say more. She listened to Mrs. Mo quietly for a long time. At last, she sincerely faced her and said, "thank you." "We''ll come back to see you often, grandma." Night only promised her! Mrs. Mo was also very satisfied with her granddaughter-in-law. She pulled the only night close to her side and quietly taught some skills. Night only after listening to suddenly realize! When yexichen comes back, he doesn''t rush to find yeyouyi. When he hasn''t seen yeyouyi at home for a long time, Mrs. Mo tells him, "she''s gone." Yexichen doesn''t believe it. But old lady Mo drank a cup of tea calmly, "I let her go." "What are you doing?" "This is Mohism. Since you don''t like her, I can''t look at her. " "I don''t believe it!" "Believe it or not." Mrs. Mo didn''t say a few words to him, as if she was in trouble, so she left by herself. The night Xi Chen sees the twins in the hall and asks them if they know where the only night is. The twins shook their heads together. "I don''t know. The second sister-in-law disappeared during the day today. It seems that she is going somewhere." "Where to?" The twins said, "I don''t know." Chapter 818 How can night leave? Yexichen doesn''t believe it anyway. But he can''t help but believe it, because the night only does not answer his phone! The night Xi Chen in the mind immediately has a kind of taste that is hard to express, he feels such feeling is really very bad. The twins said coolly, "it''s all the second elder brother. You don''t want to take care of the second sister-in-law. Women can''t be left out in the cold. Maybe they are very sad now." Night Xi Chen in the mind originally dry, these words with fire to add oil of! The night Xi Chen turns round to stare at them one eye, twin hugs together to shiver. Mo Ruoyu: "second brother, it''s your fault. You will not come back if you stare at our second sister-in-law." Mo Ruoxue: "yes, you have made a mistake. You have to apologize and the second sister-in-law will forgive you." Mo Ruoyu''s words are quite normal, Mo ruoyue''s words make yexichen find clues. Yexichen is such a smart person. Just now, he was angry because he heard that yeonly left. Now he thinks that some people are lying! Mo Ruoyu holds her sister Mo ruoyue''s face to avoid her revealing. Yexichen went straight out. When he was about to step out of the door, he found the only one standing in front of the door. They stood face to face and did not take another step forward. Twins quietly around the night behind the Xi Chen, secretly laughing. Until the night only reaches out a hand to night Xi Chen to send out an invitation, ask him: "don''t hug me?" Never thought that yeweihui would take the initiative, the twins were surprised. Under the witness of four pairs of eyes, yexichen immediately hugs the only night in his arms. "Where have you been?" He was a little hoarse when he asked. Night only technique skilled hook his neck, pad foot kiss his lips, "find a way to make you happy." "I''m not happy." "Well, that''s a pity." "You''re more cunning than ever." "There''s no way. Keep pace with the times." Night only smile very proud, cunning eyes seem to have been successful fox. In fact, she did not leave, it is not to leave to prove that night Xi Chen care about himself. But Mrs. Mo told her that "if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must catch his stomach." Mrs. Mo also introduced a good cook to her. She went to study. The cook was deliberately picky and knew that she would make a finished product now. But just now when she was standing outside the door, she heard those conversations between yexichen and the twins, and she understood Mrs. Mo''s mind. Indeed, if old lady Mo asked her to hide and force yexichen to show her sincerity, she would not agree! Fortunately, things are moving in a better direction. Time flies, a week goes by, and yexichen''s treatment course is coming to an end. Mo ruosheng, who was sent out, also asked for forgiveness and returned to Mohism, where the family had a reunion dinner. There are three days left. Mo ruosheng, who just got home, seems to have converged a lot. He didn''t express his first opinion about yexichen and yeyiwei. Maybe it''s because we all know that yexichen and yeyiwei will leave after three days. No matter what feelings the elders have for them, the key is that the twins are not willing to give up on the night. The only night to go out with them for two days. No one knows that Mo ruoshuang, who harbors evil intentions, finds Ye Xichen. After receiving treatment, he needs to take medicine for a month and add some things to it. Tanabata revealed: asked to get married! Go back and propose! If you propose, you eat meat, and if you eat meat, you get a license. At the wedding, Nangong Luo will propose to Liuli. Guess Liuli won''t agree? Chapter 819 Tossed for a long time, night only and night Xi Chen finally returned home. "Long lost air." "Idiot, air is everywhere." "I''m talking about the air in s city. Can it be the same?" "Well, it''s not the same." Night only want to say what, night Xi Chen also echoed, come to pick up Zhao Secretary simply did not see, this boss and boss wife also too can slant tired, let him a single dog is very difficult to do well? Of course, this belongs to Secretary Zhao''s inner complaint, he did not dare to say a word. Not only can not publish the exclamation of single dog, but also have to boast more about the happiness of the boss and landlady. Night only after coming back to repair, and then start to work, still have to think about Qiao old abroad. Listen to Qiao old said, Qiao Yu recently talked about a girlfriend, promising, know serious work, and finally made some achievements in the company. The night only hears this news, simply than Qiao Yu''s own father and mother is also happy! If Qiao Yu can take over Qiao''s family, she can get rid of the burden on her shoulders. Night only dark rub rub happy. I didn''t expect to receive an invitation from the music company the day after I returned to s city. The only second the night received the invitation was completely unresponsive. What did she do? How does the music company get in touch with her? Night only with the invitation to find night Xi Chen, want to see night Xi Chen and her expression of consternation. "Brother, I received an invitation from a music company. It''s strange that I''ve been away from s city for several months. I just came back, and the invitation came." She muttered a lot. Yexichen listened quietly, waiting for her to speak, and then summed up the answer in one sentence, "it''s the music I gave them before. They want to see you very much, so they can borrow this concert." There is just a concert recently, and those people want to take the opportunity to see you. Although some of it is due to yexichen, her singing skill is the main reason. The only surprise of the night. "But what''s the use of that? I can''t stand on the stage and sing like those singers." Beautiful voice, can not be uploaded on the stage, can only yield to reality. Night only has always thought that, even if yexichen encouraged her to pursue her dream several times, she can only yield to reality. "Dong!" Night Xi Chen knocked her head, this time really. She immediately raised head to stare night Xi Chen one eye. But heard the voice from the top of my head, "I didn''t say that you just choose what you like. I am responsible for other responsibilities." He is willing to impose all the shackles on himself, so that people he loves can safely and boldly pursue their dreams. Night only realize, night Xi Chen come really. On the day of the concert, the night''s only hesitation was that yexichen asked someone to dress her up from the beginning to the end. After the completion, is a beautiful fairy. The concert ended at 7:30 p.m. to 9:30 p.m., and yexichen took her to the scene at 6:30 p.m. There are VIP complimentary tickets for yexichen, which are generally for two people. The night is not calm before I go, but I find it after I go Mom! The front row is full of judges! Next to... Are the famous music producers in s city. What''s going on? She''s not in the audience. Sitting here, the night is always a little floating. She drags the hand that drags night Xi Chen, discover night Xi Chen to play mobile phone inside unexpectedly. It''s not playing with mobile phones, it''s sending messages. Chapter 820 Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli, who have received the information, are struggling with the balloon lamp. "Come on, we must have 999!" "I''ll check all the street lamps carefully. None of them can be broken!" "Don''t make mistakes later!" "Speed up, check carefully!" This is the venue they arranged for a whole day by dozens of people from morning to night - the proposal venue. Because of the accident last time, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli take this proposal more seriously. Everything is ready, wait for night Xi Chen to bring night only to come to propose. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli rubbed their hands excitedly, "what to do? I''m so excited. I have a feeling that I was proposed." Gong Qianli said casually, did not expect Nangong Luo would take the opportunity to answer, "then I propose to you, let you experience the feeling of being proposed?" Gong Qianli glanced at him, holding his arms like a thief, "but pull it down. If you propose to me, I''ll kick you out." "Tut, I''m happy to be free even if I don''t know a good heart." "Roll over, pipiro!" Two people fight noisily, as if nobody cares. Gong Qianli carefully squatted by the river to check those things. Her curly hair naturally fell down and covered half of her face. Under the light, her profile is very moving. Gong Qianli''s throat was tight. Quickly shift your attention and do your own business. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The concert ended at 9:30, but she didn''t come to the concert today. At about 9:00, yexichen took her to see the person in charge of the music company that sent out the invitation letter. They talked for a long time. When they separated, their faces were all smiling. Night only very "calm" LED Night Xi Chen''s hand to leave the concert site, wait until after going out, she happily jumped on night Xi Chen, "brother, I succeeded!" The dry notes she handed in, as well as the two short segments of live singing just now, were appreciated by the head of the music company and invited to her. Not an invitation to another concert, of course. It''s an invitation to her. Night Xi Chen just played a line, she is to rely on their own ability to get the most sincere praise. This is a rare affirmation for the night, she is very happy, excited, unable to speak. Yexichen: "very happy?" Night only: "mm-hmm!" Yexichen: "so excited?" "Mm-hmm!" The night is so excited that I don''t know what to say. Night only asked her: "do you want to be happier?" "Mm-hmm!" "Do you want to be more excited?" "Mm-hmm!" Night Xi Chen''s hand raises in her head, then lightly rubbed rubbed rubbed her head, "silly appearance son, happy like this." "For me, it''s a very happy thing!" What she really likes is hidden in her heart for many years. When she finally sees the light again, can she not be happy? Night Xi Chen holds her hand, put her into the car, "sit well, I''ll take you to a place." "Good!" She agreed without precaution. The car drove in the direction outside the school. About half an hour later, the car finally stopped. Night is a stranger to this place. Night Xi Chen suddenly plug to her a Bluetooth headset, "this wear on the ear." "Oh." She obediently put on, after connecting, night Xi Chen got off the car. "Wait a minute. You''ll come down when I let you off." "Good!" Chapter 821 After yexichen left, yexichen found that the tree next to the parking place was lit up with little lights, as if the bright stars in the sky were blinking. "Come down." The warm male voice came from the earphone, and the night only went forward step by step after getting off the car according to the instructions. The light on the side of the road was gradually shining. She followed these directions and came to a heart-shaped round platform. This is a river bank. There are some small movements around that can be ignored. She can''t see anyone. Although she knows that yexichen is nearby, she still has a strange feeling in her heart. "Why..." No one She didn''t have a chance to say the last three words, because she saw the dot light rising around the river bank, like fireflies flying around in the grass. Do you see 999 balloons flying up together? The magnificent scene became bright in an instant, as if the whole dark sky had turned into sunshine because of her arrival. "The grace of saving lives should be promised by one''s life." Night Xi Chen''s voice pulls her line of sight back. In her surprised eyes, yexichen knelt down on one knee, "beautiful girl, are you willing to realize your promise?" Her promise is When I was a child, I said: you saved me, I will marry you when I grow up! The picture seems to be forbidden. Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo are crowded together. Gong Qianli continued to cheer beside him, "promise him, promise him!" Nangong Luo rolled her eyes, "she can''t hear you say that." Because Gong Qianli didn''t roar out loud, but opened his mouth and cheered silently. They certainly can''t bear to destroy such a beautiful scene. Yexichen spread out his hands, and in the palm of his hand lay a box engraved with the only letter. He opened it in front of the only face of the night, a shining diamond ring shining in the starry sky. "This ring can only be customized once in a man''s life. I''ll give it to you. Can you... Give me back my only one?" Night Xi Chen so proud of a person kneels down in front of her, and the proposal, is not so confident. The last language is to ask her sincerely, would you like to return the only night of yexichen to him? Tears in my eyes, the night only smile a sentence, "you saved me, I will marry you when I grow up!" Gong Qianli was so excited that she stood up from the side of the dwarf tree. Nangong Luo quickly pulled her down. "Don''t move." Nangongluo pressed her into his arms. Gong Qianli smelled the fragrance of the man and heard the strong heartbeat. Gong Qianli stays quietly in Nangong Luo''s arms. They witness that yexichen puts the ring that can only be customized once in his life into yeonly''s hand. Gong Qianli grabs Nangong Luo''s arm. He doesn''t know where he is. He hears the sound of something falling down. Gong Qianli turned to pick it up and saw a small cube box. By the light, she saw the letter "only" engraved on the box. Gong Qianli wondered, "isn''t brother Chen''s ring the only one? Why do you still have one in your arms? " "Is it spare?" Gong Qianli took the box and turned around. He asked himself, "there''s only one." Just when she was curious to open it, Nangong Luo suddenly grabbed the cube box back, "this is a box." "If you don''t look, don''t look. It''s mean." Gong Qianli stood up to go. "Well, do you really want to see it?" Chapter 822 Gong Qianli looks back, her eyes bump into Nangong Luo''s eyes, don''t know why just want to avoid. "Don''t look, don''t look." In fact, she did not dare to admit that the thought in her heart at that moment was... She did not dare to see it. It''s horrible! I don''t know why I think that. If she can''t, she can always hide. The proposal is successful. Nangong Luo takes the other three people to yexichen''s apartment. It turned out that the apartment was decorated with beautiful things and a big dinner was prepared. Although they are all old acquaintances, the only one who was proposed tonight is still a little shy. She sat next to Gong Qianli, and the two girls muttered something. Nangong Luo doesn''t know how to hold a wine bottle. He wants to respect yexichen, but he doesn''t let yexichen fight with him. Gong Qianli felt that he was too pitiful, so he decided to show mercy and talk to him, "baby Luo, you can''t even find someone to drink with. How pitiful." Gong Qianli always gives him a nickname, but Nangong Luo doesn''t mind at all. He stretches his long arm and pulls people over. Wine bottle to palace thousand glass in front of one side, south palace Luo domineering a life, "drink!" "Bang!" Gong Qianli also beat the table aggressively, "I''ll drink with you!" When they didn''t agree, they began to work together. The night only whole a few didn''t persuade to live, the palace thousand glass of aggressive heart up time than who all strong. Night the only helpless shake his head. "Ah She is caught off guard by night Xi Chen pull past. Night Xi Chen stretched out his hand to pick her chin, meaning to say: "I can''t drink." Night only hands around his neck, looked up at him with a smile, "good coincidence, I can not." Two drinkers are just beginning to fight. Two people who can''t drink don''t know when to leave the table. Back to the room, night only found that his cup has become a pink look, above also spread rose petals. Night Xi Chen see this picture, as if to see the hardest hit areas, frown very deep. The night only forced to smile. See night Xi Chen to wrinkly eyebrow, serious of say a sentence: "palace thousand glass this wench, don''t believe." Night is the only one in the end can not help laughing out, "glass must be Baidu!" Palace thousand glass is half hanging son, night Xi Chen incredibly also rest assured that she is fully responsible? Seems to be to see the night the only heart of doubt, night Xi Chen patiently explained a: "she volunteered." "Poof..." Suddenly the point of smile is very low, night only feel oneself fast smile fork in the air. "Are you laughing at me?" "Brother, why do you want to tell me jokes in such a serious tone? I''m so happy." Night Xi Chen pinches her left and right cheek, a little force, "give you five seconds to reorganize the language." "Well Night only hands pressed mouth, closed tightly. The light in the room has also changed. If you stare at the person in front of you, you will feel confused for a while. In short, it adds a bit of beauty. Chapter 823 You don''t have to suppress your feelings any more. His fingers caressed her eyebrows, which were delicate and picturesque, and her sparkling eyes were full of deep feelings that she could not hide. White fingers stopped on her red cheek, pinched the deep dimple, clearly did not drink, but felt like drunk a thousand cups. Originally, it was the only thing that night took the initiative to do. After a while, it became the passive side. "Can you..." "No I don''t know what she was going to say, but the rest of the language disappeared in the air. The warm light in the room adds some warmth. In the living room, Gong Qianli, who is muttering to defeat the enemy, has been drunk in Nangong Luo''s arms. "Pipilo, you have the capacity to drink..." Gong Qianli stretched out his finger and shook it reluctantly at him, saying, "no way!" The most difficult thing a man can''t hear is that a woman says she can''t do it. Nangong Luo''s obstinate temper also rises. He suppresses Gong Qianli with both hands. She must change her words. "Liuli, you say I can''t?" Gong Qianli himself learned martial arts in the police academy. As soon as he lifted his hind foot, he overthrew Nangong Luo. Both of them fought in the living room with their own body method Well, it can almost be described as "chaos". "You apologize to me, take back what you just said, and I''ll let you go." Nangong Luo, with a baby face, was not fierce enough, and his voice was not fierce enough. Gong Qianli smiles complacently, "bah! Let me tell you the truth. What''s the matter? Who''s afraid of you? " They fought in the living room, and neither of them gave up. Nangong Luo''s feet press Gong Qianli''s feet, Gong Qianli''s fists against Nangong Luo''s chin. Nangong Luo threatened her, "do you want to let go?" Gong Qianli stares at him without fear, "let go first!" "You first!" "I don''t know!" When they didn''t agree, they began to fight again. She didn''t really hit Nangong Luo. They were tired of fighting on the ground. They spread out their hands and turned left and right. They were in sync. How little is the tacit understanding that can be practiced How many people can have such good luck to meet people who have a tacit understanding with themselves. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Whether it''s the love in the room or the kicking on the floor, when they are really sober, they are already on the rise. Gong Qianli felt that her arm couldn''t move freely. She raised her hand as if she was controlled by something. Gong Qianli opened his eyes and saw that his arm was not his own "The trough! Nangong Luo, go away A circle of violence hit nangongluo''s arm. Nangongluo woke up because of pain. Nangongluo, who got up angry and overweight, exploded at that time, "what are you doing?" "Take advantage of me, you bastard!" See palace thousand glass hands protect oneself, still use to defend the eyes of wolf to stare at him. Nangong Luo said, "I didn''t mean to." "You seem to get along well." I don''t know when yexichen has gone to the living room, looking down at the two people sitting on the ground fighting. There is a great sense of the elder watching the two younger generation playing. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli are silent at the same time. They stand up and shout with one voice: "brother Chen, good morning!" Gong Qianli made a face at Nangong Luo. Yexichen went around them. "Get ready and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Gong Qianli??? Nangongluo:??? Qixi: brother Chen is a very responsible person!! Serious person!] Chapter 824 Did you hear me right? Yexichen said to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, now to the Civil Affairs Bureau! What does the Civil Affairs Bureau do? "Boss, are you going to get the red book?" Night Xi Chen turns head to hand him a "self experience" look in the eyes, "that otherwise?" Nangong Luo patted his thigh, "it''s exciting to lie in the trough!" Gong Qianli is also a hindsight, "you last night... Mm-hmm?" She fingers to fingers, also toward night Xi Chen wink. Nangongluo took her hand down, kept silent and shook his head at her. There is no need to inquire about the pleasure of boudoir! Not to mention the night Xi Chen that so sultry! Originally, they were still a little dizzy. It can be seen that yexichen wore formal clothes after washing, and dressed up elaborately. Anyone can see that they are a little excited. Such a man is really excellent, OK? Nangong Luo squints to see Gong Qianli''s expression. Unexpectedly, Gong Qianli also squints at him. When they lost their sight, they bumped into each other and seemed to touch the minefield. The night Xi Chen returns to the bedroom, the night only almost also long turn to wake up. At first glance, ye Xichen looks neat and well dressed, and then he looks naked under the quilt She lifted the quilt back and hid the whole person in it. "Come out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shake your head, don''t go out. "Come out." "No..." Hold back to refuse, or shake your head. The night Xi Chen finally lifts the quilt to her, of course, know she is easy to shy, just expose her head. Night only a glance at him, always feel this person is to come to her to settle accounts, did not say what began to admit, "brother, I was wrong!" She remembers that last night she was so wild that she knocked people down. The night Xi Chen stirs up her chin and kisses at the corner of her mouth, "it doesn''t matter if it''s wrong, just know to be responsible." To night only wear a nightgown, directly into the toilet. Then, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli, the gourd eaters outside, witnessed yexichen''s favorite wife''s daily life. I took people to wash my face and brush my teeth, and I made my hair myself. The second half of the sentence was guessed by Gong Qianli, because they didn''t dare to peep in the room. In a word, seeing the people they get along with can be said to be very envious, extremely envious, extremely envious, envious "Envy Nangong Luo took the opportunity to make a statement, "I can still pet my wife more in the future!" Who knows that Gong Qianli will encourage a straightforward: "well, brother, come on." Nangongluo: "it''s implied that you can''t see it. Do you want to see Xia? The South Temple Luo helplessly shakes head, he is which root of the brain hit wrong will like this lack root of brain woman. Happy to get a marriage certificate, night only red book photo sent to their own QQ space. She didn''t add many people, but she did. Send out a few minutes, the night''s only red book below is wish 99 brush screen. But occasionally some people come up with strange words, such as robbing the goddess. In a word, no one cares. Shen nianan, on behalf of herself and Meng Ze, wishes her a happy wedding. The dormitory group fell out in the 4-person dormitory group, clamoring for a red envelope, but more of it was discussing what kind of wedding gift to give her. In addition to these, busy man Han Xingye also took time to record a guitar for her, which is a dream wedding. Night only selfishly save the music, and then forward to Xia Yun. There is a long time no see Su Yichen, also with her sent a blessing: "happy wedding." The most wonderful thing is Yu Enron. She sent a short personal message, which is as precious as her: "what about the wedding?" Chapter 825 Yu Enron is a person who is used to reducing the sense of existence. Yewei just wants to call her. "Good afternoon, Enron." "Good." "Enron, you are getting colder and colder." Yu Enron asked without a smile: "Gao Leng? How do you describe me? " I thought you would answer me with a word "um." "Oh." "..." look, I haven''t said two words yet, and I began to cherish words like gold. "Miss, my wife has arranged for you to meet Mr. Qin at 7:30 pm in the blue mountain restaurant." Because Yu Enron is the only one with headphones to talk to the night, hands touching the cat lying on the sofa, so the housekeeper did not know she was on the phone. Therefore, the housekeeper''s words also spread to the night''s only ear through the mobile phone. The night only hesitated for a moment, tentatively asked: "Enron, are you going to see Mr. Qin?" "It''s a blind date arranged by my mother." "Blind date? Enron, you''re going on a blind date "Well, the fifth one." Yu Enron prepared to report the number, as if doing this kind of thing with the completion of the task. Night only can''t understand, "impossible, you are only 24 years old now, why do you want a blind date." Even if Mrs. Yu thinks her daughter needs a boyfriend, she doesn''t have to work so hard to let her 24-year-old daughter go on a blind date, does she? Yu Enron was silent for a while. "You''re married when you''re 23." "But not the same. Should you forget that man?" Yu Enron gave her a rhetorical question: "who do you say?" Yu Enron is playing a fool. When she saw Yu Enron a while ago, she also saw the necklace that once belonged to Kitano on her neck. Such a precipitation into the time like, even the necklace are not willing to take off, clearly is reluctant to forget once. "Enron, meet me?" "Good." Every time I talk to Yu Enron, I can feel a sense of peace, as long as I don''t mention that person. It''s not that she has to hold on to Kitano. It''s not that she deliberately mentions the past that makes Yu Enron feel sad. She just doesn''t want her friends to go against her true heart. Even if you want to forget Kitano, don''t force yourself. Otherwise, it will only be suffering. The night Xi Chen hugs her waist from behind, "what are you thinking?" "It''s Enron." Hear this name, night Xi Chen''s vision deepened a few minutes, but night only didn''t see. The night Xi Chen then followed her words to ask a few, "I remember your that friend, how, she let you not happy?" "No, I think she''s too heartbreaking." "Oh?" "You know, she once had a boyfriend named Kitano, and you saved him." "Well, I remember." "For so many years, Kitano has never appeared, but Enron has never forgotten. I can''t believe if Kitano is still alive, what has he become? But I know Enron can''t let go. " She inadvertently mentioned that Mrs. Yu forced Yu Enron to have a blind date. Yexichen told her, "it seems that something happened to Yu''s family''s recent assets." "You mean Mrs. Yu wants to sell her daughter?" It''s very common in business houses to rely on their daughters to win over others and then turn the situation of their own company around. Night Xi Chen shakes his head, "I''m not sure." "Those are not Enron''s lovers at all!" "When the time is right, the people who should appear will naturally appear." Yexichen''s words have different meanings. Chapter 826 The only appointment Yu Enron made in the evening was that afternoon. Yu Enron came, night only pay attention to her neck, but unexpectedly... The necklace of north Wild is missing! Before she thought of Yu Enron keeping the necklace, the necklace disappeared when she met in the afternoon. Is there such a coincidence? Yu Enron really figured out how to forget Beiye? They are friends for many years. Even if they don''t make an appointment with each other every day, they still can''t change the fact that their friendship is deeply rooted. Yu Enron is wearing professional clothes. She always feels strange when she only looks at her make-up and make-up. It seems that she deliberately looks old. But even friends are embarrassed to say that. After all, dress well, women for their own face, see friends do not have to pay special attention to appearance. Two people began to chat a few ordinary words, the topic soon fell on a life event. Yu Enron has paid special attention to seeking truth from facts since she studied law, so she directly asked, "when will the wedding be held?" Night only uncertain time, because she is now holding a wedding, after to do more trouble. "I''m not sure yet. Anyway, there are already red books." "So it is." Yu Enron nodded. She acknowledged the document that was in force in law. The night only chuckled, "Enron, your reaction is so lovely." Yu Enron asked: "what reaction?" "Pretend to be mature." "Oh." Yu Enron has an ability that other people can''t catch up with, that is, he is especially good at chatting to death. Night only pour also not vexed, because she is used to get along with Yu Enron. Night only pointed to her beautiful face and asked, "do you know that you have a beautiful face?" "So what?" "You should dress up and show your most beautiful appearance. You can attract attention wherever you go. Others will know that you are excellent." Yu Enron belongs to the type of cool beauty. If you dress up and go out for a stop, people will feel it has a great visual impact at the first sight. It''s not too much to shout "goddess". But Yu Enron said, "no need." "Well?" "I don''t want to be known." "So we Enron want to hide merit and fame?" "It doesn''t feel necessary." "Because you don''t think it''s necessary to show your beauty to those people?" "Well, those people are boring." From the dialogue, yeonly has a general idea of Yu Enron''s idea. It turns out that no matter where she goes, she always dresses like this. Even if she is forced to attend any banquet, she will deliberately paint her make-up to be old-fashioned, but she is not willing to show her delicate and beautiful face. Mrs. Yu once scolded her for this, saying that she was stupid. But Yu Enron insisted on telling Mrs. Yu, "mother, if you think it''s too cheap for me to use this beauty to earn men''s eyes, I''m the daughter of the Yu family." Maybe that sentence hit the feminist thought in Mrs. Yu''s heart. No matter how Yu Enron dressed himself up, as long as she didn''t go too far, Mrs. Yu would not interrupt. Night only heard straight boast Yu Enron smart. "Enron, you are very good. You are worthy of studying law. Your eloquence is excellent!" "Well, shall I teach you?" Night only quickly waved his hand, afraid to avoid less than, "or not." The smile on Yu Enron''s face was fleeting. She glanced casually out of the window, as if her eyes were fixed there. Chapter 827 Night only along Yu Enron''s line of sight to look out of the window, outside only passers-by. "Enron, what are you looking at?" Hearing the only voice of the night, Yu Enron took his eyes back and said, "nothing." "Oh, by the way, I have a little question for a long time." Don''t dare to speak Right finger. Yu Enron did not mind, "you ask." "Don''t you wear your necklace?" "No more." "May I ask why?" "Not appropriate." She said the necklace didn''t fit From leaving Beiye to graduating from University, she has worn it for five years, but now she says it''s not suitable. There is only one explanation: Yu Enron figured it out and gave up Beiye. That''s a good thing. But night''s only worry is that Yu Enron will hurt himself for Yu''s family. "Enron, since you say it''s not appropriate, I won''t talk about it any more. Let''s talk about another thing now. " "Good." "Are you in trouble now?" "Yu Enron hesitated. "We are friends. You don''t have to fool me." So far, Yu Enron could only nod and admit, "there''s something wrong." "Can I help you?" "Not for the time being. Small problems will soon be solved." "That''s fine." The night only inquired the news which oneself wanted, also slightly relieved. As for Yu Enron''s blind date dinner tonight, the only one who believes Yu Enron is a decent person. See Yu Enron a person''s back, night only suddenly feel, forget north Wild also very good. Since that person is gone, it will only add worry and sadness to Yu Enron. Yezhidu and yezhidu didn''t go home after they separated. She had a blind date at 7:30. She used to arrive half an hour in advance when she agreed with others to show her etiquette. It''s not about the identity of the other person. She''s like anyone else. Except... Except for the man who made her unpredictable, he would pick her up in person on every date, from inside school to outside school "Chi..." Yu Enron gently shook his head to get rid of those strange ideas in his mind. It must be the only thing that night mentioned the necklace to her just now that she would have hallucination when she looked out of the window and never forget it. Kitano has been away for five or six years. What else can she think of. Don''t you take off all the necklaces. Because I arrived at the blue mountain restaurant almost an hour earlier after I made an appointment with yedU. Yu Enron went in ahead of time and sat there adjusting his mind. She has always been indifferent to feelings, and she is indifferent to everyone except the guy who used to leave traces in her life in the most fanatical way. It''s alienated. So, when she arrived an hour earlier, she just thought that she would stop by and adjust her mind here. But it''s not the same when the other party knows about it! Mr. Qin also touched a bunch of flowers when he came. It''s Lily. This Mr. Qin is 28 years old, four years older than Yu Enron. The age difference is not big, but he is a little older. Yu Enron put out the photo straightforwardly and asked in front of others: "Sir, did you find the wrong person?" Mr. Qin saw the high P photo on the desk and laughed awkwardly, "Miss Yu, I''m your blind date." Chapter 828 Seeing a blind date who is far away from the photo, Rao Shi Yu Enron, who doesn''t care about the beauty, is hard to accept. "Miss Yu, I want to ask you some questions. Do you mind?" How can I know if I mind if you haven''t said it yet? Put away the rich activities in his heart, Yu Enron''s sparing words showed up again, "ask." "How many boyfriends have you had?" "One." "Most of the time?" "High school." "What''s your boyfriend like?" "..." Yu Enron cast a sharp look at Mr. Qin, obviously warning: no more nonsense will waste you! Mr. Qin could not bear Yu Enron''s eyes, but he thought of someone''s order, so he had to bite his teeth and continue. Mr. Qin explained his emotional history. "I once had three girlfriends, one in University, one in internship and one in work. But I promise you, it''s all in the past, and I''ll never get involved with them in the future. " Honest Yu Enron: "I''m not interested in these." Mr. Qin explained to himself, "Miss Yu, it''s like this. I''m quite honest, and I want to be honest with my partner, so I want to know about your feelings." Yu Enron cold face, "now understand?" Mr. Qin cheekily asked again: "well, can you allow me to ask again?" "No!" Yu Enron took the mobile phone back to his bag decisively and took out several hundred yuan bills from his bag and pressed them on the table, leaving the table domineering. Mr. Qin slapped himself in the face. Not all businessmen who look serious are serious. He is a Toby who is entrusted by others. Seeing that Yu Enron was about to leave, Mr. Qin thought that his task had not been completed, so he rushed to catch up. "Miss Yu, please wait a moment. I think you are a woman with great personality. I feel good about you. I think we can talk about it again." "The way is different, don''t conspire with each other, don''t talk about it any more!" Yu Enron rejected him decisively. Mr. Qin also plans to play his shameless Kung Fu, suddenly received a phone call. Seeing the caller ID, Mr. Qin glanced at Yu Enron. At the moment, Yu Enron stood on the side of the road and waved to the taxi. A yellow taxi stopped. Yu Enron did not hesitate to sit in, Mr. Qin only saw her side. Yu Enron sat in and reported his address directly. The driver didn''t say a word after the navigation. Yu Enron moved out of the Yu family after graduation. She did not choose any gorgeous room, but chose a house in a community with only two bedrooms and one living room, plus kitchen and toilet. Because she didn''t like to live in the big house of Yu family, but she didn''t feel a little warm. On the contrary, it was the small house that made her feel more belonging. After Yu Enron got on the bus, he looked out of the window. The driver may not be able to find that place. When he has to make a detour occasionally, Yu Enron will remind him of the shortcut. The driver didn''t say a word all the way, but he did take her back to the community according to Yu Enron''s guidance. Yu Enron scanned the QR code on the taxi and turned to ten yuan. As she pushed the door open, she said, "thank you." "Wait!" The man finally spoke out. Chapter 829 It''s a man''s voice, even if it''s only two words, but Yu Enron still thinks it''s a little... Nice. I''ve never felt that way before. Yu Enron stopped and waited for the taxi driver''s words. The driver pointed to the place where the fee of the marking machine was, and two red numbers, 11 yuan, were displayed on it. "Sorry." Yu Enron scanned the code again and added one yuan to turn it around. She usually gets here for ten yuan, but occasionally in traffic jams, she will get one or two yuan more. Maybe it''s because she is always influenced by others and lacks rational thinking, which leads to this kind of small mistake. This is a cognition that makes Yu Enron very angry. Because she wants to be a sober person. After closing the door, Yu Enron walked into the community at his usual walking speed. Instead of driving away immediately, the taxi driver turned his head and watched Yu Enron''s back leave. Looking back, there''s one more thing in the back seat. It turned out that a hair ball from her bag fell on the car. The driver reached out to pick up the wool ball and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. "Yu Enron, long time no see." The three-dimensional face under the driver''s hat vaguely showed his once rebellious appearance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Yu Enron came back home, he found that the hair ball pendant on his bag was missing. Looking back on today''s events, Yu Enron also forgot whether he was staying at Yu''s home or making an appointment with Mr. Qin for afternoon tea or on his way back? I don''t understand. Yu Enron clenched his ear and spat out a word, "annoyed!" She seldom shows her emotions to vent her depression. But today, it always feels strange. After washing, Yu Enron went back to the bedroom and took out a necklace from the drawer. He held it in the palm of his hand and placed it safely. I remember what my mother taught her that day. "That boy has been away so long! Even if I was forced to separate you, if he really couldn''t let you go, why didn''t he come back? " "Are you going to keep a necklace for the rest of your life? You are the daughter of the Yu family. I have given birth to you and raised you for so many years, not to let you be widowed to the necklace! " At the beginning, she was forced to withdraw for the sake of Beiye wrist cutting. Now she has grown up and realized that the responsibility on her shoulders is very heavy. Yu Enron is never the kind of person who will quarrel. She can''t give her mother a cold face like a stranger. She can only keep silent. So that day when her mother scolded her, she did not say a word, but insisted on guarding her necklace. Later, her mother was tired because of the company and was admitted to the hospital. When she went to see her mother, she really found that her mother''s hair was white. It turns out that some things will change with the passage of time. From that day on, she picked the necklace and began to accept the blind date arranged by her mother. She was the daughter of the Yu family! When Yu Enron looked at her mobile phone, she found that the only message that night sent her greetings was about her blind date. Yu Enron not much words, direct two words to tell the night the only result: failed. Night only see shriveled two words, temporarily don''t know what to say. "Why not?" "His picture is high." "Ga? Ha ha ha It''s a minefield. Advise her not to lose heart? incorrect. To persuade her to keep up her efforts? incorrect. I don''t think it''s right. I don''t come back at all. He turned his head and knocked yexichen on his shoulder. "Brother Chen, do you have any peers you know, excellent and single?" Chapter 830 "Joe, are you going out of the wall?" "Brother, you''re really joking." She curled her lips and said, "I''m going to introduce Enron to someone." "Oh, when did my wife become a matchmaker?" "Oh, brother, don''t tease me. I''m serious. Enron told me that her blind date is not reliable at all, her friends are not happy, and I am not happy. " Night only pull night Xi Chen''s arm with him coquetry, night Xi Chen certainly can''t stand. Immediately affirmative answer: "yes." The night only excitedly asked: "is it true? Do you have photos? Do you have contact information? " Yexichen: "I will give it to her, so you don''t want to see it." Night only one slap pats his shoulder, "stingy!" She can''t do bad things! But the contact list does not fall on the night''s only hand, and she does not know who yexichen introduced to Yu Enron. Ye only became a member of the music company after she got married. She has a talented voice. She just likes singing and wants to pass on the most magical language in the world to everyone. She re opened a microblog number and put some of the songs she had recorded before. Because the company is paving the way for her publicity, yedU soon received a new task. The company asked her to write her own words and music, and then sing them. If it''s done well, her music career will begin. The only night to play twelve spirit, focus on filling words. She didn''t set a theme, just let her free to play her skills. The company obviously wants to take advantage of this opportunity to see her ability clearly, and the night alone naturally dare not neglect her. From then on, she shut herself up in the room one day, writing lyrics and composing music, and instantly turned herself into a scholar with rich knowledge. Now I forget about cooking. When yexichen came back, he saw the only night lying on the table in the living room, but all the tables were white A4 paper. The garbage can is still clean. It can be seen that although she lacks inspiration now, she has a correct attitude and does not produce irritability. The only thing in the night is to wake up with the smell of food. Her stomach is so hungry that she can''t remember when she sees the paper full of table in front of her. She is too forgetful to fill in the words during the day! I don''t even know when I fell asleep. Ran to the table to see a few plates of rich dishes, night only excited rubbed his hands, "Wow, fairy cooking." I think it''s very high that immortals cook. "Eat when you''re hungry." "Hey, hey!" Night only then discovered that the bowl chopsticks are placed on the table, she directly picked up the chopsticks can start. "Brother, I''m not polite!" She was so hungry that she couldn''t help it. However, when moving chopsticks, ye only did not forget to praise, "brother is wonderful!" She is never stingy of praise words, because praise is a very interesting communication for people. The night Xi Chen suddenly mentions, "I take you out to travel how?" The night only didn''t think much and nodded, "good!" When he agreed, he remembered that he was now shouldering a heavy responsibility. "No, I''m on a mission now." "I know you have to compose lyrics, but travel doesn''t affect it. On the contrary, it''s easy for you to get more inspiration." Yexichen has a point! Her job is to hand in manuscripts, not to punch in nine to five every day. So the night agreed decisively! Yexichen also has selfishness. Now you finally have no time to worry about Yu Enron. Chapter 831 Yu Enron is different from other girls. She has not been a princess since she was a child. She can only be a queen when she grows up! She lost her dream because of her arm, and chose a major she liked, but she couldn''t do it. No matter how much she does, she can only return to the Yu family and contribute to its prosperity. Including herself. The fact that Yu''s group has come to this stage is the result of Mrs. Yu''s hard work for 20 years. Now Mrs. Yu''s health is getting worse day by day and she can''t do things as well as she likes. As Yu''s successor, Yu Enron can only shoulder the heavy responsibility at a young age. However, at this time, the Yu Group has appeared a financial loophole. Yu Enron is also smart, but she is not qualified enough to compete with the cunning elders in the market. After Mrs. Yu''s illness, Yu Enron needs to face external crisis and internal shareholders. Those people are like wolves guarding beside the lion. As long as the lion dozes a little, those wolves may take the opportunity to take away the little lion protected by the lion and strangle her ability before she grows up. But Yu Enron won''t let them. The last blind date with Mr. Qin was a rare holiday. In addition, Yu Enron was in a state of mental tension almost every day to prevent domestic and foreign troubles. She is very tired, both in heart and in body. And she never dare to "give up", because she has no choice but to insist on moving forward! However, the sky does not fulfill people''s wishes. Under the deliberate help of some people, the Yu family is facing the crisis of bankruptcy. They need a lot of money, but no one around dares to help. Yu Enron thought of the night before the only words, but Mrs. Yu stopped her. "The Yu family is like this now, even if you borrow money to save it for a while, it will still fall apart." "The only way is to find a long-term backer, let Yu rely on, survive." These are the words Mrs. Yu taught her in her hospital bed. Yu Fu was ill and needed an operation, but she was always thinking about Yu''s family. Yu Enron was calm when she listened to her mother, but when her mother was pushed into the operating room, her eyes turned red. Over the years, she knows what her mother is thinking. It''s not that my mother doesn''t love her, she just adopts a different way. She couldn''t agree with what her mother had done, but she seemed to understand it. But anyway, her mother is the one who gives her life and glory. As Yu''s daughter, she has the responsibility to protect her mother and the Yu family that her mother cares about. Yu Enron received a call from his secretary while waiting for the operation, saying that a company was willing to buy Yu''s family. Yu Enron didn''t want to. If she sold the Yu family, it would no longer be the Yu family her mother wanted to protect. But there are many people who have made Yu''s idea. Yu Enron has received two or three calls in a row and refused them all. When the last call came, she didn''t want to answer, but somehow, she gave in. She wants to find an opportunity, even if the hope is slim. Yu Enron connected the phone to listen to a few words, at the beginning some Zheng Leng, behind the Austria is can''t believe. At this time, someone is willing to help the Yu family through the difficulties? The man said, "if I can, I''d like us to meet and talk." "When?" "Now." Yu Enron asked for a change of time, but he didn''t let face Tiexin. "Either now or not, Miss Yu, opportunities are waiting for no one." Chapter 832 The other side is very tough, which means that the other side has capital. "Miss, you''d better go first." Yu Enron and Mrs. Yu''s private friends are waiting here. She hesitates. "What my wife wants most is to keep Yu''s family. If she wakes up and knows that Yu''s family has an accident, she will be hit, but if she knows that Yu''s family has been saved, she will be very happy." The assistant was right. Yu Enron figured it out, went to the toilet to clean up, and drove to the place that the other party said. Yu Enron is not a fool. She also has a secretary. I made an appointment with my secretary on the way, and they arrived almost at the same time. Coincidentally, the appointed place is blue mountain restaurant. Remembering the bad blind date before, Yu Enron took a deep breath in the blue mountain restaurant and warned himself not to be affected. There are many things in her heart, but she can still hold them down. Tidy up the mood and walk up to the second floor of blue mountain restaurant, which is a small private room. After Yu Enron went in, he saw a man with a briefcase in his hand. He was gentle, wearing a pair of glasses and full of wisdom. But such a person is not the boss. The man took the lead in introducing himself, "Hello Miss Yu, I''m Chu Sui, the Chief Secretary General of the president of Anning group." Chief secretary general is a lot of official positions. Yu Enron nodded. Although she was asking for help, she also had the spirit of her family. "Where''s your boss?" "Please wait a moment, Miss Yu. There''s something wrong with our boss. We may have to delay some things." "Good." Some time, for Yu Enron, she can afford to wait. However, after the agreed time, it was more than half an hour, and the other party''s boss was not seen. Yu Enron asked again. The gentle man contacted the boss in front of her and showed his sincerity. He explained that there was an important delay and she needed to be patient for a while. After all, it''s asking for help, Yu Enron and so on! Unexpectedly, she was waiting for the news of the success of Mrs. Yu''s operation. Yu Enron gave a knowing smile. That smile is very shallow, fleeting, perhaps even she did not notice. Chu with stares at Yu Enron to see a few more eyes. Sensitive Yu Enron raised his eyes, cold eyes straight in the past. Chu with heart empty drop eyes, dare not with Yu Enron look at each other. Chusui was very sad: the air of Miss Yu''s family was too strong. Seeing her cold eyes was just like seeing the boss angry. It was frightening! Chusui is blind in his heart. About an hour later, Yu Enron stood up and said, "since your company is not sincere, you don''t have to waste time here!" Yu Enron is not impatient to play a temper, but she knows very well that if some people who cooperate with her are so late, they don''t even have a proper explanation? Nine times out of ten, the other party wants to fool her. Then there''s no need for her to stay here and waste her time. When Chu Sui heard that Yu Enron was going to leave, he ran to the door and stopped him, with a serious expression on his face, "Miss Yu, please wait a moment, my boss will be here soon. Talk of the devil and he comes. There was a knock at the door. Chu with joy of open that door, haven''t peeped out the head, was a person to press back, is the door to press him to the wall. Chu is complicated with his heart. His boss''s presence is too strong! Chu with want to squeeze out from the side, but don''t want to, Yu Enron in see people back a step. Chapter 833 Chusui is trampled on severely, but Yu Enron is not aware because he is absent-minded. Chu with see Yu Enron closely staring at his boss to see, as if to see how extraordinary people. "Alas." Chu with in the heart laments, is a deliver the woman of the door again. Yu Enron''s eyes were straight when he saw the visitor! It''s not because of the flower mania, it''s not because of the fright, her mood at that time, really no matter what words are used to describe it. She would never have thought that she would meet the former male head, Beiye, at this time and place! This one in a million luck was also hit by her? I don''t know why God made fun of her. Yu Enron didn''t open his mouth until Beiye asked himself, "Miss Yu, don''t you want me to go in?" He is holding a smile in the corner of his mouth, which is different from the gentle gentleman who likes to smile. It''s like that Yu Enron once described Kitano as saying that there are three evil factors hidden in his smile. Once the north Wild very publicity, like a big devil. Now Beiye is still publicity, but has become a dazzling king. He is dignified and full of bearing. His heroic face can give him more points. Yu Enron''s heart, which had convinced him to calm down, began to be unable to calm down. But business is always something to talk about. Yu Enron can''t remember the voice Miss Yu called by Kitano just now. Now she introduces herself again, "Hello, my name is Yu Enron." "Kitano." Kitano didn''t follow the rules. Even when Yu Enron introduced himself, he didn''t hold his hand. Yu Enron was embarrassed. Chusui and Yu Enron''s secretaries are standing beside their boss. Chusui always wants to explain to them, "our boss doesn''t like to contact people..." Balabala said a lot, Yu Enron''s secretary, like Yu Enron himself, expressed his disgust. But they are all whispering, and no one can tell. Yu Enron asked how Yang could prevent the tragedy of Mohism? Kitano replied, "I''m a man of my own free will. As long as we can talk, the Yu family will come back to life." Yu Enron''s general understanding of his meaning. "Kitano, let''s show our old love. First of all, my company is in front of us." "I know about your company. I know what to say or not. I can also tell you frankly that I don''t need to swallow the little Yu family. I have the ability to help you. " Yu Enron can''t help but be excited when she hears the words of Beiye, but her face is changeable, and she can''t see that she feels emotional fluctuation because of the words. Yu Enron asked: "then, Mr. north, what benefits do you want from us?" The north Wild waved to let Chu follow to go out. See this, Yu Enron also let his secretary temporarily escape. When the blinding light bulbs disappear, Kitano takes a step in the direction of Yu Enron. Every time he approached, Yu Enron subconsciously stepped back. One step at a time, as if in pursuit. In the past five years, Yu Enron has never been so calm! "I only have one condition, that is, you are my..." At the time of being told three words, Yu Enron''s heart beat as fast as a drum. The atmosphere between them was rising, and Yu Enron felt that his hand was sweating. She didn''t know what Kitano was going to say next. She was a little scared and had some expectations. The north Wild bad smile in her ear, "do my mistress!" Chapter 834 When Yu Enron heard that sentence, his face, which was not so good, suddenly became dark. "Kitano, we''re talking about business." "It''s not business. You want money and I want people. It''s a fair deal, isn''t it?" "If you think so, I don''t think we need to talk about it any more." What mistress? How can Kitano say that! How can Lolo''s insults embarrass her? Yu Enron never joked and could not afford to. What''s more, that man is Kitano. Yu Enron is angry and wants to go. Beiye first stands at the door and leans there with her hands. Yu Enron sees a young man leaning against a tree with a leaf waiting for her. Yu Enron raised his head and found that even if he was wearing high-heeled shoes, he was shorter than Beiye and had more than one head. It turned out that after he left, he grew tall again. Now he is very different from his usual clothes and demeanor. Yu Enron has to admit that he is not the teenager in his memory She used to describe him as "goofing around". Now Now what is she going to say? "What do you mean, Kitano?" Kitano knocked his head. "I remember Miss Yu learning the law, right? I can''t understand such a simple sentence? " "..." the debater who can beat everyone in the debate is generally acknowledged to be eloquent, but he just wants to keep silent at the moment. In the face of such a rogue as Beiye, Yu Enron knew that you are better than him and he is better than you! "I said, Yu Enron, be my mistress." The tone of Beiye''s clear wind and cloud light, can''t help thinking of Yu Enron, thinking of many young, the proud young man who desperately won the game, said to her: "but little beauty, I won the game, now you can be my daughter-in-law?" At that time, although young, but also sincere. Now, a "mistress" relationship pushed Yu Enron''s floating heart to the bottom. How to describe the mood at that moment? It''s like your heart is holding on to someone. When you feel his pain, it''s empty, painful and empty. "Even if it''s an ex girlfriend who broke up, it''s not so humiliating." "Tut, how can this be humiliation? Isn''t money what you Yu family want?" He is inseparable from money, probably because Mrs. Yu once broke all his dignity with money. Yu Enron know, north Wild must be because at the beginning of the reason for breaking up. But what''s she going to say? It can''t be said that my mother looked down on you and threatened me to break up with you. I broke up to protect you and for your own good. But Yu Enron knew that what he wanted was never "for you". Maybe she didn''t have enough courage to face it at the beginning, which caused the tragedy of breaking up with Kitano. "Since it''s a thing of the past, there''s no need to worry about it. Mr. Bei, if you are willing to help us, I am very happy to cooperate with you. But if... " "But if all you''ve done today is to humiliate me, I think you''re doing too much. Such a game is too childish for me to play." Although Yu Enron was shorter than him, his momentum was not lower than him. The pride of Miss Yu''s family is fully reflected in Yu Enron. "Tut." The north Wild hand lifts her a wisp of long hair, "at that time you will certainly beg me, let me accept you to be mistress." Chapter 835 Yu ran''an knocked off his hand and put his foot in his ear like a kiss. Such a close distance, the north Wild gentleness, on her body a burst of light faint fragrance, very charming flavor. But in fact, Yu Enron just whispered a word in his ear. Then, Yu Enron opened the door and walked out of the room with his chest up. Chu Sui stands at the door and sees his boss standing there in a daze. "Boss?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss?" "He said "What shall we do next?" The chief secretary should have thought about the boss''s mind and had a certain understanding of the boss''s arrangements, but this is not the same thing. Chu with understand, from the boss back to s City, the boss does not act according to common sense. See now talk about the contract don''t let him follow to see, Chu with in the heart bitter! So Chu with dare not act rashly, he had to listen to the boss told clear action. Kitano waved to him. Chu Sui thought he could hear something good. "Pa -" the north Wild gave him a slap directly. In fact, it''s not a slap on the face, but a pat on his face, "don''t look at what you shouldn''t see in the future." "What?" Chusui didn''t understand. Chusui felt that his boss''s style of doing things was becoming more and more obscure. "Boss, you haven''t told me what to do next..." "Forget what I said yesterday? Beat the Yu family down until she can''t bear it! " Referring to Yu''s family, the eyes of Beiye suddenly become fierce. Chu Sui''s eyes were very complicated. It seemed that hatred was not hatred. In a word, it was a kind of expression with deep meaning, but he could not understand it. Chu suixiang couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head and went on with his work according to the instructions of Beiye. After Yu Enron rejected Kitano, he found that the company''s burden had increased again. The people who originally talked with the Yu family about cooperation withdrew their investment one after another, and even some old friends insisted for a while, they began to walk away. Yu Enron didn''t know why things had become like this. She worked hard during the day, worked overtime at night, and got paid to work as a secretary. Seeing Yu Enron dozing off at his computer desk, the Secretary kindly reminded him, "Mr. Yu, you''d better have a rest." As a result, her words made Yu Enron sober and stay up all night. She felt dizzy, and Yu Enron finally fell ill one morning. When Yu Enron woke up, he asked about the smell of disinfectant all around him. She opened her eyes in confusion. She just felt that her head was a little fried and confused. She couldn''t remember anything. When the nurse saw her wake up, she asked carefully and asked the doctor to see her again. Yu Enron vaguely cooperated with their treatment, only to know that he fainted because of overwork and physical overdraft. Yu Enron woke up and wanted to get out of bed. The nurse didn''t allow him. Yu Enron had no choice but to ask when he could be discharged, and got a negative answer. Can Yu Enron thinking of the company, where can I sit in the hospital now? "Don''t worry, miss. My wife has returned to the company." "Mother''s back at work?" "My mother just had an operation last night. How can she go back to the company to work hard?" The housekeeper who specially came to the hospital to take care of her shook his head. He only felt that the mother and daughter of the Yu family were living too hard! Others only see them in front of others, but who knows that they are called "strong women" in exchange for their own lives. "Miss, if you don''t, you''d better listen to your wife once and get married with someone of the right age who has family background." Chapter 836 "Miss, if you don''t, you''d better listen to your wife once and get married with someone of the right age who has family background." Yu Enron was silent for a long time, and whispered, "OK." Get Yu Enron''s exact answer, housekeeper is happy and sad. Happily, the young lady of his family finally figured out that as long as the marriage was helped, the wife and the young lady and their mother and daughter would not have to be so cautious from now on. The sad thing is marriage... It''s a painful thing to marry someone you don''t love. But for Yu family and Yu Enron, marriage is probably the best way at present. Yu Enron let go, and the housekeeper immediately conveyed the good news to Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu is very happy indeed. After being betrayed by Yu Enron''s biological father, Mrs. Yu lost her trust in love. She always felt that it was the most important thing for her daughter to marry a rich and powerful man and get life security. So when Yu Enron really let go, Mrs. Yu sent the general information of the person she had selected to Yu Enron. Yu Enron didn''t look. "Let my mother choose. I''ll try which one she thinks is the best for the Yu family." Of course, marriage is a matter for both parties. After Yu Enron picks it out, he has to discuss with the other party. If the other party is also satisfied with the marriage, then the marriage will be completed. The housekeeper was smiling and didn''t seem to worry at all. "Miss, as long as you don''t deliberately paint sophisticated makeup to uglify yourself, I believe any man will be moved to see you!" The housekeeper was very natural to Yu Enron''s appearance. In fact, it is. Like Yu Enron now because there is no make-up in hospital, plain appearance less a cool, more a gentle. Yu Enron was born with a cool and graceful temperament. If someone happens to find her beauty, she will be deeply trapped. "Miss?" "Miss?" "Well..." The housekeeper called her twice in succession, and Yu Enron seemed to have recovered. She replied to the housekeeper, "I heard what you just said." The housekeeper is very pleased. It seems that the eldest lady of their Yu family has finally grown up! Sure enough, growth requires suffering. According to her own eyes, Mrs. Yu chose a young master named Deng for Yu Enron. After Yu Enron was discharged from hospital for a day, he offered to meet the young master. It was not that she was anxious to get married, but that she lived in Yu''s home after she was discharged from hospital and saw her mother working hard in the middle of the night and coughing. As a daughter, she should repay her kindness. Time does not wait, delay one more day, Yu Group''s crisis will aggravate. If only marriage can solve this problem, she will marry! In a word, it''s impossible to fall in love with others in this life, so who are you with. The Yu family and Deng family discussed with each other and made an appointment to meet. This matter spread to the north Wild ears. North wild on the spot broke the cup, lost a good temper, "is really a long skill! Let that Deng go home. I haven''t played enough women. Who dares to rob them! " Chusui knew that his boss was angry because he couldn''t get a beauty. ¡ª¡ª Today, Yu Enron finally put aside her mature professional dress. Mrs. Yu prepared a blue group for her. She wore a long skirt with thin waist and slim body, like a living Mermaid. Chapter 837 At this time, Yu Enron did not make up, but in addition to his pale face, others were really impeccable. "Miss, is it you or we who help make up today?" There was a makeup maker in the Yu family, but Yu Enron always refused. As for this time "Do it." Now that we have promised, we should do a good job. Strive to win the young master Deng at one time, so that they can save the Yu family, so that she can complete her mission as the daughter of the Yu family. Yu Enron closed her eyes and let the makeup designer move her face and hair. When she needed to open her eyes, she was not very interested in her makeup. Until the last moment, Yu Enron really opened his eyes to see. I''ve always heard that my appearance is beautiful. After careful decoration, all the advantages of facial features are revealed. ¡°perfect£¡¡± Onlookers feel that it''s perfect. Seeing her elaborate dress, it''s like a visual feast. That feast, she alone is enough! Just Yu Enron''s thin lips slightly pursed down revealed her maladjustment. Or, not so willingly. In the world, there are 9.88% women who love beauty, and only 5% of the people in the world think about women''s appearance for those who please themselves. Yu Enron is the latter. Waiting for her to dress up, Yu''s car is waiting outside. Yu Enron calmly gets on the bus, but when she arrives at the blue mountain restaurant, she is still in a trance. How come it''s this place again Is this blue mountain restaurant so famous now? She came here all the time. And Yu Enron always felt that every time he appeared here, he would be affected and could not help thinking of that man. It''s a very bad experience. "Are you sure it''s here?" "Of course, ma''am, it''s the lady''s advice." "All right." At first, Yu Enron didn''t care about it. Now she''s at the door. What else can she do? allow someone to continue. The taste of this blue mountain restaurant is very elegant, and there is not an endless stream of customers, but the business here is also in constant flow. Yu Enron''s appearance was just a flash, but it still caused some small sensation. After all, who doesn''t love beauty? One person said, the second person will be curious, the third person also want to see, the fourth person... In a word is to coax to see two eyes. Fortunately today is about in the private room, Yu Enron''s figure from the hall in a hurry, soon disappeared. Adhering to the principle of about half an hour in advance, Yu Enron calmly waited in the private room. Ten minutes, twenty minutes. The housekeeper who came with her was a little worried. "Why doesn''t master Deng come?" "It''s not time yet." Yu Enron''s words calmed down the housekeeper''s anger, so he waited for ten minutes. The young master of the Deng family still hasn''t come. This time, the housekeeper called to urge, but was told that the young master of the Deng family had been pulled away by friends on the way to a blind date. Now he couldn''t persuade him to come back. Even if he wanted to have a blind date, the time would have to move back. The housekeeper was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone. His face was very ugly. Yu Enron''s face remained unchanged. The housekeeper was a little unwilling, but he was unable to change the fact, "Miss, if not, we will go back to Yu''s home now." The proposal was rejected. Yu Enron calmly said: "directly change an appointment, as long as you can help the Yu family." Chapter 838 Ordinary women may feel aggrieved and disgraced when they encounter this kind of thing, but they didn''t expect that Yu Enron would ask a man again. Kitano was so angry that he almost broke a vase. "That''s the lack of men!" If one doesn''t work, change it. This woman is so calm! It used to be that way, carefully calculating everything, what to do and what not to do. Yu Enron has always lived in a ruler. Now she thinks she should save the Yu family by marriage, and she will insist. Chu Sui saw that his boss was very angry now, but he had to remind him, "boss, even if we can stop one, we can''t stop everyone like this..." Think of that Deng young master, Chu with or full of guilty. They deliberately sent photos of Yu Enron''s old-fashioned clothes, and then instigated master Deng to find out how "mature and boring" Yu Enron was. When young master Deng is discontented, he will plug a beautiful and good-looking woman in the past. In contrast, young master Deng chooses to escape! Not everyone can use this move. Chu Sui says his boss is becoming more and more difficult to serve. Kitano took his coat and went out, making a lot of noise, which shows how bad his mood is. Chu with shakes his head, although know the boss''s character temper is not that kind of calm, but the boss when things happen calm, very general demeanor. Chu Sui seldom sees his boss like this. But that''s the boss, Chu Sui dare not say more. Chusui only knows that his boss has a crush on Miss Yu, but Miss Yu doesn''t like their boss. Yu Enron''s side, she did make an appointment with someone. Yu Enron hardly moved, so he just sat in the private room with young master Deng. "Miss, what kind of man would you like?" "Rich." The rich can save the Yu family. The housekeeper waved his hand and explained, "Miss, I don''t mean that. I want to know what Miss really thinks. Even if it''s a marriage, I''ll try my best to choose the direction that Miss likes." Yu Enron did not want to answer directly: "then you can''t choose." "Er... Why?" "Nothing I like." At this point, the housekeeper was helpless. "Miss, wait patiently, the other party''s people should be here in ten minutes." Yu Enron turned to see the housekeeper''s tight face and comforted him, "I''m not in a hurry." In fact, I''m really not in a hurry. But as soon as she spoke, there was a knock on the door. The housekeeper went to open the door, almost startled by the fierce man at the door. "Who are you, please?" "Keep the appointment." Hearing these two words, the housekeeper suddenly realized and quickly gave way to invite people in. When Yu Enron heard the sound, she clenched her fist. When the footstep came near, she felt the long and happy figure stop beside her and block a light. She let the housekeeper go out first. The housekeeper hesitated a little and left. After all, it was a marriage between men and women. It was hard for him to interfere. When Yu Enron and the man who came for the appointment were left in the room, the atmosphere became very delicate. "Well dressed today." "..." Yu Enron''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t know how to answer the praise of Beiye! "It''s said that women are the ones who please themselves. It seems that Miss Yu hates to marry." "Yes, is Mr. Kitano going to marry me?" Chapter 839 "Is Mr. Kitano going to marry me?" Did not expect Yu Enron will be so bold provocation, the North wild eyes staring at her. Yu Enron has raised her head, and she seldom smiles. At this moment, her lips are slightly crooked, as if she is more charming than the goblin in the story. Unique temperament, like a blooming plum in the snow, with her pride, her beauty and her charming This is the man in Kitano''s eyes. However, this face, this delicate and beautiful appearance, is carefully dressed to meet other men. Kitano raised her chin, deliberately close, as if to kiss. Yu Enron''s eyes were sparkling, but his heart was trembling. At the moment when she was about to close her eyes, a cruel voice sounded in her ear, "Yu Enron, I said, you are my mistress, I promise you that your family will be safe." It''s like her name. It''s safe. At that moment, Yu Enron felt that the cold wind in winter was blowing on her, and Rao was proud of the snow, and the plum was shaking in the wind and rain. That kind of feeling before and after, it''s very different. Ironically, she''s still looking forward to it? For so many years, have you not recognized the reality? "Kitano, did you come back for revenge?" "Revenge, not to speak of." Kitano tut shook his head twice, looking at her as if looking at an interesting toy. Yu Enron looked at him for a few seconds and looked away. "Since it''s not revenge, don''t interfere with my affairs." "Your business? You mean... One by one dating a man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yu Enron, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It turns out that you have degenerated to this point. Your pride and pride were eaten by dogs, right?" "Is pride worth more than money?" "Yes, I knew you were such a woman for a long time. In your eyes, nothing is more important than money!" Yu Enron did not refute. Because now it doesn''t matter whether to refute. When Beiye appeared and asked her to be his underground lover, everything was not important. Her obsession with the past is so easily broken down by a person. If she had any more extravagant hopes, she would send Yu Enron''s pride to him and let him trample on it! She didn''t want to be like that. "Kitano, I know you can''t rub sand in your eyes. If others make you unhappy, you will double your repayment. But I don''t owe you anything from the beginning to the end, so you let me go. " "Tut Tut, look at what you said. How can we wipe out our past in a few words? What a cruel woman." Kitano approached again, and Yu Enron turned his head to the left. "Since you all know that people like me will repay you if they want to, what means will I use to revenge the person who once belittled me to nothing, nearly broke my leg and killed me?" At that moment, Yu Enron held his hand tightly. "Thank you for everything I have now, especially your mother''s words that alerted me." "Are you threatening me?" "Not a threat, just a notice." Just to inform you that he has retaliated against the Yu family. Yu Enron caught a glimpse of his cold face. "Kitano! What on earth are you stubborn about! " "I said you would ask me to accept you as a mistress." "No way!" "We''ll see." Chapter 840 Yu Enron''s blind date was destroyed, and then Yu''s group was hit more severely. Yu Enron clearly realized that what Beiye said that day was true, and Beiye had the ability to solve the problems of the people she chose as the marriage object one by one. It''s not erasure, of course. It''s just that those people don''t want to get involved with the Yu family. It''s all the credit of Kitano. This did not do a good job after the recovery of Mrs. Yu, because of the long-term fatigue and heart backlog of depression again. Yu Enron''s efforts have been deliberately suppressed and become... Useless. "I don''t know who the Yu family has provoked. They have such strength." Mrs. Yu is lying on her bed in the hospital and is still worrying about the company. Yu Enron, who knew the truth in his heart, did not dare to tell her that the reason for all the outbursts was five years ago. Kitano, come to collect the debt. Under the destruction of Kitano, the route of Yu Enron''s marriage failed. Remembering the only words the night before, Yu Enron dials the only number of the night and asks for help. Night only did not hesitate to transfer a large amount of money to her. Yu Enron took the money and took a breath. But it''s just a breath. Just fill a loophole, there will be new problems. Yu Enron finally understood the truth that his mother said, if only by night to borrow money is not enough. Night only initiative to ask if you need more help, Yu Enron gritted his teeth, agreed. What else can we do besides accept help? Really bow down like what Kitano said? To be his mistress? "Alas." This time, Yu Enron really felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. There''s no way to solve the company''s problems, and Yu Enron doesn''t speak to the night. Kitano deliberately suppress, even if it is to avoid for a while, he will not give up. That day, a note from Beiye was thrown away. Yu Enron dialed Beiye''s personal contact number with his memory, "let''s talk." Yu Enron is still half an hour ahead of schedule to reach the agreed location, this time, the North wild or with the same means, delay time. But it has to be said that Kitano''s method succeeded. She couldn''t go, and she didn''t dare. It took about two hours for the master to arrive. This time we met, Yu Enron didn''t make up old-fashioned, and she didn''t make up well. She just made up light to cover her face. Yu Enron never talks nonsense to people, including this time. See North wild, she asks directly: "why want me to be your mistress?" North Wild light smile, seem to have not seen her so upright woman. Kitano: "haven''t you heard that what you can''t get is the best?" Yu Enron stares at his eyes, eyes light, obviously don''t want to talk nonsense with him. North Wild ten fingers slightly open, cross hold, when nodding, the face appeared again abusive smile, "well, the truth is that I want to use what you care about most to defeat you." Yu Enron said that what she cares about most is money. That north Wild is intentionally with money to destroy her dignity. Yu Enron understood the meaning of Beiye. "If you get me, you will stop retaliating against Yu''s group." "It depends on what you do." The north Wild returned a sentence not clear words. They just looked at each other and had their own ideas. "I will not be your mistress." "That''s a pity." Kitano was not lost by her words. Yu Enron bit his lower lip, "but you can get me." Chapter 841 Yu Enron''s words aroused Beiye''s interest. "You mean you want me to play with your body." Kitano''s straightforward words made Yu Enron blush to the point of bleeding. It''s not that shyness, it''s the sense of shame that you''re sending to your door. Yu Enron could hardly face such himself. "Isn''t it? You don''t mean to give your body to me as a deal? " Kitano doesn''t seem to be aware of her heart. Or is Kitano deliberately insulting her. Yu Enron never felt that it was so difficult for her to say a word, but now is the most critical time. Kitano had to force her to answer. "Why didn''t Miss Yu just tell me to get you?" "I said it." "So?" "Another place." ¡°OK¡£¡± North Wild answer is very straightforward, two people go out side by side, intimate like a pair of lovers. Yu Enron in front of the window to see the window reflected two people standing together, heart palpitation. It was not like this... Once when she was with Kitano, every time she went out, Kitano would make physical contact with her, either holding hands, or holding waist, or holding shoulder. At the beginning, she was not used to it, but Kitano said: "my little beauty is so beautiful, I have to watch you!" It used to be so beautiful. Now "Go in." Kitano pushes her into the back seat. Yu Enron sucked his nose and calmed his mind as if nothing had happened. She didn''t know where Kitano was going to take her. She just sat down. The destination is a landscape villa. Yu Enron knows at the moment that Beiye is such an emotional man. What else can two adult men and women of different genders do when they are all alone in a room? Yu Enron forgot how to start, in short, when she reacted, her clothes had been torn. Yes, Beiye is so wild! Yu Enron''s body has never been touched, and she doesn''t like to contact with people. When she feels the hot body close to her, the smell of male lingering around her nose, the whole person is very sensitive. It''s very, very sensitive. She can''t bear to touch it. But it is forced to hold, aggrieved himself. Kitano was teasing her, but he didn''t kiss her. Once the north Wild never willing to hurt her, looking at so ruffian so blunt man, connection kiss are very careful. Now, regardless of her feelings, she seems to be venting. Before feeling his reason fall, Yu Enron grasped his arm tightly and said: "as long as after today, we are clear." She is to point to, North wild to Yu family''s hatred because of her but rise, that she compensates his innocence to him, henceforth hate two clear. "Ho, do you think you are so valuable?" Beiye''s words are hard to hear. Yu Enron closes his eyes when he is deaf. She felt that the strength of Kitano was increasing, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She closed her eyes and couldn''t see the expression of Kitano. She didn''t know that the tears seemed to fall on Kitano''s heart. The most important concern, the north Wild suddenly push her away, very calm looking at her. Kitano seems to laugh at himself, "I always feel like I''m forcing good women." She asked, "why not go on." "What''s the point of a woman who doesn''t cooperate with me? It''s not as refreshing as the one outside." North wild in front of Yu Enron in the face of Chu with a phone call, let Chu with immediately bring a woman to home. Chapter 842 North wild in front of Yu Enron let Chu with immediately bring a woman to home. Yu Enron''s face was ugly. Chu with the speed is really fast, less than ten minutes to bring a Jiao didi big chest beauty. The beauty knows that the north Wild is gold Lord, the whole person almost hangs on him. After all, who doesn''t like such a handsome gold owner? Yu Enron had no spare clothes, so she had to find a men''s loose coat in Beiye''s room, but she stood by the door and didn''t go out. The North wild embraces the beauty to walk into the side room of time not to squint, pour is that beauty also saw Yu Enron a few more eyes, the appearance of picking eyebrow toward her seems to be in provocation. Yu Enron''s fingers clung to the door frame tightly, holding back all his emotions. She didn''t go anywhere, so she heard the ambiguous voice in the next room. "The sound insulation is too bad." "Hiss." Yu Enron didn''t know what he was talking about. The North wild embraces that beauty to go in how long, ambiguous voice continued how long, Yu Enron already couldn''t analyze time. She only knew that the bloodstain on the palm of her hand was not a fake, it was accidentally cut by herself. The tools are nails. Pain is a good thing. It''s always distracting. I don''t know how long after that, the man in the next room seems to be finally satisfied and comes out of the room with a clear mind. It seems that Kitano went back to this room to get his clothes. Yu Enron raised his eyes and could see the lip print on his neck. It was obvious and dazzling. Yu Enron has grievances in her heart, but she won''t cry. She has put herself to this point, but it''s a pity that she overestimates her ability. No one wants to send her to the door. "Tut, why haven''t you left yet? Waiting for me to spoil you? " Listen, what he said is terrible. Yu Enron replied, "you have broken my clothes." The implication is that she has no clothes to wear out. "Oh, that''s my oversight." The north Wild a clap head, seem very vexed appearance walk out of the door, after a while come back, hand already that this blue skirt. The north Wild very casual skirt is still on the bed, "try, perhaps suitable." He used the word "maybe.". Yu Enron didn''t look carefully either. She grabbed her clothes and went to the bathroom to change them. There was a full-length mirror by the door. This skirt was very suitable for her. Yu Enron felt his heart was burning. A little bit with a special meaning, she can''t help thinking. This is not in line with the character of Yu Enron! When she went out, she ran into the big breasted beauty again. Yu Enron''s memory is very good, so she saw the big chest beauty''s clothes also changed a set, sitting in the North wild side for him for fruit. Voice Jiao didi said thank you, "North total, thank you for sending this set of clothes, I think good fit." "Yes, that room is all for you. You can choose any size you like." Yu Enron heard that sentence and narrowed his eyes. i see. It seems that he is really changing a woman. If she changes her clothes and tears them up, she will let people choose. Just now, she thought too much. When Yu Enron went out, Kitano saw her. Look at her at will, as if very satisfied, "this dress is good." Yu Enron did not speak. But Beiye seems to be tired of it. She thinks that standing there is too much to block her sight. She asks, "now I''ve changed my new clothes, and I still don''t want to go?" "You don''t have to rush." She''s leaving now. Chapter 843 Yu Enron is very determined to go, indifferent, not jealous, seems to care about everything. "Get out of here." After Yu Enron left, Beiye lost his temper again. Chu Sui is very anxious. His boss is very angry recently. His chief secretary is almost a mother! Not only to find women for him, but also to buy clothes for the women he found, but also In a word, it''s a lot of things. In the end, we have to get rid of the women and give them a sealing fee. Chu Sui thinks that his boss''s money is too easy to earn! But Chu Sui can''t understand it. Isn''t his boss just interested in Miss Yu''s family and want to get someone else? Why do people get so angry when they get home and go to bed and take off their clothes? I don''t understand. I don''t understand. Chusui estimates that his boss''s menopause is advanced, but chusui doesn''t dare to say. Chu Sui''s psychodrama is rich, but his boss doesn''t know. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yu Enron did not return to Yu''s home, but went to the warm little home in the community and washed his whole body. When she came out, her eyes were red, and no one saw her tears. It''s just an episode. The next day, she returned to the company, looking at the endless work, thinking about the unsolvable problems. If Kitano does not want her, she will have no chips to deal with Kitano. What can she do? "Miss, the hospital called to say that my wife insisted on leaving the hospital." Yu Enron a listen, have quickly put down the work in hand to rush to the hospital. Mrs. Yu didn''t mean to make trouble to distract her daughter. She was determined to leave the hospital and go to the company to help her daughter hold up half the sky. But how could Yu Enron agree? When people are in a dilemma, it''s easy to see clearly the feelings between people. Since Mrs. Yu collapsed, Yu Enron gradually realized that maternal love is great. Although her mother was strict with her as a child, she loved her in her heart. Yu Enron personally went to the hospital to appease her mother, but Mrs. Yu did not waver in her determination. "Enron, I know you are smart, but you are too young to fight those old foxes. I will go back to help you." "Please take good care of yourself." "No, I have to go back, or the Yu family will be destroyed, and you too..." If there were no Yu family, Yu Enron would not be an enviable young lady. As a mother, Mrs. Yu cares about her family business and her daughter. Yu Enron couldn''t persuade her. Just when Mrs. Yu insisted on getting out of bed, Yu Enron bent his legs and knelt down in front of her bed. Yu Enron took his mother''s hand and promised, "Mom, please give me some more time. I will think of a solution. I will find a solution. Please give me some more time." This is the first time that Yu Enron called her mother when she grew up. She also said such a long sentence. Mrs. Yu was moved to tears. When her daughter grew up, she took the responsibility of the Yu family, but Mrs. Yu was heartbroken. "Enron, it''s mom who''s sorry." Mrs. Yu is deeply in love with her daughter. Yu Enron''s eyes were full of tears, but there was a touch of firmness. "Please give me some more time, I will definitely relieve the crisis of Yu family!" [warm tips: Qixi welfare group: there will be welfare red envelopes and irregular activities every month~ For those who have fans of 2000 (disciples) or above, first add a book friend group 145016019, find a manager who is three and a half years old, and then invite them to the welfare group ~] Chapter 844 Yu finally compromise, Yu Enron wipe away tears and leave the hospital. She had a good memory and drove to the villa in Beiye. But Kitano didn''t see her. "Ha ha..." Yu Enron wry smile, perhaps this is a new way to punish her. But she doesn''t care anymore. When heartache reaches a certain level, you don''t know what heartache is. Chu Sui came out and asked her to leave. "Miss Yu, our boss is very busy and has no time to make an appointment with guests. Go back first." "I''ll wait for him here." "But our boss, he..." Chu Sui is a little embarrassed to say cruel words in the face of such a beautiful woman, but he has to convey the boss''s meaning, "boss, he can''t see you." "I know." "Miss Yu, why are you so stubborn..." "It was my fault. I''ll apologize." She came here for the sake of Beiye letting Yu''s family go. Chusui could not persuade her anyway, but shook her head helplessly. Chusui''s inner drama is very rich. Chusui feels that his boss is a bit abnormal, and he is willing to play with such a beautiful beauty. If he had, he would have held the beauty in his hand. Of course, Chu Sui didn''t dare to tell his boss, so he just thought about it, for example. There was no evil thought about Yu Enron. When Chu Sui wanted to go back, he heard Yu Enron''s voice behind him. She called out, "Secretary Chu." Chu with reflexive back, saw Yu Enron kneel down ten meters away. "Please tell me. I''ll wait for him here." Yu Enron is determined to wait until the North Field in any case. Chu suixiang back to persuade her, cooperation and pull her up, can see Yu Enron that kind of resolute eyes, Chu gave up. To persuade Yu Enron, it''s better to go back and coax his boss out to meet people! Chu with go back to see his boss writing in the study, very calm appearance, seems not to worry about Yu Enron things. But before all kinds of jealousy and anger is to do what? "Boss, Miss Yu is waiting outside." "It''s none of my business." "Miss Yu is kneeling outside." "If she likes to let her kneel, I''m willing to do so." Chu Sui scratched his head, but he didn''t expect that his boss''s Kung Fu was so powerful that he had already been trained to perfection. "Boss, didn''t you like Miss Yu before?" But Kitano didn''t admit it. "Which eye do you see that I like her?" "Double eyes..." Chu Sui swore that he risked his life to answer. See the eyes of north Wild stare to come over, Chu with quickly shut up, dare not mention again. No matter what he said, he was just a secretary with money... He didn''t dare to interfere in the boss''s affairs. "Miss Yu fainted..." "Then take it to the hospital." "Eh?" According to the routine is not suitable to carry home? Chu with don''t dare to ask, can only obey orders to act, "that''s OK, I''ll go out to send Miss Yu to the hospital." But he just stepped out half a sentence, and heard the boss give orders, "come back!" Chusui stood there and didn''t dare to move. Then he saw his boss rush out with lightning speed! Really, in the blink of an eye, people are gone! Chu shook his head with a sigh, the line of sight inadvertently swept the table. He saw a broken one on the table. This... Isn''t this the pen that the boss wrote just now? When did it die? Chapter 845 When Yu Enron woke up, she smelled the smell of disinfectant again. Recently, she had a special affinity with the hospital ward. "If her body works so hard again, it may gradually accumulate more diseases." Originally, a healthy body becomes a minor disease because of fatigue time after time, and minor diseases become serious diseases when they accumulate. Yu Enron remembers that she seemed to kneel down in front of the villa in Beiye until she fainted, and the man didn''t come to see her. Yu Enron opens the door and just sees what Chu Sui is talking to a doctor. After that, Chu Sui took some medicine to Yu Enron. Yu Enron sincerely thanks, "thank you." Chu Sui thinks that his boss''s attitude towards Yu Enron is still in line with the meaning of respecting "it may be the future landlady" and providing considerate service to Yu Enron. "Miss Yu, you are really too hard. If you don''t adjust your work and rest time, maybe your body can''t bear it." Ordinary people may smile bitterly when they hear this, and they will take the opportunity to say that they have no choice, but Yu Enron quietly put the medicine aside and said, "thank you." She doesn''t have to tell others about her suffering, because the people who really decide all this won''t love her. Chu with leave, Yu Enron stay in the ward is not at ease. She thought, when Beiye just came back, she might still tease her a little, but she didn''t respond, so it exhausted Beiye''s feeling to her. Kitano is a man who needs passion, but she can''t give it. She didn''t know what to do. She knew nothing about love, and the only thing she could touch was from the man named Kitano. When the North no longer guide her, she was at a loss, her feelings a blank. Recently, there was a business banquet. After a rest, Yu Enron was going to represent his mother. People around her want to persuade her not to work so hard, but she must be strong. There were so many people at the party, maybe she would like to find a suitable partner? Yu Enron is not the first party, but the first time to deliberately beautify their appearance, for a beautiful evening dress. Red makeup beauty, beautiful, even if it is beautiful, enough to make people spend a lot of money on her. When Yu Enron appeared, those people could hardly recognize him. "Which lady is this? I''ve never heard of it in s city." "It still looks familiar." Most of the people at the party talked about her. Yu Enron''s face was calm, and let everyone look at him. I don''t know who said that she was Miss Yu''s identity, others looked at her a little more. "It turned out to be the Yu family who was going to fall down recently." "Don''t get into trouble." "Such a beautiful beauty, I will cooperate with her even if I lose money!" Many men show a strong interest in Yu Enron. But some women will be jealous and sour, "so I used to cover up my beauty, but now if something happens at home, I will dress myself up to seduce men?" "Look at your sour words. Even if they are seducing men, they have the ability." It''s really a skill to have proud beauty. Yu Enron''s plan is successful. She doesn''t have to seduce anyone. There are many men standing there to talk about cooperation with her. At this time, the field caused a sensation. Chapter 846 The appearance of Kitano caused a boom again. After all, excellent people are dazzling everywhere they go. Some young girls are ready to move, but Beiye goes straight in the direction of Yu Enron. Some girls are not reconciled, "I said she is deliberately to hook people, how everyone goes there, that kind of use of beauty upper woman what good!" Good people are always enviable. "This man looks so manly. He''s so handsome. I like him." "What''s the use of your liking? People like the one in the middle, pretending to be pure and clean. Can you?" "Then you can''t either!" A word does not agree with each other, but their common envious enemy is Yu Enron. But to tell the truth, Yu Enron did not know that Kitano would come, let alone that Kitano would come directly to her. Yu Enron stares at the passers-by in front, and the murmur in his ear seems to get rid of all at once. The north Wild really is to walk to her side, and still close to her in full view of the public. Feeling his approach, Yu Enron''s heart beat like a drum. But I heard a light sarcasm in my ear, "a man can''t satisfy you." Yu Enron''s light suddenly cooled down. She looks to the north Wild, the lip Cape tiny hook. Others see the arc of her mouth smile, clearly know that it is not a smile, but also take a breath. This woman is blessed by nature! If she smiles from her heart, doesn''t she want to take away the soul? But Yu Enron didn''t know what he was capable of. She just didn''t want to give up and be embarrassed in front of Kitano. "Mr. beizong, we should act according to our abilities, right?" "Well said." Others don''t know what they''re talking about, but they all have a feeling that the atmosphere when they get along with each other is too much for others to intervene. If it is forcibly destroyed "Miss Yu, Mr. Bei, you two know each other." There are always strangers to disturb. But it also gives Yu Enron a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to look at Kitano because she was tired. Soon more and more people blocked them, and Yu Enron was like a duck to water. He would not refuse the door piece. These are her last struggles, and there is no way to refuse. When the forest is big, everyone is close to Yu Enron in the name of cooperation, but some people want to fish in troubled waters to take advantage of her. Yu Enron felt that someone touched her hand, and she pulled away instantly. "Miss Yu, I think you are a very attractive woman. I think we can not only talk about cooperation, but also something else." "No need." "Ah, Miss Yu, so many people are watching. Don''t tear down the bridge." Yu Enron frowned. She felt that she might have met a rogue. She took two steps to leave, but the man pestered her. Someone in the crowd murmured, "it''s the rich man again. When you see a beautiful woman, you want to marry someone else." "It''s pitiful for Miss Yu to be entangled by him." "Yes, scoundrels are the most terrible." Because they have thick skin, they won''t reason with you! Yu Enron felt that the man was very upset and kept going forward to get rid of him. After he came out, the man also came out. Yu Enron realized that this man was unreasonable. "I said, I refuse you, don''t follow me." "Yu Enron, don''t be shameless." The man said that he was going to touch Yu Enron''s face Chapter 847 The man''s hand was almost broken before he met Yu Enron. What start is north Wild, his eyes are fierce at the moment, seem to be in enemy. "Oh, hey, you dare to move me. Let go!" "Let go, oh." The north Wild really wants to loosen, but is to increase the strength to break that person''s hand, then mercilessly push out. Beiye is not a scholar. If he starts, half his life will be lost. Wretched man on the ground pain roll, want to scold and dare not scold, for fear of a north Wild unhappy directly to him. Yu Enron apologized to him. The north Wild vision deep sees her one eye, directly pulls up her hand to walk toward outside. The reporter who was squatting outside quickly took pictures of them, holding the camera happily. Yu Enron was taken to the car by Beiye, and was put into the back seat. "Where are you taking me?" Yu Enron asked. "Go to hell!" Who knows Beiye has such a strong taste and has no mouth to hide. Yu Enron deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, only feel dry mouth. She is very nervous at the moment. Every time I persuade myself to think through, put down and forget, as long as I see Kitano, I will recall infinite memories. It was the cruel interweaving of those beautiful past and reality that made her feel very uncomfortable. Beiye takes Yu Enron to a small forest to park and leads him down first. Yu Enron hesitated and got off the bus. Take a few steps of the north Wild suddenly turned to see her, "you actually dare to come down." Yu Enron asked: "why not?" "Noble and beautiful, Miss Yu is not a firework in the world. Haven''t you ever heard that this kind of desolate woods is a man''s favorite place?" Beiye came back and took a few steps, biting her ears, "aren''t you afraid that I''m here to strengthen you?" "That''s fine." Yu Enron never played according to common sense. "You woman..." "You''ll let the Yu family go, won''t you?" What she was thinking about was the Yu family, its power, its money, and her identity as the eldest lady of the Yu family. "Dress up like this to seduce those lustful men at the party. That''s what you want today." Kitano seems very angry. "You look down on me?" Yu Enron asked Kitano: "I just think it''s ridiculous." "Kitano." Yu Enron suddenly called his name seriously. Kitano waited for her next words. Yu Enron said, "I''ll tell you the truth." "I don''t have time to play games with you. My mother still lives in the hospital. Yu''s group is her lifelong effort." "I promised her that she would keep the Yu family, no matter what way." He told Kitano word by word very clearly, no fooling, no joke. The north Wild suddenly heart has unwilling, "you mean, no matter who the other party is, as long as can keep Yu family, what do you want to do?" "Yes." Yu Enron admitted without hesitation. Kitano''s face was very ugly, and it was dark in the moonlight. Yu Enron didn''t flinch at all. It seemed that he wanted to make everything clear by this time. She bowed her head and grasped Kitano''s hand accurately. Beiye did not struggle, but let Yu Enron move. "No matter who it is, as long as he really has the ability to keep the Yu family, I can... Give everything," she said Yu Enron grabbed his hand and let the palm of his hand stick to his cheek. "This face, including the body." Chapter 848 Beauty under the moon, what a beautiful adjective, especially when the beauty is still deliberately seduced Kitano thought: if I can''t help it, I''m not a man! The north Wild pulls Yu Enron to get on the car, Yu Enron only then discovers goes down from here, arrives north Wild that landscape villa in a short time. Two people have forgotten how to roll together, this time Yu Enron did not like last time, just quietly admit, with the north Wild only see each other as if the chase. Beiye still doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She tore up her valuable evening dress, so she took the opportunity to hook Beiye''s feet. Her tone was more charming than usual. "That''s a valuable dress." "I''ll pay you double!" Yu An''an stood there quietly and caught people''s infinite reverie. Now he deliberately lures them. Can he keep calm? Reason has turned to dust, just think of nephrite in the arms, heart rate can not control their own. Yu Enron took the opportunity to ask for his promise, "what I promised before still counts?" "I never break my promise!" The tone, as if back to the original. Yu Enron is not calculating with all her heart. She wants to tell Kitano about her mind, "what I need is not..." The north Wild already don''t want to hear her those words for the name is benefit, gasp in her ear, "I give you!" I can give you whatever you want. The atmosphere in the room grew stronger and stronger, burning all night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yu Enron''s body consumes a lot of energy. When she wakes up, it''s already noon. She moved her body, really... More tired than a day''s exercise. Yu Enron didn''t know how to describe that feeling. He had no strength at all, but he felt that his body was still fresh, and he didn''t feel greasy after sweating. Her fingers receded into the blanket and she felt dressed. He opened the quilt again and saw that it was a pure white loose nightgown. She can comfort herself that the man has some conscience for her. Yu Enron propped up at the head of the bed, subconsciously looking for a mobile phone, only to find that there were two skirts beside the bed, blue and purple, style... A sling and a chair side by side, belonging to the mature intellectual style. Either one is very suitable for Yu Enron. But... No matter which one is not suitable for Yu Enron last night! How dare she wear these shoulder exposed clavicles? There are so many marks on her body that she can''t get rid of them in a day! There is no way, Yu Enron and open the room belongs to the north Wild wardrobe, looking for a longer clothes. Well, the shirt is the best. Yu Enron did not rush out, but found her bag in the corner. Yu Enron looked at the expensive handbag lying in the corner, and suddenly felt quite subdued, worth tens of thousands. She took out her mobile phone from her bag. First of all, she contacted the Secretary and asked about the company. But it turns out that the Secretary has sent her a lot of news, there are many missed calls. At the beginning, the secretary was very anxious that she couldn''t find her person, and then he reported good news to her one after another. Anning Group invested a lot of money to make the Yu group, which was on the verge of collapse, survive all at once. It was like a big wave swept away the fish on the shoal and let it regain its vitality. Yu Enron was overjoyed with his mobile phone, and he did what he said. Knowing a smile, Yu Enron picked up his mobile phone and opened the door. Chapter 849 So big villa, Yu Enron didn''t find Beiye. She saw that the next room was open. Curiosity drove her hand to the handle, and she opened the door a little lower. At the moment when Yu Enron was about to push the door, Beiye''s voice came from behind. "What do you want to do?" Yu Enron felt like a hot potato. Probably after last night''s event, Yu Enron''s heart was more active than before, as if he still had some expectations. Looking at her dress, Kitano thought it was very interesting, "if you don''t wear a valuable skirt, do you have to wear my clothes? Yu Enron, did you do it on purpose Kitano said the last sentence close to her, as if there was a slight laugh hidden in the tone. Yu Enron''s face remained calm, but his face was uncontrollably red, much like a delicate flower. Yu Enron knew that this man was a rascal. He couldn''t control his mouth, so he had to interrupt. Thinking of Yu''s group, Yu Enron thanks him again, "thank you." Oh, Yu Enron added a word "you" to her thanks, which is so rare because she is in a good mood now. "No thanks, it''s all your own money." What did you make? Yu Enron looked up at him. For a moment, he seemed unable to understand the meaning of his words. Kitano bowed his head. "I was very satisfied with the service last night, so I put in twice as much as I promised you. How about that? Is my boss interesting enough? " Kitano''s words are like poison penetrating the intestines. Yu Enron''s back was close to the wall. She hid her hands by her side. The meticulous expression on her face was uncontrollable. If someone asked Yu Enron how he felt at that moment? Probably when I was sitting on the top of the ferris wheel, I suddenly fell down and never dare to go to the top again. Yu Enron moved away from him and took a few steps until he was one meter away from him. He bowed to thank him, "thank you." She stood up with a straight back, never losing the pride of Miss Yu. "Please lend me Mr. Bei''s room again, and I''ll clean it up." Yu Enron back to the room to call the Secretary, reported the address, let her drive to pick up. Yu Enron changed his shirt and put it back on yesterday. Although the skirt was wrinkled, it was still intact. Fortunately, she had a very thin shawl in her bag, which could cover the traces of her upper body. But there''s still room in the clavicle. Yu Anran took out the concealer in his handbag and applied it carefully. She dealt with all this on her body, quickly washed the worn shirt, and returned all the quilts in the room to their original position. Her body is very sour and she sticks to rubbing her legs. Waiting for everything to be dealt with, the secretary just arrived outside. Yu Enron carried his bag and went out with a straight chest and head. When she saw Beiye leaning against the door, she didn''t have time to distinguish the look in Beiye''s eyes. She only said to him, "goodbye." A good-bye is to erase everything before. Except for a blue skirt and a purple skirt, the room was as clean as if no one had been here. She''s gone, and she doesn''t want to leave any trace. When the Secretary received Yu Enron, he exclaimed, "Miss, what are you doing?" "There was an accident." Yu Enron only said one word. "I hope you can keep it a secret for me." "Yes, yes." "Go to the pharmacy." Chapter 850 The secretary went to the pharmacy according to Yu Enron''s instructions, and she took the contraceptive. "Mr. Yu, your face is very ugly. Why don''t you go to the hospital? This kind of medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately... " Yu Enron listened to the Secretary''s good intentions. She knew that her body had been tossed badly some time ago. Now the medicine came to her mouth and put it back. Find a place to change a suit of clothes, Yu Enron accompanied by the secretary went to the hospital to see gynecology. When the doctor gave her the examination, he frowned all the time. When Yu Enron got the examination results, he knew that it was really not ideal. Secretary concerned asked a few, "Yu Zong, are you ok?" "Well." "Can I take that medicine?" "No more." "No, why?" "Yu Enron put the examination results into his bag and did not answer. Why? The reason is simple The results showed that her chances of pregnancy were as low as 0:00. In other words, she won''t be pregnant at all. Maybe she should die alone. Night only and night Xi Chen honeymoon back to know that the Yu family has been out of danger, night only feel happy for this. Yu Enron mentioned the money to her, and the only thing she didn''t care about was waving her hand, "don''t worry, you can give it back to me when you are really rich¡° Yu Enron knows the night''s only intention, and she doesn''t tell the night''s only thing about herself and Beiye. Anyway, there is no result. Why let others know. However, when both of them are silent, the night only suddenly stares at Yu Enron. Yu Enron finally couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?" Night only answered his intuitive feeling, "feel safe, you seem to become beautiful." "No makeup today." "I don''t mean that. I just feel that there is a kind of mature woman''s amorous feelings between your eyes. How to describe it? Anyway, it''s quite different from before." Hearing the night''s only long comment, Yu Enron silently replied in his heart: your eyes are really sharp. This kind of thing can be seen Of course, Yu Enron won''t admit it. In a word, "you''re wrong." Two people are silent at the same time, open mouth at the same time: "your honeymoon is over, when to hold wedding?" "When are you looking for a boyfriend?" They were silent at the same time, and at the same time they answered each other''s words: "I''m not going to have a wedding." "No "But it''s hard to see you supporting Yu''s group." "My mother didn''t come here alone." "Mom? Have you reconciled with your mother? " The night got to the point in a flash. Yu Enron nodded and admitted, "well." "I''m so happy for you!" "Thank you." "Wow, how can you be polite in less than two words? You don''t have to thank me for saying nothing. It''s such a small thing." "I''m used to it." "Although it''s polite to say thank you, you don''t have to say thank you to people close to you. That will make people feel alienated." "Is that so?" Yu Enron, like a studious baby, nodded cleverly, "I know." Yu Enron''s life gradually returned to the original track. She went to work during the day, accompanied her mother in the hospital in the afternoon, and returned home in the evening to give herself enough rest time. She also found a doctor who is good at treating women''s palace cold to recuperate her body. But she counted the days when the moon came, and found that it was a few days late. Chapter 851 Yu Enron calculated her monthly affairs and found that she had been eating for a few days, which made her worried. Is... The disease getting worse? She went to the doctor to check and get the medicine, but she found that her monthly affairs had just been checked. And this time more painful than before, covering his stomach lying at home, simply can not get out of the door. The doctor said that it may be because of her previous fatigue, leading to menstrual disorders, and increased the body''s load. Yu Enron was lying on the bed and suddenly felt that his life was boring. Of course, she didn''t want to end up in her own life, just a simple result, her life was very meaningless. She is alive now, and her hard work is to save Yu''s family for her mother. She turns herself into a robot who can only work, but she often has to go to the hospital to repair, dragging a disabled body, which is really useless. When the Secretary contacted her, Yu Enron almost fainted in bed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Boss, the person we sent to discuss cooperation with Ms. Yu is back today. He said something happened to Miss Yu." "What''s the matter?" "It''s like fainting in the hospital." "How can you say it now?" The North wild again abruptly broke a pen. Chu Sui saw the broken pen, and his back was cold. He was afraid that if he got angry with the boss, he would become the same as the pen, and "pa" would be broken! Chu Sui wronged: boss, you didn''t ask me. I dare to mention one or two words just by pondering your mind. But Chu with also know, later if receive what about Yu Enron''s news, he although to report to! Chu with muttered a few words, and continue to work for the boss. After a while, Kitano called again and asked him, "which hospital is she in?" "Boss, I don''t know. I just listen to..." said this thing. Before he finished his words, he was ruthlessly hung up by his boss. North Wild oneself checked Yu Enron''s ward. Yu Enron is dysmenorrhea, in the hospital with medicine is also good, not really sleepy. She can only sigh that she is so predestined with the hospital that she can live directly in the hospital. With a silent sigh, Yu Enron closed his eyes to rest. But she didn''t really sleep, so when the door was pushed open, she heard the sound. It''s like someone''s coming, but it''s not a doctor or a nurse. The man walked lightly, as if afraid that she would find out. When he felt something coming over to block her sight and wanted to go to her face, Yu Enron suddenly opened his eyes! In a flash, Kitano retracted his hand, feeling guilty as a thief. Yu Enron was stunned for two seconds, and then sat up from the bed. She rubbed the corner of her eyes and looked at Beiye. She didn''t speak. Kitano is cheeky and doesn''t know what the word "embarrassment" is. "North Wild negative hand but stand," hear you Yu''s group nobody with our Anning group send of person hand over, return really shelf big. " Yu Enron: "Mr. Bei, you misunderstood." Hear Yu Enron that deliberately get rid of the relation of address, north Wild eyelid son jump of very vexed. Yu Enron said: "if Mr. Bei is in a hurry, we will sign the contract here." "Gee, I''m not so mean as to exploit a sick man in bed." "I''m sorry." Yu Enron first apologized and then said, "thank you for your understanding." "Well, I haven''t heard of such a thing. I need to thank you." "My friend told me to be polite to foreigners." Chapter 852 Beiye deliberately said: "I''m rough. It''s very annoying to listen to you people apologize and thank you!" "Sorry to bother you." Poof North Wild just found Yu Enron has such ability, not only can talk to death, but also angry you want to vomit blood. "Yu Enron, you have great ability. Do you think you can rest easy after that night?" The north Wild mouth corner holds the ruffian flavor smile again. Mention that night, Yu Enron will naturally think of the next day Kitano calmly comment on her "good service" picture. "Is that a warning?" "Yes, you should know that the Yu family you care about most is in my hands. Don''t be so arrogant. I don''t like women who are more arrogant than me." Yu Enron opened his eyes, "I don''t need your love." "Tut, don''t pretend to be high, don''t forget our deal." Yu Enron took a deep breath and held the sheet tightly with his hand under the quilt. Didn''t she rely on her own body in exchange for benefits? What''s the difference between a woman who makes money from her body? Oh, maybe the difference is that she has only one man in Kitano, and her one night worth the whole Yu family. Maybe she should be happy and grateful? Her luck is much better than many people It''s a pity that she can''t laugh, and she can''t say something to make people happy. A heat flow under her body, her stomach began to ache again. Yu Enron bowed his head, forced to endure the pain, and tried to speak to him in normal language, "I want to have a rest. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it later." Listen to her say so, north Wild clenched fist also did not force to stay. After waiting for him to leave, Yu Enron let go of her breath. Her forehead was covered with sweat, which had soaked her hair. She seemed to have a sleep again, feeling powerless about many things. Kitano did not leave the hospital immediately, but went to the doctor to ask about Yu Enron''s condition. The doctor is unwilling to say at the beginning, but the north Wild just spent half a day in Yu Enron''s room, two people obviously know each other. Asked about their identities, Kitano said without hesitation: "I''m her boyfriend." The doctor is a woman. His eyes changed when he heard the young man''s report. "Your girlfriend''s dysmenorrhea is so bad, how do you take care of her?" "I''m sorry." In front of the doctor, the North master, who is not easy to bow his head and apologize, bows his head quickly. The doctor looked at the two young people and sighed, "it''s no use apologizing to me. It''s the main thing to take good care of your girlfriend. She is cold and easily affects her fertility..." "OK, I''ll pay attention." Kitano modest consult the doctor, the doctor is not stingy to explain the specific things clearly. After waiting to finish, the north Wild has not forgotten to tell the doctor not to tell Yu Enron what he asked. The doctor took him as thin skinned and agreed. Go to the door, the north Wild and suddenly back, let the doctor recommended him a book about dysmenorrhea. The doctor sighed, "it''s not easy for young people to work hard to this point." After waiting for the north Wild to go, the doctor just took out Yu Enron''s examination report, which clearly says that it is difficult to conceive. When Beiye went out, he ran into Yu''s housekeeper face to face. The housekeeper thought that he was the man who was dating Yu Enron, but when he saw the name of Kitano, he suddenly remembered that it was Yu Enron''s ex boyfriend! "Sir, wait..." Chapter 853 "You wait!" Yu''s housekeeper called him when he saw Beiye. Can north Wild see him one eye, imitate if didn''t hear to walk directly. In the view of Beiye, the people of Yu family can''t get into his eyes except for Yu Enron''s accident! But if Kitano knew that the housekeeper stopped him to talk about the past, he would not go! After Beiye went out, he went to several places to buy books. There was no small bookstore, but the big one was a little far away. Fortunately, he found the book after wasting two hours. After all, Kitano is a bit of male chauvinism man, he bought such a book will naturally be careful to hide, try not to let people find. But chusui found out. Of course, it was an accident. Beiye bought a book that day and had a lot of psychological activities when he went back. The content was rich enough to surpass chusui. He first took the book into the study, but felt that a book about women''s dysmenorrhea was not very serious there, so he took it back to the room. But he put it in the wrong place, and it was even worse to put it at the head of the bed, so the book was moved to the study by Kitano. Chu Sui had no intention, but he happened to see the cover of the book. He opened it a little and closed it quickly! Chu Sui finds that his boss cares more and more about Miss Yu. When Kitano began to delve into the book, he found, "it says in this book that women can cure diseases if they are pregnant and have children." That is, after a woman gives birth to a child, her body has a second development. If she is well conditioned, the disease on her body can be cured. After seeing this kind of writing, Beiye went to search for some related content, which is true. However, Yu Enron is not pregnant ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the end of her menstrual period, Yu Enron''s body finally returned to normal. At this time, Mrs. Yu was discharged safely, and the mother and daughter were finally reunited. Mrs. Yu is very satisfied with what Yu Enron is doing now, and she can rest at home for the time being. But Mrs. Yu didn''t understand, "why did the Anning group suddenly want to cooperate with us?" Yu Enron has long thought of a set of sayings, "maybe it''s predestined relationship, and the details are not clear, but they do invest money." Yu Enron was very serious. Since she said so, Mrs. Yu couldn''t ask even if she was confused. After all, it is impossible for her to go to Anning group and ask why others want to help her family in a precarious Yu group? Yu Enron thought it was over. But what she didn''t expect was that Mrs. Yu had been in the shopping mall for many years, always adhering to the principle of "the heart of defending people is indispensable", and quietly ordered her trusted assistant sun to check the Anning group. This investigation, the name of the highest decision maker of Anning group - Beiye! When Mrs. Yu saw the name, she almost fainted. Assistant sun also instantly understood, because it was he who witnessed a struggle in the rain. He forced Yu Enron away and left the dying Beiye in the dripping rain. Speaking of it, assistant sun is also very flustered. Mrs. Yu trembled when she saw the information. "Assistant sun, do you think it would be the boy at the beginning?" "I''m afraid so, madam. Look at the name of his company." "Peace..." There is a reason why a rebellious man can use the words representing peace and tranquility for no reason. Peace, peace. "What are we going to do, ma''am?" Chapter 854 "Find out the latest information of that Kitano." Mrs. Yu wants to know herself and her enemy. However, she did not know that the young Erlang had already galloped all over the world and had his own wall. It''s obviously not easy for Mrs. Yu to check Beiye, because the result brought back by assistant sun is, "there''s nothing to check." Can not find information about the north field, indicating that the ability of the other side is stronger than them. When Mrs. Yu heard these words, she seemed to lose her strength and sit on the sofa, lost in thought. What''s the idea of Beiye becoming a rich and powerful president and helping Yu''s family? "Madam, that North wild has already made some achievements now, if he still thinks about the young lady, will you agree?" "I''m afraid that he doesn''t miss Enron, but wants to take revenge on our Yu family..." Mrs. Yu, who has been in business for a long time, is not easily influenced by her feelings when she was young. She sees things more deeply than others. Even if Beiye saves the Yu family once, she can''t be at ease. "The north Wild appears, Enron certainly knows, but she did not tell us." The last time I asked about it, I could hide it. If it is not for her to check, will not know north Wild has returned. "Go and tell the young lady to go home tonight." "All right." Assistant sun nodded. Just as she was about to contact him, Mrs. Yu stopped him. "Wait a minute. You contact Beiye for me. I want to see him." Mrs. Yu thought it would be easy, but she never thought she would be rejected. Yes, Kitano refused her visit. Mrs. Yu made a big alarm in her heart, "he really resented our Yu family!" Mrs. Yu was once bitten by a snake for ten years. She believed in the wrong man at the beginning, so she kept a skeptical attitude towards every aspect of a man''s feelings all her life. Now Beiye refuses to see, which means that he still remembers the original hatred in his heart. "Keep in touch, I must see him in person!" After three times, assistant sun contacted him three times and finally got a response from him. When meeting with Mrs. Yu, Kitano didn''t deliberately delay time, but he didn''t go ahead of time. Instead, he stepped on the spot. As soon as Mrs. Yu saw this man full of mature charm, she had to sigh that she was different from the original. This Kitano is as uninhibited as his name. When Beiye saw Mrs. Yu, she was not polite at all, and did not keep a gentle and polite appearance like a hypocrite. He asked directly, "it''s said that the chairman of Yu''s group has sent someone to visit Maolu. What''s the matter?" "I know that Mr. Bei''s help was the reason for the death of Yu''s group. Today''s invitation is to thank Mr. Bei for his help." "And two?" The north Wild also does not follow the common sense to play the card, nearly chokes Yu madam. "But I want to know why you came back this time?" "I don''t have to tell you the reason for the trip, do I?" Mrs. Yu has not suffered this kind of humiliation in front of the younger generation. She asked, "as a mother, I want to know if your coming back this time has something to do with my daughter?" "North Wild light mocks," you are still as self righteous as before "Then why do you want to help my family?" "Oh, your daughter has come to beg me herself. I''ll have to feel sorry for you." "What do you say, Enron, please?" "Yes, not only for me, but also for her own body..." Chapter 855 Mrs. Yu seemed very afraid to hear the words that Kitano was about to blurt out. At that time, she was a little unsteady. The north Wild light hisses a, "is your daughter that body threatens me, I how also can''t see own ex girlfriend cut wrist to commit suicide in front of me." Kitano is just an excuse, but did not expect that Mrs. Yu heard "Yu Enron cut wrist suicide" this message when the reaction is strong. "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Mrs. Yu can''t settle down to talk with Beiye. She''s in a mess. Kitano found clues: Why did that woman have such a big reaction when she heard that sentence? What he didn''t know was that this sentence recalled Mrs. Yu''s former memory. At the beginning, she forced Yu Enron to get engaged. Yu Enron held an engagement ceremony in order to protect the name of the Yu family. But that night, she cut her wrists in the room and killed herself, threatening the two families to terminate their engagement. That event really scared Mrs. Yu. After that, she didn''t intervene in Yu Enron''s affairs for a long time. Mrs. Yu believes what Beiye says, and feels that her daughter has been wronged in order to protect the Yu family. But Mrs. Yu didn''t say it in her heart, because she knew that what her daughter needed was not a moment of repentance. Mrs. Yu is more in line with the doctor''s treatment and wants to return to the company to help Yu Enron as soon as possible. However, at this time, the number of matchmakers on the door continued to increase. It''s all because Yu Enron''s amazing appearance at the banquet last time attracted the attention of many people in the upper class circle, but at that time, many people were afraid that Yu''s group might go bankrupt and didn''t have a clear attitude towards Yu Enron. Now I know that Yu''s group is gradually recovering, and Yu Enron is beautiful and smart, and has become the goddess of the masses. The threshold of the Yu family is almost broken. Mrs. Yu also takes the opportunity to find a partner for her daughter, but she also thinks that these people didn''t do anything when they were in danger, and now they are here, just for fear that they are interested in her daughter''s appearance. Mrs. Yu felt a little more tangled in her heart. She saw a few and sent a lot of people away. Finally, she left the contact information of some excellent people. "Housekeeper, what do you think of these people?" "Madame, with all due respect, these people are not worthy of a young lady!" The housekeeper is honest. The housekeeper is an old man in Yu''s family. His words are a little weighty. Mrs. Yu nods her head and thinks what he says is quite reasonable. "Look, which school-age teenager in s city is suitable for Enron?" The housekeeper dare not speak in vain. Mrs. Yu thinks and thinks, and what appears in her mind at last is the face of Kitano. Mrs. Yu shakes her head quickly. That man is very dangerous. Yu Enron is not the other side of Beiye at all. He will eat him to death! What''s more, what they did There''s no way to erase it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Because there are many more partners recently, Yu Enron worked overtime until 8 pm to return to the community. When I got out of the car, my stomach was cooing. I felt my stomach. It was really empty. She took the elevator up the stairs, went straight to the floor, then went out and took a turn to her little home. When she lowered her head and took out the key from her bag, she suddenly heard something behind her. Yu Enron immediately raised his vigilance, holding the key while listening. She glanced back a little and saw no one. Immediately insert the key into the hole and turn it off. At this time, the people behind him also burst out. Repeat tweet: "green plum in hand, bamboo and horse worry free" Mengbao 1v1: Gao Leng''s husband, take the move quickly Chapter 856 Yu Enron backhand to close the door, the hand on the door, let her close. "Why, when you get out of bed, you turn over and don''t recognize people?" Yu Enron hears the voice of North wild, even if it is so rough and rude words, she is also at ease down. Yu Enron''s hand moved away from the door, letting Beiye push the door open. But Yu Enron didn''t move at the door and didn''t seem to want him in. "What are you doing here?" "Come and see you." I don''t know how to answer that. Two people seem to stand at the door than who is more patient, gas field is very enough very nice, but Yu Enron''s stomach first surrender, mutter. North Wild smile slowly, Yu Enron wanted to find a hole to drill down at that time! "I''m going to rest. Please get out of the way." Yu Enron grasped the door at that time, which was clearly to instruct Beiye to step back from the threshold. But Beiye is cheeky. As she doesn''t know her meaning, she directly steps forward into Yu Enron''s warm nest. "Mr. Bei, I can call the police if I break into a house." "Call the police." Kitano is as comfortable as when he comes back to his home. Sitting on the sofa, his legs curl up. What a good look! Yu Enron really wants to kick this cheeky man out! Look at your hands, thin arms and legs. Forget it. Yu Enron breathed out, went into the kitchen and began to eat for himself. This is the fastest way. After Yu Enron cooked the noodles and added the seasoning, the fragrance spread. She was very satisfied with her results and ate them slowly on the table. Even if she was hungry, her eating style was elegant. I don''t think I can see Yu Enron wolfing down her food in my life. She was eating her own noodles there, as if forgetting that there was a big living person called "Beiye" sitting at home. Beiye did not eat at night, he smelled the fragrance, quite moved. The north Wild puts down to cross the posture of two Lang legs, step out the legs of Xin long Dynasty Yu Enron to walk to, "a bowl?" "Well?" Yu Enron looked up at him and didn''t understand what he meant. Kitano suddenly lowered his head and pointed to her face. Yu Enron subconsciously shrinks back. Beiye still presses her hand on the corner of her mouth, as if wiping it, and then stands back. Yu Enron became angry. "What are you doing?" Kitano was surprised to see her strong reaction. Yu Enron''s eyes wandered around, as if he found that his words just now exposed too much emotion. He took a deep breath, bowed his head and continued to clip noodles. But her hands holding chopsticks exposed her nervousness. The north Wild sits to the dining table, looks like a big uncle who enters the restaurant to eat, "I am hungry." "There is a noodle shop when you turn left one hundred meters downstairs." "I''ll be starving when I go out." "..." Yu Enron really didn''t want to talk to him. Who is better than Beiye. But Beiye is a man who doesn''t give up until he reaches his goal. He has to pester Yu Enron to eat under him. "If I starve to death, go to the one hundred meter noodle shop downstairs and collect the corpse for me?" Yu Enron reproached him: "the mouth does not block." North Wild not angry counter smile, "do you care about me?" "Mr. north, I don''t need to make a deal right now." Without trading, she has no reason to cook for Kitano. "Oh, I''ll make a deal with you. You let me have enough to eat, and I''ll be responsible for contributing my body. How about that?" "Pa!" Yu Enron suddenly pressed his chopsticks heavily on the table and clenched his fist in front of Beiye. "Kitano, are you here to humiliate me?" Chapter 857 "When you talk about trading again and again, do you think it''s something to show off? Yes, you should show off. If you win, step on my pride of Yu Enron. It''s all right! " "How can you think so..." even though the north Wild before is intentional, but hear Yu Enron that sentence or feel quite innocent. "It''s been five years since the beginning. Even if I have something wrong with you, it''s time to pay off!" I can see my left hand in my eyes. It''s a wound that can''t be healed all my life. Yu Enron is anxious to get rid of the relationship, which annoys Beiye. "How can it be so easy to pay off? How important do you think you are to be treated as if nothing had happened after a night''s sleep? " The north Wild suddenly grabs her wrist, turns round to press the person in the table side. Yu Enron''s waist hit the hard table, and it hurt. But Kitano didn''t seem to notice. He was stimulated by Yu Enron''s words, and his emotion was hard to control. "How cruel are you, a woman?" At that moment, Yu Enron seemed to see care and a touch of pain in his eyes. She reminded herself many times to be sober, and every hope she had was shattered by Kitano''s ruthlessness. She became timid and did not dare to try easily. Yu Enron strained his face, bearing the anger of Kitano. They just looked at each other, and no one would bow. This posture is very uncomfortable, Yu Enron want to move, can''t push the north Wild, she is very headache, "North wild, what do you want in the end?" "I want you." The man did not hesitate to reveal his desire, with cocooned fingers stroking her cheek, from the top down. I don''t know why, she was pressed on the sofa by her. The sofa in the small house is very narrow and can only accommodate the next person. Their postures almost coincide, so intimate contact should be the only thing that lovers can do. Yu Enron was flustered. The more he resisted, the more Kitano wanted to be close to her. But now the north Wild never kiss her, not once. She began to comply because she wanted to verify one thing Yu Enron remembers a scene a long time ago, when he was played by Beiye around the campus. He lost the big adventure of telling the truth with his brothers. Others asked him to kiss people other than his girlfriend, but he did not hesitate to choose to drink ten glasses of wine as punishment. At that time, Beiye held her and said, "I will only kiss my favorite woman in my life!" Yu Enron rarely takes the initiative to fight for anything, but when she meets Beiye, she repeatedly hopes to get something. Yu Enron tries to cooperate with his movements. He looks up to kiss Kitano''s cheek, but he turns his head to avoid it. Yu Enron didn''t believe it. He once again strengthened his courage to try to kiss her, but Kitano still didn''t kiss her. She could read it. She was avoiding it on purpose. Yu Enron still hugged him, and there was no expectation in his heart. It''s time for her to accept her fate and recognize the reality! The reason why Beiye did this to her is not because he still likes her, but to prove that he will get what he wants. Yu Enron''s hand gradually slid down his neck until it was close to his back, exerting hard. Kitano seems to feel no pain, still refused to let go. "Yu Enron, you tell me that you regret what you did to me?" "No regrets." Yu Enron closed his eyes and shed a tear from the corner of his eyes. Originally, no love, you can also love. Chapter 858 When Yu Enron woke up, he found himself lying in his arms, as close as a well connected lover. But they are not, not even friends. Yu Enron wants to get up from his arms, and Beiye wakes up. They look at each other. Yu Enron or look calm from his arms to get up, put on their own clothes. After they got up, they didn''t say a word. After Yu Enron washed up, Kitano followed her to do those things. The mode of their relationship was like a husband and wife. The north Wild intentionally does not speak, Yu Enron also ignores him thoroughly. She heard the sound of Beiye''s stomach beating drum, and remembered that Beiye said last night that she didn''t eat at all. But she was so cruel that she took jam out of the fridge with toast and milk and had a simple breakfast. There was something extra, but she didn''t give it to Kitano and didn''t greet him. She really regarded him as the air. After a while, the doorbell rang at the door. Yu Enron through the cat''s eye to see the appearance of this man, is chusui. She thought to herself: that''s good. Chu Sui is supposed to be here to meet someone. Yu Enron opened the door generously, and saw Chu Sui standing at the door respectfully with a small bag in his hand. "Good morning, Miss Yu." Chu followed to give her this host house to say hello first, turn a head to look at North wild again. The family is very small, the dining table is in the hall, so Chu Sui can see Beiye at a glance. Beiye goes to take the bag in chusui''s hand, and then slams the door. Yu Enron stares at the pocket in his hand, his expression is unpredictable. She guessed that it might be the breakfast chusui brought to Beiye. But Yu Enron couldn''t figure out why Beiye didn''t follow chusui and drove chusui away? See North wild put the bag in front of her, take out a medicine pill from inside. Yu Enron looks at all these, in the heart has one kind of bad premonition. Sure enough, the next moment, the north Wild did not open the pill handed her, "eat." "What''s this?" Yu Enron asked indifferently. He had already guessed nine points in his heart. Kitano told her honestly, "contraceptives." Yu Enron opened his eyes and said, "I don''t need it." Kitano frowned and seemed dissatisfied with her retort. "I don''t want to leave unnecessary trouble," he said coldly Yu Enron''s expression is even colder than him. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to." "So, eat it." Kitano pushed the medicine forward again. Yu Enron stares at that medicine tightly, Yu Guang can see the serious expression on the north Wild face, without a bit hesitation. She squeezed her hand tightly, and finally took the pill, took out the water and swallowed it. "Are you satisfied now?" Yu Enron''s eyes were cold. North Wild see her really took medicine, nod. Yu Enron sneered and pointed to the direction of the gate to let him go, "get out!" The north Wild gathered up the clothes on the body, also didn''t refute, turn round to walk simply. When he was about to close the door, Yu Enron suddenly picked up the bag beside him and threw it at the foot of Beiye, "your things, take them away." The north Wild silent language picks up the thing, closes that door for her. The door closed tightly, and Yu ran into the toilet to vomit as if he had lost all his strength. But after a while, her eyes and face turned red. She looked up and saw herself in the mirror, laughing and crying. Chapter 859 After a honeymoon tour with yexichen, yedU was really inspired and immediately made a cheerful song for the music company. People from the music company are very strict with her, but they are very satisfied that she is not a professional and can make music of this level. Yewei can record her own songs, but now she is not well-known. Even if she releases records, it may be difficult to sell them. In this way, the first thing to do is to make her famous! Night only began to publish his works on the microblog link, began to accumulate popularity, and then pasted the title of the music company, microblog fans rose very fast. But that''s not enough. Yewei began to pay attention to all kinds of music competitions. Coincidentally, people from the music company reminded her that there was a national program to choose the new generation. Night only to interest, rushed to pay attention to the relevant content after decisive registration. Since she has decided to develop on this road, she has to be serious and brave! Night only has talent and appearance, reality stands out when it is selected from small places, and its reputation is gradually growing in s time. A day palace thousand glass call her, the first sentence is full of excited tone, "the only you are great, you know, our bedroom people are listening to your song, also saved to do ring." Finally, Gong Qianli added, "of course, I''m not willing to be outdone. I set the ringtone as your recording! It''s super nice Being recognized is a happy thing. Night only in the heart rises a sense of achievement, take his latest record of dry sound to find night Xi Chen, found that he is not in the room. The last night, I found him in the study and saw him sitting there reading the papers. The only foot that night just wanted to step in came back, and he held his hand at the door. He felt that he couldn''t step out. Yexichen has many things to do, let him listen to music is a waste of time. Suddenly I feel a little selfish. Night Xi Chen takes all the responsibility in the body, let her a relaxed pursuit of dreams. How can she look at yexichen''s tiring work with peace of mind Night only stand at the door when the trance heard the night Xi Chen''s voice. He asked, "why don''t you come in?" The night only sipped her mouth, put a smile on her face, and then walked in, made a relaxed appearance to beat his shoulder, casually set some words. "Brother, are you busy recently?" "A little bit." The night Xi Chen pinched to pinch the bridge of nose, tell her, "tomorrow wants to go on a business trip, two days time, oneself is obedient in the home, know?" "Another business trip..." Mingming went out only three days ago. Night Xi Chen nods, it seems that this has been nailed on the iron plate. "Brother, can I help you?" "..." yexichen pauses a little, quickly returns to normal, and asks, "has the music been recorded?" The night only busily nodded, "well, well, I have done all my things well, and I can do other things!" She made all kinds of overt and implied that she had spare time to do other things. But the night Xi Chen has already understood her mind, deny directly. "Do things wholeheartedly. You are just free now. When you win the final, you will have a lot of trouble." "That''s the future. I just want to help you now." unwanted. See night Xi Chen hard spirit rise, night only suddenly sit to his thigh up, both hands hook his neck, breath like orchid, "you will need me." Chapter 860 "You mean it, Joe?" "Are you not interested?" She went to bite the ear of night Xi Chen intentionally. Not interested? Soft fragrance in the arms, or like their own people, how can not be moved? It''s not just a move, but a move, OK? The night Xi Chen easily hugs a person, patted on her small PP, seem to gnash teeth of say: "you grow ability!" "On purpose, a man''s life can''t be just work. Can''t I help you relax?" The night only a silk doesn''t deny oneself is intentionally entice, return to gather to kiss his lips. All of a sudden, it seemed as if the thunder had caught the fire, and the burning desire could not be extinguished any more. The next morning. The only time I wake up in the night, I find that there is no one beside the bed, but the breakfast and milk on the bedside table really show that yexichen has just left. Yexichen didn''t let her send the plane, because she often went on a business trip, which became common as going out by car. Night only eat breakfast to fill his stomach, did not go to his recording division recording songs, but went to the night Xi Chen''s company. Secretary Zhao didn''t go on a business trip because he wanted to stay in the company. Night only go to the company also let Zhao Secretary surprised, but still a good reception, dare not neglect the serious boss. Secretary Zhao gave a brief report on yexichen''s itinerary, as well as today''s work, and he knew everything about yexichen. Secretary Zhao thinks that yezhidu is just up to inspect the office situation of the company, but unexpectedly, after he reports, yezhidu sits on yexichen''s office chair and starts to process the documents. Secretary Zhao was puzzled. It''s not that he''s afraid of making trouble at night, because Secretary Zhao knows that her boss''s wife''s ability is no worse than his. He just doesn''t understand. Isn''t the boss saying that the landlady is going to be a big star in the future? Why did the boss come to work as soon as he left? "Ma''am, are you here?" Night only looked up at him, smile, "did not see it? I come to work. " "Isn''t Chen Zhong saying that you won''t deal with these things in the future?" "Oh, that''s what he said. I''m sitting here. Can I have a fake?" Zhao secretary listened to wipe the forehead does not exist on the sweat, "well, listen to the lady." How dare he refute night''s only words. Just Zhao Secretary turns head to tell this matter son night Xi Chen. After seeing the news, yexichen only replied with two short words: Yes. Yexichen, who is far away from home, has a headache when he sees Secretary Zhao''s report. Yesterday, he felt that the only thing in the night would be action. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. He''s outside now and can''t control the night at all. Before yexichen''s business trip was over, Secretary Zhao told him a piece of good news. There was a plan that didn''t pass before, which was successfully passed after the only revision of staying up late at night. Night only in a short day to complete a big business. Secretary Zhao''s worship of night rose ten degrees in an instant! "Ma''am, that''s very good of you." "Really, better than your boss?" Secretary Zhao didn''t dare to compare this. He could only perfunctorily pass it by. Yewei smiles and shakes his head. After a while, he hears that yewei is coming. The night lady came to see her. "Are you dealing with the company these two days?" "Why not?" "I don''t care about the company. I just want to ask, when are you going to have a wedding with chen''er?" Chapter 861 Night only pinched ear, she suspected that she heard wrong. The night lady specially came to the company to "see her" just to ask when she and yexichen will have their wedding? "You... I..." she suddenly did not know how to answer Mrs. night''s question. It is night madam to show very resolute appearance, "don''t you of mine, since have already obtained a certificate, hold a wedding as soon as possible." "No, I want to ask, why?" No wonder she and Mrs. night only see the way of communication is like this, because in the past, no matter she or Mrs. night can''t completely put down her heart. But now the night lady came to ask about her wedding, and she was not at all on guard. The night lady coughed twice and stood there haughtily. A lady made a style. "After all, my son is famous. You''ve all got the certificate, or did you have the wedding early..." "We have our own arrangements." "I don''t care what your arrangement is. In a word, the wedding will be held in three months!" What ah? It''s quite good to say that just now. Now I use the tone of command. In the face of this kind of night lady, how can she shout "Ma"? "Night lady, we are adults. We know what to do and what not to do, and whether to have a wedding is not a way to test our feelings. As long as we are really together, the wedding is not important." "Nonsense! My son is the president of Yeshi group. No matter what he does, he should be aboveboard. In short, I don''t care whether you care or not, this wedding must be held! " Night only kneaded knead forehead, feel oneself cannot talk with night madam normally. After all, I''ve married yexichen, and I can''t do the right thing in the same way, but what Yefu said always makes people retort. Maybe they don''t have the same aura, "Night madam, if you have any special arrangement, you can go to discuss with elder brother Chen. If he agrees, I won''t have any objection." "You know he''s listening to you." "..." I can''t talk this day! "So what do you want me to do?" "Discuss with chen''er, find a good day to do the wedding, and then give birth to a child as soon as possible." Speaking of the back, Mrs. night''s voice seems to be a little low. The night seems to have caught on to something. Weddings, kids? "Ma''am, are you talking about having children? You want us to have a baby? " "Since we are married, it''s not normal to have children. What''s the fuss?" It''s normal to have children after marriage. To her surprise, she heard this from the night husband. "Well, I still want to tell you that we haven''t planned to have a baby yet." She''s only 23 now, and if she''s pregnant and has a baby, she can''t do anything. What''s more, night only specially applied, "I still have my own job." Just night madam listened to that words in the heart not happy, direct query her: "what job do you need, Chen son such big company still can''t support you?" Night only shook his head, "it''s not the same, I don''t need to be a rice bug." If you can, she hopes to help yexichen share the trouble. But the night lady is not willing to listen to her reason, directly raised her hand to make a stop gesture. Night lady firmly said: "I don''t care what you think, as long as you give birth to the child, the rest is up to you, I will raise the child." Chapter 862 Yezhi sighs from Yexi Chen''s office chair. This kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can get out of your stomach right away "Madam, this is the audit list just sent by the personnel department. Look..." When Secretary Zhao handed over the list, the night only glanced at it and wanted him to put it down. Suddenly he thought of something! "Wait, show me." "Here you are." After Secretary Zhao handed over the list, ye only looked at it carefully, and finally pointed to the name "Leng Yanxi" and asked, "does this person''s information exist? I want to have a look." Zhao secretary at that time to find, will pass an electronic document, "some." The only time I opened the file at night, I saw the photo on it, and I knew it. This Leng Yanxi is the girl she used to kill at night. Several years ago, she didn''t care about Leng Yanxi. Unexpectedly, now her name has been submitted to the personnel department for review. It seems that she has real ability. In just a few years, what did Leng Yanxi do? "Madam, Leng Yanxi is a new intern. Is there anything wrong with her?" "It''s nothing. I just see her name is the same as someone I used to know." Night only and did not deliberately exhort, after closing the file put the list back, casually a command, "do well, good assessment of this issue of new people." "All right." Although the only night did not deliberately exhort, but Zhao secretary seems to understand what. Secretary Zhao paid more attention to Leng Yanxi when submitting the assessment form for interns in the personnel department. There''s a good evaluation of Leng Yanxi. He says he''s diligent and down-to-earth. Secretary Zhao thought that the person who was looked at twice by the president''s wife was really a good one. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night before yexichen came back from his business trip, the only one who had already slipped home made a big dinner for him. Yexichen comes back to see the food on the table and the smiling woman standing at the table. He doesn''t want to say anything Originally in the heart brewing good preparation to "educate" her words, at home to see her at first sight, immediately dismissed. When you come home tired and see a gentle and beautiful woman cooking a meal for you, your heart is full of happiness. What else can you say? "Little bell, are you really..." "Hee hee, I''m getting smarter. I''m sorry?" Night only deliberately do not mention work, she also try not to let night Xi Chen mentioned. Yexichen has no way to take her. During the meal, the night only pretended to be casual and asked him, "brother Chen, do you like children?" The night Xi Chen moves, "how to ask this question suddenly?" "I just want to ask." "..." he didn''t know how to answer, but he thought that night was the only one who loved children very much. In order to coax his wife, he had to say: "I like it very much." Night only heard night Xi Chen''s answer, planed a meal. "Well, when does brother Chen want to raise a child?" "Why, are you going to have a baby for me?" Night only a glance at him, "is not my life, there are others?" Finger knocked desktop, night Xi Chen emphasizes, "do not misinterpret my meaning." "Well, your mother came to me today and said she hoped we would have a wedding early and have a baby." Roughly said the reason, night only tentatively asked: "otherwise, let it be?" "No way!" Chapter 863 "Why? Don''t you like me to give you a baby? " Night''s only heart: QAQ was rejected, good grievance. "You are still young." Yexichen said this for many years. Before falling in love, she said that she was still young. After falling in love, she said that she had not grown up. Now that she has graduated and married, has she become a child? "You''re only 23 now. Don''t think about what you don''t have." "Brother Chen, don''t you like children?" "It''s nothing." Night the only helpless shake his head, feel very sorry, "Alas, give birth to a baby pain is me, how is you don''t want to." The opposite person gave her a cold eye, can not refuse to make a unilateral decision, "I said no, no way." See him so overbearing and stubborn, night only also didn''t fight with him, picked up already empty bowl chopsticks to smile to him, very innocently said: "then let''s separate room to sleep well, so as to ensure that no baby will be born." "Qiao Yi..." There''s a bit of gnashing of teeth again. Night only innocent blink of an eye, she felt that she was more and more fierce now, all dares to be aboveboard with night Xi Chen to stem. In fact, she''s not worried about having a baby. But see night Xi Chen''s reaction, feel very happy appearance! Of course, sleeping in separate rooms is impossible... Impossible And the only time I got up from bed the next night, my back was aching, miserable, especially miserable. "Yexichen, you did it on purpose!" Deliberately let her physical overdraft, do not let her go to work. But the night only more frustrated more courageous, or quickly take the whole body to work. But after she went, she found that yexichen''s office changed the password. No matter how she entered it, it was wrong. "Yexichen, you are cruel enough!" The night stamped its foot. Secretary Zhao, who was hiding in the dark, shivered and said in his heart: it''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. I''m acting according to orders! But the night is not so easy to fool. Since she''s not allowed to deal with big things, she''ll get involved in other work! The night only goes to the Department, accidentally bumps into a person. "Pa --" "Sorry, sorry." Hearing the sound of things falling to the ground, the night only bent down to pick them up and touched the man''s arm. Night only looked up and felt that this person was familiar. "Ah..." remember, this is Leng Yanxi! Leng Yanxi, who was standing in front of her now, was no longer the girl who used to be full of childishness. She dyed her hair, put on mature style clothes, learned how to make up, and looked like a mature woman entering the society. Leng Yanxi obviously recognized her. "Miss Joe." Night only nodded, informal identity to say hello to her, "long time no see." "Miss Joe... No, it''s Mrs. night." Leng Yanxi noticed the ring on her hand and immediately changed her tongue. "I didn''t expect you to work here. Are you still used to it?" "It''s good here, and it''s good for employee benefits." "You are honest." To put it directly, the salary is high. "By the way, where''s your grandmother?" "Grandma is fine. Thank you for your concern." "It''s OK, since you work so hard, work hard and try to stay through the internship!" "Yes, I will." Leng Yanxi seems to be estimated and full of motivation. The night only waved to him and left. Leng Yanxi looks down at her mobile phone and takes a deep breath when she sees some remarks. It says: ink like frost. Chapter 864 "Little bell, give up. I won''t see you." The night only one spirit clenches teeth, "night Xi Chen, you don''t think I can give up so easily!" I don''t know. I think the couple are having a big trouble, but it''s not. Night Xi Chen iron heart of don''t let night only go to work, at this moment if she play temper to go home to play is exactly the night Xi Chen''s heart. So night only didn''t give up her purpose. She went to other parts to find something to do. As a result, when those people saw her, they all took a break and began to work hard. Yewei expressed his intention to help with the department head, which made those people panic. Night only touched nose, feel very helpless. She is angry with yexichen and refuses to go for a day in the company. Until after work, he went out to find an open space, and night only called yexichen to put down the threat, "yexichen, if you don''t agree with me to come, I''ll go to other home to work!" Yexichen didn''t return to her directly with her mobile phone. Instead, she said to the secretary next to her, "Secretary Zhao, contact the personnel department of all companies in s city immediately. If anyone dares to let his wife go to work, he is against yexichen!" He said it on purpose to the night. "Yexichen! You are cruel The night stamped its feet in anger. Hang up the phone, night only or no compromise. She fully understands yexichen''s intention, but she just can''t see yexichen fighting alone. She studied hard and chose the same major as him, not only for revenge, but also because of him. She knew at that time that the responsibility of yexichen determined his future life, so she wanted to work hard and help him when she had the ability. Now it''s time. Yexichen clearly needs her. But he resisted all the hardships to help her. It''s one thing to understand, but it''s another to feel sorry. She really wants to ask yexichen: "if I take all the responsibilities and let you play professional competitions, will you agree?" Yexichen will certainly refuse without hesitation. There is no doubt about the result. But she did not dare to ask, because she was reluctant to give up. Don''t want to mention the game competition in front of yexichen, because knowing that it is something he really likes but can''t get, she doesn''t want to poke his wound. But you have to think of a way to make yexichen think it through. As long as you give her a chance, she will make yexichen believe that she can help him and finish what she likes at the same time. However premise is, she must let night Xi Chen give her this opportunity! Soft can''t, hard can''t, then... Outwit! Night only picked up the phone, the first want to contact is Gong Qianli, can turn to think of Gong Qianli that hard child is still training in the police school, the first rule out. Think about xiayun again. No way. It''s too far away. The location is not suitable. After thinking about it, I dialed Yu Enron''s number. At the beginning, I didn''t think of Yu Enron because I knew Yu Enron liked quiet and didn''t want to disturb her very much. But now I have no choice but to interrupt~ "Answer the phone..." After waiting for a long time, it didn''t work. The night only played two or three times, but still didn''t get through. Night only beat to the Yu family, through the housekeeper that Yu Enron did not return to the Yu family, it is back to the nest. Now it''s time to get off work. The only one who takes a taxi at night wants to squat at the door and ask for accommodation. Night only go to Yu Enron''s door, only to find a pair of men''s shoes on the shoe rack outside? Chapter 865 Who can tell her, clean Yu Enron, why do men''s shoes appear at home? "No, I didn''t come at the right time?" The night only stares at that door to have a look, don''t know at this moment should knock. The security measures of the community are very good, and there are monitoring at the door, so Yu Enron''s shoe cabinet is placed outside, will someone put it wrong? Er... Although this possibility is almost zero, the only thing night doesn''t want to believe is that Yu Enron has taken off the list. According to Yu Enron''s personality, it is impossible to bring a man into his nest in a short time even if he takes off the single. This is absolutely not in line with Enron''s character! The most important thing is that Yu Enron doesn''t answer the phone now, and now he sees the man''s shoes at the door. The night''s only heart suddenly rises. Worried about whether something might happen to Yu Enron, yeonly stopped hesitating and began to ring the doorbell. Yu Enron, who is working in the room, hears her doorbell. At first, she thinks it''s a mirage, but the doorbell keeps ringing, and she realizes it''s not right. Yu Enron quickly pushed the man who worked hard on himself, "get up quickly!" Beiye didn''t make a sound, but he was not willing to leave. "There''s a knock at the door, Kitano." "You heard me wrong." Kitano rejected her without hesitation. Yu Enron was already sober, and his face sank. "I said, things between us can''t affect my normal life!" Listen to Yu Enron firm tone, north Wild finally stop, let go of her. Yu Enron grabbed a skirt and put it on, then combed his hair with his fingers. Out of the bedroom, Yu Enron had heard the sound of the door. From the cat''s eye to see the night only, she was a little surprised, dare not open the door. "Wait a moment, Xiao Zhen!" Yu Enron hurried back to the bedroom, see the north Wild from naked itself sitting in her room. "Don''t come out, don''t let Xiao Zhen find out!" After warning Beiye, Yu Enron locked the door and then went to open the door. Night only see intact Yu Enron, immediately relieved, "I call you didn''t answer, knock on the door so long." "I''m sorry. I was in the shower." Yewei shook his head and explained, "it''s OK. I''m just worried about you." Yu Enron asked her to go in and sit down. When she was about to take off her shoes, she saw the man''s shoes again and asked curiously, "Enron, how do you have men''s shoes here?" Yu Enron, who has always been calm, has a trace of embarrassment on his face. But I didn''t see it at that time. Yu Enron explained, "it''s my secretary who said it''s not safe to live at home alone. It''s safe to put a pair of men''s shoes on it." Night only:??? What''s the strange reason? "Isn''t your community very safe?" At the beginning, Yu Enron told her how perfect the security measures in this community were. But Yu Enron now said to her calmly, "the Secretary said." "All right." Although this reason is strange, it sounds reasonable. And Yu Enron doesn''t look like a liar. Yu Enron asks her to go in again, the night only then remembers own goal. "Enron, I''m homeless. Will you take me in one night?" "Ah..." For the second time, Yu Enron, who has always been calm, failed because of the only night. If in the past, she would not hesitate, and then asked: "what''s the matter?" But now Yu Enron glanced at his bedroom. Chapter 866 Night only affirmation is to have a reason just to seek her, Yu Enron impossibly does not agree. It''s just that there''s a man hidden in the bedroom. She can''t let the night know about it. "What happened to you?" "With night Xi Chen a little disagreeable." "Did you fight?" Night only shook his head, "no quarrel, I want him to promise me one thing, but if I stay with him, I will be fooled by him." Yu Enron understood! Don''t worry about that. Yu Enron takes night only to another bedroom, "you can live here." "Wow, thanks Enron." Night only turned to embrace her. Yu Enron also patted her on the back, at the same time trying to find a way. "Have you eaten yet?" Yu Enron asked her. Night only shook his head. "I''ll do it for you." "Hee hee, Enron is the best, but let''s go together." How can someone who comes to rub the floor not do something. But night''s only reaction is Yu Enron''s expectation. After waiting for two people to enter the kitchen, Yu Enron finds an excuse to go back to his room and sees that Beiye has been dressed up. She breathed a sigh of relief, said: "you see the opportunity to leave, don''t be found by Xiao Zhen!" The second half of the sentence is emphasized. This makes north Wild very unhappy, "how, I am shameful?" Yu Enron glanced at him, his eyes a little cold, "don''t forget our agreement." It started a week ago. Yu Enron wants to break the relationship, but Beiye doesn''t want to. They are always entangled together. Yu Enron is half pushed. Kitano points out her heart: don''t you also enjoy it? The physical reaction can''t deceive people, so the two reached an unwritten agreement that they didn''t talk about each other. They are all adults and can be responsible for their own behavior. Since they have something to enjoy, why can''t they do it? So there is the lingering after. I just didn''t expect the night to come so coincidentally. Kitano is not happy. But Yu Enron was not soft hearted. Yu Enron said, "Xiao Zhen''s mood is more important than you." That means she can kick him out for Joe''s sake. Because Joe is her friend and aboveboard. And Kitano, their relationship can only be buried underground. "You are cruel!" The North wild in the heart block flustered. In the kitchen night, the only one who pokes his head out to ask where the ingredients are. Yu Enron quickly closes the door and goes to cook with her. "Enron, if yexichen comes to me later, you can''t rebel and open the door!" "I see." "No matter what he says, don''t speak for him!" "Good." "Enron baby, you are the best. I love you." Beiye wants to hit people! But Yu Enron laughed, "Xiao Zhen is more and more lovely." There are few people who can make Yu Enron smile, and few people who can make Yu Enron smile and speak in such a gentle tone. But the only one in the small probability is the night! They don''t have to get along with each other every day, but they have a friendship engraved in their heart. Beiye also wants to hit people after seeing it! The kitchen is full of fragrance. Instead of listening to Yu Enron''s words, Beiye sits on her bed and feels her own breath. The north Wild is not willing to walk, his vision starts to revolve in Yu Enron''s room. Although not very moral, but he still touched something of her. Long sleeve accidentally hook to the guard of the drawer, the drawer was brought out some, North wild to close the drawer, found a wonderful thing! His necklace? Chapter 867 Kitano reaches for it. A necklace of silver and black skull is brought out. You can make sure that it belongs to him. A necklace that has been lost for five years is left here, and it is put within reach of Yu Enron every day. Kitano can''t describe the feeling in his heart at that moment. He just clutches the necklace in his hand and makes great efforts. Yu Enron... What are you thinking! The two women outside have made dinner. Yu Enron didn''t pay much attention to his food, so the food he cooked was ordinary. But the night is only for the night Xi Chen deliberately studied, this meal has not been out of the pot is fragrance overflowing. Put on the table when it is full of appetite. "Well done." Yu Enron gave a positive evaluation. "Well, of course, I''ve been studying for a long time!" The night is not modest. "You eat first, I''ll get something." "Good!" Yu Enron opened the door, thought that people have gone, but don''t want to just see the north Wild sitting on her bed. "Why are you still here?" Yu Enron''s tone is not good. But the north Wild is surprisingly not angry, on the contrary smile Yingying looking at her, "Ran Ran little beauty." "Dong" Hear the north Wild mouth that address, Yu Enron subconsciously step back, hit the door. The sensitive night heard the movement, pushed the chair aside and stood up, "Enron, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Enron''s heartstrings were tight. He held his hand by the door and shook his head Night only did not doubt her words, just feel very strange! She touched her forehead. "It''s not hot." But it was all her own whispers. Yu Enron immediately closed the door, turned to see the north field, the heart always feel suffocated. "Why not go!" Kitano chuckles. Instead of answering her question directly, he raises his hand and reveals a necklace. When Yu Enron saw that the Skull Necklace appeared in Beiye''s hands, he suddenly felt a sense of shame that his private secret had been opened and put on his face. Her sense of shame is not expressed in blushing and shyness, but in the unpleasantness in her eyes. "What the hell do you want to do?" When he meets Beiye, Yu Enron feels that his temper will vent on him all his life. Kitano raised his hand again, shaking the necklace. He asked, "tell me, why do you have the necklace?" Yu Enron did not hesitate to answer: "picked up." "Yes, I did." North Wild nod, ask again: "that again why leave it at the side?" "Easy." "Easy?" Kitano is playing with the necklace, which is obviously an excuse not to believe her. "This house should have been moved out after you graduated. You take it with you after you pick it up. It seems that you often take it out." He narrated a fact slowly. Some want to hide the past was exposed, Yu Enron slightly glanced, "I did not." Yu Enron knew that if she went on like this, she might be defeated. She pretended to be indifferent and said, "if you want it, take it." Then he turned around and took out a dress from the wardrobe, untied the headband, and his long black hair ran down the shawl. She turns her back to the north Wild and takes off her clothes. Yu Enron, who is disturbed, has few scruples. Long hair covered her back, but the long white legs were clearly exposed outside, which made Beiye itch. Chapter 868 Just change good clothes, north Wild suddenly stretch out hand to pull her past, imprison in the bosom, low head ask: "do you like me?" This is the first time that they have brought up a sensitive topic face to face since they met again. Yu Enron looks at the eyes of the north Wild, saw his appearance in his eyes. She thought of a picture from a long time ago. At that time, Kitano asked her to stare into her eyes to see what was there? Of course, Yu Enron, who has low EQ, can''t control the routines of Beiye. She thinks that there is something wrong with Beiye''s eyes and she is worried to death. At that time, Beiye held her in his arms and laughed, saying: "stupid, eyes are the windows of the soul, my eyes are you, and my heart is you!" But now, she is in his eyes, but not in his heart. At that moment, Yu Enron''s heart was very flustered. "I..." "Doo Doo Doo" Just when Yu Enron was about to open his mouth, Beiye''s mobile phone screen suddenly glowed. With the vibration, it was very clear in the quiet room. Their eyes moved at the same time. Yu Enron, who had excellent eyesight, saw that the note on it was a woman''s name. She seemed to have been drenched in cold water from the beginning. She pushed Beiye open, walked out of the door decisively, closed the door, and held her finger tightly before releasing it. The only one who calls outside at night. No wonder it''s very quiet just now. Night only also saw Yu Enron changed a suit to come out, compared a gesture to her. Yu Enron nodded in silence, sat at the table and began to eat. She also heard the content of the phone call at this time. Night only one said: "I will not go, do not go back tonight, do not go back tomorrow night, in short, when you let me into the company, I will go back." "Stupid yexichen, I won''t give up!" "I''m serious this time. You can''t stop me." "Bah, I won''t tell you where I am now. You can sleep with your pillow in your arms." "Even if you find me, I won''t go back with you!" "You die of this heart If Gong Qianli is nearby, someone will turn his eyes and instigate her, "you hang up!" Unfortunately, now sitting next to Yu Enron. Yu Enron didn''t know what Yexi Chen said, but she listened to the night''s only full reply. There are Jiao, pride and smile, but there is no anger and sadness. They are all sweet. Yu Enron actually envies such a unique night. Be indulged in unscrupulously, have what words dare to say, do not need to scruple, do not need to hesitate. Because ah... They all know each other''s mind, and they can trust and rely on each other completely. "Don''t you know that women need to be coaxed? Don''t you love your baby? How can I know if you''re holding things, so I won''t hold things. I''ll tell you clearly when you think about it. Please contact me again. Bye Night only finally said a word, finally willing to put the phone to hang up. The last sentence just touched someone''s heart. Yu Enron moves slightly, glances at the direction of the bedroom door. Two people quiet finish eating meal, night only suddenly tightly stare at her to say, put forward to query: "Enron, you seem to have what matter?" "No "But I can see it. I''m not forcing you to tell me, but I want to tell you that if you have something, don''t hold it in your heart. If you say it, you may have unexpected gains. " Chapter 869 After the only night back to the guest room, Yu Enron stood in the kitchen and hesitated for a while. He thought that Beiye had not eaten yet. Finally, he filled a bowl of rice and sent it to the room. I thought I would see that man stay here, but I found the room empty after I opened the door. She went outside and found that the man''s shoes on the shoe cabinet had been worn away. All these phenomena are telling her that Kitano has left. I don''t know when Kitano left, she thought of the call. Yu Enron has a good memory. She remembers the name "Yi Xue Yao" on it, which is also a girl she once knew from Beiye. Now there is still contact, it seems that the relationship is good. She almost forgot that not all people are as indifferent to feelings as she is. Maybe... What Kitano is doing now is just because he is not reconciled. Night only did not wish to stay in Yu Enron''s home, because at more than nine in the evening, night Xi Chen personally found it. "Enron, Enron, please help me. I don''t want to be alone with the bad guys!" "Xiao Zhen, you... Come on." Yu Enron thought of the only words he had promised to spend the night before, but he shook his head and went back to the room to make room for them. "Night Xi Chen you go you go, don''t promise me not to go back." "I can''t help you not going back." "I won''t, I won''t!" Don''t know those two people talked about what, the last night is only by night Xi Chen forcibly hold out. Yu Enron stood at the door and waved to them. The only one in the night still asked her for help, "Enron, traitor!" Yu Enron light sent her a word, "wish you good luck." Then, close the door. This farce seems to come to an end. Yu Enron seems to be able to feel the traces of Kitano left here when he is alone in the room. Suddenly remembered what, she habitually opened the drawer, saw that the Skull Necklace still remained in the original place, inexplicably relieved. I didn''t expect Beiye to leave her after finding the necklace. She keeps a relationship with Kitano that only has sex but no love. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. She indulges herself all the time and finally can''t return to the right track. Maybe she should make it clear to Beiye just as the night said. If there are other people around Beiye, she will be far away and will never get involved in other people''s feelings! Yu Enron is a determined person who will take action. She found a suitable time to contact Kitano in the shortest time. Kitano agreed without hesitation and told her that she would go to the community to find her in the afternoon. Yu Enron inexplicably feel nervous, this day can work early, in the supermarket under the community bought a lot of fresh ingredients. Her cooking is not delicious, but this time she studied the food with her heart. Almost at the appointed time, Yu Enron went back to his room, took out the necklace and held it tightly in his hand. The heart beats like thunder. However, this time, Kitano has exceeded the past days. Eyebrow tiny Cu, she doesn''t feel north Wild still want to use this kind of way to make fun of her now. But why didn''t you come? Is there anything unexpected? She seldom takes the initiative to care about others, but this time she can''t help it. Her phone call in the past, he did not have time to speak, but the other party first out. "Hello." Hearing that voice, Yu Enron could not say the next word. Because it was a woman''s voice, and she could hear it clearly. Chapter 870 Yu Enron hung up the phone, before the courage of backbone in the north Wild late plus women answer the phone after little. The necklace in his hand clenched and loosened. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the trash can under the table and raised his hand On the other side, Kitano just came out of the bathroom. Yi Xueyao saw him come out and apologized, "I''m so sorry that I soiled your clothes just now." "Nothing." Kitano didn''t pay so much attention. He just went to the bathroom and cleaned up a little. Now the first thing he did was to take his mobile phone. Yi Xueyao told him frankly, "someone just called you. I think it''s a strange number. I just answered it for you." Beiye instantly frowned, took his mobile phone back, looked at the record, saw the familiar number, and glanced at yixueyao unhappily, "don''t pick up my phone casually in the future." Yi Xueyao didn''t expect that he would be so rebellious. He confessed his mistake and bowed his head to apologize. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I think this strange number belongs to this city. I''m afraid someone will come to you for something urgent. " See her this attitude, north Wild also can''t say what cruel words. "Forget it, I''ll go." Pull up the sleeve, put it on your arm and stride towards the door. Yi Xueyao trotted two steps to catch up with him and asked him, "brother Bei, don''t you go after dinner?" "I have something else to do." "Well, be careful on your way." The north Wild nods, while walking to Yu Enron call back. But unfortunately, they didn''t answer. Kitano continued to dial, in addition to the cold artificial customer service voice, and did not get any response. The North wild one punch hits on the car seat, thought according to Yu Enron''s character, she must be misunderstood. Beiye quickly rushed to Yu Enron''s residential area, knocking on the door, no one opened the door. People who know the opposite door come up. The man at the opposite door once saw Yu Enron and Beiye walking together, so he knew Beiye. The aunt to the door kindly reminded him: "don''t knock, young man. When I went downstairs to the supermarket to buy vegetables, I saw your girlfriend go out. I asked by the way, she said to go back to her hometown." Smell speech, north Wild eyebrow wrinkly deeper. If yu Enron goes back to his hometown, he goes back to Yu''s. Beiye sent many messages to Yu Enron through his mobile phone, but Tongtong didn''t get a reply. Beiye still can''t help running to Yu''s home. When he learns that Yu Enron is safe at home, he quietly leaves. He can''t go to Yu''s house to find someone. But the whole night after that, Kitano didn''t get a reply. In the early morning of the next day, Beiye drove to Yu''s group and squatted to Yu Enron at the gate of the company. Seeing that Yu Enron had just got out of the car, he went over and caught the man. Yu Enron reflex resistance, the North wild embraces her shoulder, whispered in her ear way: "it''s me." Yu Enron seemed relieved for a moment. But soon, she was alert and said, "let go." "No, were you angry yesterday?" "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yu Enron broke away from his hand and didn''t want to spend time with him. Can depend on the strength of North wild, pulled her to go back at once. At the moment, the north Wild looking at her eyes particularly serious, more than ever a touch of deep, "Yu Enron, let''s get married." Yu Enron: "are you sick?" Kitano: "you have medicine." I wish you could be cured. Yu Enron did not understand his meaning, the whole person was taken away by Beiye. Then, Kitano magically changed his hukou. Chapter 871 Yu Enron didn''t expect that Beiye really, even the household registration book is ready. "Where is your identification?" "Yu family..." When Yu Enron answered that question, he almost did not think through his brain, so he naturally responded to his words. The north Wild expresses very satisfied to her honesty, carrying her to arrive at Yu''s that gorgeous villa quickly. "Go and get it." Kitano said it as if they were a group of couples to get married, but until now Yu Enron did not fully respond. She was not obedient. "What tricks do you want to play, Kitano?" "It''s not playing." "I don''t have time to play this boring game with you." Yu Enron glanced at his head and held his arms. It can be seen from this performance that she does not believe in Kitano''s words, and only takes it as a new way for Kitano to play with her. Kitano is innocent and helpless. He wanted to hold Yu Enron''s hand, but Yu Enron did not hesitate to pull it out. Kitano explained to her, "it was my friend who answered the phone yesterday." "Oh." She didn''t seem to care. The north Wild meets Yu Enron''s time also always is not calm, the speech all takes a few Fen dry gas. He stressed, "it''s not the relationship you think it is!" "I didn''t think about anything." Kitano hands on her arm, deliberately pull her over, asked: "you are not angry because of misunderstanding, do not answer the phone do not go home, deliberately put me aside." Yu Enron didn''t avoid his sight, but he said clearly: "you think too much." It seems impossible to reason with people like Yu Enron. In any case, Kitano refused to let her go. She had to face herself and firmly said to her, "Yu Enron, let''s get married." Yu Enron dropped his eyes and thought quietly in the silent time. No one spoke, and the silence lasted for a minute. When she looked up again, she seemed to have figured out something. In turn, she asked Kitano, "are you sure?" "Yes, I''m sure." "Good." "What did you say?" The north Wild can''t help shaking Yu Enron''s arm, seem a little excited. "Good." Yu Enron in his slightly excited situation, repeat again, give him a satisfactory answer. Yu Enron opened the door and went straight to the villa. Kitano sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel of the hands are slightly trembling, the eyes of the flow of emotion is completely exposed in his heart those, can not hide the joy. Yu Enron back to the villa, housekeeper also curious asked a few words. "Miss, why do you come home at this time?" "Something happened." "Lady, if you need any help, just tell me." "Get out." "All right." After dismissing the housekeeper, Yu Enron enters Mrs. Yu''s bedroom. She knows the location of the account book, open the cabinet, enter the password to get it. Leisurely take away the account book, she is calm as if not to get married, but just to complete a task. From the villa out to see the North wild car parked outside, Yu Enron car, north Wild turned to see her hands of the household register. There was a thrill in his face as his fingers brushed the corners of his lips. Today is a good day. Many people go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for certificates. Two novices came for the first time, and after a long time, they finally arrived. When they were asked to fill in the application materials, they found something wrong. "This is not marriage..." "What? Are you here to get married? We are here for divorce! " After a Wulong fight, Beiye was very angry. Chapter 872 Finally, they found the right location. When they took their ID photos, it was very difficult for the photographer. "Beautiful bride, smile?" The certificate doesn''t need a bright smile, but Yu Enron''s expression is cold. Although it has a cool aesthetic feeling, it''s not suitable to put it on the marriage certificate. What''s more, Kitano asked them to shoot better and take money to handle affairs, not to be perfunctory. Kitano is handsome, and her smile can also show her charm. But Yu Enron doesn''t smile. Her indifferent appearance doesn''t show her joy. No wonder people didn''t suspect that they are here to apply for a divorce certificate just now. Can you make Yu Enron laugh? It''s really a rare sight in a year, OK? Even if it is occasionally laugh also gently, never see her indulge oneself laugh. "North Wild turns head to stir up her chin," smile a? " "Yu Enron waved his hand and couldn''t laugh at all. The photographer next to him is in a hurry. The north Wild stares at Yu Enron, intentionally teases her to smile, "smile?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is marriage, not divorce." "Oh." She knows. So what? "A smile?" "How do you laugh?" People who ask such questions are also wonderful! "If you don''t laugh, turn around and press you on the bed to cry!" he threatened Unfortunately, Yu Enron was not threatened by him, and he was still calm, "I''ll talk about it then." No matter what, Yu Enron refused to laugh, or she really couldn''t laugh. Two people delay of time exceed a lot of, north Wild pour is don''t care, can Yu Enron embarrassed, let the photographer so shoot. The photographer also took photos according to the requirements. Fortunately, the two people have high facial values. Even if they don''t smile, they are also careful and eye-catching. Both of them have an incredible feeling when they successfully get the marriage certificate. The north Wild takes the red book to turn over and over of see, clearly only then two pages of paper, seem to be see not enough. As for Yu Enron, she stares at her own marriage certificate. There must be some fluctuation in her heart, but she doesn''t show it. She thought about it, took a picture and sent it to Yeyu. Beiye see her action, but also deliberately close to see, see "small" remarks, suddenly feel that the night is not the only bad guy to disturb his good. Know night only is Yu Enron''s best friend, since Yu Enron is willing to tell night only about his marriage, it shows that it is a kind of recognition to him. Just wait for two people to come over from, suddenly feel some unimaginable. Did they get the license? Somehow... Married. And the object is the former boyfriend and girlfriend who separated for five or six years. Sure enough, fate, wonderful! They got into the car and didn''t know what to do. Should we celebrate at this time? Before long, Yu Enron received a reply from the night''s only message. After Yu Enron looked, he mentioned to Beiye, "Xiao Zhen said, let me invite her to dinner." Kitano did not hesitate to answer, "OK, invite her to dinner, please now!" "Oh." Yu Enron didn''t have a big reaction, but his face was much more relaxed. Quickly set the location, night only faster than the two of them. At the door of the restaurant, Beiye received a phone call and hung up without saying a few words. He turned to Yu Enron and said, "I have something urgent to deal with." "To go?" "Yes." "Yu Enron didn''t respond calmly. Instead, he hesitated for a while and asked," what''s the matter? " "A friend is not in good health. I''ll go and have a look and come back as soon as possible." "Must we go now?" "I have to go now." Yu Enron went into the restaurant alone. Chapter 873 "Hey, Enron. Here Seeing the bride who just got the marriage certificate, the only excited one in the night waved to her. But it seems that Yu Enron is the only one to come. That''s strange? After Yu Enron sat down, she asked, "Why are you alone, your husband?" "He has something to do." "What? Didn''t you just say to invite me to dinner? Are you busy? " "Right." Night only know how to observe, see Yu Enron after the certificate mood is not very good, she guessed that it may be because the other party temporarily something left. Night only comforted her, and winked at her, "now you should tell me who the other party is, right? So tight. " "You don''t look surprised." "Well, of course. I''m so smart that I knew you must be in love when I left your house that day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It must be that Kitano wore those shoes when he left, so he was discovered by the night with excellent insight! Miscalculation, miscalculation. Yu Enron did not deny, "well, I didn''t expect to be so fast at that time, so I didn''t tell you." "Are you a flash marriage now? Who is the target? " Night only also very strange, can move Yu Enron in a short time and let her agree to get married, where is the magic big guy? Yu Enron hesitated and told her, "it''s Beiye." "Poof..." the night only hastened to cover his mouth to prevent the appearance of indecent situation. She put down the glass in her hand to ease her mood. "You mean the man you married is Kitano? When did he come back and when did you get together again. Wow, it''s so predestined. I should have thought of it Because there was no news at all, the only one in the night really didn''t guess this figure. Yu Enron picked out some important things and said, "when you travel, he helped the Yu family." "No wonder!" No wonder the crisis of the Yu group is so open-minded. From Yu Enron''s mouth that the object of marriage is Kitano, which is easier to accept than anyone else. Listen to Yu Enron said some north Wild to Yu family''s help, night only almost no doubt believed them to reunite. "That''s good. That''s really good news. At the beginning, Kitano liked you so much, and all these years you have been waiting for him wholeheartedly. Now you can achieve the right result. It''s really a happy thing. " Yu Enron reports good news but not bad news. In addition, she hides her mind deeply. Yeyi never thinks that the relationship between her and Beiye is chaotic and terrible, including marriage, which is like a child''s play. Night is the only rub a meal, go with Yu Enron also said some whispers. "Enron, be happy." "Well, you too." "I''ve done it. Now it''s your turn. Next time, next time, I''ll rub the dinner you two invited together!" "Good." Yu Enron nodded and agreed. In the middle of the morning, Yu Enron went to work again in the afternoon, as if nothing had happened. After work, she suddenly didn''t know where to go. Back to the community? But she married Kitano, didn''t she? To the villa in Kitano? Yu Enron thought a lot, especially the words that night only encouraged her to pursue happiness bravely. "Is that right..." Yu Enron said to himself, and drove to the villa in Beiye. If she didn''t see another woman in the villa in Kitano, she thought it might be a good night. But she saw the woman who lived in the villa. Chapter 874 I haven''t lived in my husband''s house yet. When I see other women in his house, what will I think? "What are you doing here?" Kitano seems surprised by Yu Enron''s arrival. Yu Enron asked coldly, "can''t I come?" "No way." The atmosphere they get along with is not like a newlywed couple at all. Yu Enron glanced at the woman sitting in the living room and said softly, "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time." "Nonsense." The North wild nature of embrace her waist, in her ear soft voice speech, "you appear here, I am very happy." The reason why he was surprised just now was that he didn''t expect that Yu Enron''s calm character would take the initiative to find him, which made him feel a kind of unspeakable joy. "I''ll show you back to your room." Kitano let go of her and took her upstairs instead of holding hands. Yu Enron turned his head and looked at Yi Xueyao when he left. The two women had different feelings in their hearts. It''s not the first time for Yu Enron to enter Beiye''s room, but this time he sees a different style of decoration. The original dark color turned into a pure light blue. The style of the whole bedroom is fresh and elegant. In short, it is in line with Yu Enron''s appreciation. "How''s it going? Do you like it? " "You, rearranged it?" "Of course." "Because... Me?" She likes blue, which makes people feel peaceful. How much courage did Yu Enron muster to ask such a narcissistic question, because the rooms in her neighborhood are mainly light blue. Looking forward to Kitano''s reply, I was a little nervous. Yu Enron''s mind is hard to guess, but it is also simple. When her expression remains unchanged, it is difficult for others to guess her mood, but if she has a little emotional fluctuation, others can easily break her heart. Kitano is the latter. But he suddenly wanted to tease her and said, "how can you have such an idea? I just think blue is good. Change the style. " "Oh..." Yu Enron dropped his eyes, but he didn''t feel too happy or sad. Beiye can''t help rubbing her small face, "how every day this expression, only 23 years old, should smile more." Yu Enron said coldly, "don''t you know that more smiles make more wrinkles?" "However, you are so lovely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly don''t want to take care of this North wild. However, she felt that the title was not bad. "I''ll get someone to cook, and you''re here to rest." "By the way, you can familiarize yourself with the layout of this room." The implication is that she can see and touch anything in this room. Yu Enron nodded, indicating that he listened to his arrangement. The north Wild then went out the door. Yu Enron stood in the room for a while, and the first thing he opened was the wardrobe. It''s just that this time I saw a different picture. In the past, it was all gray and black men''s clothes. Now, two thirds of them have different styles of women''s clothes. She picked it up and compared it to her size. There''s also a dresser in the room with all kinds of cosmetics on it, Because it used to be Kitano''s bedroom. There was nothing particular about it. There were few things. Now there are not many things to buy. What else is missing Oh, yes, I think it''s the lack of her personal belongings. Yu Enron strolled around the room, feeling a little happy. However, this does not mean that she can forget the yixueyao downstairs. Is Yi Xueyao a guest? Or do you live here? Chapter 875 Yu Enron went downstairs to see Yi Xueyao, but found that she was coming out of the kitchen with a dish. Yu Enron indifferently looked at her move, and the north Wild went to stop her behavior, "not to let you have a good rest, why do you have to be brave." "It''s OK. I''m not a young lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. I can''t be idle." Yi Xueyao said frankly, but Yu Enron felt that her words were almost named. Yu Enron went down the stairs slowly. She had a natural superior temperament when she stood there. It''s her that''s the kind of lady with a lot of money. Even if Yi Xueyao is struggling to do things there, Yu Enron doesn''t go to the kitchen to help. She was used to having servants to wait on her. If she works in the kitchen at home, what''s the use of a cook? "Miss Yi, if you have a cook at home, you don''t have to worry about it." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m used to it. I used to help Beige cook..." Yi Xueyao''s words stopped here. "All in all, it''s a small thing." She flushed Yu Enron to smile, the natural friendly smile looked to have no attack power. But this kind of smile is what Yu Enron lacks. Yu Enron heard the meaning of Yixue Yao words, thin lips slightly pursed. Used to cook for Kitano? It seems that there is a wonderful story in the middle. Is she not involved in the Beiye and yixueyao once? That''s interesting. "Where we are and what we should do have already been divided and deployed. As for the rest, even if we have done it, it is useless." Yu Enron has sharp words. Don''t forget, she majored in law. If she hadn''t inherited the family business, she might have become a gold medal lawyer now. Yu Enron is arrogant in front of others and refuses to bow his head. Yi Xueyao seems to feel ashamed because of her words. She lowers her head and doesn''t look good. "Enough." North Wild even in Yu Enron side said two words to her softly. But just these two words, like the weight of the stone in Yu Enron''s heart, let her almost breathless. Yu Enron calmly looked at Kitano, then walked away from him. By this time, the food in the kitchen was almost ready. Kitano let them eat. The three were eating at the table, very silent. After dinner, Yu Enron was sitting in the hall, not in the room, as if waiting for something. Yi Xueyao walks around the house skillfully and doesn''t look like a new guest. Yu Enron refused to admit defeat. She waited here to see what Yi Xueyao lived in Beiye''s home in what name! When it''s more than nine o''clock, Yi Xueyao says she wants to go to bed. After saying good night to Beiye, she goes back to her room. Yu Enron pressed the newspaper in his hand, but his eyes were wandering. After a while, I found that the light in front of me was blocked. She looked up and saw the tall figure of Beiye standing in front of her. "But when are you going to go to bed?" "I don''t care." Many young people have irregular work and rest time. If she is busy with work, she can work overtime all night. That''s why she said, it doesn''t matter. But the north Wild regardless of three seven 21 directly picked her up. Body suddenly empty, Yu Enron exclaimed, subconsciously hook his neck. "Ha ha." The north Wild is extremely satisfied to her reaction, on the spot laughs the voice to carry the person back to the room. At this time, Yi Xueyao was standing at the door of her room. She was pale, but she had a strong grip on the door. Chapter 876 The two of them on the wedding night are full of passion, of course. With the previous experience, both sides know how to do it. Just Yu Enron was curious, "don''t you wear a condom?" "I don''t like it." Kitano lowered his head and bit her earlobe, interrupting her. Yu Enron also let him go, anyway wear not wear all the same, she can''t be pregnant. By the way... She can''t be pregnant! The warmth of the past few days almost made her forget about it. Before Beiye asked her to take medicine, she also thought it was the same whether she took it or not, so she took it. Now I think of it, I really don''t know how to talk to Kitano. In Yu Enron heart anxious time, she suddenly heard the north Wild said a sentence in her ear. He said, "well, give me a baby." All the enthusiasm was shattered at this moment. Yu Enron hurriedly pushes Beiye away from him, his eyes dodging. The unidentified Kitano was at a loss. He didn''t know when he was offended by Yu Enron. Did he mean that she didn''t want to have a baby for him? Kitano stares at her closely, hoping that she can give a reasonable explanation. Yu Enron pinned his scattered hair behind his ears and asked in a soft voice, "don''t have children, can you?" To tell you the truth, when Yu Enron asked that sentence, he was very nervous. She didn''t even dare to look into Kitano''s eyes. The face of north Wild is dark unclear, "why? You don''t want to have a baby for me? " "Yu Enron didn''t know how to speak. But her silence seems to be tacit in Kitano. The mood in Beiye''s heart is most easily affected by Yu Enron, and her silence makes Beiye feel angry. No wonder, no wonder she hesitated for the first time when she was asked to take the medicine before, and later she took it decisively. In fact, it''s not a contraceptive, on the contrary, it''s a good thing to regulate the body. He pesters Yu Enron, just to make her pregnant. But now that they are married and have become a decent couple, Yu Enron tells him not to have children? "Children" have a great influence on a family. In Beiye''s opinion, he didn''t marry Yu Enron for the sake of children, but if yu Enron said he didn''t want children, that kind of nature is totally different! "Yu Enron, I suddenly wonder why you suddenly agree to marry me?" Yu Enron also not to be outdone asked: "then why do you want to marry me suddenly?" "For me, you are the best choice," Kitano said Because Yu Enron is the only woman that Beiye really likes in her life, and it is impossible to have a second one. Therefore, Beiye''s wife can only be Yu Enron, and she is the best choice. But many things are just like the only thing that night once said, "how can I know if you don''t say it?" this is the truth. What you don''t say clearly is often misleading. Yu Enron didn''t understand his meaning of love, so he answered him equally, "Yu Enron wants to marry someone. It''s better to marry you than a stranger." On the first day of marriage, the war between husband and wife is imminent! "Yes, how can I forget that as long as you are a rich man, you will think about it. ¡± The North wild in the heart accumulated a spirit again. He stretched out his hand and forced Yu Enron back to his arms, and put forward the condition, "in this case, you give me a child, and everything of Anning group will be given to you, OK? It''s a good deal. " Yu Enron told him, "I can''t have a baby for you." Chapter 877 Seemingly calm and indifferent refusal is unacceptable to Kitano. Kitano left the room decisively because he was afraid that he would be angry with Yu Enron. His fist hit the wall heavily, and the edge of his hand was smeared with blood. Yi Xueyao rushed out from the side and held his hand directly. "North brother, why did you hurt yourself?" Just at this time, Yu Enron ran to the door and saw Yi Xueyao and Beiye standing face to face, so close, as if the two talents were really together. Yu closed the door quietly. The north Wild does not hesitate of wave to open Yi snow Yao''s hand, "don''t mind me!" Beiye went to the alley where he lived five years ago, but now it''s no longer an alley. It''s a business district with the buildings nearby. At the beginning, their favorite bar has been gradually expanded. Now it has a small reputation in that area because of its low price. Beiye left for five years, and did not contact his friends in s city. If he set foot in that place, the person who recognized him was the bar director at the beginning. "You boy, after walking so long, my brothers thought you couldn''t come back!" In charge of a punch in his body, the north field did not escape, directly by his punch. The brotherhood between men is so wonderful that it only takes a few words or actions for them to understand each other. "Look at your boy''s dress. Have you gone out and developed over the years?" "Average. You have a good bar "Here I am, just driving to make ends meet. It''s average." After chatting for a while, someone from outside told the supervisor that someone was looking for a woman named Yi Xueyao. On hearing this, the director took a deep look at Kitano and said with an ambiguous smile, "is it following you?" North Wild frown, not too willing to admit, "may be." When he came out just now, Yi Xueyao asked him where he was going. He answered casually, but he didn''t expect to find him. The supervisor immediately said hello to the waiter, "go and invite Miss Yi in." Then he handed Kitano an expression of "I know it very well", hooked up with his shoulder and said: "yes, so many years have finally achieved the right result?" At the beginning, the supervisor was very optimistic about Yi Xueyao. She was simple and knew how to live. At least compared with the daughter who Beiye liked, Yi Xueyao was more suitable for Beiye. So now I heard that they are still in close contact with each other, so I think they are already together. Kitano didn''t like to hear the joke, so he immediately refuted it. "Don''t talk nonsense. I have a wife." "What? How many years have you been out and married your wife? Who is it? Where are the people? Bring it here and introduce it to all the brothers. " "She is..." Just when the north Wild want to say Yu Enron''s name, Yi Xueyao has already pushed the door in. "I finally found you." After Yi Xueyao came in, she seemed to see only Beiye in her eyes. "What are you doing here?" "It''s not reassuring for you to run out this evening. I''m worried about you." "I''m a big man. I don''t know what to worry about." The tone of north Wild is not very good, can see Yi snow Yao that piece of pale face, he again slightly slow tone, "you go back to rest." The director looked at the tone of the conversation, his head tied. "I said, what''s your relationship now? Kitano, aren''t you married? " "Marriage?" Yixueyao looks at Beiye, also full of doubts. Kitano frankly admitted, "yes, I''m married." Chapter 878 "I don''t know who you''re going to marry." Yi Xueyao seems to joke out of this sentence, in fact, some dare not face, because Yu Enron''s appearance makes her feel very uneasy. Sure enough, the north Wild next moment to tell them, marriage object is, "Yu Enron." Yi Xueyao took a cool breath. When the supervisor heard the name, he felt caught off guard, "how can it be? Why are you together again? " When it comes to Yu Enron, their impression of Yu Enron is not very good. In fact, they didn''t have deep contact with Yu Enron, but they met him twice when he brought him out to play, which gave people the impression of indifference. They are a group of people who are always full of fun and chatter, so Yu Enron gives them a cold feeling. I think the young lady of Qianjin doesn''t like them. That''s OK. After all, brothers like it. Just be happy. Until later, Yu Enron "exposed his nature" and dumped Beiye, and found someone to beat Beiye to hospital. At that time, they were very repulsive and disgusted with Yu Enron. So now they don''t want to believe it when they hear Beiye say they are married to Yu Enron. Yi Xueyao stepped back two steps and stood by the door, as if slowly digesting the news. And after the director saw Yi Xueyao''s expression, he pulled Beiye aside, "Why are you with that Yu Enron again? Didn''t learn a lesson? You are stupid, aren''t you "I know what I''m doing." "That woman is greedy for fame and wealth, but she''s not worth your attention at all!" The north Wild displeasure issue a warning, "I call you a brother, don''t mean to allow you to say my wife''s bad words, she is my wife, her good as long as I know it!" Beiye, the devil who protects his wife, does not allow outsiders to slander Yu Enron. The supervisor couldn''t understand him. But look at the attitude of the north Wild maintenance so firm, the director is also embarrassed to say Yu Enron is not. It is to see Yi Xue Yao beside, feel some sympathy. "What''s the matter with Xueyao? It seems that you have a good relationship. You... Don''t know how to do two things, do you? " Although I don''t believe brothers will do this kind of thing, it seems that the relationship is really complicated. "Bah, I''m open and aboveboard no matter what I do or how I behave. My wife is only Yu Enron!" Kitano''s focus is always on protecting his wife. "What''s the matter with Xueyao sister?" "She''s not in good health, and she doesn''t have relatives around, so she lives in my house for the time being." "Tut Tut, you are a lucky boy." The director saw Yi Xueyao''s plain face and remembered Yu Enron. Yu An''an''s character is no matter, but his gorgeous face and noble and elegant manner can''t be picky. The north Wild appreciation vision is still good, like so a big beauty, now also married home. Even if the woman has other thoughts, but at least it''s pleasant to look at, and it''s especially face to take out! Yi Xueyao stood for a while and said she had left first. The north Wild and the director talked a few words, the director finally accepted the north Wild and Yu Enron marriage fact, a strong coax to him treat. North Wild repeatedly nods, "find a time to contact you." "Do you want a Midnight Party now?" Beiye shook his head, "forget it, my wife is still at home, I went back." As soon as he went out, he saw that Yi Xueyao was still outside. Chapter 879 At midnight, Yu Enron stood soberly in the bedroom window, watching the car coming in. Two people came down from the car, and Yi Xueyao was there It turns out to be so. Suddenly feel that this marriage is meaningless, perhaps from the beginning is a mistake. She can''t give the child that Kitano wants, so sooner or later they will be separated. Kitano asked why she would agree? Close your eyes, the scenes in front of you are probably because of greed. Once, really can''t go back. She doesn''t know why Beiye takes yixueyao out to see how familiar they are. Maybe the person who has been with Beiye for five years is yixueyao. Yu Enron lay on the bed and didn''t fall asleep until later, when she was half awake, she seemed to hear the sound of opening the door and what someone had done beside her. But at that time, I didn''t want to open my eyes. ¡­¡­ After Beiye takes yixueyao back to the villa, he goes to the next room, where he takes an hour, and the cigarette ends fall all over the floor. The smell of smoking disgusts even himself. I think that a long time ago, when he was smoking, there was always a girl who took away his cigarette box and lighter, and repeatedly told him, "smoking is harmful to health, you can''t smoke." At the beginning of the north Wild rebellious, but willing to surrender for a person. He loved Yu Enron very much. He was very happy with the way he was formally controlled. "That''s all." Meet Yu Enron, that arrogant, invincible north Wild is doomed to lose properly once. He got up and went to the toilet to take a bath. When the smoke was gone, he carefully opened his heart. Yu Enron has already fallen asleep, but seeing her frowning in her sleep, she feels pain in her heart. Only in the dead of night can he fully show his mind. Long cocoon hand gently touched Yu Enron''s white face, his voice was particularly heavy, "why, you don''t want to love me?" From the beginning to the end, he refused to give up this relationship, but Yu Enron could. Kitano can never hate Yu Enron, but he has resentment in his heart. Blame her to give up easily at the beginning, blame her to refuse to deliver sincerity all the time, blame the person and thing that she value, all have no his existence! So will again and again and again of grinding her pride, but finally still reluctant to want to put her around. Even if it is wishful thinking, he is not willing to let go! He whispered a few words in her ear, gently smoothed Yu Enron''s frown with his fingers, "however, I will always be by your side, don''t be so uneasy." He wanted her to be at ease and accept everything. Including, once again into her life, he! ¡ª¡ª Yu Enron fell asleep and woke up, rubbing his eyes. I don''t know why. Did you have a good sleep last night? The brain finally wakes up, in the daytime that calm calm Yu Enron returns. She washes, selects clothes and makes up in the room. Today''s things are all wedding gifts prepared by Kitano for her. It''s been half an hour waiting for everything to go on. Yu Enron''s plain face is very good. In the past, she painted an eyebrow after skin care. Today, she used a full set of makeup tools and painted a daily make-up. But for Yu Enron, it''s icing on the cake. I''m afraid others will be shocked for three seconds. She is about to go downstairs to face Yi Xueyao now. The woman''s competitive heart can''t be underestimated. Chapter 880 Thinking of facing Yi Xueyao who lived under the same roof, Yu Enron paid special attention to wearing clothes. She used to like simple black-and-white professional dress, but now she deliberately changed into those skirts given to her by Kitano. Originally, she wanted to take a coat and put it on a little bit, but when she saw that there was still a little red mark on the clavicle, she hesitated a little and put it back into the wardrobe, only wearing a skirt. It''s autumn, but it''s not cold at home. Yu Enron is now wearing a skirt. The temperature is just right. Although Yu Enron is also curious about why this trace is still there from last night to now, it''s not bad to keep it at the thought of facing Yi Xueyao! Yu Enron was wearing one of the two skirts that Kitano put on her bed last time. She chose purple because it was a suspender skirt. It was self-cultivation and had a little temptation. Yu Enron''s work and rest time is relatively accurate. It''s just eight o''clock before he goes to work every day. She opened the door and went out. Unexpectedly, she found that Yi Xueyao had just woken up and was wearing a pajama to pick up the water upstairs, as if she regarded it as her own home. But people tend to pay more attention to the beautiful one! When Yu Enron came down with a bright and beautiful dress and delicate make-up, the servant who passed by to deliver breakfast almost knocked over the plate. How beautiful their new hostess is! That beautiful face, good figure, white long legs under a pair of lace up high heels, it is amazing! Yi Xueyao heard the sound of footsteps, and when she turned her head, she also saw Yu Enron, who was very beautiful. Yi Xue Yao looked down at her silk pajamas and long hair, and suddenly felt embarrassed. She originally wanted to be as casual as her own home, but she didn''t expect that this kind of thought would be compared with Yu Enron who was deliberately dressed up! People are visual power. Between beauty and selflessness, the former must be the most attractive. Yixue Yao slightly embarrassed to put down the glass, want to go back to the room to change clothes and make-up, the result of the north Wild at this time from upstairs down. At the same time, standing at the bottom of the stairs, Yu Enron is in sharp contrast to Yi Xueyao. But how, the North wild eyes only Yu Enron, as if has ignored the people and things around. "Good morning." Yu Enron raised his hand slightly and said good morning to Beiye. Although she owes money for her EQ, her IQ is online for a long time. Only when you dress up, you look more like a winner. Kitano did not return to her. It''s not indifference, but because he thinks the beauty of Yu Enron he saw this morning is suffocating. In particular, the expression on her face didn''t seem so cold. When Beiye returns to his senses, Yu Enron has turned to the dining table to prepare breakfast. Yixueyao wants to say hello to Beiye, who knows that Beiye just walked by her side and didn''t look back. Yi Xueyao feels her cheek is very hot. Not because of shyness, but because of feeling beaten in the face She rushed back to her room to pick out a new dress and put on makeup that she didn''t usually use. Yi Xueyao saw the face in the mirror, then thought of Yu Enron''s delicate face, and suddenly felt that God was very unfair! Some people are well-off, and they are blessed with good luck. With a good family background and education, and a man who really likes her, how can she take all the good things by herself? It''s not fair. Chapter 881 Yi Xueyao is a little bit emotional. She shakes the lipstick in her hand and draws it out of the corner of her mouth. Yi Xueyao quickly wiped it with a cotton swab, only to find that the quality of the lipstick is very good! I can''t wipe it off! Had to wipe with the makeup remover, and then painted again. She''s still not confident. Looking at the mirror carefully, there are still some small sparrows around the eyes. Even using Concealer is useless. Yixue Yao sighed angrily, and put a layer of blush on his pale face, which made his whole complexion look much better. Estimated at this time, Yu Enron has sat with the North wild with breakfast, Yi Xueyao also don''t want to delay more, then put up a simple horsetail to go out. I wanted to go down for breakfast, but I didn''t expect to see Yu Enron holding a coat ready to go out. Of course, Yu Enron is not the only one preparing to go out to work, but also Beiye, who is standing beside her. Yi Xueyao hurriedly went to greet them, "North brother, Miss Yu, are you going out now?" "To work." Usually do not like to talk Yu Enron in front of the north field to answer, but still sparing words. Yi Xueyao was stopped by the word "go to work", then she looked at Beiye with a praying look in her eyes and said: "beige, I also want to go to work." Who knows that the north Wild does not want to give the veto, "you since the body is not good, have a good rest." In fact, this is not a word of concern. The tone of Beiye when he said this was more like reminding her of the complete task. But these are automatically understood as concerns by Yi Xueyao. Yi Xue Yao is happy in the heart, also follow his meaning to nod, "well, I listen to North elder brother." Look, this looks like a lovely little sister next door. She will listen to whatever Beiye says. But Yi Xueyao also wants to listen to what she likes. If she doesn''t like it, she just doesn''t hear it. Just like last night, Kitano told them exactly that he had married Yu Enron. But Yi Xueyao didn''t believe it. Because after she returned to s City, it was the first time that she saw Yu Enron beside Beiye. She didn''t want to believe the fact that she graduated and made up with Yu Enron. But facts are facts Yi Xueyao plans to stand at the door and watch them go out. Yu Enron turns around and stares at her for a second. Finally, she can''t help shouting, "Miss Yi, you..." Yixue Yao asked: "what?" Yu Enron hesitated at the beginning. Yi Xueyao has sharp eyes to see the red mark on Yu Enron''s clavicle. She''s all in her twenties and doesn''t know what that means. What''s more, when a man and a woman live in the same room, there is an emotional foundation between them. It''s almost normal to have that kind of thing happen. Yu Enron noticed her sight and lowered her eyes. Straight, she pointed to her eyes again, and reminded Yi Xue Yao, "your eye liner is a bit thick." Yi Xue Yao embraces astringency and goes back to her room in a hurry. Is the eyeliner thick? Yi Xueyao only guarantees that Beiye doesn''t hear, so it''s not so terrible. But the reality is often that after hearing Yu Enron''s words, Beiye takes a look at Yi Xueyao. [warm tips: Qixi welfare group: there will be welfare red envelopes and irregular activities every month~ For those who have fans of 2000 (disciples) or above, first add a book friend group 145016019, find a manager who is three and a half years old, and then invite them to the welfare group ~] Chapter 882 Yi Xueyao quickly skims the beginning, but the good eyes go away. The north Wild naturally embraces Yu Enron''s waist, "go, send you to work." Standing at the door, Yu Enron didn''t resist or speak, but when they went out, Yu Enron walked away from Kitano without any trace, as if he couldn''t stay with him. Her little action naturally made Kitano unhappy. "Why, do you want to keep this distance from your husband?" Hearing Beiye''s displeasure, Yu Enron also said, "what distance do you think I should keep from a husband who takes other women out in the middle of the night?" After she met Kitano, she said a lot more. Boys generally don''t like to be questioned by their own women. But this matter son puts on the north Wild body, he just in the mind that small unhappy instant disappeared. Beixiaoye had the cheek to take people back to his arms, and gave her a kiss on the face. "Yu Enron, aren''t you jealous?" "You think too much." Yu Enron opened his eyes, brushed away his hand and sat in the car. She sat in the driver''s seat and seemed to really want to go to the company by herself. But at this time, Kitano with speed into the co pilot''s seat, waiting for Yu Enron to drive. Yu Enron breathed out heavily, and the car started forward and went straight to the gate of Yu''s group. The head office of Yu''s group and Anning group are two directions, but they don''t go by the way. Yu Enron saw that Beiye was sitting steadily beside him. At first, he deliberately didn''t ask. Later, he couldn''t help asking casually: "don''t you plan to go to work?" "Combining work with rest, I have to take a holiday when I get married. What''s that called? Honeymoon Listen to him again full of nonsense, Yu Enron or back to him, "whatever you want." No one witnessed their marriage, but they got a red book, which implicated their relationship from a legal point of view. There was no wedding, no blessing, and even now she didn''t know whether to tell her mother about it? Will you be liked by your mother? Yu Enron really didn''t think through all these problems. Sure enough, Yu Enron parked in the special parking lot of Yu''s group, as if he was walking alone. But Beiye table didn''t move and didn''t follow her. Yu Enron took two steps to lock the door, but still couldn''t resist knocking on the window. "What do you want to do?" "When you get off work." "Kitano, are you kidding me?" It''s really funny. She was going to work just now, but Kitano said she would sit here waiting for her to get off work? Is it too boring to do nothing, or do you think you will not work for his words? Either way is not the result Yu Enron wants to see. "Give you ten seconds, come down!" "Give me a kiss and I''ll listen to you." "Hum..." this is definitely not a haughty hum, but a kind of cold hum without irony. "Then you stay." Yu Enron went straight away. No matter what Beiye wants to do in the car, she doesn''t bother to tangle with Beiye, because she knows that she can''t say Beiye, and she can''t compare with Beiye''s exquisite thoughts! Yu Enron is still a little late for work today. People in the company said hello to her when they saw her. After going upstairs, the secretary told her, "the chairman has returned to the company." The chairman of Yu''s group is Mrs. Yu. Chapter 883 Yu Enron was a little surprised when he saw Mrs. Yu in his office, "Mom, why are you here?" "I heard that you didn''t come yesterday morning and were late again today. What''s the matter?" When Mrs. Yu came to the company, she probably felt that she had enough rest and could continue to work. But I didn''t expect to know that my daughter didn''t work very seriously after I came here? Although the relationship between Mrs. Yu and Yu Enron is much more relaxed, the strict character in her heart is still there. She can''t see that people don''t follow the rules. Because Yu Enron controls the company, he should be more rigorous. Yu Enron thought of what she had done in the past two days. For Mrs. Yu''s previous educational rules, what she had done was really magnificent! But she didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Yu that she was going to marry Beiye yesterday! Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen at that time. Yu Enron avoided the heavy and made an excuse. Yu Enron is the kind of person who doesn''t lie much. If you ask her about many things, no matter the result is good or bad, she will answer truthfully. But after Yu Enron dealt with Mrs. Yu, generally speaking, Mrs. Yu would not doubt her. But Yu Enron was still thinking about Beiye in the parking lot downstairs. She took away the key when she left. Beiye couldn''t get off in the car. What if there was an emergency? Yu Enron worked for a while and then went out to find an excuse. When Yu Enron went back, he didn''t see anyone, which scared her. No sooner had she opened the door than Kitano pulled her in. It turned out that he didn''t know what to wave. Kitano had changed from the co pilot''s seat to the back seat. At this moment, two adults held him in the carriage, with a special sense of excitement. What''s more terrible is that Yu Enron seems to enjoy himself? What''s more, this position is very exciting. "Let go of me!" Yu Enron struggled for a while, but he was stopped by Beiye. What can I do? A kiss, of course. "Pa!" Yu Enron slapped Beiye and dumped him directly, because he didn''t expect that they would be so strong. It just made her uncomfortable. The north Wild feels the position that has been hit on his face, but also not angry, as if it is not him who is treated with indifference. Because he can''t feel the pain here, it may be explained that Yu Enron didn''t exert himself at all. Beiye seems to know her heart is not willing, even if it was slapped is not angry. Even deliberately asked her, "hit the right asymmetry, do you want to hit the left?" Yu Enron This kind of person is deliberately looking for abuse, right! The north Wild came to interest, the mood is particularly good, want to amuse her to have fun, happy. "A kiss, that''s a big reaction." Yu Enron felt a thump in his heart. Beiye said so, she just remembered, Beiye actually... Kiss her! Before doing those things are deliberately avoid kissing, and Kitano just kiss her! Not only just now, but also when I went out of the villa this morning, Kitano also gave her a kiss on the cheek, but I didn''t dislike her makeup face. Think of these, Yu Enron tone suddenly relaxed a lot, as if to cover up like scolding him, "who let you regardless of the occasion." What is really angry, what is deliberately speaking, Kitano understand. So he''s in a very good mood now. "But little beauty, you just don''t want to leave me here alone?" Ranran little beauty! Chapter 884 It is clear that there is no sign of reconciliation after the quarrel last night, but he regards yesterday as if it did not happen. "Did you forget we were fighting?" Yu Enron doubts, north Wild is to play temporary amnesia? "Well? Do you really want us to fight? " "I''m not that free." "Well, I don''t either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Enron can''t see what Beiye is thinking and what he wants to do. He feels puzzled from beginning to end, but he seems to be led by Beiye. This feeling makes her feel insecure. To be fair, Yu Enron didn''t like himself like this. She pushed aside Kitano and said calmly, "I''m going to work." The North wild as expected loosens her, but at this moment oneself also followed to go down, the beautiful name says, "protect you." "I don''t need it." "I need it." Obviously, Yu Enron''s refusal is useless. What Kitano wants to do has never taken face into consideration. At first, Yu Enron thought that Beiye was deliberately teasing her, but later found that Beiye followed her into the company and really wanted to "protect" her! "My mother is in the company. Do you want to see her?" "If Ranran is willing to introduce me, of course I would be very happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± See North wild really have no rejection of appearance, Yu Enron in the heart some tangle. It''s not that we can''t meet each other. After all, Kitano has made some achievements now, and her mother won''t break them up again for the reason that she doesn''t deserve them. But the things I did at the beginning were too heavy. How could I get along without mustard Squint and exhale. As she walked out of the elevator, she heard footsteps and voices nearby. Yu Enron then looked, it turned out that Mrs. Yu and assistant sun walked side by side, and several people saw each other, including Beiye who suddenly appeared in the company! As soon as Mrs. Yu and assistant sun saw Beiye, they were alert. Yu Enron, who is usually calm, is also a little nervous. Still don''t know how to explain the reason of Beiye''s appearance, Beiye took the initiative to say hello to Mrs. Yu, or as the president of Anning group, he said that he wanted to talk about the contract with her? Yu Enron heard that Beiye talked about the contract. She was at a loss, but Beiye said it well, as if they had just talked about a business. Mrs. Yu''s eyes were strange, but she had to believe what Kitano said. Because they have no choice but to believe! Later, Beiye really stayed in the same office with Yu Enron under the banner of talking about business affairs, leaving Yu''s wife and assistant sun. He was worried. "He did find Enron." "The young lady is a wise man, so don''t worry too much, madam." "Cleverness, her cleverness will never be reflected in her feelings. Let them separate at the beginning is for her sake, she pour good, give own hand to compensate up "Xu Shi just met. I don''t think the young lady took special care of Beiye." Mrs. Yu shook her head. "For so many years, you can see that she deliberately disguised herself as an old woman, and there was no ambiguous object around her. Now the north Wild comes back, two people stay together again. Do you think I can rest assured? " "Maybe Kitano really likes Miss?" "It''s OK to really like it. I''m afraid that he can''t let go of those things at the beginning. That Beiye is not easy." "Would you like to invite Miss back to Yu''s house in recent days?" "That''s all I can do. I''m really worried about leaving her alone." Chapter 885 Sun assistant sure enough to Yu Enron convey "back to Yu''s home" meaning, but Mrs. Yu did not hesitate to veto. "I''m fine out there." "Miss, my wife is worried about the inconvenience of a girl living outside, and she hasn''t lived in the villa for a long time, so my wife is very lonely." Assistant sun is right. Yu Enron glanced at him and shook his head. Yu Enron wants to do everything clearly, and she can almost quickly think that Mrs. Yu asked her to go back to the villa because she saw her staying with Beiye today. So, she resolutely refused. Assistant sun doesn''t give up trying to persuade her, but they are all irrefutable by Yu Enron''s words. Finally, assistant sun really wanted to cover his head and cry. Why did he speak in front of the gold medal respondent? Isn''t that looking for abuse! Damn it! Assistant sun returns the bad result to Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu sighed, as if she had already met assistant sun. "She seems to be obedient, but in fact, she is stubborn. What she really decides is not easy to change, even if it is mandatory change... Alas." It''s as if she was forced to separate from Kitano at the beginning, and then those things she did were still determined by her own mind. "Let her go, pay more attention to her mood, if there is any abnormality, let me know in time." "Yes, ma''am." Mrs. Yu knows that she is old, and her daughter will find someone to accompany her sooner or later. She only hopes that her daughter can meet a lover who sincerely protects her and live a happy life. But the premise of all this is that the person must be rich and powerful! Only on this basis can Yu Fu believe that even if there are problems in his future relationship, at least he will live a carefree life. Mrs. Yu slightly connived at Beiye''s approach to Yu Enron. What they didn''t expect was that when they got off work, they saw Kitano appear at the door of the company, driving this luxury sports car, which was particularly eye-catching. Yu Enron keeps a low profile. When Beiye is surrounded by people in a luxury sports car, she really doesn''t want to go out and attract people''s attention But I can''t help it. That''s what Kitano is... Bohemian. Yu Enron refused to come out, so he began to bombard with phone calls and text messages until Yu Enron responded. Although some crazy, but Yu Enron did not really feel excluded, because she knew the north Wild is such a temperament, let people hate, but love deeper. Yu Enron, calm as water, needs to be with Kitano, warm as fire, to complement each other. Just when Yu Enron couldn''t help stepping out, Mrs. Yu suddenly came to her, "Enron, don''t you go home after work?" Yu Enron was startled and inexplicably felt guilty. "I have something left." She found an excuse to go back and lingered in the office for a while. When she came down, Mrs. Yu had already left, but Kitano was still there. This time, she did not hesitate to sit in the car, to see this scene of people began to spread rumors in private. "Last time, it was Anning group that helped Yu tide over the difficulties. I didn''t expect that president Yu was with the president of Anning group." "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe it''s business." "Who talks about business and drives a sports car to pick someone up after work? It''s really windy. I think it''s just to announce a love affair." But no matter what they say, Yu Enron''s contact with Kitano is getting closer and closer. Even she felt that she had abandoned the past and got back together. But Chapter 886 But the reality is always cruel. "The best way to hurt a person is to spoil her to the point of relying on you wholeheartedly, and then shake her off. It must be very hard to fall into hell from the sky." Yu Enron thinks that if she doesn''t hear the conversation between Kitano and Yi Xueyao at the moment, maybe she doesn''t have so much trouble and won''t become frightened from that moment. Take a cool breath. She can''t imagine what kind of mood Kitano is holding to get back at her like this. Just shaken heart was taken back, she still felt uncomfortable, this moment just want to escape far away! She wanted to talk to her friends like yewei, but she didn''t have the courage to tell others about this. Yu Enron went back to his community room to hide. That night, Kitano didn''t wait for Yu Enron to go home, just received a simple text message. "Don''t disturb me if you have something to do." She was afraid of being bombarded by all kinds of phone messages in order to show her concern at that time, so she deliberately sent this message. When Beiye saw the message, he still felt puzzled, "I''ll go, how can I provoke you." There is nothing wrong with Kitano''s recent behavior, because he has been brainwashed by Yezhi recently. It started a day ago. The north Wild accident receives the night only specially invites, and punctually arrives at the appointment. Night only talk with him is not vague, directly to the point, "Enron, she is not good at expressing her emotions. I''m not looking for you to meddle in today''s business. I just want to stand in the position of a friend and help my friend. " After meeting, night only with his deep analysis of the original Yu Enron break up with him is not out of the original reason. These Kitano can understand, and what really moved him was the only fact that night told him before he left. "Enron has never complained about you since you left without saying a word," she said. "The skull necklace you left at the engagement scene has always been with her, and the original engagement was forced by her unprepared circumstances. In order to resist, she used to cut her wrist to commit suicide as a threat." With the night only meet, north Wild got a lot of once miss truth. Kitano finally understand why Yu Enron''s bedside to see the necklace, because she has been well preserved in a place within reach. Beiye finally understood that when he joked with Mrs. Yu that day that Yu Enron took his life as a threat, Mrs. Yu would have that unusual reaction. Everything is everything. Everything is proving to him that Yu Enron always has his heart. But when he was going to have a good talk with Yu Enron, Yu Enron left. Beiye''s first thought was to go to the community to find someone, but no matter how he knocked on the door, there was no sound inside. He even went to Yu''s home, but learned that Yu Enron did not return to the villa. For a moment, Kitano didn''t know where to find someone. But Yu Enron will tell her that he is not in danger. The next day, Kitano received a good morning message from Yu Enron. The message was not to say good morning, but to tell him, "business trip, 5 days." Five days on business is not a short time! Beiye drove to Yu''s group, but he was a bit late in the end. Knowing Yu Enron''s flight from his secretary, Kitano rushed to the airport. Chapter 887 Although the north Wild hurry to an airport, but still with Yu Enron flight missed. The shutdown of the plane can''t be contacted, and Kitano can only be a sullen man. I always feel that Yu Enron is not willing to open his heart to him, and I don''t know how to find a breakthrough. Beiye is not in the mood to go to work. When he comes back to the villa and sees yixueyao greeting him like the master''s home, Beiye is upset. When I saw Yi Xueyao, I said to her directly, "I asked Chu Sui to find you a suitable house near the Central Hospital, and also invited nursing professionals to take care of your daily life. You will move there tomorrow." Yi Xueyao was stunned at first. When she reacted, she was busy and said, "beige, I think it''s good to live here. I don''t need to bother to find a house." "You don''t have to worry about money." "It''s not money, but I think it''s convenient here. I don''t need to do so many troublesome things." "When you came back, you were allowed to stay for two days because of the illness. Now you have plenty of time. Of course you don''t have to stay here." "But I..." what Yi Xueyao actually wants to say is that I want to stay here. But she didn''t dare, didn''t dare to pierce that layer of paper in front of Kitano. But anyway, Yi Xueyao doesn''t want to move out now, otherwise she really has no chance. Yi Xueyao put her hand on her forehead and went back to her room to have a rest. Kitano waved his hand, just to remind her of a "uncomfortable call a doctor" and then left. At that moment, Yi Xueyao felt very unconvinced. "I''ve been with you for five years, but you''re thinking about the woman who abandoned you five years ago." Yi Xueyao silently held these words in her heart, and her dissatisfaction with Yu Enron increased a little. Kitano''s human body is not as delicate as a woman''s mind. He only works by feeling, but on the basis of feeling, he just wants to live with Yu Enron and live together. Therefore, Yi Xueyao can''t live here. As for Yi Xueyao''s illness, the room near the central hospital is very close to the hospital. If there is any emergency, there is time for treatment. Yi Xueyao seems unable to find a suitable reason to refuse. But if she let it go, she will be farther and farther away from Beiye, and Beiye and Yu Enron will be closer and closer. Just like her conversation with Kitano yesterday Yesterday, she saw Yu Enron come over, deliberately said that the north Wild is to hold Yu Enron in the highest point, and then ruthlessly trampled her pride under the feet to revenge the original hatred. But later, Kitano told her, "I never hated her." Not before, not now, not in the future! Knowing that Yu Enron didn''t go back to her villa last night, Yi Xueyao secretly congratulated herself: that woman is so stupid that she can be easily defeated by just one or two words. It seems that she doesn''t care much about Beiye. After all, only when you don''t care can you let go easily. Yi Xueyao turns on her mobile phone impatiently and sees a message sent to the wechat contact of the note "to Zimu": Yao Yao, I''ll finish my work right away, and I can come back to you and beige at that time. Xiang Zimu is the childhood sweetheart of Yi Xueyao. When Beiye left his hometown, he was not only followed by Yi Xueyao, but also by Xiang Zimu. At the beginning Yi Xue Yao can stay in the North wild side, or because of this to Zi wood! Seeing this message, Yi Xueyao has a little comfort in her heart. Chapter 888 Make Yi snow Yao didn''t think of is, north Wild the second day of call a person to guard at the door, ready to carry luggage for her. Yixue Yao hand to the forehead side of a help, "I''m a little uncomfortable, I''ll move in later." Because of illness, Yi Xueyao''s face has been pale. She says so, north Wild always can''t drive a person out. Let Yi Xueyao have a rest at home. Yi Xueyao didn''t return to the room, but found a topic to talk with Beiye, "Zimu is coming back." "He should have been back long ago." Yi Xue Yao laughs and teases with the tone of an old friend, "at the beginning, Zimu stayed there to do business for you. Now that she''s back, do you still have to thank others?" "Why, are you asking for a reward for him?" The north Wild pours is to weigh this sentence seriously. Yixue Yao repeatedly denied, "of course not, he and I are just friends, where qualified for him to reward." Yi Xueyao still remembered that she was "not feeling well", so she said two words and pressed her head on purpose. Kitano stood up and walked by. Yi Xueyao thought he was going to work, and didn''t ask much. Yi Xueyao didn''t leave until the afternoon. In the past, the time when Kitano should go home from work is more than an hour. Yi Xueyao wants to call him and lacks courage, so she has to step back and contact Chu Sui. Don''t ask don''t know, ask startle! Chu Sui said: "the boss''s plane at noon has gone." "Where have you been?" Yi Xueyao asked. Chu with did not explain the location, but truthfully told the reason, "the boss said the boss wife a person out on business, he is not at ease, so followed." To put it bluntly, I went after my wife! Yi Xueyao was not happy in her heart, so she moved to her new home in Beiye that night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The same night. In the night of painting space, I only saw Yu Enron publish a new saying: all the lost and recovered goods are second-hand goods. Night''s only easy to like, quick comment:??? If you call out three question marks, there will be no follow-up. You know, Yu Enron''s space is as clean as a trumpet. It''s a lifetime series to send a message! The last one was three years ago. And this one doesn''t look like Yu Enron''s tone. But it looks very... Lovely! Imagine Yu Enron telling her with the usual serious expression that "all the lost and recovered goods are second-hand goods". I''m afraid she will laugh. Night only all back to QQ message page with Yu Enron message, poked two love in the past, there was a reply. "Busy, don''t disturb my wife!" Night only:??? "Lying trough, Beiye?" He reacted instantly. Three seconds later, the night only see the news page pop up a new saying: lost and recovered, especially precious. Night only second understand, and then reply to a funny expression: narcissism! Of course, this is about Kitano. In fact, she had more contact with Beiye at the beginning, because in high school, Yu Enron basically stayed with her when she was at school. When Beiye came to look for people, she naturally had to walk past her. At that time, the only character of night was more introverted. Now it is more and more cheerful, active, and joking with people. However, before long, the second one was deleted. Night only estimate, is the north Wild make bad was caught. Those two should be doing well now? Chapter 889 Night only think Yu Enron now marriage life is very happy, but she can worry. Recently, someone is always chewing in her ear, "that Leng Yanxi just arrived at the company and soon began to hook up with Chen Zong." At the beginning of the night, the only thing I didn''t want to talk about was to laugh it off. Later, there were more and more such voices. She didn''t want to listen to them. In particular, once she went to the floor of an ordinary employee to hang around. In her spare time, she heard those people boast, "that Leng Yanxi looks very honest. Who knows she will do that kind of thing." "The president''s wife is young and beautiful. She has done a good job in our company. Chen is not blind. She can''t have such a good wife and be cheated." "Yes, I don''t look at my beauty." "But as the saying goes, home flowers have no fragrance of wild flowers. Men who love their wives also cheat. " A place with many people is always a place of right and wrong. Mouth in others, each said different, but they do not have the city, but also to pull on others. Night only pour is very rational, didn''t directly anger Leng Yanxi, but go to deeply understand the reason of rumor spread. It''s said that someone accidentally sees Leng Yanxi fall into yexichen''s arms, and it''s gone. It''s so simple. It''s gone, but rumors spread in private! What is the reason? Everyone in the company knows that yexichen will not make physical contact with others, especially the opposite sex, except for the formulaic handshake. But, walking on such a flat floor, Leng Yanxi will bump into his arms. Isn''t this a misdemeanor? Night only know these reasons, shook his head, calm sitting in night Xi Chen''s office to drink tea. After sipping a few mouthfuls, she stared at the cup and sighed, "this tea is good." "Yes, it was recommended by Leng Yanxi from the finance department." It was Secretary Zhao''s little assistant who said that. Night only pick eyebrow, "cold Yan Xi?" It''s Leng Yanxi again. Everything is related to her. Last night only with night Xi Chen after a dispute, night Xi Chen finally compromise, she can want to enter the company to help. But the only thing that has been busy with music in the past two weeks has not come. As soon as I heard it, the day would change. The little assistant explained to her, "it''s not a very expensive tea, but it''s delicious and healthy. It''s recommended by Leng Yanxi, so I wrote it down. Chen and Zhao''s secretary all said that it tastes good. " "Oh, well, it seems that you have a good relationship with Leng Yanxi?" The little assistant scratched his head, "where is the lady? You asked me to say two words." Night only didn''t call the roll, but she estimated that the little assistant would explain to her so carefully and naturally just because she wanted to speak for Leng Yanxi. Night only where to sit for a while, after reading a document to the little assistant hook, "help me a favor." "You''re welcome, madam. Please go ahead." "Help me find Leng Yanxi. I have something to ask her." "All right!" The little assistant thinks that his unintentional recommendation has played a role. When he goes to find Leng Yanxi, his face and mind are happy. The little assistant conveys the matter to Leng Yanxi in time, and Leng Yanxi has to clean it up and hurry over. At the thought of meeting the night, Leng Yanxi''s hand trembles unconsciously. Chapter 890 "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" When the night only stands there to ask this sentence, Leng Yanxi can''t help but lower her head. The night is the only person who is definitely not easy to provoke, Leng Yanxi knows from the beginning. And night only now look for her reason, she also probably can guess, because those rumors in the company have spread. But Leng Yanxi still shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know. "I heard that you are very eloquent. Why don''t you speak to me now?" "No, no, of course not." "Don''t be so nervous. I called you to ask if you have any research on tea. The tea you recommended to Secretary Zhao last time tastes very good. " The only voice in the night is soft and not aggressive at all. "Ah..." Leng Yanxi didn''t expect that it was just like this. Night only called her to come, no sarcasm, no explicit threat, just praise her recommended a very good tea. Leng Yanxi doesn''t have much research on tea. It''s a coincidence that the one she recommended before. After all, she''s worried about whether rich bosses like yexichen will take a fancy to the cheap tea in their hometown. The night Xi Chen drank after have no what reaction, pour is the night only come here to drink of the first time say good. The night only checked what Leng Yanxi has done since she entered the company, and praised her for her good work. Leng Yanxi can only strongly agree, "if you like, I can bring some for you when I go back to my hometown next time." "Next time... It''s good. I''m looking forward to it." "Never mind, just like it." In the face of such a unique night, Leng Yanxi always feels lower than her, and even puts on respectful words. The only gentle appearance of the night makes people feel less dangerous, but after Leng Yanxi leaves, the smile on the night''s only face disappears clean, and there is a touch of wisdom in her eyes. She stares at the direction that Leng Yanxi leaves to pick eyebrow, "hope to have next time." If Leng Yanxi is smart enough, there will be another time. When Secretary Zhao came back, the only thing that night arranged for him to do was the hospital where Grandma Zha Leng Yanxi lived. It is learned that Leng Yanxi''s grandmother lives in a Grade-A hospital with good reputation, and is still a VIP ward. "That''s strange." According to Leng Yanxi''s current internship status, her salary is only about 5000 yuan. It''s hard to afford her grandmother''s medical expenses. How can she afford the VIP ward? After that, she also checked Leng Yanxi''s affairs in the past two years. Leng Yanxi used to do well in school, but later she had to drop out of school to earn money because of her grandmother''s illness. Later, after saving some money in the night bar, she worked part-time and got an accountant''s certificate. Fortunately, she was selected into the night group. "Luck..." Luck is for those who have real talent and learning. Maybe Leng Yanxi really had the luck to be selected, but let her grandmother live in the VIP ward. This kind of thing can not be explained by "luck". "Secretary Zhao, please check again. Who gave Leng Yanxi this good luck?" "Yes, madam. Please be patient." Secretary Zhao took the order and went to carry it out. However, in a short period of half a day, he had made the whole story clear. It turned out that there was an interviewer who said hello to others and gave Leng Yanxi more opportunities. Chapter 891 "It seems that she has had a good time these two years. Someone has arranged for her." "For whom?" Night Xi Chen came in and held the night''s only waist. The night only opens the electronic document in the hand to show him, "Nah, good thing." "There are people in my company who seek private benefits from the public. What should I do?" "Just a fair and selfless person." "Madame is right." Night Xi Chen rubs her hair naturally, the atmosphere that two people get along with is quite harmonious still sweet. Passing Secretary Zhao said: am I a dog? Why scatter dog food anytime, anywhere! It''s really hurt to stay with the boss and the landlady! The night only stayed in the company for a morning, and at noon appeared with yexichen in the company''s canteen for lunch. The aunt in the canteen was terrified and gave them a lot of rice and meat. No one dares to come to their table. It''s the only time in the night when they see Secretary Zhao. Zhao MI, with a smile, pretended to sit calmly opposite them. And the little assistant who followed Secretary Zhao also took a seat. I didn''t talk much at dinner. But yexichen and the only table where yexichen and YeYe are dining, the people next to them will look at it a few more times, and the picture is pleasing to the eye. "Oh, look over there. Chen is always gentle to his wife." "Isn''t Chen addicted to cleanliness? The young lady put the meat in his bowl, and he ate it without hesitation. " "They say they have a good relationship." The staff whispered. Leng Yanxi, sitting in the corner, also heard these people''s gossip, but she didn''t dare to watch or participate in the conversation, so she sat there quietly... Speed up the meal! However, this kind of performance of her has another meaning in her heart when she is seen by those who want to. "Look at Leng Yanxi. She''s ashamed." "I heard that this morning, the president''s wife called her up directly. I don''t know what she said. It''s estimated that there will be no such person in the company." "Da --" Leng Yanxi puts her chopsticks on the table, pauses for a while, and then silently picks up the plate and leaves her seat. Originally, she thought that the place like "night" bar could not be kept for a long time, but when she came out of the society and had more work experience, she found that although the people in these big companies were capable, they were not fuel-efficient lights. Leng Yanxi has not yet adapted to this complex environment. What she is more worried about now is whether she will be driven out of the company as others say That time fell into the night Xi Chen arms of things is not true. At that time, when she saw yexichen, she had a heavy heart in her heart. She was accidentally tripped by the people beside her, but she didn''t fall into yexichen''s arms. But the rumors of this kind of thing three people into tigers, clearly did not happen after the spread of things with the real existence. At first, she would explain when there were few people, but the more she described it, the more interesting and topical it was. As a result, the more unclear the explanation became. Leng Yanxi is at a loss when she is faced with such a thing for the first time. But she didn''t know that what made her more helpless was in the back. Night only accompany night Xi Chen with lunch after leaving the company, she according to the address given by Zhao secretary, found the cold Yanxi nanny in that three a hospital. "Hello, I''m looking for a patient surnamed Leng who lives in the VIP ward. Which room does she live in?" Chapter 892 "This patient has been living in our hospital for some time. Her granddaughter basically comes to see her every day, but now she is out of her mind and can''t tell the people around her clearly." That''s what the doctor told granny Leng when she visited her at night. Granny Leng is not in good health. As she gets older, her consciousness gradually blurs. Occasionally she talks about her granddaughter and some people''s names. Night only stood by for a while, saw cold Granny a person looking out of the window talking to herself, also don''t know what she is saying. After the doctor left, Yezhi went to the old man and tried to talk to her with a gentle smile on his face, "grandma Leng, do you remember me?" Granny Leng can still hear her voice. Xu is because yewei''s life is so fast, Granny Leng also stares at her for a long time. "Xiao Xi..." Granny Leng called out a person''s name in a low voice. The only way to hear these two words was to hear them clearly, but she had to tell her, "I''m not Xiao Xi, my name is Qiao Qiao." Three years ago, the only time I met granny Leng several times that night was about pitying the old man. She also secretly helped Leng Yanxi twice. Granny Leng stares at her again and looks at her carefully. She seems to understand her words and shouts: "Qiao Qiao." The only smile on the night''s face is more brilliant. Granny Leng pointed at her and said, "good looking, Joe." The night''s only soft voice echoed, "grandma is also good-looking." Granny Leng raised her hand and shook her fingers when she trembled slightly. "No, granny is old. Joe is good-looking." Sometimes, the old man will be lovely like a child, every sentence is sincere, let people from the heart of joy. The night only visited granny Leng and left about an hour later. When Leng Yanxi came over in the evening, the nurse also mentioned it to her. Leng Yanxi''s heart is terrified. At the moment, she really doesn''t know what to do. "Alas." The only smart woman in the night must be suspicious of grandma''s living in the VIP ward, even now she has guessed something. But the night is so fierce that Leng Yanxi can''t guess her heart when she sees her. Leng Yanxi always lacks self-confidence in front of yewei. Looking at her kind-hearted grandmother, Leng Yanxi asked, "grandma, if I cheat someone, how can I ask for forgiveness?" At this time, Granny Leng deliberately raised her face and said to her, "it''s not good to cheat. We don''t cheat. We don''t cheat." Grandma Leng shakes her head as she speaks. Leng Yanxi smiles and her eyes are moist. Grandma, do you know that if you don''t cheat people, you can''t live in a good ward here, and you can''t use those expensive herbs. If I can''t bear to cause your body damage, it''s the last thing I want to see. Therefore, I have to continue to cheat, even if it is against my conscience. Once something starts, it''s hard to end. Leng Yanxi works in the company as always, and there is no case that "she will be driven out of the company" as others say. She just heard that the man who helped her to enter the company has been dismissed. Leng Yanxi is afraid. Today, she came to the hospital as usual, but met an unexpected person here. "You, why are you here?" That person turns round, see cold Yan Xi slightly quiver of appearance, the sneer in the eyes is more abundant, "of course is to greet you, cold miss." Chapter 893 "I can''t find value in you. You''re really embarrassing me." "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention." See Leng Yan Xi bow head, Mo if frost in the heart of the gas don''t hit a come, "notice what use, recently you pass over of the news all is some don''t have actual benefit!" "That''s because the company has paid too much attention to me recently. I''m not good at it." Leng Yanxi defends herself. "I''m not here to hear your excuses, but to ask for some practical information." "Please calm down, Miss mo. if I get the news, I''ll give it to you at the first time. It''s just that I''ve just entered the company, and all the affairs need time. I haven''t fully established myself yet." "That''s true!" Ink if frost see her that careful appearance, really want to curse. But the good education from childhood makes Mo ruosheng unable to say vulgar words, but he is very upset. I found Leng Yanxi by accident, so I checked some information. After knowing that she had a sick grandmother in bed, I felt it was easy to control, so I gave a red envelope to the assessor of Yeshi group and let that person pass Leng Yanxi. But Leng Yanxi received news during the day that the examiner had been turned down, and she said: has the arrangement of informants been discovered? That''s why she found Leng Yanxi. Although Leng Yanxi is obedient on the surface, her recent behavior does not reflect the value of existence, which makes Mo ruosheng very angry! When Mo ruosheng is angry, Leng Yanxi can only let it go and dare not refute it. "Come on, you can''t do anything with your courage. You''d better go to the company and check if there are any major cooperation projects in Yeshi group recently. You''d better get me the information. If you can''t, you should also pass on all the information you know to me." "I see." Leng Yanxi can''t refute Mo ruoshuang''s explanation. Mo ruosheng also tells her that she will stay in s city for some time recently, hoping Leng Yanxi will give her a satisfactory return, otherwise Leng grandma''s hospital fees will not be renewed. Leng Yanxi has a relationship with Zhao''s little assistant, who is an honest boy and has some thoughts on Leng Yanxi. Leng Yanxi takes the initiative to let the little assistant misunderstand her and encourages her to invite her out to dinner. Leng Yanxi agreed without hesitation, because this is the best time to talk. They agreed to eat kebabs, a man and a woman get along well. In order to show that he is a good man, the little assistant neither smokes nor drinks in front of Leng Yanxi. Leng Yanxi doesn''t care whether he smokes or not, but deliberately lets the boss take the wine, and technically persuades the little assistant to drink some. Small help ideal beauty in the side, drink strong courage, maybe some things will become! He drinks a cup, Leng Yanxi pours a cup, and soon the little assistant''s face turns red. The little assistant could speak to her clearly, but the tone was slightly wrong, and he deliberately comforted her not to care about the rumors in the company. Leng Yanxi is very sad to hear the words of the little assistant. She is to cheat, but others treat her so sincerely that she can''t bear it. But she has to make use of her assistant when she knows it''s a mistake Leng Yanxi knows she shouldn''t, but she still asks. I learned from my little assistant that Yeshi group had a bid and set a low price. Leng Yanxi picks up her mobile phone, hesitates to input information and sends it to Mo ruosheng. Chapter 894 Leng Yanxi tells Mo ruosheng about some important events of the night group, and Mo ruosheng starts to fight them blatantly. Because last night the only thing that exposed her to let an Ruan abortion made her lose prestige in front of the Mo family, even Mo Feng began to distrust her. Mo ruoshuang thinks that he has been in bad luck since yexichen''s return to Mohism, so he computes this account on yexichen and yeyoudu. Don''t do what you don''t want to do to others, but Mo ruosheng always makes profits for himself under the name of being good for others. In the bidding competition, Yeshi group really put out that price. Mo ruoshuang put in a part of their price at that time. It''s strange that no one competed with her on the spot. After the event, Mo ruosheng found out that the price quoted by Yeshi group was on the high side. If he undertook the project, it would be a waste of manpower, material resources and time, but he could not get benefits. This time, if the frost is added to the ink, it''s a loss! When things develop to the point where they can''t be reversed, Mo ruosheng knows that he has been cheated. After the scene dispersed, night only and night Xi Chen leave together, ink if frost has not looked at appearance, directly chased out. "Stop!" The angry Mo ruosheng is directly in front of the two people''s way, and they have to give themselves an account. "Miss Mo, what are you talking about? You suddenly come out and take the project we want, but you still need us to explain it to you? Don''t you think you''re weird? " Night only deliberately pointed to the direction of the brain, laughing impeccably. Mo ruoshuang instantly understood that the only thing in the night was to satirize her brain! "It''s clear that you deliberately set me up! Now, I''m going to contract this unprofitable project at my own expense. You''re satisfied! " "Miss Mo, I''m sorry. We really don''t understand what you mean. Can we tell you our bidding price ourselves? It''s a secret of Yeshi group. Miss Mo doesn''t know it in advance, does she? " "You Mo ruosheng was speechless by the only words in the night. The disclosure of company secrets can be big or small. If it''s serious, it''s not clear! Mo ruoshuang is a dumb man who can''t say what he is suffering from eating Huanglian. When she went back, she asked the hospital to stop all the medical expenses for Granny Leng, whether it was the renewal of the hospital bed or the daily supply of therapeutic drugs. Leng Yanxi, who learns the news, runs to question Mo ruosheng in a hurry, and is regarded as an air outlet by Mo ruosheng, carrying a full rage. "It''s really useless. Do you want yexichen and yeyouyi to design me?" "I didn''t, Miss mo. everything I told you was true." "Do you know how much damage your mistake has done to miss Ben! You can''t even afford to give me your life! Take that old woman of your family with you as soon as possible. You can''t live in the hospital. " Granny Leng uses a lot of drugs every day, and the expensive treatment cost is not what Leng Yanxi can afford. Leng Yanxi has no dignity to kneel on the ground to pray, but Mo ruosheng, who even has blood relatives, has some compassion? In addition, in anger, ink if frost is to do absolutely. There is no money to supply in the hospital, so granny Leng can''t live in the VIP ward any more. Mo ruosheng has to go to the hospital to deal with her grandmother''s affairs, but unexpectedly, the unfortunate thing happened that night Chapter 895 Grandma Leng died. At the moment when she heard the news, Leng Yanxi was all muddled. She didn''t know how to react. When she saw granny Leng''s body, she knelt on the ground straight on the spot. The loud "Dong" was especially loud. How much pain would cover up the body''s pain. Leng Yanxi touches Leng granny''s body and covers her mouth to shed tears, but she doesn''t cry at all. But even if she didn''t cry, the people next to her were also affected by her sad atmosphere and kept silent. It seems that it is unnecessary to persuade her at this moment. Sorrow is so heavy that it is silent to cry. Listen to the doctor said, is cold grandma himself is not willing to cooperate with the treatment, cut off the supply of oxygen. "Grandma, how can you be so cruel..." I didn''t even see her for the last time. Leng Yanxi remembered that when she changed the ward for her grandmother this afternoon, her grandmother was talking to her all the time. At that time, grandma seemed to have a lot of clear consciousness. It turned out that it was a reflection. I still remember grandma told her to work hard, find a suitable boyfriend, get married and have children. In fact, what grandma said to her was not much. It was all about her future life. Think of these two years, she is not without a boyfriend, but when those people know that she is such a sick grandmother in bed, need a lot of expenses, have left. Grandma told her to strive for happiness. At that time, Leng Yanxi was very worried. She only knew to echo her grandmother''s words and try her best to make her happy. But now I think about it, I found that grandma Leng said a lot at that time, and she could live without grandma herself. Maybe from that moment, Grandma had a decision in her heart. A decision not to drag her down. But in fact, the filial Leng Yanxi never felt that her grandmother''s illness would become a drag on her, because she was always guarded by her grandmother and selflessly offered everything for her. Now that she has grown up, grandma is still thinking for her. She ends her life in such a way as to lighten her burden and give her freedom Instead of asking for leave from the company, Leng Yanxi submitted her resignation letter directly. She is busy dealing with the matter behind grandma Leng. She usually basically did not go out to play time and money, so basically did not know any friends, even slightly related relatives live far away, basically in a state of loss.. Leng Yanxi deals with her grandmother''s affairs by herself. I didn''t expect that the one who really came to pay homage to grandma was the one she was most sorry for. Night only kowtowed a few heads in front of Leng granny''s coffin to show great respect. Leng Yanxi was at a loss when she saw her, because she didn''t know how to face the night alone now. "The matter of your grandmother... Is over, and you should try not to worry about it." Leng Yanxi kneels down in front of yewei and begins to repent of her behavior. She asks for her forgiveness in front of grandma Leng. Night only deeply sighed a tone, did not express a position directly. After Leng Yanxi went out, yewei said, "I knew you had a different purpose when you came to the company. I''ve been waiting for you to make the right decision, but I didn''t expect you to be so disappointing." "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for you, but I have to do this. I want grandma to live and have a good life." "But the fact is that Mo ruosheng didn''t fulfill her promise to you and killed your grandmother. Don''t you want her to pay the price?" Chapter 896 "It''s not easy to pay the price, I can''t fight her..." Leng Yanxi shakes her head, almost without fighting spirit. The night only chuckles, "there is nothing you can''t fight, only you want to revenge." "For those who hurt themselves, why show mercy." If you only do good deeds, you will only be bullied, so when necessary, you should rely on your own ability to protect yourself and the talents around you! Leng Yanxi seems to listen to her words, but asks her in turn, "well, I''ll tell you, why do you want to help me?" "That''s my decision." In dealing with grandma Leng''s funeral, yewei helped her. Leng Yanxi is very grateful to yeonly, and confesses her mind to yeonly completely, saying that she is willing to cooperate with yeonly''s arrangement, so that Mo ruosheng will be punished and take revenge on grandma! After that, the night only let people supervise the project under the competition of Mo ruosheng. "When she can''t stop, she''ll send the news to Mohist school, and then you can''t testify and tell me what Mohist frost has done." "Don''t worry, young lady. When you need me, I will tell you what I know!" After the agreement, the night''s only mind relaxed a lot, and the heart closed waiting for Leng Yanxi: "then what''s your plan next?" "I..." Leng Yanxi couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. Night only understand her look, also did not deliberately embarrass, just relaxed the choice, "the company does not know your business, to leave to stay all by your idea." Leng Yanxi, who knows that she has made a mistake, is forgiven. She also feels the night''s only tolerance and is grateful in her heart. "Thank you, young lady. I will think it over and live up to your trust." "Well, that''s how serious you are. In fact, I have to do something for the sake of the people I care about. In my opinion, it''s not an unforgivable event. It''s easy to get along with people like me. Don''t hurt what I care about. Everything will be OK. " "I''m sorry, the past will never happen again. I''m Leng Yanxi. I swear that I will never do anything to damage the interests of you and Chen in the future!" "Well." The night only nods to her, the corners of the mouth smile slightly, just ready to go, suddenly feel a sullen heart rushed up. "Well --" She subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand. After a while, she felt more nausea. "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Yanxi asked and put the garbage can at her feet. Night only bent over to the trash can, want to vomit and can''t spit out, just feel depressed, nausea to want to vomit. "It could be stomach discomfort," she said Leng Yanxi suggested: "do you want to go to the hospital?" Yewei shook his head. "No, I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to eat." Leng Yanxi thought that there was still some food at home, so she said, "young lady, you wait. I still have some food to fill your stomach." "Yes, thank you." Feel the stomach is a little hungry, the only night will be generous to accept. Just waiting for Leng Yanxi to eat those things, I feel much better. "I''ll go back first. You should pay attention to keep in touch with me." "Well, I see." When the night only walks to the door, she seems to cover her mouth and vomit again. Leng Yanxi suddenly opens her mouth and shouts, "that, young lady, are you..." "What?" "No, it''s OK. Young lady, pay attention to safety." Chapter 897 Leng Yanxi returns to the company to submit her resignation letter after dealing with her grandmother''s affairs. I just didn''t expect that her letter would be stopped by her assistant. When the little assistant comes to her with the resignation letter, Leng Yanxi doesn''t have the face to see people at all, but the little assistant doesn''t mention what she said before, as if she doesn''t know about it. The assistant repeated, "don''t quit." Leng Yanxi starts to pack things on her desk regardless. In the face of being questioned, she always wants to think about it and answer: "I''ve done something that I''m sorry for the night''s group. Do I have the face to stay here? It''s better to wait until someone comes to drive me out than to leave first." The little assistant still said: "you have a reason for that. The president''s wife has a wonderful personality. If you ask her, she will understand you." "Doing something wrong is doing something wrong. Denying something doesn''t mean it didn''t happen." "You can stay and make up for it." "I''m not a man of extraordinary ability. When I leave, there will be better people coming in to fill this position." "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn!" Seeing that she refused many times, the little assistant was very upset. Leng Yanxi dropped her eyes, "well, you have never known the real me. The picture you saw before is just a superficial phenomenon that I deliberately made to confuse others." If the little assistant said anything, Leng Yanxi resolutely refused. In the end, she repeated "sorry" or "thank you". Small assistant dejected, standing there watching Leng Yanxi''s back to leave, do not know when to come out of the Zhao Secretary patted the small assistant''s head, "Luohua deliberately ruthless, you don''t want to!" "Secretary Zhao, am I upset?" "You can''t just think about women. Don''t forget that you have many tasks. It''s important to work hard." "Oh..." On the surface, the little assistant agreed, but in his heart, he was depressed. What he doesn''t know is that Leng Yanxi cried after she left the company, because she didn''t think she was worthy of such excellent people. What''s more, she still wants to find Mo ruoshuang to settle accounts. It''s not a good decision to drag others down. After Leng Yanxi resigns, she meets Yezhi. Night only also know the resignation of the son, "so left, don''t you think it''s a pity?" "There''s nothing to be regretful about. If you make a mistake, you have to be punished." Yeyi understood Leng Yanxi''s meaning and determination, and did not interfere with her decision. She just said, "if you are willing to return to Yeshi group, you are welcome to come again the next time you recruit new employees." Next time with real learning, with their own ability to get the job! "Don''t worry, I will study hard and wait until I have enough ability to serve my benefactor." "Well, it''s up to you, after all." Without saying a word, the only thing that night wanted to spit out was to cover her mouth This is very impolite in front of people, but she can''t help it, that is the subconscious reaction of the body. Leng Yan hopes to see her so, can''t help saying the doubts in her heart, "young lady, actually what I want to say is, are you pregnant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night only pupil dilates, the line of sight is upward, as if is temporarily cannot digest this sentence meaning. Pregnant? "No..." Chapter 898 "It''s impossible to be pregnant..." "Why not?" Obviously is already married, and a couple of very good feelings, pregnant what is impossible, this is not a very normal thing? Because Leng Yanxi was born in the countryside, most of the girls in the countryside get married and have children earlier, so she doesn''t think it''s a problem to have a child at the age of 23. But night only know, because night Xi Chen said temporarily do not have children, they have been doing contraceptive measures. So she didn''t doubt whether she was pregnant or not, but she didn''t eat well and had a good rest recently, which led to gastrointestinal problems. Leng Yanxi shook her head, "we are not doctors. We''d better go to the hospital for examination, so we don''t have to guess and tangle here." "You said the same thing." Night only does not avoid to see the doctor, plus she now also want to check their physical condition, so did not hesitate to take Leng Yanxi to the hospital. Night only go to the best hospital in the center of the city, Leng Yanxi take the initiative to run errands to help her register, night only sitting there still can''t help vomiting. A woman looked twice more as she passed in front of her. The night seemed to notice, and the woman left. After the woman left the gynecology and obstetrics department, she called Mrs. ye, "Princess ya, I saw your daughter-in-law in the hospital just now. I had a physical examination in the gynecology and obstetrics department." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even though yexichen and yeyouyi haven''t had a wedding yet, their feelings for so many years are well known to those who are a little closer to Yejia. This kind of good thing doesn''t need to be hidden. Although Mrs. night is arrogant, she has made friends with many ladies in the circle because of her mother''s and son''s expensive status. One come and two go, those people also know night Xi Chen and night only marriage matter. The woman then told the night lady everything she saw, "yes, yes, I think she looks like she''s pregnant, isn''t it true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If so, you are blessed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll send you an address now." Far in the night villa night lady received positioning information, quickly called on the housekeeper notice four ready to go to the hospital. The night is still waiting for the number to check. The city center is the place with the largest population flow in s city. The hospitals here are all very good Grade-A hospitals. Naturally, there are many people to see a doctor. The only one who has been waiting for a whole hour in the night has not been arranged yet. Leng Yanxi is more worried than her, "it''s too slow. You don''t look worried at all. Aren''t you curious?" "I''m curious, of course, but I''m not in a hurry about this matter "Ah, young lady, you''re very good." Leng Yanxi knows she can''t compare, but she''s not jealous. From the usual aspects can understand a person, night is the only outstanding, she must admit. However, the only thing that makes the night unexpected is that she has not yet waited for the doctor''s examination, but has waited for the night lady first. In the face of this mother-in-law who is not very good, yeyi never called her mother, but she didn''t want to call her mother. At this moment, the night lady rushed to see her waiting here and asked, "what''s the check?" "..." what I can''t stand most is Mrs. Ye''s way of asking questions. Ye only has to answer, "no, I''m still waiting." "Wait for what, wait, come in with me!" Chapter 899 "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!" Night lady pulls night only to go inside, others don''t know whether they jump in line. The doctors here are all in accordance with the registered number, and the obstetrics and gynecology department also has night lady''s acquaintances. At night, he sat down and began to check his symptoms after explaining them to the doctor. Night only very admire the doctor, just feel night lady standing beside her, watching her check-up, also... Very strange. But such a scene is not without. When she was a child, she lost her father and mother in succession. When she just went to the night house, she didn''t sleep well. She was extremely frightened and often fell ill. At that time, the night lady also regarded her mother as a good friend, because she pitied her for losing her parents and took care of her very much. When she was sick, she also personally guarded her for a period of time. It''s strange that she can remember seven years old so clearly. Probably because what happened during that period is unforgettable and I''m afraid I will never forget it. But I don''t know how, everything in the back changed slowly. At this point, she didn''t want to. Ask, in the face of a heart hate your biological mother''s woman, you can have no mustard with her close? It''s just that they can''t make it clear for a while. After checking, night lady anxious to know the result, also patiently accompany her. Leng Yanxi whispered: "young lady, although your mother-in-law looks a little fierce, she cares about you very much." Night only listen in the ear, no answer. It''s not clear between the night lady and her. "Doctor, what''s her health like?" "Congratulations, Mrs. yeshao has been pregnant for six weeks." Leng Yanxi smiles. The night lady seemed to be surprised by the news. She kept that expression on her face and nodded. She seemed very satisfied with the news. And the night''s only face at first did not see a smile, and then looked down at his stomach, with his hands to touch, although there is no special feeling, but the heart seems to have a bud in quietly blooming. "Six week old baby..." Although she didn''t come at the right time, she didn''t feel rejected at all. "Joe, you''re going back to the villa with me today." "Ah, but brother..." "I''ll tell him to go back, too." With this sentence alone, the night only heard some other signs, "do you mean to go to the villa today or in the future?" "Stay at the villa, of course, until you give birth to the baby." "Night lady, this is not good." Night villa that place did not leave her many good memories, that place will remind her of the existence of cold night, that place is also a cage for yexichen. Gorgeous villa, only night lady up. She just wants to stay with yexichen. It''s nice to live in a warm apartment. But the night lady insists on her own way, "what do you know! Of course, my grandson at night should be taken good care of. I''ll ask many people to take care of him at the villa to make sure that nothing goes wrong. " "Mrs. night, didn''t the doctor just say that pregnant women should keep a good mood to ensure the healthy growth of the fetus? Don''t you affect my mood by forcing me to do things I don''t want to do so quickly? The last influence is... "The night only lowered his head, eyes fell on the stomach. I''m pregnant~ Tanabata have a few questions, you can reply in the comments area: the number of babies and gender? Baby''s name Chapter 900 "You The night madam points to the night only to want to get angry again, take care of the child in her stomach, Leng is to hold back. "You''re a smart girl. I''m kind enough to ask someone to take care of you. You''re an inexperienced girl. How can you take care of children?" Night only nodded, as if carefully understand her meaning, but turned back and asked: "night lady''s meaning, I hope I go back to the villa, and then you take care of me from all aspects?" She deliberately increased the "take care of yourself" four words, night lady almost want to return her a dream! However, the night lady''s mind is now night only belly of the child to cover, would rather their own gas also try not to night only delivery.. Mrs. night once again stressed, "I said I would find someone experienced to take care of you!" "That''s it." Night only nods, tone light and say: "night madam can look for a person, Chen elder brother also can look for a person, so what difference do two have again." She every word with a voice, let night lady can''t refute, also make her not. Night lady finally can only compromise temporarily. But she didn''t give up. "Now you''re tough. I''ll go to chen''er myself!" "Well, if brother Chen agrees, I have no opinion. I will live in the villa and listen to your arrangement." The only time the night looks obedient and gentle, but the lines are not simple. The night madam drilled a cow horn to tip again, "you this is Du Ding Chen son don''t listen to me?" Night only shook his head, "dare not, I mean please night lady you rest assured, this child to me, very important." She emphasized the last three words. Night lady seems to hold a long breath spit out, just willing to leave. The night is only relieved. Although she cherishes this unexpected child, she is still wondering why she is pregnant? Yexichen said that she is still young, and it is difficult to walk on the road of music. Pregnancy will only hinder her progress, so she has always taken protective measures. Now That''s strange. Is the child destined to come at this time? Too strong vitality? With a strange idea, the only night in the cold Yanxi accompanied back to the apartment. Leng Yanxi suddenly asked, "young lady, are you pregnant now? Do you need someone to take care of you?" "That''s right. What''s the matter?" Leng Yanxi hesitated for a moment, then boldly declared, "if the young lady doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to take care of you wholeheartedly during your pregnancy until the young master or young lady is born." "Why do you say that?" "Although the young lady always said that she was not a kind-hearted person, what I saw was that the young lady''s kindness in the hospital saved my grandmother''s life. Later, she helped me and my grandmother many times. This kindness was not rewarded. But later, I almost believed the words of the traitor, which led to great disaster... Now I have nothing to do with other people, and I won''t be intimidated, so let me repay your kindness with you! " Leng Yanxi stood in front of her with a very sincere attitude. The night only light smile, did not refuse, also did not agree on the spot, only said: "I will consider your words." Leng Yanxi doesn''t dare to disturb again, so she leaves first. Night only looked at the turbulence of the apartment, suddenly thought, here is full of children''s laughter is also good? Wait another two hours. When yexichen comes back from work, she can share the good news with him! Chapter 901 Yewei has already thought about making dinner an hour in advance. When yexichen comes back, she can tell him the good news about her pregnancy! However, the only unexpected thing happened. Before yexichen comes home, she receives a call from Yu Enron. Yu Enron said on the phone that her abdominal pain was unbearable and she needed her help. There is no time to ask clearly, the only night had to rush to Yu Enron where the community. She found Yu Enron in the room. Yu Enron covered his stomach all the time. His face was very pale and he was sweating again. Night only busy to support her, "Enron, we go to the hospital." Yu Enron grabbed her arm with his backhand and shook his head. "The doctor will come soon. I want you to help me." "What? What do you need me to do, you say "Help me to hide this from Beiye. I''ll come to you and stay with you tonight." "But you are so miserable..." Yu Enron''s request made the night unexpected. She shook her head slightly to refuse, but Yu Enron held her hand more tightly, "listen to me, Xiao Yu, you must promise me!" Yu Enron clearly very painful appearance, but also insisted that she hide the truth, night alone in any case can not do at this time to refute her words, can only nod. After a while, Yu Enron''s secretary came with a doctor. Yu Enron''s menstruation is coming, and she has to bear such pain every month. The night only sits at the bedside to guard her time to wipe sweat to her all the time, on the mouth sigh, in the heart anxious. Under Yu Enron''s supervision, the night had to lie to Beiye. She supported Yu Enron to lie down, feeling very distressed, "Enron, why do you need it? If you let Beiye know, he will surely accompany you and love you more." "I don''t want him to know." "But you''re married, aren''t you? Whether it''s happy or sad, we should be frank and face it together. This is the husband and wife! " "We''re different, Xiao Zhen." "What''s the difference? I only know that if I like it, I will hold it tightly. No matter happy or sad, I will tell him and depend on him. Have you ever thought that maybe Kitano wants you to trust him and rely on him? " The night is very heavy. As a friend, she is naturally willing to help Yu Enron, but in the emotional aspect, she really hopes that Yu Enron can relax her mind to accept, no matter good or bad, bold pursuit! However, Yu Enron insisted on his decision and said firmly, "but I can''t let him know!" "Why?" "I..." The truth is about to come out, but Yu Enron can''t say it anyway. How can she tell others frankly about the fact that she can''t be pregnant? The north Wild sees her so definitely is to ask a doctor, that very easy know she can''t be pregnant this matter. Whether she selfish want to stay in his side for a while, or the heart of the only hope, let her stop. "Enron, you are always like this. You keep all the pain in your heart. In fact, you can''t bear all the pain like this, on the contrary, it makes others who care about you more worried. " "Enron, how are you..." "Well --" Half the way, the night can''t help but run to the toilet to vomit. Yu Enron saw her action, in the heart had guessed, "are you pregnant?" Chapter 902 Night the only honest nod, face also unconsciously smile, "yes, just checked out today, has been six weeks." "Good..." Yu Enron stares at her stomach, obviously distracted. Night only pour is to see the sweat that seeps out again on her forehead, quickly wipe with the PA Zi for her. Yu Enron suddenly grabbed her, "sorry, I didn''t know you were pregnant, don''t be tired." Yu Enron is afraid that she will be tired when she works here. Night only understand her meaning, shake his head, "this matter how can tired, just hope you get better soon." "You have such a bad period. Have you ever thought about stopping the coming of the moon..." the pregnancy made yewei suddenly think of a good idea. Yu Enron understood the meaning of her words. Yu Enron shook his head and did not dare to tell the truth. Night only sighed a tone, the heart way: Yu Enron is to hide the heart matter deeply again, who also can''t dig out. Because of Yu Enron''s health, the night only wants to stay tonight. This next good, she wants to personally tell night Xi Chen about the baby, also can only temporarily delay. But it''s only six weeks and there are eight or nine months to wait, so it''s not a big deal to delay one day. Night only because of pregnancy is also prone to sleepiness, originally said to keep, after eating something at night began to doze off, Yu Enron let her go to the next room to rest, she also went to sleep in a daze. In the middle of the night, I don''t sleep very well. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a figure standing in front of the bed. She was so scared that she grabbed the quilt and covered it back. "Pa --" The light in the room was suddenly turned on. Night only heard the sound of the button, also feel the light outside the quilt suddenly become bright, slowly pulled down the quilt. She fixed her eyes and saw that Yu Enron was standing at the head of the bed. The night was completely relieved. "Enron, you almost scared me to death." "I''m sorry." Yu Enron apologized to her, and her face was full of guilt. Night the only indifferent waved his hand, but also concerned about greetings, "nothing, how did you come here? Are you sick? " Yu Enron said, "I''m better now. Come and see you." "It''s OK. You are the patient. You should have a good rest." "I..." "Enron, do you have something to say to me? Say it "I... I want to ask, if a man says to a woman that he wants her to have a child for him, does that mean he really wants to have a child?" I didn''t expect that Yu Enron would ask such a question. But the night''s only brain turns very fast, and almost instantly guesses that Yu Enron is talking about Beiye and herself. "You have to tell me first, is that man good?" "What do you say?" "If he is not good enough, what qualification does he have to ask that woman to have children. On the contrary, the situation is different. " Yu Enron paused and said, "he''s fine." Night only makes an analogy, trying to be persuasive, "well, if that man is a good person, he just wants to have children, there are many women to choose from. But if he just wants a woman to give him a baby, it means that he doesn''t care about the child, but the mother he expects. " "You mean he cares about the woman more than the child?" Night only nodded and repeated, "because it is the child that the woman gave birth to, it will make him happy." "What if you can''t have children?" Chapter 903 "Enron, you mean you..." The only sight of the night falls on her stomach, blinking, I don''t know how to go on. Yu Enron clenched his teeth, nodded and admitted, "my body is cold, so I can''t bear the abdominal pain during menstruation, but I can''t get pregnant." "No, you can regulate your body with medicine and food." "Ever since I knew about it, I''ve been thinking about it, but it didn''t work." As a woman, Yu Enron also takes good care of her body, so she specially asks someone to prescribe medicine for recuperation, even if it costs a high price. But the day does not fulfill people''s wishes, no matter how little she does, she is still extremely uncomfortable in her menstrual period. "It''s no wonder that every time I see you, I feel that you have a lot on your mind. It turns out that you have hidden so many secrets." in fact, yewei automatically adds Yu Enron''s bad mood to the fact that she can''t get pregnant. I don''t know that the enmity between Beiye and Yu Enron has never been eliminated. Yu Enron confessed this matter with yewei, and she felt better after that. With yewei''s advice, her heart knot relaxed a little. Night only take advantage of this to ask about her and north Wild get along with the recent situation. Yu Enron was a little embarrassed, but since her good friend asked, she would follow suit anyway. "I don''t understand him. I don''t know whether what he''s doing is out of his heart or revenge." "Enron, what do you think! North Wild at the beginning so like you, how can be deliberate revenge, what''s more, who can casually take their own marriage joke "I said, you''re not the same." "Why?" "Because you have yexichen, your heart is full of love." Night alone is different from Yu Enron''s own experience. Although Yu Enron is lack of EQ, she can see it clearly. Yewei and yexichen have been accompanying each other since childhood. They are more than ordinary people in terms of tacit understanding and trust. The feelings between them can be seen without saying. In addition to the unique character of night, they can see things clearly in their feelings. What to do and what not to do, she can spread out her mind in front of yexichen, that is her courage, and yexichen has given her enough courage! But Yu Enron can''t be sure of Beiye''s mind until now. She even thought, "it''s me and Kitano who don''t pay enough attention to each other, so they can''t understand each other''s mind." "Probably, I and Kitano are because of the separation of obsession, now together, as if to prove how good they are." "If you think it must be obsession, take it as obsession." Night one will never see things to death. Night only is to pass his mind to night only, "now everything is as indulgence themselves to make up for the original regret, well, if you can''t face it bravely... Then be selfish and live for yourself, Enron." "With such advanced technology, are you afraid you don''t have your own children? If you don''t want to suffer, just go home and wait¡° "Enron, let''s make a bet." "Bet on what?" "Although I cheated Kitano today, I think he will start looking for people when he wakes up. We bet that if he cares about you, you''ll have to confess to him¡° "I..." "Enron, bet." Chapter 904 Kitano''s phone call is faster than night''s only imagination. "Look, he''s coming with me." Kitano''s phone call is all night long. I''m here. I''m going to take people with me. Night only smile full of fool him two, tell him, Yu Enron in the community. Night only proud of the cell phone spread out in front of Yu Enron, said: "you lose, remember to fulfill the promise." Fulfill the promise is to open up the courage, what should do and shouldn''t do, night only and Yu Enron express hint several times. Kitano will be here soon. Night only push out Yu Enron, Yu Enron is very embarrassed. "I know these things are going to happen, but I''m looking forward to the future." After Yu Enron was handed over to Beiye, the only night left. With her husband to take care of her, she doesn''t need to stay here as a light bulb. But if ye only knew that the two characters were more tangled than she had imagined, she would stay first and tell Yu Enron and Kitano to explain clearly before leaving! The north Wild is to ask a crime, but when he saw Yu Enron''s pale face, his temper stopped half, but anger still exists. "Yu Enron, you are really good. You have to lie about this kind of thing, and even ask your friends to cheat me." "No "Yu Enron, can you tell me what you think in your heart? We are married, but you still choose to cheat me. Where do you put me?" "Do you think we can talk about everything?" "Yu Enron! You are in poor health. I don''t want to quarrel with you. Why do you always provoke me? " "I didn''t." She had never thought of deliberately irritating Kitano. She was just used to hiding and erecting a thorn to protect herself. Over time, those who are afraid of people dare not close. Yu Enron''s health was not good, and he felt a pain in his stomach. Beiye can only suppress his discontent and resentment, leaving Yu Enron his own space. Just as Beiye was about to walk out of the door, Yu Enron suddenly called out from behind: "Beiye!" That is the sound, as if with a magic spell to stop the pace of North wild, not forward. Yu Enron asked him, "do you like children?" "Does this question matter to you?" "It''s important." The north Wild conjectures, perhaps is Yu Enron''s mind vacillates, is willing to give him to have a child later. Such words can also be regarded as being able to achieve one''s own goal. Kitano nodded repeatedly to show that he likes children very much. After Yu Enron listened, he nodded and became silent. Kitano did not go, just sat outside the hall guarding her. There was a door between them, and no one could be seen. After that, Yu Enron went to the hospital for an examination on the grounds of abdominal pain. She wanted to reconfirm her chance of pregnancy after recuperation, but But the result is not ideal. She thought. Kitano may be the only exception to the excellent man in Yeh''s words. Kitano likes children, but she can''t. Since you can''t give it, you shouldn''t drag Beiye. Because she''s real... Still in love with that man. Tweet: "bamboo and horse pet is not enough: green plum is addictive" "You are my future wife, I should kiss you!" When he was 4 years old, he bit her on the mouth. He would kiss her for life. Cynical when Zhan can fight, the best is to climb the window, "daughter-in-law, I''m afraid you''re lonely, to warm your bed." Chapter 905 Night only left enough things for Yu Enron to choose, but did not expect things to develop in the opposite direction. "Enron, don''t do anything stupid!" Night only now at home happily lie for a long time, kind-hearted call to care about Yu Enron, did not expect to hear her say: "I intend to, separated from him." So, what''s going on! How fat four! "Enron, calm down. When I come to you, we''ll have a good talk." Night only stood up again, ready to go out. Yu Enron quickly stopped her, "no, Xiao Zhen, take care of your body. Don''t worry about my affairs. I know what I''m doing." "You don''t know, you''re stabbing yourself." "I have to." She can''t give Kitano a child in her life, and she has asked the doctor that even if she is a test tube baby, her constitution is prone to abortion. Frankly speaking, she can''t be a mother all her life. This kind of thing, really not as long as you like can insist on, to know whether to have children, for a woman how important. "Enron, this kind of thing is not decisive at all. Why bother yourself." "You won''t understand, Xiao Zhen." "Even if it is, even if it is true. Why don''t you adopt a child? Kitano likes children. You can adopt what you like, isn''t it? " "Can that be the same? Xiaoyu, if you become me, you can tell yexichen that you can''t be pregnant and we can only adopt one child. Can you do it? " "I..." At this moment, the night can''t lie. She can''t. According to her character, she will try to find a way to solve the problem, but she can''t say that with yexichen. Yu Enron''s sufferings, she can not feel, and seems to be able to understand. But in any case, the only thing night wants is that they don''t want to miss so much. "Enron, will you calm down a little bit? Wait a little longer, I''ll help you find a way." Night only think, maybe she should talk to north Wild alone, let North wild understand Yu Enron''s trouble. At that time, no matter Beiye can understand Yu Enron''s sufferings or not, at least Yu Enron will not create contradictions unilaterally. Things will have to be said. But the night only just think so, Yu Enron clearly point out her mind, and request, "Xiao Yu, don''t tell this matter to the north Wild." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Please, don''t say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiao Yi!" "Good..." But she still wants to see Kitano. From before to now, she hid too many things for Yu Enron. If necessary, she is willing to be a dishonest person, as long as she can help Yu Enron. Time doesn''t wait, night only grab Yu Enron to go to north Wild make open before about North wild. With Yu Enron, of course, Kitano will not refuse. Kitano went to the place as agreed, and the two arrived almost at the same time. All of a sudden, a beautiful figure came. It turned out that someone was playing the violin to create a romantic atmosphere, like a date for a couple. Of course, they know it. At the end of the song, the night only asked him, "how about this song?" "I won''t appreciate it." "What do you think of the violinist?" "I didn''t notice." "Remember Enron said his favorite thing in high school?" "... violin?" "But she can''t play, not for the rest of her life." Chapter 906 "It''s just for her. The most important thing is the Yu family. For the sake of the Yu family, she can give up anything." "No, she didn''t give up voluntarily, she had to give up." "Why?" "Because of you." The night is bright. The north Wild gave oneself to a cup of tea, acquaintances inadvertently rejected her words, "I don''t know when I am so important, this reason presses on my head, it''s really heavy." "Heavy? If you really want to know, ask Enron." Night only one said: "I once promised her that she could not say the reason all her life, but I can remind you, you go to ask her, of course, not in a questioning tone. You should take good care of her and know what she has paid for you, instead of just seeing her break up with you. " She put her finger against the wall of the water cup and revealed the thoughts in her heart that didn''t need deliberate brewing. "Enron likes you, so she will marry you willingly. Enron has been living a hard life. If you still have feelings for her, you can love her well and never separate again." After that, she stood up and said, "well, I''ve finished today. I''m going home." The north Wild eye is quick of cross out, has been arm blocking her way, "you make things clear!" Night only slowly raised his hand to press his arm down, "it''s not that I want to fall in love, everything is said by me, it''s not that I deliberately guide your feelings. It''s always bad to hear something from other people. " This time, it seems that Kitano really listened to her words, and gradually lowered her arms with her strength. When the night only walked two or three meters ahead, it seemed to hear a voice from behind, "thank you." She raised her hand and waved it twice, very open-minded. But I don''t know that the scene of two people''s arms intersecting was photographed by someone who wanted to use a mobile phone and spread to the Internet. YedU has already produced an original song. Her wonderful singing voice and relaxed and cheerful lyrics have been highly praised. Although it is not popular overnight, her micro blog fans are also growing rapidly. This group of photos has caused some criticism, but what they don''t know is that in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, yexichen has already invited a group of professional and technical personnel to deal with this work. The picture was strangled when it came out, even though I didn''t know it. Because she is not suitable to use microblog on her mobile phone now This time, she finally wants to wait until yexichen comes home, and she won''t miss him because of other accidents. The thought of sharing the news of pregnancy with her favorite person makes yewei very excited. As soon as yexichen enters the house, he can feel that the atmosphere is different from the past, especially yexichen looks very happy. "You''re in a good mood today." "Of course, there''s good news." "Well? Your company has contacted you to attend the training? " "What training?" "You didn''t know..." Under yexichen''s only question, yexichen tells her that people from the music company plan to recommend her to a professional training organization for at least three months. The only one who heard about it was at a loss. Night Xi Chen embraces her shoulder, but sees her face to have no joyful meaning. "Why, I''m not happy to hear that? Don''t you want to go? I remember you said before that you would be happy if you had a chance. " "I..." Chapter 907 "Brother Chen, I have something to tell you." "What?" Night Xi Chen touched to touch her head, ask naturally. Night only looked up at his eyes, with his eyes, in his soft eyes slowly open mouth, said: "I''m pregnant." The only successful night to see the night Xi Chen face moment. Night only poof Yi a smile come out, solidify of atmosphere instant ease. "Brother, you can''t hold on sometimes." Unexpectedly, when she heard the news of her pregnancy, she couldn''t help showing that kind of stupefied look, which was totally different from the usual president of Yeshi group. "How did you get pregnant?" "... shouldn''t you ask first, really?" This is in line with the development of the plot! Night only EQ that is quite high, she is good at detailed discovery. Visible night Xi Chen is not doubt her words, say pregnant that is pregnant, won''t even ask if she is joking with him. However, night Xi Chen looks down at her abdomen, eyes gradually overflow gentle smile, "really?" "Well, six weeks!" "Ah --" Night only feel his body suddenly empty, because was night Xi Chen Princess hold up, almost in situ turn a circle. "I was worried about you before." "No way." This sounds happy, night only reached out to hook his neck up to kiss his cheek, "because before you said no children, now his accident, is a gift, I hope you will like it." There is no suspense, he can tell her, "you give me everything, I will gladly accept." No matter how sad or happy. The night Xi Chen put the person on the sofa to kiss a few times, the night only stretched out his hand to press his that handsome face, "don''t kiss, for a while you will feel bad." "Well?" "The doctor said, when pregnant with a baby, husband and wife are forbidden to live together, remember Oh ~" she seems to have done a bad thing to succeed, smiling happily. "Chen Shao said that he was suddenly unhappy. Unavoidably inflamed, night Xi Chen loosened a hand. "Don''t be so skinny, be careful to deal with you later." "That''s how long it will be." She groaned, touched her abdomen, and lowered her head to breathe with the baby who had not yet formed, "baby, do you hear me? Your father said that he would bully Mommy, because you have to bear me. You are so powerful that you have to protect mommy in the future. " "Little bell, is that how you educate my daughter?" "What daughter? I like my son." "Then have a son." "..." don''t others insist on their own views? Why don''t you play according to the routine! Happy, the only night has not forgotten the business. "But what about the training in the company?" "Push it out." Listen to night Xi Chen deny so decisive, night only hesitated for a while, refuted him, "not good, I still want to go, I want to seize this opportunity." Yexichen reminds her, "you are pregnant now." "But the shortest time is not three months? Then I can finish it. " "That''s the shortest learning time. What if the time goes on?" Night the only pledge with him, "then I will try my best to learn as soon as possible!" "No way." "Brother, you said before that baby would affect my career, but I''m not the kind of person who put my dream first. I have people and babies who care more, and I won''t give up my hobbies either." "Still not." "How can you change your face so quickly?" Chapter 908 "All right, baby, don''t be angry. It''s not good for children." "You''ll take care of the children, and you don''t care what I think." "..." injustice, great injustice! I care about my child because of her body. "Brother Chen, haven''t you heard that pregnant women are moody? Don''t mess with me, I want to go. " The night Xi Chen congmou, carefully considered for a while, say: "you must go of words......" The only night suddenly came to the spirit, said: "how? I''ll do whatever you say. " Night Xi Chen gives a condition, "give you three months time, no matter whether you finish professional courses, all want to come back." "Yes, yes!" The only thing that night agreed to is almost without any hesitation. How fast is her brain turning? What are you doing now? Will she succeed in three months? As long as now night Xi Chen loose mouth, she is afraid to learn those professional courses? If it doesn''t exist, even if she can''t finish it in three months, she can drag it on! In a word, the only thing to attend the vocal music professional training is to be determined. When the night lady finds yexichen and talks about letting yeonly move to Yejia villa, she learns that yeonly is going to study and almost gets angry. "I don''t know how to be safe when I''m pregnant. She doesn''t want me to take care of her. Do you let her play around? I don''t care. This child is very important. If you tell her that you can''t do anything, just have a baby. " "Mom, I promise her that I won''t go back on my promise. I have my own discretion in children''s affairs." "What do you know! They are all inexperienced. You have to know that when I was pregnant with you, I didn''t want to do anything. What I did was beneficial to prenatal education. " "Everyone has their own choice, and she''s not that weak." "It''s not a matter of weakness. You have to know that children are vulnerable when they are in their stomachs." Night lady side says, press a head at the same time, be about to be angry to explode. She constantly with the night Xi Chen stressed that children are precious, can not allow any mistakes, but night Xi Chen bent on protecting the night only, mother and son two people don''t agree, night lady in the office quarrel. Night Xi Chen listen to tired to continue to work, because feel no way to communicate with the night lady. Over the years, I know enough about Mrs. night. Even if the thing that night madam affirms is to reason with her also not one listen to, she just wants to arrange for others clearly. The only way to refute the night lady is to have the ability to resist and make her have to give up her own ideas. This is probably to eat hard rather than soft. The training arranged by the company is in G city. After the location is determined, the night only rents an apartment there. Yexichen proposes to find two people to take care of her. Yeonly touches her stomach and agrees, but "But now I have a candidate. Brother, please help me find another one who knows medical nursing." "Who are you looking for?" "Leng Yanxi." "No way." "Don''t worry, brother." The night''s only expression and tone are very firm, but also full of trust. The night Xi Chen rejects her words, "let a person who is not loyal enough to keep by your side, how can I rest assured?" "You don''t have to doubt people, but you don''t have to doubt people." "Yes, in my eyes, she is suspicious." All can''t be used. The night is unique "Wait, I''ll say goodbye to Enron." "She and Kitano?" "Yes, I don''t know what happened." "It''s a divorce." Yexichen told her so. Chapter 909 "Divorce? I''ll go. What''s the situation? " Night only fork waist to there a station, before the good mood has been destroyed. She advised Yu Enron and North wild, can say all said, almost did not tie two people together to fall in love forcibly, how can still do so? "You don''t mind their business." "Chen elder brother, how can you know the recent situation of Enron and Beiye?" Night only does not answer rhetorical question: "are you familiar with them?" Night Xi Chen face does not change color of negation, "not familiar." "It''s strange that you care about other people''s situation." "I care more about you." "That''s strange. You''re killing me." "I didn''t." "You don''t want me to help my friend yet." "..." is really smart. I have to go back to this topic. But in fact, yexichen doesn''t want to talk to her about Beiye and Yu Enron at all, because maybe... It will show up! "Emotion is a matter for two people. If they can''t make sense, even if you can help them, the first time will happen again. You can''t always stay by their side and talk about each other." On the contrary, let them to run in, can best see the sincerity and not give up, maybe in the future will not be so easy to have differences. Night Xi Chen this long sentence is not without reason. Night only after listening to silence, although a little bad mood, or nodded. "You''re right." It''s like her feelings with yexichen never need to be guided by others. Even though they have experienced those misunderstandings and worries, they also follow the heart''s choice. After running in, they really have each other. Every time she mentioned Yu Enron or Beiye, she would make trouble in two or three days at most. If it''s all right to make trouble, they can make it all at once, and it''s their own choice whether they can continue to be together or not. Night only think about this matter, the heart relaxed a lot, but occasionally find Yu Enron to talk, and then tell her, "I''m going to study in G city." "Come on, I wish you success." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª G City Airport. "My dear Joe! Hug Yeweiyi just got off the plane and went out. Before she saw any acquaintances, a voice came out of her right ear. Soon, a strong arm crossed her body, blocking the figure coming from her right side. In the twinkling of an eye, the night sees Xia yunyun, wearing a pair of horsetails, standing in front of her in a pink soft dress, and reaches out to her. Eyes affectionate said: "Joe, finally wait for you!" The night only winked at her, and Yu Guang tilted back to remind Xia Yun: don''t you see a big Buddha standing next to me! In order to prevent the summer cloud again crazy pounce, night only to night Xi Chen behind a little back down, "cloud cloud, you don''t pounce on me." "Well, I have no conscience. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Let me express my warm miss for you." "I don''t mind throwing you out before you express it." "Don''t... Don''t... Don''t be so violent." Xia Xiaoyun can''t fight the dark face of Yexi Chen. She can only stare at the night and express her grievance. The night only from the night Xi Chen behind stood out, will xiayun pull forward, "no, I tell you..." Two girls walking together, in front of a person suddenly in a hurry from the side, the only night to the direction of xiayun bumped. "Hiss..." "Joe, Joe!" Chapter 910 The man apologized and ran away. "Joe, where did it hit?" Xia Yun quickly takes the night''s only hand. The night Xi Chen is also in that instant to put down the trunk to walk past, protect the person into the bosom, "have a matter?" Night only shook his head, "nothing, just hit the arm." Xia Yun turned his head to see her arm and no wound, then relaxed, "that''s good, that''s good." "You hurt your arm. Why are you covering your stomach?" "I''m pregnant." Before long, I heard Xia Yun exclaim, "Wow! I''m pregnant The night only then hastily covers her mouth, "you low voice point!" Xia Yun nodded vigorously, "Mm-hmm." Between two people is separated... Night Xi Chen''s hand. This next night Xi Chen no longer trust summer cloud, oneself night only stay nearby, one hand lift a suitcase, one hand embrace her waist. As a single nobleman, Xia yunyun feels that he has not been in love for many years, and his provocative skills are unfamiliar. However, she was scared out of her mind by the accident a long time ago, and promised that she would never have a boyfriend at will. Now she has begun to learn to shoot advertisements, shoot some online dramas, and never fall in love with anyone. After receiving the night only, Xia Xueyun went to the house he rented in G city together. This time, it''s not a villa apartment, it''s just a small nest in the community, and it''s next door to Xia Xueyun. It''s mainly a place with a lot of people that can be easily taken care of. When he came to the door, Xia Yun pointed to his own door and said, "Qiao Qiao, you can just live in my house. I''ll take care of you." Night only euphemistically refused, "no, you usually very little stay at home, how to take care of me." "It''s also true. Alas, it''s all my fault that my working hours are uncertain. Sometimes I''m too busy to go home." Think of work, Xia Yun can only sigh. Night only patted her hand, warm invitation, "after that, you are welcome to my home rub meal." Xia Yun hands together, "do you cook?" Just opened the door of night Xi Chen cold not Ding mouth, "Oh, you can really think!" Xia Xiaoyun: "I''m not sure." Tomorrow night Xi Chen is not that kind of person who likes to talk and mend Dao. Now he has chicken blood? Or... Jealous? Blame her for leading her wife away? Xia Yun always feels that this big man, regardless of gender, looks at everyone as his rival. Xia said he was desperate, "I didn''t mean to." What can she do? I can''t figure out the big man''s mind at all! But the next day xiayun knew the answer. When Xia Xueyun sees seven or eight women walking in one after another, like a draft, leaving the only person who likes her at night to take care of her daily life, he just wants to give a thumbs up to 666. Night only according to night Xi Chen said left two, one is responsible for food, one is responsible for cleaning and trivia, but they all know how to take care of pregnant women. Sitting on one side eating melon to see the play Xia Yun thought: This is the kind of rich family''s grandmother in the TV series, if she wants, she can get slaves out in groups! After the night is only really settled, yexichen is willing to leave. "Joe, you are God''s darling. People say it''s not good to marry early, but I think you''re too happy. Now that you''re pregnant, you''ll be happier! " "You can, too." "I''ll forget it. I don''t like it when I was young." Xia Yun didn''t take her words seriously, looked down at the message from her mobile phone, "Yo, a director has contacted me, I have to go!" Chapter 911 On the first day of class, Xia yunyun originally said to accompany her, but in the end she went by herself. The people who come to class are of different ages. The only one who comes to class is young, just like young college students. Originally, at the age of 23, many people were still in college, and her proposal ring was not suitable to be brought to class, so no one knew that she was married and was treated as a little sister by her. This training organization recruits a group of students every quarter, and it''s not a place to spend money. If you want to come, you have to get a letter of recommendation from a serious music company or some famous people in the music field. Night is only lucky to get the company''s recommended places, came to this place. There is an assessment for the course study here, which can be completed in three months, but if someone can''t complete it, they have to pay to re study with the next batch of students and accept the assessment. Therefore, there are also some people with the status of "senior". Night only because of outstanding appearance, from the beginning of the first class into the classroom attention, even the teacher called her twice. Night only cover a face, early know to draw oneself ugliness, because long good-looking and be called many times what matter? It''s sad. The night only gave this night to the night Xi Chen, and make complaints about it. The night is unique It''s hard to talk about this day! "Chen elder brother, before let you help me look at Enron''s affair, they now how?" "Don''t you mean it doesn''t matter?" Yewei reasoned with him, "I promised not to interfere, but I didn''t say that I didn''t care about them from now on." "You always have a point." From these words can clearly hear the night Xi Chen helpless, and connivance. The night only then pursued to ask, "that in the end matter development how?" "Not so good." About the north Wild and Yu Enron that pair of love are extremely tangled husband and wife status, it is difficult to say. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That day, the north Wild from the night only there know some things, the heart is heavy. He felt what Yu Enron wanted to say to him, wanted to avoid it, and wanted to ask clearly. North Wild temper, can endure for a while, can not endure for a lifetime, so not long to go with Yu Enron showdown. He didn''t betray the only night, but he made a euphemistic inquiry. Kitano brought back a new violin. He said to Yu Enron, "well, a friend asked me to take care of the business when the piano room opened today. I remember you liked violin at the beginning. This is for you." "Violin." Yu Enron reached out and touched the string. Her eyes seemed to miss it, but after a while, she pushed it away like an electric shock. "I don''t like it anymore." When I saw this reaction, it turned out that there was something wrong with it. "Why don''t you like it?" asked Kitano Who knows Yu Enron asked: "don''t like also need reason?" "If you don''t give me a reason, I think you are deliberately rejecting me." "That''s when I deliberately refuse." "Yu Enron, are you deliberately provoking me?" "I didn''t." "I really don''t understand what you are thinking. You want the money, you want me to help the Yu family, I can satisfy you, you are still not satisfied "You''re right. I''m a greedy woman. No matter how many things you do, your desire can''t be satisfied. If you want an obedient woman, I''m sorry, I''m not. " Chapter 912 North wild and Yu Enron tit for tat, a lot of things to anger, say the truth, just have Yixue Yao in. "Brother Bei, Yao Yao is ill again. Please come to the hospital." Call to Zi mu, the tone is very anxious. "Don''t come to me every time you get sick! I''m not a doctor Is angry on the head of the north Wild to the mobile phone a roar hung up the phone. Yu Enron a listen to know this matter with who, just didn''t expect North wild incredibly with so ferocious attitude to Yi snow Yao. Although I don''t want to admit it, I really feel happy because of it. Just to Zimu don''t give up, just after two seconds and call, "North brother, Yao Yao this time is more serious than before, the doctor said this time must change the kidney." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To Catalpa wood in the phone directly said about the severity of Yixue Yao''s illness, the north Wild reason gradually calm down. He still hung up the phone, but this time before hanging up, he had told Zimu, "wait a minute, I''m in a hurry now." The north Wild picks up the coat to want to go out, Yu Enron already saw what. When Beiye was about to leave, she suddenly ran over, grabbed Beiye''s hand, and said in a low voice: "you wait..." Kitano looked back at her, "how?" Yu Enron''s breathing speeds up and her heart fluctuates. It can be seen that she is very nervous. She can''t go against her heart, because she has determined that she was jealous of Yi Xueyao just now. I can''t remember that this is the first time that Beiye left because of Yi Xueyao. No matter when, every time there is a phone call, Beiye can be called away, which makes her jealous. So, for the last time. Let her be willful for the last time, as long as Beiye is willing to leave one for her, she will tell Beiye all the secrets buried in her heart, and let Beiye choose whether their marriage needs to continue! Yu Enron wants to make a bet with himself, "don''t you want to know why I don''t play the violin anymore? You stay and I''ll tell you. " Beiye is very embarrassed to tell her, "Yao Yao is now ill in hospital, the situation is very bad." "But can you cure her when you go? Every time she calls you, she tells you that she is not in good health. After that, what should she do? Doesn''t she understand the story of the wolf coming? " It''s rare that Yu Enron''s number of words has increased a lot recently, but every time he says a long sentence, he is injured. "However, she''s kind to me. I can''t take it as if I don''t know when she''s in danger of illness." North Wild mouth said Grace Yu Enron does not understand, but she also wronged. If yixueyao once accompanied Beiye to pay for him, is it not enough for Beiye to bear the cost of yixueyao''s life and treatment for so long? At the beginning, she risked her life to save Beiye, and even destroyed his dream for losing his broken arm. She didn''t want to take it as a condition to be rewarded. She is now determined to choose one of the two North wild, almost did not tell him plainly, "Yi Xueyao and Yu Enron can only choose one." If he goes out of this door, Yu Enron will never stay. To Zimu and call to urge, yixueyao side of the disease is not ideal, almost life-threatening. Kitano thought, misunderstanding can be explained, but life can not be retrieved. "However, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll come back as soon as possible. You''ll wait for me at home." Yu Enron closed his lips and didn''t answer. Chapter 913 In the end, Beiye left. Yu Enron saw him leave with his own eyes. Yu Enron helped him at the door. His thin lips opened slightly and said, "goodbye." After Kitano left, she went back to her room and cleaned up her things. Only then discovered that in a short half month time, she actually left so many traces in this home. But this time, she didn''t feel too hard to clean up everything, as if there had never been a woman named Yu Enron here. It was her close secretary who came to pick her up in the car. She left the villa in Beiye in the most embarrassing situation twice and was seen by the Secretary, but she was not worried because the secretary was the one she brought out, and she would not publicize these embarrassing things. It''s just heartache. "Mr. Yu, you are so tired that even I feel sorry for you." "It''s OK. It''s all going to end." Yu Enron closed his eyes and leaned back. The carriage was very quiet. "By the way, contact a lawyer. I need a divorce agreement." "Mr. Yu, you..." "That''s what you think, but it''s over now." Later No, there is no future. For the north Wild lost that hand and dream, it is to repay the original. This divorce agreement, as she gave him a gift of return, a freedom, no longer trapped in the past. Yu Enron is heartbroken here, and it''s true that people''s lives are at stake in Beiye. Yi Xueyao got sick early. Later, after five years with Xiang Zimu and Beiye, she got worse because of fatigue. "What''s the situation now?" "The doctor said that we can''t delay this time. If we can''t find a suitable kidney, I''m afraid..." those bad words can''t be said. Such a large s city has a large population, but it is difficult to find the source of kidney. "It''s more likely to be close, but Yao Yao''s father died early, her mother remarried, and she didn''t leave any other relatives. Now she doesn''t know where to contact her." To Catalpa wood fretful grasp hair, visible for this matter really tangled. Beiye eyes deep, firmly said: "then go to her mother, as long as there is a chance, can''t let go." Yes, of course. However, the north Wild only stood outside for a while, said to leave, and told to Zimu, "you stay here, if there are special circumstances contact me." "North brother, what are you going to do?" "Go home." "Home?" Xiang Zimu doesn''t understand. To Zimu see his face serious expression, still think is to go to yixueyao to find suitable kidney source, but didn''t expect North wild said to go home. Xiangzimu blocks Beiye. "Beige, Yaoyao is at this critical moment. You have to leave. Yaoyao''s body was dragged down for us at the beginning. She has no relatives. We are her only dependence." "What do you want me to do?" "Beige, if you have other important things, I have nothing to say, but I still hope you stay here. Yaoyao is most dependent on you. When she woke up, she always asked where you are. If you can, beige, you stay. I will do anything for you." "I''m the only one who can handle my business." No matter what emotional card he plays to Zimu, Beiye still insists on leaving. But just out of a few steps, a doctor came out of the ward, "the patient wakes up, family members go in to have a look." The north Wild hears that words still strides to leave. Until the door of the hospital, he received a call to Zimu, "North brother, Yaoyao wake up, said want to see you." Chapter 914 "Beige, Yao Yao''s condition is very bad." "Beige, Yao Yao''s biological mother is in touch." A series of things related to yixueyao come one after another. Beiye looks back at yixueyao. Yi Xueyao lay on the hospital bed and lost her vitality. "Brother Bei, am I going to die?" Her voice was feeble, and her fragile life seemed to be exhausted at any time. "Don''t talk nonsense. Your mother has found it and taken it for examination. If it''s suitable, the doctor will arrange the operation for you immediately." "If it''s not suitable... I don''t want to die, I want to live well and be with you." "Don''t say what you have or don''t have. I''ll give it back to you. I won''t forget it." Beiye has never been that kind of ungrateful person. At the beginning, yixueyao really suffered for him, so after his success, he has been helping yixueyao economically. If she is cured, she will be paid off completely. "You are not in danger now. Have a good rest." North Wild just said didn''t have two words to want to get up to leave again, Yi snow Yao but attachment of call him, "North elder brother, can stay accompany me?"? I''m scared. " In the heart a grievance, the tears flow unceasingly. "I feel like I''m going to die. I''m really scared. If I have you by my side, I can be at ease even if I die now." "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m going to take care of other things. You''ll be OK. " North Wild tone of blunt advised two, still didn''t according to Yi snow Yao''s request to stay. Finally, Xiang Zimu is there to comfort Yi Xueyao. Yi Xueyao leans on the bedside feebly and is silent. She doesn''t want to die at all. She hasn''t really told the person she likes. If she dies, how many regrets will she leave. "Zimu, help me, help me anyway, I want to live, I don''t want to die." Yi Xue Yao shook her head and said, finally the trumpet fainted again. Seeing that pale and godless face, he swore to Zimu secretly, "I will not let you have anything!" Whenever there is a chance, he will find it for Yi Xueyao. They found Yi Xueyao''s biological mother and made a match the same day, but the result was very bad and failed. Yi Xueyao and her own mother are unable to match, and the chance of saving lives is greatly reduced. Xiang Zimu lingers in the room. Yi Xueyao''s mother sits there all the time. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "What should we do now? Is our body hopeless?" "No, there must be a way, aunt. Do you have any other relatives who are related by blood? Or do you have any other children? " Yi''s mother shook her head. "No, no, I don''t have any other children." To Catalpa wood back and forth wandering, disturb Yi mother heart is also very uneasy. Finally, she said with some difficulty: "in fact, I know Yao Yao''s father has a daughter, but I''m afraid she won''t..." Xiang Zimu''s attention was immediately attracted in the past, "Uncle Yi has a daughter, who is it? Where is she? " Yi''s mother said: "her family is also in S City, but she is different from us. Even if it is suitable, I''m afraid it can''t be done." "Who is it?" To Zimu anxious to know the identity of that person. Mother Yi hesitated. To Zimu anxiously asked: "aunt, you quickly say, no matter who, we will find a way to let her come, this is about Yao Yao''s life." "It''s a big family in S City, surnamed Yu." Chapter 915 There are not many surnames of Yu. There is only one well-known Yu family in s city. "Yu Enron..." Xiang Zimu can still remember the name of this woman, because at the beginning, she fell in love with Beiye and made a lot of trouble, which left a deep impression on people. "How could it be..." Xiang Zimu couldn''t accept the answer. It''s not to belittle myself, but there''s no doubt that Yu Enron is a daughter of thousands. From birth, they are not at the same level. Now it''s inconceivable to say that Yu Enron is Yi Xueyao''s half sister. It''s about her daughter''s life. Yi''s mother explained the truth. "At the beginning, Yao Yao''s father''s first wife was the daughter of Yu''s group..." At the beginning, Yi''s mother worked in Yu''s group as a secretary. After Mrs. Yu became pregnant, she secretly married Yi''s father and gave birth to Yi Xueyao. Later, Yifu divorced Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu never mentioned to Yu Enron who her father was. Of course, her mother never told Yi Xueyao about her birth. So no one knows that they still have this blood relationship. Now Yi''s mother says all the things she didn''t look at in the past, and hopes that Xiang Zimu can really try her best to let Yu Enron have a try. If it''s appropriate, maybe there''s still a ray of life. "If you can, please help Yao Yao¡° "I''m afraid we''ll have to find someone else to do this." If it has something to do with Yu Enron, he has to discuss with Beiye. Miss Yu is certainly not short of money, looking for Yi''s mother, Yu Enron has no feelings for Yi Xueyao. At the beginning, yixueyao gave them the impression of indifference. Now would you be willing to hurt yourself in exchange for yixueyao''s health? Can only let the North wild talk about love, perhaps there is a chance. When he called Zimu and Kitano, Kitano refused to come. Want to say a few more words to Zi Mu at the moment, make north Wild very upset. "My mother''s daughter-in-law is almost gone. Who else can I care for?" Xiang Zimu has been concerned about Yi Xueyao since he came back, and Yi Xueyao certainly won''t tell Xiang Zimu that Beiye is married, so Xiang Zimu still doesn''t know about Beiye and Yu Enron getting back together. When hearing that sentence to Catalpa wood, Leng half a second, "North elder brother you say, you have other women?" "You are responsible for the affairs of yixueyao. You need to transfer all the staff and funds. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." North Wild upset hung up the phone, temporarily also don''t want to contact to Catalpa wood. Because after Beiye returned home, he saw Yu Enron''s message, which was a large section of words from his heart, as well as the last two words: goodbye. Just two words made him feel a real sense of crisis. Before the emotional disputes are two people can not understand each other, but there is a kind of entanglement with each other, the other will not leave the feeling. But this time, Kitano has an inexplicable premonition that if yu Enron is allowed to leave, maybe they are really over. This is definitely not what Kitano wants. Holding the note left by Yu Enron, his fingers are unconsciously exerting force. When he looks down, the soft paper has been kneaded into a ball. "However, since I have grasped your hand, I will never let it go!" Even drag her to hell together, I don''t want to die alone from now on. [the same father and half mother is the pit dug on Qixi when the character Yi Xueyao first appeared] Chapter 916 "Have you received the divorce agreement? I have already signed on it. After you have signed it, please give it to the lawyer. The contact information is 136 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ This is a text message from Yu Enron that Kitano received the next day. In a rage, he tore up the document he had just received. However, Yu Enron seemed to have expected that another one would be delivered soon. The north Wild takes in the handset almost to want to destroy it again, suddenly thinks of Yu Enron that stubborn strength, then puts away the agreement. Contact the lawyer according to the number in memory, and let Chu Sui spend some time with the lawyer to reach an agreement. "Boss, it''s done." Get Chu with accurate reply, north Wild this just regarded as a matter. To Catalpa wood also found himself repeatedly disturb let North wild upset, simply find himself on Yu Enron. Yu Enron stayed in the company all the time. He went to work during the day and stayed there to rest at night. Now Xiang Zimu came to see her in the name of Anning group. Anning group is the largest partner of Yu''s group at present. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect it and contacted Yu Enron directly. Yu Enron didn''t know this figure. He just came to talk about business. As a rule, he received Xiang Zimu. Xiang Zimu wanted to see Yu Enron, but he was worried and not calm enough. "Mr. Xiang of Anning group?" "I am." "Yu always asked us to invite you in." "Well." To Zimu stand up to follow the Secretary in, at the door of the office to see a young woman slightly looking down at the hand of the document. At the moment, I can''t see her face. She is wearing a black professional dress, her black hair is curled up, and her whole body reveals a kind of serious and capable atmosphere. She works so meticulously that she can be seen as a working woman. "President Yu, the person in charge of Anning group, has arrived." "OK, Mr. Xiang, please sit down." Yu Enron stopped his work and looked up at Zimu. At this time, Xiang Zimu really saw her appearance clearly. She was mature and beautiful, which was quite different from Yi Xueyao''s style. Xiang Zimu didn''t understand why the enthusiastic people like Beiye were with this kind of indifferent people at the beginning. Now when he sees Yu Enron again, Xiang Zimu still feels disobedient. This Yu Enron looks like a rigid mature. It''s a pity for that delicate and flawless face. "Mr. Xiang?" When Yu Enron called his name again, Xiang Zimu came to Yu Enron and said, "Hello, Mr. Yu. I''m Xiang Zimu, the representative of Anning group." "Hello." They shake hands and let go. Since Anning group sent people to come, Yu Enron of course was waiting for the other party to take the initiative to mention things, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t say anything to Zimu. Yu Enron is not used to chatting with people in a humorous way. She is only willing to spend her time on business in the company. "What is the purpose of Mr. Xiang''s coming here?" "Mr. Yu, no, Miss Yu. In fact, I''m here to see you today not for business, but for personal affairs." "Private affairs?" Yu Enron was calm, but he thought of other places. Anning group''s people want to talk to her about private affairs, is it related to Beiye? "I don''t have to deal with private matters. I don''t have any private matters to talk about with the people of Anning group." "No, Miss Yu, it''s very important. It''s about human life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± life! Yu Enron raised his eyes, staring at the eyes of Zi mu. To Zimu see her reaction, then take the opportunity to speak, "there is a dying person in the hospital, maybe Miss Yu is her last chance." Chapter 917 "What happened to him?" "The situation is critical. Can miss Yu come with me to the hospital?" Xiang Zimu''s nervous and anxious expression is not fake. Yu Enron''s mind is full of things about Beiye. When he hears that he is dying, he loses his sense of judgment. "Go, go to the hospital." Yu Enron agreed without hesitation, which was more anxious than to Zi mu. To Catalpa wood some curiosity, Yu Enron unexpectedly is such a warm-hearted person? But neither of them knew what the other meant. Yu Enron subconsciously thinks that only Beiye is related to Anning group, but Xiang Zimu doesn''t know about Yu Enron and Beiye, and even guesses that Yu Enron is very loving? But no matter how much doubt he had in his heart, he would not bring it up at the moment, because no matter why Yu Enron rushed to the hospital so actively, at least his goal had been achieved. During the journey from the car to the hospital, Yu Enron''s mood has eased. She suddenly thought to ask to Zi wood, "you won''t deliberately cheat me?" Kitano is really a man who can make bitter plans. But the news from the lawyer is that Beiye has signed a divorce agreement. Legally, they have nothing to do with each other. If Beiye wants to play a bitter game, he will not wait until now. In this way, Yu Enron is more worried. To Catalpa wood lead her to the hospital, take the lead to take her to check the place. Yu Enron see this place is not right, then put forward doubt: "this is not a ward." Explained to Zimu, "Miss Yu, we should seize the time to check you now." Yu Enron puzzling frown, "check what?" "Kidney..." "What happened to Kitano?" "North Wild?" Yu Enron''s problem is not as good as Xiang Zimu''s. According to the speed of Yu Enron''s mind, she soon heard the flaw in it, "the person you said was in danger before, isn''t Beiye?" "Not North brother, of course." "That''s good..." Yu Enron whispered a few words, his heart was really as big as a big stone landing, relieved. Not Kitano, that''s good. But the question is, who is going to find her? "Miss Yu, I want to tell you something. You may question it or refuse to believe it, but it''s true!" To Zimu first gave her a vaccination. Yu Enron only feels that this person is inexplicable, since the north Wild is all right, that Anning group''s other people have nothing to do with her. "I don''t want to hear things that have nothing to do with me." Yu Enron will leave immediately. To Catalpa wood quickly ran to the front to stop her, can''t help revealing the truth. "Miss Yu, do you know that you still have a sister?" "Your sister lives in this hospital right now. She''s dying. Maybe you''re her only chance to live." Yu Enron quietly listened to the words of to Zi mu, is still the face without waves retort, "I have no sister." "Miss Yu, you must not believe it. I can understand your feelings, but please be kind to save her." Yu Enron put his arms in his hands and obviously didn''t take what he said to Zi Mu seriously. To Zimu explained, simply take Yu Enron to see Yi Xueyao who lives in the ward, "Miss Yu, you see a girl lying there, she is your half sister, her surname is Yi, her name is Yi Xueyao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Enron is still silent, but the enlarged pupil betrays her mood. Her real father was Yi. Chapter 918 Yi Xueyao needs a kidney to live. But, "even if what you said is true, why should I save her?" This is the most real reaction of Yu Enron''s heart at that time. When he learned that he had a sister, Yu Enron''s feelings were beyond expression. Under the guidance of Xiang Zimu, Yu Enron connected everything. Her mother never mentions her father in front of her. Even if she mentions it, it is to knock Yu Enron with her father''s cheating secretary and calculating Yu family''s property to make her not believe men. So Yu Enron didn''t know about his father. Life or death? Good or bad? I don''t know. Yu Enron didn''t know that he had a half sister, and it was so coincidental that the little three''s daughter was beside her. It was Yi Xueyao. It''s a pity that she has never been a virgin, and she will never feel sad for a strange sister. So she asked to Zimu, "why should I save her?" Xiang Zimu thinks that Yu Enron doesn''t want to hurt his body. He tries to stabilize Yu Enron''s heart. "Miss Yu, you are in good health. Even if you transplant a kidney, you can continue to live. If Yao Yao can''t find a suitable kidney source, there is really no way back." Playing emotional cards with life, Xiang Zimu is really trying to persuade Yu Enron. But Yu Enron''s attitude is very firm, "sorry, it has nothing to do with me." She doesn''t need to earn a good reputation, and she doesn''t have the spirit of self sacrifice and dedication, so she has a firm attitude. Yu Enron doesn''t plan to stay in the hospital. She passed by Zimu indifferently, but suddenly a figure came out behind her. She went beyond Yu Enron and knelt down in front of her, letting her go. "Miss Yu, please be merciful and save my only daughter." Yu Enron looked down and saw a woman with short hair. According to the meaning of the woman''s words, Yu Enron guessed the woman''s identity almost every second. "As a third party who destroys the family, it''s very kind of you to kneel down and ask Yu''s family." "Miss Yu, no matter what you say, I can do it. I just want you to check it and give Yao Yao a chance to live." This makes Yu Enron feel very funny. Who gave them the opportunity to question their choice every day? So she asked, "why?" Yi''s mother knelt on the ground and asked for help, but Yu Enron''s heart didn''t waver. "I said it had nothing to do with me." That''s refusing to help. After Yu Enron left, Yi''s mother sat down in a lost place, covering her face with both hands to block the tears, but she couldn''t cover the cry, "what should I do? I''m afraid she won''t agree. Now she doesn''t even want to do matching. She has no feelings for Yao Yao, and she won''t save Yao." "No, maybe there''s another one." To Catalpa wood this time didn''t call North wild, but directly come to the door. It''s a few hours before xiangzimu finds Beiye through chusui. "Beige, we have found a person who can save Yao Yao, Yao Yao''s half sister." "Then take her to the hospital!" "But that person doesn''t want to, and her family has identity, not money can solve things." "I said it was up to you! Soft can''t do, then come hard, in short, seize the time Chapter 919 Beiye''s mind is not on Yi Xueyao now, so it''s too late to listen to Xiang Zimu''s words. To Catalpa wood know no way to calm down to talk, on the spot to tell the truth, "that person is Miss Yu, Yu Enron." After saying that to Catalpa wood, the atmosphere in the air seems to condense. "This joke is not funny." "Beige, I won''t make fun of Yao Yao''s life." To Catalpa wood expression serious, absolutely not the appearance of fraud. "Go on." "Yao Yao''s early dead father is also Yu Enron''s own father..." The next time, to Catalpa wood before from Yi mother there heard things are conveyed to the north Wild. Kitano''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. To Zimu holding his arm, "North brother, Yao Yao''s life is at stake, this thing can''t hesitate, you and Yu Enron have some friendship, North brother, you go to persuade her to come to the hospital for examination, if their kidneys fit, then Yao Yao will be saved." Xiang Zimu also has great expectations for this matter. But who knows, what he heard from beiyekou was "no way". "No! I don''t agree. " The north Wild does not hesitate to deny appearance and Yu Enron say not to save appearance unexpectedly and for a moment overlap. Xiang Zimu couldn''t understand. "North brother, do you know what you''re talking about? You won''t save Yao Yao? Or you can''t afford to go to your ex "To Zimu! You have no right to talk to me like that. " "Yes, I''m not qualified, but what about Yao Yao? Yao Yao has been injured for you, and you have made her body like this, but you don''t want to do it when she is in danger? " Speak to Zi mu, the tone is more and more excited. Beiye suddenly grabbed his collar, the height advantage directly to the Catalpa wood up, "you TM don''t always take the original thing pressure me, I know how to do, but, absolutely don''t allow you to hit Yu Enron!" To Catalpa wood is north Wild suddenly erupt of mood startled. At this time, Xiang Zimu realized that it was not because he didn''t want to face Yu Enron that Beiye didn''t want to go, but to protect Yu Enron? Is Yu Enron''s kidney more important than Yi Xueyao''s whole life? "What do you mean, Kitano? Even if yu Enron is compatible with Yao Yao''s kidney, you won''t let her rescue her? " "Yes, you didn''t get it wrong." "Are you crazy! Yu Enron is a healthy and living person. Even if a kidney is transplanted, he will not die, but Yao Yao will! Kitano, you have to figure out which is more important "I don''t need you to teach me what Kitano wants to do." The fist that clenches to Catalpa wood is waved toward north Wild finally at this moment. Kitano''s skill is quick to catch the powerful fist. To Catalpa wood to continue to force, but the strength than the north Wild. To Catalpa wood very unconvinced blunt him to ask: "North wild, you want to kill your benefactor for a woman without conscience?" "Shut your mouth, if it wasn''t for the five years of love, you don''t want to go out today!" The north Wild finally to Zi wood put words, every word in the maintenance of Yu Enron. At that moment, Xiang Zimu felt that Beiye was really crazy, and he was poisoned by Yu Enron. Beiye told him exactly, "I will continue to look for Yao Yao''s kidney source. Don''t disturb Yu Enron any more." "Hum!" To Catalpa wood does not agree. Five years of brotherhood almost fell out for the position of two women. But during their search for the next target, the doctor has given the final notice. Chapter 920 Time waits for no one. Xiang Zimu doesn''t even dare to tell Yi Xueyao about Yu Enron. "No, we must find a way to get rid of beige." When he received the doctor''s warning to Zimu, he was unstable. I know that if Beiye wants to protect Yu Enron, he will not be able to fight against Beiye. Now he can only outwit him. To Zimu came the news of finding suitable kidney source, but the owner far away in the next city refused to save people. To Zimu and North wild to discuss who to find people to negotiate, who stay in the hospital to keep yixueyao. Needless to say, Kitano is certainly not willing to accompany Yi Xueyao all the time, so he took the initiative to put this matter in his charge. After contacting each other, Kitano soon set foot on the road to the next city. To Catalpa wood from the last thing to detect Yu Enron to north Wild still have mind, this time directly use north Wild name contact Yu Enron. When Yu Enron appeared, he quickly knocked people out and took them away. Sent to the hospital for examination, something magical happened! Yu Enron and Yi Xueyao''s kidney have a high degree of adaptation and can be operated immediately! "That''s great." To finish this series of things, the whole person is floating. It''s impossible not to be nervous, but he has to. After learning about the kidney adaptation, Xiang Zimu and Yi''s mother were very anxious that they could operate immediately to save their daughter, but they were rejected by the hospital. "We can''t do a kidney transplant without the provider being aware of it." Hospitals have their own clear regulations, so naturally they will not only listen to one or two words from Zimu. How dare Xiang Zimu make Yu Enron sober? Yu Enron makes it clear that she won''t save people. If she wakes up, I''m afraid the first thing is to leave. The second thing is to find someone to settle accounts with them. Everything will be destroyed at that time. To Catalpa wood indecision, Yi mother suddenly pull him aside, put forward a taboo proposal. He wiped his face to Zimu, looked at Yu Enron who was sleeping beside him, and then thought about Yi Xueyao whose life was hanging on the line. Finally, he nodded to Yi''s mother. Xiang Zimu insists on transferring Yi Xueyao to another private hospital. At the same time, he gives Yu Enron something to keep her sleeping. Yi''s mother and Xiang Zimu are both hanging in their hearts. The people who can save their lives are right in front of them. They will never let Yu Enron go. Yi''s mother didn''t know about the hospital, so she asked, "is this hospital safe?" "Don''t worry, auntie. If you take money to do business, their technology is still reliable." Nine out of ten things in the world can be done with money. Even if it is such an illegal operation, as long as there is money, some people will do it. Yi''s mother nodded with a flustered heart and urged, "then hurry up. Yu Enron is the only one who can save Yao Yao. Yao Yao can''t wait." "The doctors are already preparing to operate on them soon." To Zimu and Yi''s mother is determined to be a bad person. Regardless of the result, they only hope to let Yi Xueyao live safely. At this time, Chu Sui, who received the boss''s order, went to the original hospital to "visit" Yi Xueyao and monitored Xiang Zimu by the way. Can Chu with bad news, "boss, you let me go to the hospital to stare at Miss Yi, but the hospital records show that they have just transferred." North Wild Heart rises bad premonition, decisively next life, "go to Yu Enron, also want to check Yi snow Yao where to go!" Chapter 921 hospital. Yu Enron and Yi Xueyao lie on two beds respectively. "Don''t..." Yu Enron felt that he was walking on an endless road, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, nothing. She walked straight ahead, and there was a black figure in front of her. The closer she got, the clearer she could see the man''s appearance. It was "Beiye!" She suddenly sped up her pace and ran forward, trying to find Beiye for help. However, when she was near, she was pushed away by the dark shadow. She fell to the ground, as if she was suppressed by something. Struggle hard but can''t move. There was a shadow shaking in front of her eyes. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t. When danger approaches, everyone has a subconscious sense, but she can''t escape. The doctor gave her an anesthetic, and Yu Enron''s only consciousness completely disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chu with after receiving the instruction of north Wild immediately contact to Catalpa wood there, the phone can''t get through, other contact way also can''t find a person. Chu Sui doesn''t know what happened, but he also has a feeling in his heart. I''m afraid it''s very serious this time! The Secretary Zhao of Yeshi group who came to meet chusui was hung in the office and sat there for a tea meeting. At the same time, he inquired some information from chusui. Secretary Zhao still remembers that Yu Enron was very close to his wife, because when he went to G City, he told Secretary Zhao to take care of Yu group. Zhao Secretary dare not disturb night only, contacted night Xi Chen directly. But what Secretary Zhao didn''t know was that his call happened to hit the night''s only half month holiday. Yexichen''s mobile phone happened to fall into yeunichen''s hands, and the whole news was heard by yeunichen. "Enron disappeared?" "Husband... Madam? How are you... "Secretary Zhao suddenly felt that his back neck was cold. "What''s me, not me? Help Chu Sui find someone!" "Yes, yes." Zhao Secretary quickly answer, and advised the night only a few words. Beiye''s power is not widely distributed in S City, but Yeshi group is a big family stationed in s city for many years. The two forces united and soon found out the clue of Yu Enron''s disappearance. Beiye rushed back from the city next door. After getting off the plane, he received a message from chusui, which was the specific address of a private hospital. He was welcomed to the car by the people who picked him up. He drove by himself. The speed is very fast. But when there were still two or three thousand meters left, the traffic began to jam. Beiye changed his position with the co pilot and ran out directly. Yewei and Beiye almost feel that this private hospital is small in scale and few people. But it is because it is not formal that they are more worried about Yu Enron''s safety. The north Wild runs extremely fast, the night only then slightly speeds up, Zhao Secretary pursues in the side, ouch Lian Tian, "my aunt, please slow down, careful belly." If Secretary Zhao knew that his phone call would be received by Yezhi, he would not call! And now the little ancestor is running out without telling yexichen. Secretary Zhao is so flustered that he is afraid of making a mistake. But when the only time to go, everything is late Beiye kneels on the ground No, he''s a man on his knees, who''s knocked down with blood all over his mouth. Of course, the night only cares about one person, "where''s Enron?" Kitano raised his head and his eyes were red. Chapter 922 See North wild red eye, night only in the mind extreme uneasiness, loudly interrogate: "Enron!" "In it." By the north Wild press on the ground to the Catalpa wood panting, shaking out a finger. The night only is to be almost dazed, lose reason to want to rush in, North wild stretch out a hand to hold her. "What are you doing?" "The operation has been carried out, and interruption will kill Ranran even more!" North Wild gnash teeth of say words, even beat to the heart of Zi wood all have. He is also worried about Yu Enron. He wants to rush in and take Yu Enron away, but it''s too late! The operation is already in progress. They are rushing in now, which will only affect the doctor''s action, and then they will be really powerless. Night only deep breathing, she did not take the last step to rush in, but now, her heart all anger and discontent all emerge. "Kitano! What does Enron owe you? You should treat her like this! " Seeing that the night''s only target is Beiye, Chu Sui, the protector, explains, "young lady, our boss doesn''t know about this. He just came back." The night only turns head to stare Chu with one eye, that one eye contains mood too much, Chu with open mouth unexpectedly also don''t know what to say. North Wild hate to Catalpa wood, can night only want to know: "why don''t you protect her?" Emotionally, the night''s only red eyes, both hands holding the collar of the north Wild questioned: "in order to save another woman, you ignore the safety of Enron! Enron is your wife. Even if other people die, it has nothing to do with you! Why don''t you protect her! " Die when you die If this is put in peacetime, night only also won''t say so cruel words, can think of that woman''s life to use Yu Enron''s safety to exchange, she where have the mind pitying others. But this annoyed Yi Xueyao''s mother, and she rushed up to point to the night''s only nose and scolded, "how can you be so cruel? What''s the meaning of my daughter''s death? My daughter is also exhausted for the sake of Beiye! Since you say Yu Enron is his wife, she should pay for all this for her husband! " "Pa!" The night only raises a hand to slap on Yi mother''s face, that moment, all around become quiet. Tears hung in Yi''s mother''s eyes. "How dare you hit me?" "Hit you." Night only sneer, at the same time give her warning, "if Enron something, your daughter also don''t want to live!" Yi''s mother covered her beaten cheek with one hand, but it was impossible for her to raise her hand to fight back. Zhao secretary and Chu with all protect the night only. Xiang Zimu got up from the ground and stood firmly in front of the door of the operating room. "Miss Yu, she is in good health and has a good life. She''s in good health. It''s not a loss to remove a kidney in exchange for a life. " Night only hear this words and can''t help but rush up, this time really north Wild will she stop. North Wild also know night only pregnant thing, see her now mood difficult to control, is to endure the pain in the heart, deliberately comfort her, "Qiao Yi, you calm down, Enron will be OK." "What do you know? You don''t know anything "Five years ago, in order to protect you, I broke my arm and lost my dream. In order to protect your feelings, I did not hesitate to hurt myself and threatened my life! Five years later, you''ll have to have your kidney removed because you''ve been framed! " "Tell me what Enron did wrong to be hurt like this!" Chapter 923 "What are you talking about?" "You don''t understand me? Or are you afraid to face it? Enron because of the injury, you are not clear in your life Every word in the night''s only mouth is like a sharp weapon, which makes Beiye unable to refute, and even can''t believe the truth in her mouth. Kitano in turn grabbed the night''s only wrist, sharp eyes, "you just said clearly, what is to protect my broken arm?" "You don''t know yet." The only smile in the night comes out, but the smile is full of bitterness. Yu Enron still did not say, all this is to let North wild not blame. Night only head a low, palm press forehead, immediately feel very painful. Zhao Secretary quickly opened the hand of North wild, anxiously persuading night only, "my little ancestor, please have a rest, you can take care of your own stomach." Night only under the consciousness of stick to the belly, at the same time Zhao secretary''s advice into the ear. She took a few deep breaths and let Secretary Zhao put his hand in front of her. She didn''t rush to scold again. If she had not been pregnant with a child, she would have rushed up and beat up zimutong! Night only still stares at North wild, word by word will Yu Enron cannot bear to tell the truth all say. "Mrs. Yu threatened to break up with you, you insisted on pestering, but also provoked that group of thugs. Enron stood up to protect you, saved your life, and also damaged one of your arms. Normally, it''s OK, but you can''t even lift something heavier, let alone exert yourself. " Now, what would he be afraid of? This has happened. Is it possible for Yu Enron to be with Kitano? "It''s ridiculous that you treat Yi Xueyao as a benefactor. You are willing to be responsible for her own illness." Cool sneer two, seem to still feel not enough, she should be desperate to North wild heart again prick a few needles. "You''d better be responsible for Yi Xueyao to the end. If I find a chance, I won''t make her feel better!" The night''s only reason gradually returns, and the voice is a little gentle, but still indifferent. To Zimu in order to delay time, at the cheeky lie, "this thing is indeed our fault, but this thing is also miss Yu voluntary." The only result of the night is not hesitant to deny, "shut up!" Yu Enron''s body is full of injuries. How can he save Yi Xueyao who has nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to hear all those messy lies! The sensible Zhao Secretary has arranged for people to stay in the hospital when he comes. Now he calls directly to take Xiang Zimu and Yi''s mother away by force. The scene was much quieter. The night only sits outside, the north Wild station in the gate, two people do not exchange each other, the facial expression is different. The only red eye in the night. Now there''s no way to stop the operation. Anyway, she can only hope the operation goes smoothly, so that Yu Enron can feel better. After waiting for about two hours, the people inside were finally pushed out. The doctor came out to see a strange face outside, and he was scared at that time. North Wild hand Chu with a look in the eyes, Chu with people to the doctor buckle up interrogation. Two sleepy people are pushed out one after the other. YedU and Beiye just glance at Yixue Yao and guard Yu Enron. "Ran ran..." However, the people in the hospital bed unconsciously lay there, a dead silence. Chapter 924 Yu Enron is worried about her life, but she has lost a kidney. Night only and north Wild almost is to fight to keep in Yu Enron side, but night Xi Chen came. Night only in the heart of the gas dissipated most. First put out a pair of wronged appearance, let night Xi Chen can''t say blame her words. "You''re sneaking out behind my back, Joe. You''re so brave!" "Brother Chen, I didn''t mean to. I was worried and worried about Enron." Hearing their conversation, Secretary Zhao stood behind them a few meters away and shook his head. Again, again. He has heard that sentence a hundred and eighty times. I''d like to reply: Yes, yes, I''ve been brave. I''ve been brave every time. Boss, you don''t want to do anything about other people. But he didn''t dare. Secretary Zhao stood behind and touched his nose. He looked down at his toes to minimize his sense of existence. Night Xi Chen clenched night only hand, "now she''s OK, go home with me to rest." Night only shook his head refused, "how all right, Enron up to now still did not wake up, I worry." "You''ll be informed when she wakes up." "Just let me wait. Enron is my friend. I''m worried." Night only insisted on staying, and promised not to be angry at will. To reason with pregnant women is basically unreasonable. Even if yexichen has wisdom, he can''t use it at the moment. He can only do it according to his wife''s request. What else can he do? But the night only gas return to gas, in know the north Wild won''t hurt Yu Enron premise, she listen to night Xi Chen''s words to the next room to rest, that is, wait for Yu Enron''s news. Ward only north Wild guarding Yu Enron, Chu with standing outside the door to prevent those who don''t long eyes rushed in to disturb. For leaving s City, let to take advantage of this matter, north Wild regret. "However, I''m sorry." The arrogant young man bowed his head to admit his mistake, and only this woman could make him willingly surrender. But he is not a good knight, he did not protect his princess. In order to ensure Yu Enron''s safety, they do not dare to move people at will now. They can only temporarily aggrieve Yu Enron to stay in the black heart hospital for a while, but at the same time, they ask people to check the black heart activities of the hospital. Kitano plans to demolish the hospital directly! Maybe this can''t relieve Qi. "But when you wake up, we won''t quarrel any more. When you are not happy, I will coax you to see the smile as before. When you are happy, I will accompany you and make you more happy. " "However, I haven''t changed. When you wake up, you will see the real me." I will never hide anything in front of Yu Enron. The only idea in his heart now is to expect Yu Enron to wake up. No matter how many misunderstandings he had at the beginning, he was willing to explain clearly. From then on, he would trust each other and never separate at will. "I''m sorry for ignoring your emotions." "I know you care about the appearance of Yi Xueyao. I promise I won''t let her appear in front of you in the future and hinder your eyes." "However, I never wanted to revenge you. All I did was because..." It''s just the fear that she won''t remember and push her away. "Just for..." Just to keep you around. Yu Enron''s fingers suddenly moved, and his eyelashes were trembling. Chapter 925 Yu Enron in the north Wild that does not blink in the line of sight, gradually, slowly opened his eyes. However, at the moment, Kitano bowed his head and immersed himself in his memories, telling what happened to him in the past five years. "Didn''t you ask me where I''ve been in the past five years? I''ll tell you what you want to know. " Five years ago, Mrs. Yu and his enemy Wang Hu poisoned him. On that heavy rain day, he only knew that Yi Xueyao had taken him back from the rain. Since then, he has never seen Yu Enron. He thought that Yu Enron gave in, so he made a deal with yexichen and took his freedom to make a deal. One year later, he couldn''t help coming back. He expected Yu Enron to be as obsessed with that feeling as himself, but he didn''t expect that Yu Enron would give him such a "surprise". Knowing that Yu Enron is engaged to someone else, he is so mad that he forcibly cuts off his worries and leaves his hometown to fight outside. At that time, Xiang Zimu also failed in the college entrance examination. He planned to go out to work, so he went with him. Yi Xueyao has no relatives in S City, and she also proposes to leave with Beiye. At that time, Kitano would not ask others what they were worried about. Since they said "we have a care together", he had no reason to refuse. It''s better for three people to go together than for one person to be alone, but at the beginning, they were living at the bottom of the society. In order to earn money, they have done all kinds of hard work, living in a small damp house, just to save rent. Yi Xueyao is a woman. Although it is inconvenient to live with them, those inconveniences do not cause them any trouble. On the contrary, they help them solve many trifles in daily life. But in that case, it''s very tiring to want to live. He finally realized the cruelty of the real society. In this society, you can''t break into your own world if you have the ability. So he still contacted yexichen and reached the previous deal, that is, yexichen helped him, but the request was that no matter how much he made in the future, he should belong to yexichen ten years. With the help of yexichen, he gradually began to put his work on the right track. However, one thing is very rare at the beginning. Yi Xueyao was originally ill, but after a long time of suffering, it was even harmful to her health. Anning group is gradually built by him. Although he is the founder and boss, Anning group has to work for Yeshi group for at least ten years. Gentleman''s covenant, without signature, he will remember the original agreement! The north Wild said how long, Yu Enron closed eyes to listen to how long. But this time, her heart did not throb. The original truth was revealed step by step, but now she was in no mood. She suspected that what the doctor removed was not a kidney, but a heart. Why doesn''t she feel heartache? Probably because the injury of this remnant is more painful than the so-called chest pain, so there is no feeling. Yu Enron lies there quietly. She hears Beiye''s plea and confession, but she really has no heart to face Beiye again. Yu Enron thinks that it is for Yi Xueyao that Beiye deliberately asks Xiang Zimu to come forward, but now she just wants to keep fit, and she will never worry about these things again. So, for the last time, she let herself go. "You go." Chapter 926 "Ran Ran, you wake up!" North Wild words still see joy, he subconsciously ignored Yu Enron let him go that sentence. If it wasn''t for Yu Enron''s physical needs, he would really take people directly into the bad, kiss her and comfort her. Can Yu Enron look at his eyes calm wave, or repeat the three words, "you go." The three difficult words from the throat, very light, let people listen to feel very uncomfortable. "However, don''t say those silly words. I will never leave you again." Yu Enron didn''t want to argue with him and closed his eyes directly. An operation exhausted her spirit. She doesn''t mention any spirit now. After that, no matter what Beiye said, Yu Enron didn''t open his eyes. Only those small, unstable voice tone exposed the fact that they are still awake. Kitano didn''t make any noise to her, but just kept quiet by her side. But Beiye didn''t go, as if yu Enron would not wake up. Kitano had to tell her, "Jo is worried about you. She''s next door now." With these words, Yu Enron opened his eyes again. North Wild worry Yu Enron what physical condition is not willing to tell him, for the sake of Yu Enron, north Wild willing to step back to please night only. "Enron, you wake up at last. Thank God!" After the night only came in, the atmosphere was much better. She is very clever to try to communicate with Yu Enron, from the beginning to the end did not mention the kidney. Can wait for Yu Enron quietly after listening to all her beautiful, a little move can feel the pain of the whole body. "One of my kidneys has been removed, hasn''t it?" No one thought that Yu Enron himself was aware of the truth of the matter. The night only opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. Night only turn back to Yu Enron, palm cover mouth, but is holding the pain in the heart, leave tears. It''s too hard. As a friend, most of her life is too hard. The night only some cannot hide own sad mood, quickly wiped the eyes, turned to look at her. It''s not something worth playing with to be there crying about pain all the time. Night can only try another way of comfort, "Enron is not afraid, a kidney will not affect your life, as long as well protected, you are the same as everyone." "And those villains who dare to count you, I will never tolerate them to do anything at will!" "Enron, I will protect you in the future. I will never let those people bully you!" Night only advised Yu Enron for a long time, said a lot to her. In the end, Yu Enron could only reply to her feebly: "thank you... Believe you." Yu Enron was the only one who ever told her that there was no need to say thank you between good friends, so he changed his words in time. But it doesn''t matter. See night only with Yu Enron communication time, north Wild don''t believe oneself, a big man unexpectedly can contend with a woman jealous. But when he saw Yu Enron''s reassuring eyes after seeing the only night, he was very jealous. Why wasn''t that person himself? But unfortunately, the night is the only one to protect Yu Enron. Yu Enron lowered his head and said a few words in yewei''s ear. Yewei looked at her for a long time, and finally sat down. "Go, Kitano." "Enron told me that you are divorced." Enron also said: "after one other two wide, each life happy." Chapter 927 Night only convey the meaning of Yu Enron, turn around and walk, Yu Guang glimpses the figure running towards this side, also heard to Zimu with north Wild said: "North brother, Yao Yao wake up, she said want to see you." Night only stood at the door to stop, until heard the north Wild said "not to see" two words, continue to move forward. After Yu Enron wakes up, he asks to be transferred to another hospital. The night only worries about those unscrupulous hospitals. This time, he directly takes Yu Enron to the west side of Gu city. Even if Kitano came, there was no one to see. However, Yu Enron did not really feel at ease when he was lying in the hospital bed. She still holds night''s only hand and asks, "don''t let my mother know about this." "Don''t worry, I will find an excuse to help you hide. Enron, what you need to do now is to have a good rest. Leave other things to me and I will help you!" "No..." Yu Enron shook his head and said, "don''t worry about my affairs. You should take good care of your baby." It''s not that she won''t accept Yeh''s only kindness, but that she worries about her health. Smell speech, night only raise a hand to touch abdomen, say to Yu Enron: "the baby is very healthy, he certainly knows I want to help you, he did not make at all." Even before she really lost her temper, the baby didn''t get hurt because of her emotional instability. Yu Enron lay on the hospital bed and looked at her. When he mentioned the child, his eyes were even softer. "Is that so? The baby is so smart. " Night only from Yu Enron''s eyes saw a kind of thing called envy, that kind of eyes with good hope, she rarely saw in Yu Enron''s eyes. Suddenly I want to keep it. Night only one step forward sitting on the bedside, holding Yu Enron''s hand, full of sincerity said: "Enron, you quickly get better, you like the baby, then you give the baby when godmother good?" "Really... Really?" She couldn''t believe it. Yewei nodded to her, and said, "well, I''ll recognize you as a godmother when the baby is born." "Xiaoyu... I will love him." Yu Enron shed tears on the spot. The only night to resist the feeling of sadness, pretended to be relaxed accusation, "Hey, I say these are to make you happy, how can you shed tears!" "I don''t cry, I''m happy." I didn''t cry when I was hurt, I didn''t cry when I was in pain, but Yu Enron''s heart was greatly touched because of the night''s only effort and kindness to her. Even if she shed tears, she was really happy at this moment. I thought I would never feel the taste of being a mother in my whole life, but yeyi took the initiative to mention it. It was like getting moist rain in the dry desert and finding a chance to survive from the Jedi. In order to let Yu Enron have a good rest, night only didn''t say anything more to her. After a few words of advice, I left the ward and saw Beiye unexpectedly. The night just glanced at him and turned a blind eye. Kitano stopped her! "Joe, but is she OK?" "How can it be good?" The night only laughs and mocks two times, whisks the hand of the north Wild. But the north Wild refused to give way, once again stretched out his hand to stop her, asked: "how do I do, she can forgive me?" "How do I know?" "You''re her best friend. She''ll listen to you. You''ll know." Night only lift eyes, eyes and he looked directly at, "well, you go to yixueyao there to take back the things belong to Enron, this matter may have room for maneuver." Chapter 928 "What? Do you want to give up? " Night only deliberately throw out multiple choice questions, sharp words, "Yu Enron and Yi Xueyao, choose one of the two, very simple, North wild, you want to protect who, the choice is in you!" Kitano has been silent, did not answer her directly. "If you want to hesitate, it means you don''t want to give up. Since you don''t want to give up Yi Xueyao, don''t pester and Enron again! In a word, I tell you, no matter Enron is good or not, I will not let Yi Xueyao go, and Xiang Zimu and the woman who is used to being a little three! " "Oh, don''t think I''m meddling. As long as I have the ability, I''m willing to meddle!" She dare to say dare to do, to have more pride, that is because, she has a card! Night only put down cruel words, see the north Wild refused to answer, will go. Who knows she has not taken the first step to hear the voice of the north Wild, "good!" Just one word, success makes the night stop. Kitano seems to be able to understand the meaning of night only now, so he repeated a word, "OK." The night is only some can''t believe that the north Wild unexpectedly answers so straightforward. She tentatively asked again, "Oh? You mean you''re willing to let that woman die? " "I will find a suitable kidney source and let Yi Xueyao replace it," Kitano explained Come on! Hear north Wild this words, the night only already completely did not have the mind that talks with him to go on. "Kitano, I really don''t see that you are such a man. I''m dreaming of stepping on two boats When passing by, the night only raised his leg heavily stepped on his foot to speed up to leave. As if there was no pain in Kitano, his clenched hand hit the cold wall. He doesn''t want to defend Yi Xueyao, but he once owed her a life North Wild gas but to find to Catalpa wood, Catalpa wood also and Yi mother together in the ward coax Yi snow Yao good health. "Yao Yao, you can be at ease now, and you will get better later." "Well, I don''t know which kind-hearted person donated the kidney to save my life. When I get better, I will go to thank her in person." Yi Xueyao doesn''t know that she tied Yu Enron''s kidney to Zimu and Yi''s mother. Now she''s happy in the hypocritical lie, thinking that her beautiful life will continue. To Zimu and Yi mother slightly embarrassed, but did not intend to tell Yi Xueyao the truth. "Yao Yao, when you are better, you can go with your mother and leave s city. This is not a good place." Yi''s mother wants to take Yi Xueyao away, so as not to be retaliated for staying in s city. After Yi Xueyao''s father died, Yi''s mother remarried and lived in other places. Yi Xueyao and Yi''s mother have always been in financial contact. All Yi Xueyao didn''t blame Yi''s mother for reorganizing their family. They have a good relationship. Can not know the truth of yixueyao how willing to go, she refused her mother without hesitation, "Mom, I am an adult, will take good care of yourself, you don''t have to worry about me, you have a good life there, I will go to see you when I have time." "Yao Yao, listen to my mother. My mother is for you." "Yao Yao, you can go with your aunt, and I can go with you." To Zimu also mouth advice. But Yi Xueyao insists, "no, I''m going to stay here. When I''m well, I can help beige." "You silly child, how can you still think of him! Do you know this time... " Chapter 929 "Kidney? What''s the matter? " "This kidney... The one named Beiye said he wanted to find it for you, but he didn''t find anything at last. This time, it''s thanks to people who want to ask Zimu, otherwise you will lose your life!" Yi mother Leng is to distort the truth in the past. Yi Xueyao doesn''t doubt Yi''s mother''s words, but she doesn''t blame beige. Instead, she says good things for him, "Mom, beige is also trying to help me find it. Zimu doesn''t also say that the manpower and material resources are arranged by Beige this time. If there is no beige, how can I live in such a good ward?" Yixue Yao is full of defense for the north field, Yi mother persuasion invalid, to Zimu and embarrassed to speak. After standing at the door for a long time, Kitano finally couldn''t help appearing. He looked coldly at the three people in the ward, and the hatred in his eyes could bleed! Still don''t know the truth of yixueyao still naive thought that the north Wild for her, "North brother, you finally come to see me." The north Wild tightly clenches the fist, the fist bursts up the green tendons again deep several minutes. "Zimu also lied to me that you would not come, but I don''t believe it. I think you are just delayed because of something." Yi Xueyao found a perfect step for Beiye. Not only that, yixueyao also deliberately said to Zimu: "I said you don''t want to cheat me, North brother or come to see me." Yi Xueyao sat talking to them, looking much better. Then he thought of how well Yu Enron was lying on the bed lifeless after their nephrectomy. He really wanted to... Kill! Beiye step by step close, Yi Xueyao more and more feel his eyes strange, there is a sense of inexplicable guilty in the heart. Xiangzi woodcut stands in front of yixueyao. At this time, the north Wild stop, looking at Yi snow Yao said a word, "it seems that you recover well." "I..." Yi Xueyao suddenly doesn''t know how to answer his words. Thank you? It seems that Kitano doesn''t need her to say thank you. I always feel that this kind of Beiye is a little terrible. When Yi Xueyao feels uneasy, Xiang Zimu protects him. The north Wild vision leaves from Yi snow Yao body, suddenly grabs to Zi wood''s collar to drag him outward. "Ah... What are you doing?" This unexpected scene, let Yi Xueyao and Yi mother are unprepared. The north Wild at a draught makes an effort to pull out to Catalpa wood, push outward, to Catalpa wood have no resistance of fall on the ground. Because two days ago by the north Wild hit the whole body is injured, now bumps is the pain to add the pain! "North brother! You are crazy Unable to resist to Catalpa wood just want to avoid, but the north Wild grabbed him not to let go, that fell on the body of every punch hit solid. "Xiang Zimu, I warned you before, if you dare to touch her hair, you will pay the price!" If yu Enron lies in bed, even if he has been a brother for several years, he will not be merciful! "Beiye, she can live well without a kidney, but Yaoyao must have that kidney. What can you do if you are angry with me now? If you don''t find anyone in the end, won''t you save Yaoyao?" Xiang Zimu is not that kind of submissive person, he was pressed on the ground to beat a meal, and did not beg for mercy, on the contrary, he played a clever trick and threw the problem on Beiye. "Beiye, you should thank me for my quick decision, otherwise you will have to go to Yu Enron to get the kidney in person at last!" Chapter 930 Xiang Zimu satirizes Beiye and wants to see Beiye blame himself, but "I''ll tell you today that I don''t care about other people''s lives. My daughter-in-law just can''t move!" To Catalpa wood thoroughly annoyed North wild, north Wild hand merciless, to Catalpa wood mouth is blood. "North brother, what are you doing?" Yi Xueyao, who chases out, leans against the door, and her mother is also supporting her. To Zimu a words, not only said to the north Wild hear, and follow out of Yixue Yao and Yi mother heard clearly. What she saw made Yi Xueyao feel very confused, but she could hear clearly, her kidney was snatched from Yu Enron? Instead of being donated by some kind person He ever thought that his life was saved by his most hated rival. Yi snow Yao in the heart is stirred to turn the world upside down, more let her can''t accept is the north Wild to say that cruel words to Zi wood! Kitano means that she would rather die than hurt Yu Enron. "So is it Yu Enron who saved me?" No one answered Yi Xueyao''s question. North Wild lost his temper, will release to Catalpa wood, oneself stand up after pulled pull collar, fierce eyes swept three people, completely frighten live. Yi Xueyao''s body is soft and she falls beside her mother. "Come on, call the nurse." Yi Xueyao points to Xiang Zimu, who is lying on the ground. She can''t help him. But soon, they will face new difficulties. Beiye takes back all the rights and money given to Zimu for free distribution. Yi Xueyao suddenly loses her financial support and can''t even afford to live in a good ward. Yi mother''s heart is very flustered, she dodges Yi Xueyao to find to Zi mu, "Zi mu, how to do, they are retaliating us now, how can we do in the future?" "Auntie, the matter has come to an end. What they have done is to cut off our financial resources as a warning? After a while, everything will be fine. Looking at the angry appearance of Beiye, Xiang Zimu thought that he might have a lawsuit, but he didn''t expect that he just got a fist, which is nothing to them. So gradually, Xiang Zimu''s heart settled down. He still has the mind to comfort Yi mother, "you see this from beginning to end also north Wild beat me a few fists?"? He didn''t even give you a hand. It was just a bluff. After all, it was brotherhood for many years. " Yi''s mother was confused by her advice to Zimu and nodded, "you''re right. Yu Enron is his wife. He should be angry." To Zimu and Yi mother in the room to discuss what, no one found in the door of yixueyao, a pair of unspeakable appearance. Yi Xueyao never thought that her kidney was not only from a rival, but also from her half sister. This complicated relationship, and the truth she didn''t want to admit, made Yi Xueyao almost unable to face. Yixue Yao is now to Zimu home to recuperate, after hearing their words, the head did not return out of the door. Yi Xueyao''s body hasn''t recovered. After going out for a short distance, she lost some strength. After walking for a while, she was so tired that she gasped. "Alas..." I thought it was very depressing to stay in the room full of conspiracy, but I didn''t expect that it was so difficult to escape now. Yi Xueyao walks along the road and takes two steps to have a rest. Suddenly, a car stopped beside him. When the car door opens, Yi Xueyao sees the only face of the night. "Take it away." Chapter 931 Yi Xueyao is missing. I can''t get in touch with my mobile phone. I can''t find anyone after walking around for several times. I''m worried about Zimu and Yi''s mother. "Otherwise, we''ll ask Beige for help and find someone." "No, that north Wild is still angry now, certainly won''t promise us." "But what can we do?" Yes, without the help of Beiye, Xiang Zimu still has some disposable subordinates to look for people and things. Yi''s mother loves her daughter, but she still doesn''t hold on. She goes to find Kitano for help after hearing from Zimu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night only went to the hospital to see Yu Enron, every time will bring a bunch of flowers, on behalf of the fresh vitality. "Enron, I see you look much better." "Dr. Gu is a good doctor." "Hey, just say it in private. Don''t praise it in front of him. Don''t look at Gu Chengxi''s cold appearance, but he''s very sad in his heart." The only words of the night overturned Gu Chengxi''s image. But in fact, it''s not behind Gu Chengxi''s back. After all, she and Gu Chengxi are acquaintances who have known each other for so many years. They only see that their grudges have all become history. Now they can say hello with a smile when they meet. In a word, she and Gu Chengxi are old friends. "In a word, I can rest assured when I see your health getting better." "Xiaoyu, you are pregnant." It''s just a hint. You don''t have to say the following words. Pregnant women, it is necessary to have many scruples, but also to maintain the mood of two ah Hong. Those words, the night only listen to others read thousands of times, ears are almost cocooned. Pregnant women have a rather explosive temper. When they come to her, she''s already pretty good and usually loses her temper. But she''s in a good mood today and can handle everything. "I''ll keep in mind what you say. I promise to be obedient." From her rich language and relaxed expression, we can see that she is in a good mood today. Yu Enron asked, "are you happy today?" The night only can''t deny nod, smile to say: "catch a fish that throw oneself into the net." She was happy to save a lot of energy when she caught the fish that had fallen into the net. Yu Enron hears something in her words, but he doesn''t know what it is. The only time for night to find the right time is to attack Yu Enron, "Enron, what are you going to do after you recover?" "Back to Yu''s house." Visit mother, guard company Night only did not expect that Yu Enron would answer like this. If this matter is put on her, her first thought must be to seek revenge from Zimu and yixueyao! What''s more, it''s the Revenge of redoubling the pain! But Yu Enron didn''t say or do it. Maybe she never thought about how to deal with the three people. This makes the night how willing. "Enron, what are you going to do with the three people who have hurt you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t think about it and couldn''t say it. Night only seems to be aware of her mind, some hate iron does not become steel, "how? Are you going to let it go? " "I can''t control it." Yu Enron finally expressed his opinion. Night only asked: "why can''t you manage?" Yu Enron hesitated and told her, "Xiang Zimu, do things in the name of Beiye." To Catalpa wood to find people and take money are in the name of North wild, if Sue out, north Wild drag not to lift the relationship. So, "it doesn''t matter." The night sighed heavily. "How can you be so kind?" Chapter 932 "Aren''t you angry that they did this to you?" "Angry..." she didn''t know what anger was, probably because after Beiye appeared, she always felt uneasy, depressed and distressed, and these feelings had already overwhelmed anger. She lost her anger. But Yu Enron can bear it, and the irascible pregnant woman can''t. Night only told her directly, "in two days, I have to go to G city to study and catch up with the progress of asking for leave, so these two days, I want to do well what I should do and solve the problems." At the beginning, Yu Enron didn''t recognize the deep meaning of this sentence. Instead, he asked, "what can I do for you?" The night only droops the eye, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile, frankly tells her four words: "help you revenge!" Revenge is the most enjoyable thing in private. Night only conveniently caught yixueyao, and put her in a place, let to Zimu and Yi mother can''t find. To Zimu and Yi mother have thrown to ask for help with Beiye, Beiye is still unswervingly in Yu Enron''s Hospital, to yixueyao missing absolutely half a sentence. Night only although for Yu Enron also conveyed to don''t completely separate meaning, but she also didn''t forget "care" North wild. So the North wild in the hospital''s every move and every word and deed, night only understand a probably. Including to Zimu and Yi mother to ask him to help find people. After learning that the north Wild did not hesitate to refuse, night only a little better mood, probably for friends happy. "It seems that Kitano''s attitude of admitting mistakes is not bad." "Yes, yes, Mr. Bei is also kept in the dark. He is still very protective of Miss Enron." Zhao Secretary beside a strong echo, return night only ground on a cup of... Warm milk. Recently, the Special Secretary Zhao, who took two days off, came to "serve" the night only. He wanted to coax the landlady, and the boss was willing to let him resume his position as a full-time secretary. The night only habitually took the milk, drank half a cup and handed it back. Secretary Zhao was very diligent to help. Night only puff Chi a smile, "Zhao secretary, you don''t need to torture carefully, I''ll tell Chen elder brother to let you go back in two days, before the thing you don''t need to blame, I this is not good, nothing happened." "Gain or loss is nothing happened, otherwise I will not only lose my job!" Secretary Zhao is still aggrieved. But now we can only be thankful that the only thing is nothing, otherwise he will be cool! "Don''t worry. I''m in a good mood now. Let''s go and see the woman we brought back." "Young lady, if you don''t want her to be punished, don''t go to see people in person. Otherwise, you will be angry again. You can always let me go at that time..." "An, elder brother Chen didn''t blame you, he was blaming me for disobedience." Zhao Secretary wronged: know that he is blaming you for disobedience, you have to do it yourself! Zhao Secretary can not say, because the boss will not find his wife accounts, will only deduct his wages. Wronged Zhao secretary had to accompany the night only to find someone. Yi Xueyao is locked up in a small room, which is an empty house, with nothing else. "Come on, nobody, let me out!" She was knocking and yelling, almost hoarse, and no one answered her. I thought I heard Yi Xueyao''s voice when I went to the door. She went back and sat there. "Secretary Zhao, invite Yi Xueyao''s mother to come here, too." "Don''t you all like to be a junior?" Chapter 933 Yi''s mother suddenly receives news about Yi Xueyao. Her worried colleagues are also afraid that they will be calculated, so she contacts Xiang Zimu at the same time. However, they did not know that all this happened to be in the night''s only calculation. Yi''s mother pretended to be a person to reach the appointed place. The only night she stood by the window and watched Yi''s mother walk two steps, then she looked left and right and looked back. The night only squeak Zhao secretary, Zhao secretary would like to understand, let people go to follow behind to Zi wood to drag. Seeing this seemingly ordinary and warm house, Yi''s mother''s doubts gradually enlarged, but for her daughter''s sake, she went in step by step. The gate is open. Mother Yi was standing at the door and didn''t step forward directly. "Anybody?" The house was quiet and there was no sound. She did not hope to stand at the door, suddenly received "yixueyao" call. The caller ID is Yi Xueyao, but Yi''s mother didn''t hear any sound after she was anxious to get through. Soon, the phone was hung up again. Yi''s mother immediately calls back and hears Yi Xueyao''s mobile phone ringing in the house. "Yao Yao?" "Yao Yao..." While yelling, mother Yi walked in and looked. She saw a door on the right side wide open. She forgot to look inside and found her daughter Yi Xueyao lying on the ground. Yi''s mother quickly ran in and helped Yi Xueyao up, "Yao Yao? Yao Yao, wake up, Yao Yao. Are you ok? " Yi Xueyao is in a coma now. No matter how her mother calls her, she doesn''t get any response. "By the way, Zimu!" Yi mother and quickly contact to Zimu, but the mobile phone out to find out the signal. Just now, the signal was cut off in the place with abundant signal. What did Yi mother Cihu detect. But before she had a complete reaction, she heard a loud bang. Yi''s mother turned back and found that the door had been closed. She stood at the door, knocking and shaking the doorknob. "Who''s out there! Open the door, open the door The mother and daughter were locked up in a small room with no door for help. And the only night that designed all this sat outside and took a leisurely sip of milk. "It''s noisy. It''s a mother and daughter. They all behave in the same way." The sentence "yezhidu" contains several meanings. Secretary Zhao knows how to observe words and feelings best. At that time, he echoed yezhidu''s words: "yes, the mother and daughter are shameless and want to destroy other people''s families. Now they are harming Miss Enron. They should be taught a good lesson!" Secretary Zhao is skilled in adding oil and fire. Night only love to hear, because hate that mother and daughter two people. "By the way, madam, since Miss Enron means to do things in the name of Mr. Bei from Zimu, she didn''t expose the mother and daughter in order to protect Mr. Bei, why didn''t miss Enron punish and vent her anger privately with us?" "You don''t understand. Enron is a law student. Do you want a person full of political and legal knowledge to retaliate in private?" "The young lady said that. What shall we do with the mother and daughter and Xiang Zimu next? " "Did you find the information you were looking for?" "It''s complete. Don''t worry." "Well, the mother and daughter will be locked up for another two days, and then her current husband will be invited to see if she chooses her daughter or her husband." "Madame is so clever." Night only pinched to pinch ear, "Zhao secretary, you more and more......" I''m flattering! Chapter 934 Yi Xueyao and Yi''s mother were locked up in the small house for two whole days. Night only very "intimate" to send them enough water and food, but do not let them out to the toilet. "Mom, I have a stomachache..." Yi Xueyao and Yi''s mother forcibly resist the urge to defecate, but the physiological reaction will torture them crazy. Yixue Yao came here two days earlier than her mother. She didn''t eat much before, but now it''s three or four days, and she can''t help it. Yi''s mother took her daughter''s hand and said, "Yao Yao, those people deliberately embarrass us and want to see us make a fool of ourselves! If you bear with it, maybe someone will come to save us Yi Xueyao clenched her teeth and felt that her mouth would be bitten. "Mom, I can''t help it." She couldn''t help shaking off her mother''s hand and squatting into the corner. Before long, the room began to smell bad. Yixue is very ashamed. The window is very small, and the smell in the room lasts for a long time. Mother and daughter cover their noses, and now they don''t even want to talk. Zhao secretary in the night only ear said a few words, night only on the spot laughed. "It''s really funny to think of that picture." "Don''t think about it, ma''am. It''s disgusting." "It''s disgusting. Keep it closed." After all, punching and kicking is not the only way to get back at people. To deal with the mother and daughter who are not good at heart, ye only didn''t intend to reason with them at all. Yi Xueyao and Yi''s mother dare not roar in the room. If they can''t eat food or water, they can''t eat it or drink it. But the night is only deliberately delay time, not when they are both incontinent to put the dying people out. Yi Xueyao and Yi''s mother have no strength because they are hungry. They are pulled out and lie on the ground directly. "Why, it''s so ugly." Hand cover nose, night only back two steps, including Zhao secretary''s face are full of disgust expression. Yi Xueyao and Yi''s mother can see clearly that the person who shut them up is the only one in the night. Yi Xueyao doesn''t know why, but Yi''s mother knows it all. Because that day at the door of the operating room, Yi''s mother gave the night''s only slap and witnessed the night''s only anger at Beiye. It can be seen how important she saw Yu Enron. Yi''s mother still clearly remembers the cruel words she put down in her ear at that time, saying that she would settle the accounts with them. She didn''t expect that the bad days would come so soon. Yixueyao is not in good health. Although she has left a life, she is not healthy. After this toss, yixueyao has no strength to struggle, and her spirit is also very poor. Only Yi''s mother keeps the strength. Yi''s mother is still able to judge the situation. Knowing that she can''t resist the night, she just bowed her head to her, "Miss Qiao, you locked us here just to vent our anger for your friends. Now Yaoyao and I are like this, can you let us go?" Night only nodded, "of course, I will not shut you up." The voice of this sentence is so gentle that it seems to be chatting with people. Seeing that she didn''t have that angry expression on her face at that time, Yi''s mother thought that the only anger in her heart was laughing, and she was relieved. Yi''s mother reached out and helped her daughter up, "Yao Yao, come on, let''s go home." "Wait!" The night only suddenly voice, "don''t worry, see a person to go." Chapter 935 The night only does not let Yi Xueyao mother and daughter leave, they can only wait for the unknown punishment to come. A man came in from the door. When her mother saw the man, her eyes were straight! "You, you..." Seeing the man step by step, Yi''s mother could only step back. The man went to her mother''s feet and gave her a slap. "Li Ru, I really misunderstood you!" Yi''s mother''s real name is Li Ru, and the man in front of her is her current husband. Yi''s mother stood up and grabbed the man''s arm, constantly trying to make up excuses to explain, "husband, it''s not like this, you listen to me explain." The man did not hesitate to wave her hand, for a moment did not control the power, directly pushed her mother to the ground. Yi''s mother felt guilty when she saw him. She knew it was over Yi Xueyao grew up in s city because her mother remarried soon after her father died. Yi''s mother didn''t tell her about having a daughter when she got married, so she kept Yi Xueyao in s city and paid her on time. Yi Xueyao is not the kind of little girl who likes to play a temper. She knows how to make her life better, so she doesn''t blame her mother for leaving her alone. After all, her mother can help her, which is better than her mother and daughter living a good life together. Even when she was in the hospital a few days ago, Yi''s mother asked Yi Xueyao to go with her. She didn''t want to take Yi Xueyao back to her present family. She just wanted her to leave s city. Generally speaking, Yi''s mother has been hiding from her current husband, but now the truth has been revealed and she has been slapped directly. Yi''s mother still refused to give up and hugged the man''s foot to ask for forgiveness, "husband, I didn''t mean to cheat you, I''m just afraid you''re not happy, so I haven''t told you about Yao Yao." "No wonder I said why you use so much money every month. It turns out that you are using the money I have earned to support an outsider! I''m still lying. You see, I won''t kill you! " Yi''s mother''s current husband is particularly good face, now that he has been kept in the dark for so many years, is not angry! Yi mother was beaten twice, Yi Xueyao turned over to protect her, "don''t hit my mother!" Originally this matter filial piety performance, but the man saw yixueyao remembered that he was deceived shame, yixueyao is disgusted. Yi''s mother kept asking for the man''s forgiveness. The man pointed at her and gave her the last chance, "do you want a daughter or go back with me? It''s over here today! " Yi''s mother froze and couldn''t speak at that time. What is she going to do? Her daughter is a piece of meat that falls from her body. She must be reluctant to part with it. But I have been with this man for many years. This man has never treated her badly in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation. She doesn''t want to live a rich and noble life. She just wants to live a plain life. Now life is what she is willing to accept. But now she has to make a choice? Whoever you choose will make her miserable. "Husband, please forgive me. We don''t have children yet. If you accept Yao Yao, she is your daughter and will be filial to you in the future." Yi''s mother also said such things. In the night of watching the play, the only one chuckled, "Ms. Li Ru, why are you so greedy? Since you can''t choose, I''ll help you." Chapter 936 The night''s only smiling face gave her advice, "you see, for your daughter''s sake, you even don''t hesitate to do illegal things. It seems that you like your daughter best, so divorce your husband." Mother Yi retorted loudly, "no way!" The man grasped the key point, heard that Yi''s mother had violated the law, tightened his hand and asked, "Miss Qiao, what do you mean by violating the law? Li Ru, she did something illegal? " Yewei turned his eyes to the man and patiently replied, "yes, Mr. Jiang is in a hurry. I haven''t had time to tell you that your wife has done something illegal. I don''t know what kind of legal punishment she will accept after she goes out from here." Yi''s mother didn''t dare to let her husband know that she had forced her daughter to have a kidney transplant. She hurriedly changed the topic, "Joe, is it legal for you to keep us here? We can also sue you. " The night only seems aggrieved pursed the next mouth, "what shut here ah, do not have the thing of evidence frame up at will good?"? You know there''s nothing wrong. " It''s not enough just to refute. Yewei throws all the questions on Yi''s mother and accuses her, "and you, I know that your daughter is recovering from a serious illness, and you don''t let people drink and eat, tut tut." "What are you talking about?" "Am I bullshit? Do you dare to swear to heaven that if the truth is what I said, you will be abandoned by your husband, your daughter will die early, and you will die alone? " For a woman like mother Yi, this is the most vicious oath. Night only waiting for her reaction, Yi mother was forced not to speak. A man with good face will never allow his wife to have this stain. At that time, he said he wanted to divorce her! "It seems that what Miss Qiao said is true! Li Ru, let''s divorce! " Yi''s mother is not willing to divorce, but because it''s her own fault, she can only constantly ask for forgiveness, some humble. Yi Xueyao has never been in touch with her mother''s current husband, and she doesn''t understand it. Now she can''t accept her mother''s humble request at the man''s feet. Yi Xue Yao pulled Yi''s mother''s hand hard, "Mom, don''t ask him, Yao Yao will support you in the future, you don''t need this man!" This even angered the man with good face, "OK, Li Ru, you can do it. You have such a powerful daughter. Let her support you in the future." Can''t stand the grievance yixueyao immediately back, "my mother''s things don''t you care, you don''t want my mother, I also dislike you!" This was very filial, but yixueyao didn''t know what her mother wanted from beginning to end. So, mother Yi directly turned back and yelled at her daughter, "shut up!" Yi''s mother doesn''t accept her daughter''s protection, but also angers her husband, which makes her not human at both ends. The only clever night sitting next to the theater. "Is that enough?" The only word of the night, let the whole audience be quiet. Night only turned his head and handed Zhao secretary a look in the eye, Zhao Secretary ordered, presented a divorce agreement. "Yi Xueyao, do you know what it''s like to let a woman who doesn''t want to divorce sign a divorce agreement?" The only sentence in the night has an implication. Yi Xueyao looked at her blankly. The night only corner of the mouth slightly curved, "it''s better to let your mother experience, you know." Chapter 937 "No, I don''t! I don''t want a divorce! I don''t want a divorce! " See her very resistant appearance, night only sighed, "don''t be so excited, I''m also for your good, after all, feelings this kind of thing can''t be forced, your husband doesn''t want you, separate is the best choice." "No, I don''t want a divorce!" Mother Yi still roared out her determination. The man saw her like this, not only did not have a trace to move or pity, but felt that this woman became very rude, simply unreasonable. The man then said to the night only: "give it to me, I''ll sign it!" Night only nodded, Zhao secretary on the divorce agreement to him. Just about to sign, Yi''s mother suddenly stood up and snatched the divorce agreement, rudely tearing it up. "I said no, I don''t want a divorce." Yi''s mother opened the shredded paper in her hand and threw it into the man''s arms. "Husband, please forgive me. I don''t want to separate from you. I don''t want to divorce you." Yi''s mother cried so sad that the man hesitated a little. Although men hate her at this time, after all, they have been together for many years. It is false to say that there is no emotion at all. Seeing the man''s hesitation, Yi''s mother felt that she was playing, so she struck while the iron was hot to ask for forgiveness It''s not too big to watch the excitement. The only one who poked Secretary Zhao said, "Secretary Zhao, help Mr. Jiang. After all, no one wants to marry a woman who breaks the law and stay at home." This sentence deliberately said to the man, there is no doubt from a sword straight into the man''s heart. So when Secretary Zhao sent the second spare divorce agreement, the man did not hesitate to sign it. Secretary Zhao took the divorce agreement back and took good care of it, then asked the man out of the room. See Yi mother cry that sad appearance, don''t know still think she how affectionate. But no one, except her daughter Yi Xueyao, cared what she thought. "Tut Tut, is it necessary to cry so much? Does a woman who is a junior still have such true feelings? I can''t believe it. " It is Yi Xueyao who can''t bear the sarcasm. Yi Xueyao probably hasn''t figured out her situation yet, and is still defending her mother, "Qiao Yu, how can you say that about my mother?" "Oh, I forgot about you. Your mother and daughter are just small three professionals." The expression on the night''s only face should be more disgusting and more disgusting. "What are you talking about! You are a vicious woman Yi Xueyao retorts in a panic, and dare not admit her dirty thoughts. Of course, Yi''s mother also helped her daughter to speak, "I know that everything you do now and what you say is that you feel aggrieved for Yu Enron, but at that time, the enmity of our last life had nothing to do with Yao Yao. Yao Yao is not in good health. Let her go. " At this time, Yi''s mother also showed her great maternal love and wanted to justify her daughter''s name. But if you are reasonable, there are a lot of words in the night, "Ms. Li Ru, you are not right. How can it have nothing to do with it? You broke up the Yu family when you were a little three and made Enron lose his father''s love from birth. Now your daughter has inherited your shameless behavior, and she wants to rob a man with Enron "Knowing that Enron and Beiye are married, they are shamelessly pestering Beiye in the name of illness. Do you think it''s ridiculous? Where did I frame her?" "Sign, divorce!" "Also, take Yi Xueyao and let''s meet Beiye." Chapter 938 "You are going to take me to beige. What do you want to use me to threaten Beige?" "Threat? Yixueyao, yixueyao, you think highly of yourself. " Yi Xue Yao doesn''t understand at all. The only thing in the night is that she is locked up in private. Why do you dare to take her to Beiye? And night only think is, and see that north Wild choose you or choose Enron. A lot of things in the world are deliberately embarrassing. The only reason why Ye wants to take Yi Xueyao to see Beiye is to deliberately embarrass Beiye. Yi Xueyao hears the only meaning of the night, but when she knows that she can go to see Beiye, she is still full of expectation, calculating that it will be like Beiye asking for help. But Yi Xueyao still forgot her embarrassed body and asked, "you let me take a bath first and change my clothes." "Good." Did not expect that night only so easy to promise, Yi snow Yao also Leng for a while. The night only slightly curled his head, asked: "how? No more washing? " Yi Xue Yao shook her head, "no, no, I''m going." Zhao''s secretary has taken Yi''s mother to one side to deal with it. Now when she comes back, she hears that ye''s only voice is so good. She is still a little strange. "Young lady, don''t you want to embarrass Yi Xueyao? Isn''t it better to be embarrassed in front of the people she likes? " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Do you think Yi Xueyao will mention her incontinence in front of Beiye? " "No Secretary Zhao shook his head firmly. Yi Xueyao is embarrassed to say that she is incontinent in her room and has been smoked for two days. Naturally, it is impossible to expose that she has been locked up for two days. Night only smile, "that''s right, I just want her dumb to eat Coptis, have bitter can''t say." Night only also kindly provided Yi Xueyao with a suit of clothes, very fit and beautiful. Yi Xueyao''s mind at that time was to see Beiye and keep her image, so she was happy to change her beautiful clothes. After Yi Xueyao finished washing and put on her beautiful new clothes, she looked very bright. But she heard Secretary Zhao talking to yewei, "young lady, you just bought new clothes for her. It''s a waste." The night only sighed, "clothes can be bought again. I can''t smell the smell on her. It''s hard." Secretary Zhao nodded and said, "yes, the clothes are good-looking, but Yi Xueyao''s face is thin and bloodless. It looks like a ghost. Which man will like it." The night only tut two, "you a big man how still say these." Zhao Secretary: "young lady, you don''t understand. Men understand men. Which men don''t like beautiful women." "So you men think so." Night only with Zhao secretary a person a said Yixue Yao heart. Yi Xueyao suddenly remembered that she had seen the lipstick beside the sink when she was taking a bath. She quickly turned back and put the red lipstick on both sides of her cheek and fainted. Her pale face looked ruddy. Yi Xueyao looks at herself in the mirror and nods with satisfaction. After she left, Yezhi and Secretary Zhao couldn''t help laughing, Originally prepared blush can not be used, it seems that Yi Xue Yao is really impatient, was confused by the head of men. Night only then takes "carefully dressed" Yi Xueyao to look for the north Wild. It''s a trick, bitch Chapter 939 Yi Xueyao is not the only one who takes the same car with Ye, but they both have a kind of "expectation" mood. "Young lady, that yixueyao really wants to dress up to meet people." "Let''s make her look beautiful. The more energetic, the better." The night only saw Yu Enron in the morning. Although Yu Enron was better, he seemed to lack spirit and was in a bad mood. Compared with Yi Xueyao now, there is a big difference between the two kidney transplant recipients. When the time comes, will Beiye not be flustered? The night only has planned everything, wait for Yi Xueyao to see North wild time to start performing. During this time, Beiye almost had to live in the hospital. Because he was always guarding Yu Enron, he refused to go. But the only thing that night wants to see him is that he won''t refuse. Just did not expect, night only unexpectedly brought Yi snow Yao to. "What did you bring her for?" Beiye''s tone is very bad, we can see how much I don''t like to see yixueyao. Yi Xue Yao sees the North wild time to gather together to come over by oneself, try to take the hand of the North wild time is dodged. Yi Xueyao bit her lower lip and pressed her forehead with her hand, pretending to be weak when she was sick before. "Brother Bei, I''m really uncomfortable. Can you take me back?" "Uncomfortable?" "Well." "I see your face is red and you are in good spirits." There is obvious irony in the tone of Kitano. Yi snow Yao this just reaction come over, oneself is by night only calculate, turn head to stare them one eye. Yi Xueyao anxiously wants to expose the bad things they have done in front of Beiye. She complains wrongly, "beige, you don''t know that they have been imprisoned in private and locked me and my mother up for two days! They''re breaking the law, North brother. You... " When she finished the sentence that she wanted to buy you money, the night only interrupted, "Miss Yi, you are too much. Do you look like a prisoner like you?" "That''s because I have to go out..." "You say it as if I forced you to do something. Where are you staying these days and what have you done? Did I force you?" "You..." thinking of incontinence, Yi Xueyao naturally did not dare to mention it in front of Beiye. Night only very dissatisfied with her cold hum a, "you can''t see North wild, we kind-hearted take you a way, also help you North wild call out, but you so frame up us, really don''t know good people." "You "You what you, I what I, since Miss Yi is so ungrateful, I don''t want to be a good person in vain." Night only put down this words to change facial expression, "North wild, before you say how to say, but you now a matter all didn''t do.". As I said, I''m not a kind person. There is a deadline for everything. If you can''t do it within the deadline, don''t come back to the hospital! " The implication is that I would like to see Yu Enron. The north Wild lifts Mou, without hesitation answered a "good" word. "I''ll leave this man to you first." Night only points to Yi Xue Yao to say. Kitano, um. Night only this took Zhao Secretary to leave. Yi Xue Yao didn''t expect that the night only let her go so easily. Stay in North wild side, Yi snow Yao relaxed tone, "North elder brother, can see you again is really good." "Is it?" "Well, you don''t know how much I miss you these two days." "Yi Xueyao, you are talking more and more freely!" "Me? What''s wrong with me? " "You''ve done harm together, but you haven''t the slightest sense of shame. Do you think I''ll let you go?" Chapter 940 "Brother Bei, I really don''t know about this. It was Zimu and my mother who did it without my knowledge. If I knew, I would not agree with them to hurt Yu Enron like that! " Yi Xueyao is eager to get rid of the responsibility. The north Wild follows her words, "is it? Now that you don''t care, go to the hospital for nephrectomy and let everything return to its original position! " The North wild side says, return true hand to pull her. Yi Xueyao reflexively managed to get rid of it, "no, no, now it has become a fact. If I dig it out, I will die!" Beiye step by step toward her close, "anyway, is you take things, back to others, also should be." "No, I can''t, I will die..." Yi Xueyao kept waving her hand back. "You are so afraid of death." Yi Xueyao knows that the North Field standing in front of her is not the one who wants to repay her kindness, but the one who comes to avenge Yu Enron. She can''t say clearly, can only find out the past, play emotional card, "North brother, don''t you forget? I rescued you from the rain. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died! " "You have a good idea!" "At the beginning, you told me that you saved me after Wang Hu left with those people, but when I asked you if you saw anything, you lied to me!" "I, I didn''t, I really saved you back. Both Zimu and the director can testify!" "Oh When he was in the hospital, he asked Yi Xueyao, but Yi Xueyao said that she didn''t see anyone other than beating him. One after another, he was haunted by misunderstandings for five years! As a result, I now know that Yu Enron was the one who really blocked him. He has already known the truth, but he won''t believe Yi Xueyao''s nonsense any more. Yi Xue Yao sees this kind of North wild, feel more afraid. She hurried to find an excuse to leave, "North brother, I have something else to do, I have to go to my mother, I go first." "Don''t worry. You''ll see your mother soon." "What do you mean, North brother?" A word from Kitano makes Yixue Yao cool. "Beige, we are wrong. Let''s go to apologize to Yu Enron. Everything my mother does is for me. Please let her go for my face." "What face do you have?" "I... we''ve been supporting each other for five years. North brother, don''t you care about the old relationship at all?" "If you start on irrelevant people, I won''t say a word, but she and Xiang zimming know Yu Enron''s identity, and they are still so bold. Don''t blame me for turning my back on people!" Strange in, they moved the north Wild bottom line! This person''s heart is originally long partial, under the contrast always has a weight. Yi Xueyao really soon met her mother. When she was released, her mother smelled of smoke. Yi Xueyao, who had been groomed, stepped back at that time, but she thought of her mother''s help and forced herself to resist the smell. "Mom, are you ok?" "It''s OK, Yao Yao. Do you have anything to do? Do they hurt you?" Yi Xueyao shook her head, "no, I''m fine." "That''s good, that''s good." Yi''s mother can''t wait to find her husband outside the city when she sees Yi Xueyao well. Zhao''s secretary paid close attention to Yi''s mother, and then reported to yeyi, "Miss, that woman has passed." "Then be ready." Chapter 941 Li Ru, Yi''s mother, wants to go back and ask her husband to forgive her, but she didn''t expect that when she walked into the house, she would see clothes scattered on the floor, and... Women''s clothes. At this time, her ear heard men and women mixed ambiguous breathing. Li Ru looks for her voice. When she sees a man and a woman on the sofa, she can''t believe everything in front of her. "Husband..." Li Ru covered her mouth and called out. The two people who were fighting on the sofa didn''t hear it at all. Li Ru saw with her own eyes that the woman rubbed her husband''s neck with her big red lips on the man''s face. Li Ru angrily went to the two people on the super sofa, grabbed the man''s arm and yelled, "Jiang Shiyao! You get up! " Jiang Shiyao is the name of Li Ru''s current husband. Jiang Shiyao, who has been interrupted, wants to be discontented. Seeing Li Ru''s mourning, he is even more disgusted. He reaches out his hand and pushes the person away. He also points to the door and asks her to roll, "get out!" They have lived for many years. Although Li Ru used to be someone else''s junior for money, she really likes Jiang Shiyao now. Unexpectedly, her husband and wife have changed all of a sudden. Li Ru can''t accept it. Contradictions have emerged, and the couple are quarreling with each other. The woman on the sofa was charming. She put on a man''s coat and stood up. Her hands were on Jiang Shiyao''s neck. "Honey, how can this woman be so fierce?" When the charming woman talks, she deliberately rubs Jiang Shiyao. The angry Jiang Shiyao immediately calms down and turns to coax the woman, "don''t worry about her. She''s a crazy woman. Let''s go back to the room." "All right, it''s up to you." That woman deliberately teases Jiang Shiyao. Jiang Shiyao can''t stand it. Li Ru catches up and wants to separate the two. The charming woman deliberately pretends to be hurt, and tears fall out, "Oh, it hurts." Her delicate skin turned red with a pinch. Erotic men can''t stand the appearance of beautiful women crying. Jiang Shiyao throws his anger on Li Ru and pushes Li Ru to the ground. Li Ru also points at him to scold, Jiang Shiyao then embraces the charming woman to leave, the eye does not see is pure. Two people want to enter the room, Li Ru ran to say soft words, "husband, before the thing is my fault, you are not deliberately looking for a woman to come back angry with me, I know you are not that kind of person, husband you forgive me, I promise you will never hide anything from you." Li Ru lowered her status and asked for forgiveness. She was humble to dust. Seeing his wife who has been with him for many years, Jiang Shiyao seems to be a little hesitant. The charming woman caught a glimpse of their movements and expressions, deliberately speaking in a whiny voice to divert Jiang Shiyao''s attention, "dear, is this woman really your wife? It doesn''t seem to match your temperament at all." There are beautiful beauties nearby to stir up the flames. Jiang Shiyao has a little more disgust for Li Ru. He pointed to the door and said, "go away, get out of my house." Jiang Shiyao pushes Li Ru away completely, takes a beautiful woman into the room and locks the door. No matter how Li Ru knocks on the door, he doesn''t answer. Li Ru cried on the ground and knocked on the door. I don''t know how long it took before the sound in the room finally stopped. Beautiful women find an excuse to go to the bathroom and send out a recording. Chapter 942 "Joe, the course is about to start. Don''t be late." "Well, all right." Night the only thing to pack up is ready to go out, suddenly received a recording file. Click to see, it''s a recording from Jiang Shiyao. Yeyi is very happy to hear it. Secretary Zhao, who sent the recording, sighed: "it''s a good way to treat people in their own way." Night only reply: "not enough." Secretary Zhao asked, "young lady, what else do you have in mind?" Night only slowly tunnel: "maliciously sell other people''s organs, sentenced to less than five years in prison, and a fine." "You mean to send people to prison?" "Well, wait a minute. Those who have done wrong should have been punished." She''s never been kind. When replying to the news, she was delayed for a while, and her friends in the class were already urging her, "Joe, hurry up, the tutor will arrive soon." "Yeah, I''ll be right there." Although she is still in charge of Yi Xueyao and Yi''s mother, she has not forgotten that she should be in G city for professional training in music class. Night only talent is very high, here to learn a month and a half, the teacher praised her progress. He rushed in and walked in just ten seconds before the tutor entered the classroom. Night only clapped chest gasp, did not hear what the tutor said after coming in, just suddenly heard his name. Night only looked up to see everyone looking at themselves, including the tutor. "Classmate Qiao, you have finished the homework assigned to you last week very well, so I''d like you to tell other students about your ideas and inspiration." "Ah..." it occurred to me that I handed in a piece of homework assigned by my tutor last week. "All right." She nodded, smiling to cover up the embarrassment. Standing up from the position, she just walked two steps and felt that she suddenly had a feeling of nausea. Leng was able to bear to walk on the stage, and she choked in her heart. The time for her bad luck has not passed yet. She has to bear it in class. Anyway, there are so many people. Except her friends at the same table who know the truth, no one else has found anything. She''s a married woman, and it''s legal to have children when she''s pregnant, which is nothing in law. But before the training, the information submitted by the company didn''t write about her pregnancy, so she had to hide it. If it was exposed in front of so many people, it would be a joke. Night only looked down at the PPT computer page, clenched his teeth, felt that if he spoke, he could not help it, how to explain the whole process smoothly The tutor stood by, whispered a few words, and called her not to be nervous, slowly. Night only hold back for a while, cover stomach in tutor ear said a few words. The teacher''s expression is slightly embarrassed, nodding to her is agreed. Night only this turns around to slip out from the door, ran into the toilet as for hold. When she went back, she sneaked in through the back door, and the tutor didn''t call her up again to explain. The night was relieved. "Did you almost expose yourself?" "Oh, danger." "In fact, if you tell your tutor that you are pregnant, the tutor can understand." "No, No." One more thing is better than one less. She''ll be gone in a month and a half. After class, I packed things with my friends and wanted to leave. Suddenly, a man with flowers came towards them. Chapter 943 "You see, is this a confession?" A man holding a large bunch of roses, nine times out of ten are to advertise. The people who didn''t finish walking in the classroom all stood there and wanted to eat melons to see the play. They didn''t know who the man would give the roses to. When he walked towards yezhidu, yezhidu hid behind and pulled his friend to go, "go, I still have time today. Don''t watch the excitement." The friend''s face was so muddled that he didn''t respond, "but I think that person seems to be looking for..." Yeah, what''s the use of night hunting? They are all married women. Friends will follow the only meaning of the night to go, but the man really stare at them, blocking the way. "Classmate Joe, I like you." I''ve seen all kinds of confessions. It''s rare to be so straightforward. There is no literary words, no exaggerated decoration, simple and straightforward, convenient to refuse. "Thank you, but I''m sorry." It''s like answering "thank you, you''re a good man" when someone says it. The confession was direct, the refusal was simple, and the crowd coaxed and said, "perfect match!" But the onlookers see clearly: "silly..." It''s a bit of a bad look. Night only resolutely refused to pull a friend left, that person estimated also embarrassed to stop again, holding the flowers down, dejected looking at the very lost appearance, don''t know how deep with love. However, this scene was seen by a girl with short hair and bangs in the corner. She was a little unwilling. Because this man is her senior brother in the same school. They have known each other for a long time, and they have expressed their own meaning in that aspect, but they have never been agreed. However, they did not expect that the man who had known each other for a month and a half would hook up with the man they like. The woman with short hair took out her cell phone, turned off the sound and played a video that she had just recorded several times. Finally, a trumpet was used to send it to the group of trainees they trained at the same time. The trainees of the same training group exploded! Because there''s a video about the night. Looking at her vomiting in front of the sink, many people think of pregnancy. We don''t know if she is married, let alone pregnant. Looking at her young age, we are mostly guessing whether her private life is not clean The only night to see the video, no panic, but the mood has become very bad. The girl who sent the video didn''t think it was too complicated. She was jealous of the only man she liked. She wanted to deliberately damage her reputation, so she built a trumpet and didn''t know how to hide her identity. She didn''t know how big the background was. For yewei, it''s boring that this kind of clown still makes trouble in front of her. But in this way, the video disrupted her original plan. Even in class, she was seen as a monkey by other students, and it was even spread to the tutor. Tutor came to ask her in person, night only directly take out the marriage certificate, all things clear. But when I saw the marriage certificate, I had nothing to say, "I didn''t expect you to get married so early. I remember that you were recommended by the company over there. I can see that you are very talented and have a bright future. I''m afraid that keeping this child will break your way. " "It''s OK, teacher. I think it''s a happy thing to study and learn." "But for those who deliberately damage my reputation, teacher, do you think that those who are not good at their own tricks should stay in our training room?" Chapter 944 "You''re right. This man deliberately sent out the video just to make a big scene. We should have a good look." "Teacher, in fact, I have found out the person, but I don''t know what the teacher intends to use as punishment?" It''s not easy to find someone at night? Let people check the IP address of the video directly, and the results will be available soon. Night only look at those survey results, can be said to be disdain, because that woman in addition to play tricks, there is nothing to care about, maybe some people are jealous, directly want to destroy a better? Night only to tutor, tutor sure enough in a fury with her promise, if find out who is wrong, directly exclude that person from the training list. Night only came out of the tutor''s office to see many people standing outside the door, who are to "care" about her. She calmly passed from the crowd, leaving the public comments. Night the only merciless to find the information of the people sent to the past, behind the girl to do small action on the net. But yewei didn''t want to make her marriage and pregnancy well known, so the tutor corrected her name after the event and prohibited other students from discussing it. Fortunately, at the end of the week, give them a day off. Night only take advantage of this time back to s city to see night Xi Chen, and visit Yu Enron. Yu Enron is to prevent Mrs. Yu from finding that she is ill, so she has been staying in the hospital in the west of Gu city for recuperation. She claims that she is going out to relax. At this moment, the only night to go back to see her, no accident in the hospital to see the north Wild. Night only just saw north Wild more a few eyes, also didn''t deliberately go to say hello with him. "However, I haven''t seen you for a week. How do you feel?" "Much better. I think I can leave the hospital and go back to work." "It''s good to be discharged, but you can''t go back to work yet." Yu Enron drooped his eyes and said, "if I don''t go back, my mother will doubt it." Night only firm position, "doubt to doubt, your body has not been completely well, you need to recuperate." If only one kidney is healthy, one kidney can stabilize the internal environment and ensure normal metabolism. Can Yu Enron''s body is because of overwork will gradually accumulate problems, looking at is not very sick, but the disease like a mountain. For example, her body was cold. Every month, her menstrual period was as painful as death, even so severe that she needed to be hospitalized. No matter what kind of physical injury, it is very painful for her. Every time I think about what happened to yixueyao''s mother and daughter, the only one in the night is gnashing his teeth. Yu Enron, of course, hated them, but he didn''t have the only kind of private revenge. But what Yu Enron couldn''t do, night only did it for her. "Enron, I''ll give you a good thing." The night only continued to play the recordings sent by Xiao San, who she hired, to Yu Enron. Yu Enron didn''t have a happy or dissatisfied expression on his face. Night only also once thought, oneself can do too much. She asked tentatively, "Enron, do you think it''s boring?" "No..." Yu Enron suddenly took her hand, her eyes were very sincere, "Xiao Zhen, it''s my luck to meet you as a friend in my life." Night the only thing to do in Yu Enron unexpected, but she really, heart happy! "Xiao, you don''t know..." Chapter 945 How miserable is the family destroyed by Xiao San? That feeling can''t be made up with money and status. "No, since you agree, I will help you continue to revenge, so disgusting people always have to clean up!" "Thank you." Yu Enron expressed his support. Even if she is a student of politics and law, she can''t say that it''s not good to take revenge in private. It''s really pleasant to use Xiao San to attack Xiao San! Night only nods and clenches her hand. "By the way, when I just came in, I saw that Beiye was still outside. Do you plan to do this all the time?" "Beiye..." At the mention of that man, it''s like Enron''s death. Hear the name of North wild, her in the mind always can be confused a few minutes. "Do you want to see him?" Yu Enron asked: "do you think I should go to see her?" The only blink of an eye in the night, which told her frankly what he thought in his heart, "as the saying goes, it''s better to tear down a temple than destroy a marriage. Although Beiye is wrong, his fault is that he didn''t protect you well. At least the real feelings are there, and his heart is still toward you. " Yu Enron shook his head, "Xiao Zhen, I know what you said, but I just don''t think it''s appropriate." "What do you say?" "No one like me is fit to be with me." Yu Enron took back his sight, lowered his eyes, and sighed in a low voice. It can be seen that he was filled with many things that could not be expressed in words. The night only patted the bed and made a sound to wake her up, "what kind of person are you? Don''t belittle yourself. It all depends on your heart. " Yu Enron still shook his head. "I don''t know what I''m thinking of writing. I always feel very upset." The night only then suddenly proposed a way: "that is inferior to go out to scatter a heart?" "You mean..." "Don''t you find an excuse to tell your mother to go out and have a rest, so just pretend to do it and go out for a rest." "Is that good? I should go back to the company. " "Oh, don''t think about the company all day. You are a free man. Don''t live for the company." "But I..." what Yu Enron wanted to say was that the idea she was instilled by Mrs. Yu from childhood was to manage the company well, but she didn''t expect to play by herself. Fortunately, the only firm night, "do not but, you directly tell me, there is no place you want to go, I help you book tickets." "..." his eyes were opposite, and Yu Enron shook his head. The night only instantly showed a smile, "then let me help you choose a good place with beautiful scenery!" "Good." Now Yu Enron finally readily agreed. Night only left the ward, went to the North wild side, kicked his foot. "Hello, you..." the north Wild points to her, didn''t expect that she will suddenly come to such a small action. Night only hands cross embrace, "don''t you of mine, Enron want to travel, if you still want to seize the opportunity, find a good place, give me the ticket." "You mean..." Night only pointed to the head, "think about how to do, I go first." When she just walked a few steps, she heard the voice coming from behind her, "Qiao Yi." The footstep pauses, slightly turns a head to glance back, "eh?" The north Wild stares at her and solemnly says two words, "thank you!" Let the rebellious north Wild say so sincere two words, really good strange! The night only nods, is should he this thanks. Beiye immediately called Chu Sui, "give me a place suitable for tourism, I want to pick it myself!" Chapter 946 "There comes news that the woman we sent has successfully confused Jiang Shiyao and replaced Yi Xueyao''s mother. Now she can''t go home like a homeless beggar, and she has no money "Oh, I haven''t contacted my daughter Yi Xueyao in such a miserable life?" "Yixueyao''s funds were originally from Beiye, and Beiye stopped funding her. Now she is also a penniless identity." "That''s a good play. Keep watching." "Yes." Secretary Zhao arranges for the past junior to get rid of Yi''s mother Li Ru, and makes Jiang Shiyao drive Li Ru out of the Jiang family. He is homeless and despised. The money and freedom of Yi Xueyao and Yi''s mother Li Ru are limited. One can''t get through and the other can''t come back. The feeling of helplessness almost drives mother and daughter crazy. Yi Xueyao still hopes for Beiye, but when she comes to find someone, she is told that Beiye is no longer in s city. The mother and daughter have almost no room to turn over, and the next thing to be solved is Xiang Zimu. The reason why he let go of xiangzimu for so long is that Beiye has retaliated against xiangzimu in the way of men. But for the night, it''s not a punishment. To really punish a person, we must first break his heart. Xiang Zimu is very kind to Yi Xueyao. He comes out of the hospital a little better and takes the homeless Yi Xueyao back to his house. The two men who were retaliated warmed each other. But why is Xiang Zimu so good to a woman who has no blood relationship? It''s not because... I like it. Xiang Zimu likes Yi Xueyao. Most of the people who know them know that, but both of them pretend to be stupid and call it the relationship between elder brother and younger sister. Xiang Zimu is not the kind of man who likes to fight. He knows that Yi Xueyao likes Beiye, so he always hides his feelings in his heart and silently guards Yi Xueyao. Yixue Yaoming knows Xiang Zimu''s feelings for her, but she pretends not to know. She has been enjoying Xiang Zimu''s kindness to her unconditionally. On these two points, I really don''t know whether to praise Zimu with "deep love but not longevity" or "extremely stupid". Maybe it''s affectionate. After all, feelings can''t be controlled. When you like someone, you want to be nice to her. Sometimes this kind of thing can''t be controlled. "What are you thinking, young lady?" Leng Yanxi comes with a fruit tray and interrupts the night''s only thought. Night only kneaded knead forehead to stand up, "you go to help me do a thing." She is still training in G City, and Leng Yanxi is just hired by her. Before yexichen refused to let lengyanxi to take care of her decision, at that time she did not fight, lengyanxi also did not. But I don''t know that Leng Yanxi has been studying hard for two months. She has learned a lot about pregnant women and comes to her with a lot of knowledge. After they have settled the matter, Leng Yanxi will stay with her to take care of her food and daily life, and... Yewei intends to cultivate some of her abilities. Roughly tell the matter to Leng Yanxi, Leng Yanxi also quickly understand the only meaning of the night. "He wandered outside for five years, but he didn''t have no relatives. If you let his family know that Xiang Zimu wants to like Yi Xueyao even if he breaks the law, I''m afraid they will be very upset. " If you are not comfortable, you will be dissatisfied with Yi Xueyao. Dissatisfied with Yi Xueyao, she will naturally find a way to drive her away from xiangzimu. Chapter 947 Sure enough, in the night the only arrangement, to Zimu''s family directly rushed into the home to drag yixueyao out. Yeah, yeah, it''s just dragged out! The night only from Leng Yanxi that the development of things through the time very happy, because it is really special Jieqi! Xiang''s family is dissatisfied with Yi Xueyao, so they refuse to talk to Xiang Zimu. So they go directly to Xiang Zimu''s small house to find Yi Xueyao, and find that Yi Xueyao is well kept. But a woman who can''t do anything but make trouble with money is a drag. She turns over to her family and asks her to leave on the spot. Xiang Zimu is Yi Xueyao''s only dependence now. How can she leave. At the beginning, Yi Xueyao left tactfully, thinking that she would go back to her family after she left. But Xiang''s family was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she stayed at Xiang Zimu''s house to prevent herself from running back. Xiang Zimu really likes Yi Xueyao, but he doesn''t care about his family. So he can''t make decisions on both sides. He can only rent a house for Yi Xueyao outside and go home to accompany his family. "Xiang Zimu and Yi Xueyao must be holding back in their hearts, but what can they do? They have to pay for their sins." Night only wait to see to Zi wood with insist how long. Can not expect is, this just passed two days, cold Yan Xi sent bad news. "To Zimu''s grandfather into the hospital." "What''s the matter?" "Yi Xueyao wants to go back, but Xiang Zimu''s grandfather blocks her and pushes her out. For a moment, she doesn''t notice. Yi Xueyao pushes Xiang Zimu''s grandfather to the hospital. Now the old man is injured and knocked on his head and is admitted to the hospital." "Hospital..." The only time I heard this unexpected news at night, I felt as if I had been drenched with a ladle of cold water, and I felt a chill all over my body. "Give that sum of money to Xiang''s family, find them a doctor with good skills, and make sure that the elderly take good care of themselves." "OK, I''ll do it now." After explaining those words, I sat on the sofa and wiped my hair. She is deliberately let to family to find trouble to Zimu, but never thought there would be such an accident. Although she believes in revenge, she always takes revenge on those who really do wrong, and does not involve other people''s anger at will. Just as she thought that she had a hatred of killing her father before night cold day, but she never counted the crime on yexichen''s head. It''s the same now. I didn''t expect to hurt innocent people. That''s not what she meant. Night only let Leng Yanxi give to the home a sum of money, and stop, stop using to family to attack yixueyao. But the unexpected result is that Xiang Zimu has a fight with Yi Xueyao when he knows that his grandfather was pushed to the place by Yi Xueyao, and the relationship between them is not so close. many things grow in the garden that were never sown there. I wanted to stop here, but the expected results are better than those in the plan. Knowing the desired result, her selfish revenge is to end. Night only special this matter to Yu Enron, at the same time also contacted the north Wild. "My revenge is over, and I''m going to send them where they should go next?" A mysterious word is the only way to communicate with Kitano. Take Li Ruhe to the police station and send him to prison for stealing other people''s organs from Zimu. However, at the end of the night, Leng Yanxi tells her, "Li Ru doesn''t have to be responsible for that." Chapter 948 "What''s the matter? Isn''t the evidence conclusive? " "There is something wrong with Li Ru''s spirit..." Yi''s mother has mental problems, and this kind of patient is likely to escape the blame. "Well, are you insane at this time? How can there be such a coincidence? Find out for me and find an expert to make a good diagnosis. " "Don''t be excited, young lady. I''ll check it right away and give you a reply soon." Night only because of this thing, even in class are a little restless, after class want to Leng Yanxi ask the progress of things, but the result is as before, "after diagnosis, Li Ru mental problems." Night only to convey the result of this matter to Yu Enron, after the law of Yu Enron immediately told her, "even if it is insane, but if during the crime is normal, or can apply for re identification, bear the responsibility." "You don''t have to worry about it, Xiao Zhen. It''s here. I''ll take care of it." This is the first time that Yu Enron offered to investigate the responsibility, and ye only agreed without hesitation. Sure enough, Yu Enron still approved the formal procedure to punish criminals. Yu Enron is in charge of legal affairs. Yeyi still lets Leng Yanxi stay in s city to report the situation. Because Yu Enron herself is not in S City, she has been traveling abroad recently and her mood has broadened a lot. Yu Enron is very grateful to "night only" for finding this tourist place for her. It''s close to mountains and rivers, with fresh air and elegant environment. It''s really a good place for self-cultivation. She lived here for a few days, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, can really feel a kind of peace from the heart, let people enjoy very much. Instead of living in a luxurious place, she chose a home stay. The people here are simple and hospitable. Just as Yu Enron went downstairs to look for food, the shopkeeper called her and handed her a tea cup. "Miss Yu, this is the flower tea made today. I''ll give you a taste." The owner of the tea ceremony has research, please tea is also a major hobby of the owner. Because the shop owner''s craftsmanship is good, often praised by the guests, the shop owner will be happy. Yu Enron tasted a mouthful of tea and said, "it''s very good." The fragrance of tea is clear and overflowing, which is the welfare of taste buds. Thanks for the tea, Yu Enron went out to look for today''s lunch. The food here is different from the place where he grew up and the rich and gorgeous decorations in big cities, so Yu Enron is particularly interested in these new things. He goes out for a walk every day, looking for the food he is interested in today and tasting it one by one. It''s not a big place, and it''s not a tourist attraction. Yu Enron, an unforgettable beauty, goes to the food street every day, and many people are familiar with her. When passing by, there are enthusiastic boss greeting, "Miss Yu, what kind of food would you like to eat today?" Yu Enron will politely change the past and nod in front of that person, but she will not walk in just because others say a few more words, but insists on looking for what she wants today, which may be a feeling. She walked slowly, searching all the way, walking and stopping, and finally eureka! This is a very common farmhouse shop. The dishes are all grown by ourselves. The taste of fried food is very homey. Yu Enron is not picky about food. She likes this kind of light feeling. But, after a long time, there will be seasoning "Oh, where is this beauty from?" Chapter 949 Yu Enron''s back suddenly came up with a strange man. When the man wanted to touch her, he found that his hand couldn''t work. Because "Touch her! You don''t want pig''s hoof, do you? " Strong north Wild tightly hold the man''s arm, do not know how much strength, let him struggle. The man was not a tough man, and immediately begged for mercy, "ouch, ouch, I''m wrong, brother." "Get out of here." The north Wild throws away him, that pair of undisguised domineering side leak appearance let Yu Enron see the original shadow. Seeing Beiye, Yu Enron didn''t seem surprised. When she looked at Beiye, her eyes were calm, but Beiye was embarrassed to look at her. Yu Enron stares at him for only ten seconds, then draws back his eyes and says, "thank you." Then she picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat, as if what had just happened had never happened, and her mood was still calm, without half a ripple. The north Wild sees as if has not been affected appearance, in the heart is anxious. At the beginning, when he returned to s City, he was calculating about Yu Enron. At that time, he could be unscrupulous, but now he really wants to uncover it, so he knows how much he owes Yu Enron. Missing five years is a regret he can''t make up for in his life. There is a way for Beiye to pursue his wife, that is to be shameless. If you want to catch up with Yu Enron, a woman with a cold temper, you can''t succeed if you are embarrassed to express your heart or don''t have the courage to take the initiative! And the Beiye this kind of in pursues the wife the skin to be comparable to the city wall thickness also very active man, is precisely Yu Enron''s nemesis. See Yu Enron quiet meal, and did not want to say hello to their own or how much a few words of meaning, north Wild directly open her opposite stool, sit down. But Yu Enron is so powerful that he can turn a blind eye to being watched and eat quietly. When she wants to wipe her mouth, Kitano also seizes this kind of thing and takes the opportunity to be gallant, handing her a few napkins. However, Yu Enron as did not see the same, he took a tissue from the box to wipe his mouth, and then called the boss to check out. After the boss calculated the money, she scanned the QR code to pay. This is the result of Kitano''s careful observation. After eating lunch, Yu Enron went back. Instead of going back to the people''s dormitory, he walked along the road and took a walk to see the scenery. And Kitano followed. Yu Enron walked on the way to the street and called. He spoke quietly. He didn''t know what he said, but his expression seemed relaxed. "Ran ran..." Kitano tried to shout, but got no response. But even now find Yu Enron''s indifference, north Wild also can only recognize. Who made him do something wrong? It''s just punishment. But the key is that Yu Enron didn''t punish him, or was too lazy to pay attention to him. The north Wild holds the mobile phone in the hand, ponders whether to give the night only to call, begged her to give a move. But if he can''t recover Yu Enron by his own ability, what''s the point? The North wild heart is very complicated, estimate is with Chu with stay for a long time, the heart is full of drama. Beiye sighs and looks up at the sky. At the moment, I was surprised to find that the sky was getting dark, as if it was going to rain. He ran a few steps to catch up with Yu Enron, "however, it seems that it is going to rain." Chapter 950 Is it raining? Yu Enron looked up and saw that the sky was gradually covered with dark clouds. She didn''t care, but suddenly thought of something and began to run forward. "However, you can''t sprint!" See Yu Enron that suddenly speed up, North wild heart that careful thought instantly became worried. Of course, the speed of Kitano is much faster than Yu Enron. He soon catches up with her, but he forcibly holds her hand and causes Yu Enron to frown. Beiye stopped her, "it should rain for a while. It''s too late to walk back. Even if it rains, I''ll accompany you." Beiye thought that she was afraid of rain and wanted to run back to take shelter. But Yu Enron brushed his hand calmly, "you don''t know anything." A simple sentence separates the relationship between the two. Kitano is really afraid to be tough with Yu Enron as he used to be, because in his heart, Yu Enron is not water that can''t be broken in any case, but fragile glass that needs to be held in the palm of his hand to protect. "But if I don''t know, you can tell me, I''ll listen." "It''s none of your business." Yu Enron turned and went on, but he didn''t run like before. The north Wild follows behind silently, until seeing Yu Enron return to the homestay where he lives, he still stands outside and does not leave. But after a while, I saw Yu Enron come out again. The north Wild thinks she is to come out to look for oneself, but saw Yu Enron to take the flower basket tool in the hand, seem to want to do what. "What do you want to do?" "Cut flowers." Kitano asked her, she did not specify. The north Wild follows to go, is to bypass this home stay, see behind a not big not small square farmland. Beiye saw with his own eyes that Yu Enron, who was carrying a flower basket, came to the owner of the homestay. After a quick conversation, they began to pick and cut flowers. "Miss Yu, thank you very much for your help." "It''s nothing. After drinking flower tea, you have to pay something, don''t you?" When I was drinking flower tea just now, I heard the boss say that I would collect some flowers this afternoon. I didn''t expect that it would rain so soon. Just when she heard that it was going to rain, she suddenly thought of what the shopkeeper casually mentioned. She wanted to go back to help. Fortunately, she caught up. The shopkeeper talks much, Yu Enron said something, the north Wild walked to rob her flower basket, "however, you go back, I come." The shopkeeper was more defensive against the man who suddenly came out to rob things, but when he saw the front of him, he felt familiar. "You seem to have been wandering outside our shop for a few days." Beiye, whose mind was exposed by the shopkeeper''s words "Boss, if you don''t pick the flowers, it will rain heavily." North wild a "kind" remind, the boss of flower quickly bow to receive things. Beiye robbed Yu Enron''s flower basket, but Yu Enron took it out of his hand, "I''ll do it myself." "Ran Ran! I''ll do this kind of thing. You''ll be obedient and go back. " North wild heart to protect Yu Enron, don''t want to let her get the slightest harm, the bone of the male protection to come out, but still touched Yu Enron pain foot. Yu Enron clenched the flower basket, raised his eyes to see him, the tone of indifference said: "Beiye, you will always be like this, regardless of other people''s wishes." "I''m doing it for you." "But I don''t need it." "Hua Hua la..." When they quarrel endlessly, the heavy rain falls from the sky and directly drenches people. Chapter 951 "Ran Ran, you go back." The north Wild buckles Yu Enron''s wrist and wants to pull her back. But Yu Enron waved his hand at this point, "North wild, how do you still don''t understand, have a thing past, let it pass¡° "It''s raining hard. These flowers are almost cut. Let''s go back." The boss took things to protect the flower basket, also called Yu Enron back to the store. Yu Enron gave the flower basket to the boss to protect well, "it''s OK to get a little rain, don''t destroy the flower." People who understand each other don''t need to say much. The boss takes over the flower basket and speeds up to go back Yu Enron walked, looked up in front of his head, and suddenly felt a shadow on his head. She subconsciously raised her head and saw that Kitano took off her coat and propped up on her head to protect her from the rain. Several people rushed back to the store, clothes wet thoroughly. At the door, Yu Enron stopped and said, "thank you." The north Wild hears these three words, only feels the head ache, because too combs the apology, sounds really very firm heart! "However, go back and change your clothes first. Don''t catch a cold." "Well, you can go back, too." As if to say goodbye, Beiye suddenly refused to go, "however, I live far away from here, are you willing to let me out in the rain?" Pretending to be aggrieved and sympathizing with this kind of thing... It''s not that Kitano has never done it. Yu Enron turned to say a few words to the people in the shop, and the man took an umbrella and handed it to Yu Enron. After Yu Enron took it, he said thanks and gave the umbrella to Beiye, who was standing at the door. He said, "your accommodation is only 100 meters away from here. I''ll give you an umbrella. You''re welcome." Beiye is nearby. Yu Enron knew it the day after he arrived here, but everyone knew it. The north Wild obviously is to hurtle her to come, how can the accommodation book in the place far away again Yu Enron''s heart is very thorough, bitter meat plan has no effect, completely depends on whether she is willing to play with you. Obviously, Yu Enron just wants to get rid of him now. Hurried back to the room, she slammed the door, her head immediately into a lot of words. "However, I will protect you." "Be obedient and go back!" "I''m doing it for you." His hands covered his ears and rubbed them. The feeling that he couldn''t get rid of was terrible. Turned into the bathroom, until the shower of warm water all over her body, her whole heart gradually calmed down. She sat on the bed, staring at the screen with her mobile phone for a long time, hesitating whether to call to greet Kitano. But if this phone call is made, Kitano will certainly rekindle his interest, and the consequences will be very troublesome. Just when Yu Enron hesitated, a friend from s city called. Before Li Ru''s psychiatric appraisal results confirmed that there was something abnormal, she contacted her friends in the law department to help her apply for a new statement, to make sure that Li Ru was normal when she committed a criminal act, and her charges would be redefined. "Well, please do it." Xiang Zimu and Li Ru eat their own evil fruit, but Yi Xueyao, who is rescued without knowing it, narrowly escapes. But yixueyao now has no dependence, life seems to be not good. But that''s not something she should be thinking about. Yu Enron changed his clothes and went downstairs. When the boss saw her, he gave her a bag of sun dried flower tea. "Thank you very much, Miss Yu." "It''s not enough." "It''s rare for someone to think of protecting flowers after drinking my flower tea." "By the way, was that man Miss Yu''s boyfriend just now?" Chapter 952 "No Yu Enron denied. "How can it be that it''s not? It''s embarrassing, isn''t it? That kid is hanging around at the door of my shop every day. I don''t think he''s a bad guy. In addition to the shower scene just now, you can''t deny it. " The shopkeeper said something with a smile on his face. At that moment, Yu Enron knew that no matter how he explained it, it was impossible to get rid of his relationship with Beiye. See Yu Enron silence, the owner when she is acquiescent. The shopkeeper liked the young girl very much, so he said to her casually: "it''s normal for young people to quarrel with each other. It''s fate and courage that two people can be together. I see courage in the boy''s eyes. Even if it''s a little bit of fate, his initiative can make up for the missing things between you. " "You have a point." "But we don''t fit in." "There is nothing suitable or inappropriate for this person to get along with others. It depends on your own heart." The owner of a conversation, Yu Enron heard clearly, but did not make any response. The shopkeeper sat there and picked out the flowers he had just picked. "This flower, too, needs a flower protector." "..." Yu Enron left in silence. When I got back to my room, I contacted the Secretary and asked about the company. After a complete report, the Secretary said a private word, "Mr. Yu, you''ve been out too long this time. The chairman has never said that there''s a cooperation project that hasn''t been settled recently. The board of directors is trying to pressure the chairman, but I think the chairman is very tired. Of course, I know you have suffered, but I still have to tell you the situation here and see if there is any solution. " The secretary was brought out by her own hands, very loyal, but not foolishly loyal. She knows what to say and what not to say. Yu Enron understood. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Yu Enron has long known that living in such a family, she is doomed to lose her freedom. She is the daughter of the Yu family. She can''t just let her mother carry all the things. What''s more, she doesn''t want to get married. The Yu family doesn''t rely on her. She works so hard when she is attacked by her peers. She didn''t handle all this well. Yu Enron doesn''t stay here either. After she hangs up, she starts to pack things in her room. When I stopped, the owner saw her first. Seeing the pile of things in her hand, the shopkeeper asked, "is this Miss Yu?" "I''m leaving. Thank you for your hospitality these days." "You are a guest, you should be." Settlement of the mortgage, before she left, the owner also asked: "however, Miss Yu and her boyfriend and good?" Yu Enron picked up the suitcase and stood there, shaking his head, "no, he''s not my boyfriend, I just want to go home." "If he comes again, please tell her." "Good." She left, saying goodbye to this peaceful place. As soon as Yu Enron left the B & B with his suitcase, Beiye came in. The shopkeeper looked up and saw him, "Hey, young man, you... Your friend just left. She said that when she saw you, she told you that she had gone home." "I know." "You''re not going after it?" "Let her go." "It''s so easy to give up." "That''s impossible. The boss is ready to wait for us to spend our honeymoon." Chapter 953 Night only in G city to participate in training to the third month, the stomach a little bigger, this time wear more clothes, is not obvious. So that... There are always men who want to tell her! Not her narcissism, because some people''s eyes and behavior are really obvious! Fortunately, yexichen never appeared directly in the school, otherwise he would have to eat a large jar of vinegar to go back! Night only study here to pursue a low-key life, but her learning results are too good, the teacher always love roll call. She has tried to refuse, but once she stands on the stage, she will be talked about once. "Qiao Yu, do you hear that people are praising you again? You are really great. Every time the teacher gives you homework, you finish it very well. If I''m not familiar with you, I absolutely think you used to be a professional trainer." "Fortunately, the homework assigned by the teacher was all told by him in class." "I listen very carefully, but I can''t do the effect that the teacher wants." "Why, everyone''s appreciation of the work is different." My friend at the same table took another song and asked her to help me to have a look. The only one who saw it carefully at night suddenly felt that someone was pushing his hand. "What''s the matter?" Turning around, I saw my deskmate pointing up, "Qiao Yi..." Night only looked up in the past, see before that in the classroom to show his flowers stand in front of the person. "Classmate Qiao, can you go out for a while? I have something to tell you." "I''m sorry, I haven''t finished my homework yet. Let''s talk about anything here." The man scratched his head. "It''s not good to say here that so many people are listening." "That goes without saying." The night only corner of the mouth Yang Yang, the curved lips arc but no smile. It can be said that the refusal is very thorough! So the man left. Her deskmate took her and whispered, "this kind of person is not sincere at first sight." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect me anyway." She doesn''t care about these people anyway. After today''s class, she can take another day off. However, because of Yexi''s only pregnancy, Yexi Chen has banned her from flying in the air. She doesn''t have to go back until the training is finished. Although they haven''t met each other much in the past three months, they keep video calls with yexichen every day, but in order to prevent radiation, the video call time is not long. When people grow up, they will understand that some feelings are not considered love only when they are tired of being together every day. "Yanxi, I''m out of class. I''m off tomorrow. Let''s go shopping." "Good." Happily ready to go shopping, did not expect this shopping and caused trouble. Night only with Leng Yanxi stroll around, see baby care shop feel itchy. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look at the children''s things." After they went in, they each chose a color, pink and male. "Young lady, do you think the baby''s gender is male or female?" Night only thought, gently shook his head, "all say sour son spicy female, but I love to eat sour also love to eat spicy, can''t say is two." "If that''s true, it would be great. The twins are envious of others." "Hehe, I hope so, but this kind of thing can happen." Pink and blue are very cute. The only shopping desire in the night is to pack the two colors of clothes and some cute toys. Unexpectedly, someone stood outside the door and photographed the picture of the night''s only hand holding the child''s clothes through the transparent window. Chapter 954 Yewei was filmed "pregnant" video last time. Although it calmed down after that, many people still have doubts about her. This time, another video about choosing baby clothes came out. Yeyi didn''t want to keep it secret any more. When asked, she said, "I''m married." She looks too young. If her clothes were not a little more mature, no one would doubt that she was 18 years old. At this moment, listening to her saying that she was married, some people were blessed at the beginning, but secretly they felt incredible. Of course, the only night will not be this meaningless talk about the mood. Just wait until the end of three months, she invited yexichen to attend her "graduation meeting" in advance. Three months is not a long time for learning, but it is a small end of their whole class training. Yexichen quickly told her the scheduled flight time. At that time, yexichen reminded Leng Yanxi, "Yanxi, get ready. We''ll go to the airport this afternoon." "All right." But Leng Yanxi just heard the doorbell. Open the door a look, "wow" a big jump. "What''s the matter?" "Chen... Chen always comes." It''s really about Cao Cao. Just now still reciting the person who just arrived in the afternoon suddenly appears at the door, Leng Yan Xi can''t be startled. Smell speech, night only walk to from the room to lean out the head also "wow" a, again see night Xi Chen that familiar handsome face, excited to want to rush up! Night Xi Chen grabs her arm quickly, "pay attention to the child." "I know!" Touch the belly, the baby is very quiet in her stomach. When the husband and wife meet, Leng Yanxi takes the other two nurses to go far away, leaving room for them to be alone. "Not in the afternoon? You lied to me again "It''s not that I want to cheat you. I said I didn''t want you to pick up the plane, but you promised me verbally that Leng Yanxi would go down to the airport just now." Night Xi Chen is to know night only won''t obediently stay at home, so just tell her a false boarding time. The night is unique Well, their two elder brothers, not to mention their second brother, are almost the same! But it''s all small things, not cheating. "Brother Chen, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" "I ate it before I got on the plane. Don''t move. Let me hug you." The night Xi Chen Dynasty she is very out of arms, the night only along with the situation embraces him, the head leans in front of his chest. I still remember being rejected just now, "you didn''t let me hold you just now." The night Xi Chen doesn''t want to carry a pot, "who tell you to want to rush over, bump into belly how to do?" Night only very sure to promise him, "no, I pay special attention to take care of the baby." She saw some taboos that pregnant women should pay attention to during pregnancy, and learned that some pregnant women''s reactions during pregnancy need to be careful. It''s not enough for her to worry about this pregnancy. Basically, her children won''t make trouble with her, and even her reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is not big, which makes her three-month training course in school undetected by others. "It must be the baby who knows that mommy has worked so hard that she is so considerate of me." "Who had to come to train at the beginning." "It''s me. I want to learn and cultivate my children''s sentiment. In case I''m born with music cells in the future." "Why don''t you say that children are born to sing?" "That won''t scare you to death." Who''s going to sing with the birth of a baby? It''s going to be against the sky, OK? "No matter, I graduated anyway. Brother, please accompany me to the graduation meeting today." Chapter 955 "Good." Night Xi Chen stretched out his hand to hang the bridge of her nose, the eyes are gentle smile. The night only rubs rubs rubs him impolitely, between two people intimate is extremely. Graduation meeting starts at 7 p.m. because of pregnancy, you don''t need to make up or choose high-heeled shoes. Your daily dress is simple but clean. Even Leng Yan, who takes care of her daily life, feels that she is not a married woman or a pregnant woman at all! Because it''s the last day of the party, the night''s only thought is that we can take this opportunity to tell you about our marriage. This is the simplest and most obvious explanation. She took out the proposal ring given by yexichen and put it back on her hand. She raised her finger to have a look and was very satisfied. "Brother, how are you looking?" Stretch out hand to night Xi Chen in front of to shake, night Xi Chen stretch out hand to hold her finger, grasp to come over to kiss. "It''s beautiful." "Your answer is always like this, there is no objective evaluation." "Have you ever heard the saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder?" "I''ve heard..." what you said is reasonable, but I have nothing to say. Night is the only thing that can''t say night Xi Chen, that person''s love words are full of tenderness and honey. When you reply, you can be speechless in an instant. Fortunately, it''s all she likes to hear. Yexichen personally takes yeonly to school. When the car drives into the training campus, it is surrounded by people''s eyes as soon as it stops. There''s no one around, but many people who are not far away are looking at them. No one likes to look around. They can only stand in the distance and focus on them secretly. "I didn''t see them around when I came here before. It seems that they are still attractive." "Are you sure they can see their faces from such a distance?" "Yes, your car is too eye-catching." "This is the low configuration version that Secretary Zhao picked out from the garage." The implication is a little cheaper. But for ordinary people, his cheap car is a high price that they can''t afford in their whole life. When the luxury car is put in the open parking lot, others will be jealous. The night Xi Chen embraces the night only shoulder to protect her to walk, the night only walked very far only then suddenly discovered a problem, "elder brother, you have not come? How could you be so familiar with this place? " Yexichen: "I''m not sure." His little secret was mercilessly exposed by his wife, good shame oh. Because he didn''t want the only night to work by plane, he ordered the only night not to return to s City frequently. It''s just that he doesn''t see her for a few days, but he still can''t help looking at her secretly. In order not to disturb the night''s only mind, he never said. "Brother, did you come here quietly?" "No "Don''t try to hide it from me. You must have been here." "Well, I''ve seen the map." "No matter how accurate the map is, it''s different from having never been here. Chen elder brother you don''t want to sophistry again, admit oneself think I can''t from already, this isn''t good? " As they walked through the routine, they both knew it by heart. Near the class meeting point, people with good eyesight found them all the way. "Look, isn''t that joie? She''s so intimate with a man." "Look carefully, that man has a good figure." "Coming this way, I''ll ask for a moment, what''s the relationship between them!" Chapter 956 Yewei and yexichen come to attend her three-month training. The graduation meeting has two purposes. One is because she graduated, and the other is to make those people completely believe that her marriage and pregnancy are aboveboard. We are all adults, so the graduation here will be different from that when we were really studying. If you don''t know, you think it''s a party, but it''s more serious than a party. The night''s only deskmate rushed over to say hello, of course, the focus of attention fell on the night Xi Chen''s body. "Qiao Yu, this is you..." The night only holds the night Xi Chen''s arm to turn head toward him to smile slightly, introduce to the same table, "this is my husband, surname night." "Hello, Mr. night." Politeness of the hand, but night Xi Chen is not willing to hold. Night only took the initiative to hold the hand of the table, ease the embarrassment, "sorry, my husband, he is not used to dealing with strangers." It''s against my heart to say that But Yexi Chen is willing to shake hands with only two kinds of people, one is a close person, the other is a business partner. If everyone shakes hands with him and wants to return, he will be much more sympathetic. The other students in the class, ye, gathered slowly, "Qiao Yu, is this your boyfriend?" Night only very calm tell them about the night Xi Chen is the identity, the people present expression is different. Some are jealous, others take it for granted. "Qiao is so good-looking. No wonder her husband is so excellent." "It''s just a good-looking face. It''s not just a good face to see if it''s good or not." "Don''t be sour." "Just talk about it." Similarly, when the principal speaks, the tutor here will also give a graduation gift to the class. Of course, the gift is different. Some are simple objects, while others are recommended by tutors. For example, night is unique. The only time she was called on the stage was night. Her graduation performance was not the best, indeed top-notch, compared with many professionals, so her learning attitude and spirit have been praised by the tutor. The graduation meeting here is not only attended by people from the school, but also can bring their families to visit. The second is that there are other people from the music industry to select talents. The tutor had an excellent impression of the night. That night the only one from the stage to talk about a period of training experience down, is preparing to super night Xi Chen position walk past, suddenly heard the voice of the tutor. Turning around, I saw the tutor waving to her, "classmate Qiao, come here for a while." "Good teacher." First, I went to say hello to the teacher and nodded to the two middle-aged men I didn''t know. The tutor introduced her to the two people. It turned out that she was a senior member of a famous music company in G city. Ye only accepted this kind offer and was very grateful to the tutor. After a few words, ye only received the business cards of the two music companies. She took a look in the palm of her hand, and suddenly felt someone holding her shoulder from behind. The familiar atmosphere around her makes her heart very stable. "Brother, look what I got." It''s like the happy expression of the child who got the certificate and the parents'' invitation for credit. We can see that she is really happy. Night Xi Chen touched to touch her head, two people interact intimate. I don''t know that a voice will suddenly appear at the moment, "this, you are the chairman of Yeshi group, yezong?" Direct point out the identity of night Xi Chen. Looking back, it''s the person in charge of the music company just introduced by my tutor. Chapter 957 "You see, Joe is very lucky. People in the music company are very kind to her." "How do I feel that the two music companies came to know her husband?" "I think so." The only time that the night is appreciated by the tutor is not one or two days. Even if there is something unwilling in the heart, it can only be recognized. The rest is mostly envy. Who let her class work finished well, the tutor like it. Now, night is not the only one who brings his family to the graduation meeting, but night''s only husband must be the most handsome and eye-catching of all the men! So both of them are very eye-catching tonight. Envious people are envious, envious people are just like looking for loopholes. First of all, yexichen''s identity may not be very good, but later I saw that the music companies they expected to be selected had a good talk with yexichen, and everyone had a better understanding of his identity. The only man who has confessed to the night is very embarrassed. It''s hard for those students to change their previous attitude and try to get closer to night only. After the graduation meeting, yewei found that many people in the class set up after three months of training began to add her friends "Well, these people are the rudders of the wind." Seeing the news of her friends, she could only sigh in silence. These people must have come for identity. It''s boring. The night Xi Chen sees her mobile phone when bowing head, take away to put aside directly, indifferently: "don''t mind them." Night only nodded, "of course, no matter, the next time, I want to study hard, the three months learned in the knowledge to the extreme." Yexichen: "I''m not sure." "What''s the matter?" "Little bell, do you forget that you are nearly five months pregnant?" "..." it''s the night''s turn to be silent. She looked down at her stomach, which was obviously bulging. Baby is so quiet that she sometimes forgets that she is nearly five months pregnant! "The baby is so obedient that it''s not noisy at all." "Of course that''s the best way." "Hee hee, my baby must be too smart!" Night the only smile, along with narcissism. Who knows at ordinary times serious night Xi Chen unexpectedly finger back to point to oneself, a serious said two words: "my." "Well?" At the beginning of the night, the only thing that didn''t come out of his mind was what the two words meant. Suddenly pick eyebrow, she understood! Night Xi Chen is not tired of repeating again, said: "baby, my." That serious expression and the tone of protecting their own belongings, it''s simply!!! "Too cute." Don''t know how of, night only unexpectedly put own magic claw to pick up to night Xi Chen that handsome matchless face go up, "elder brother, you are too lovely." The night Xi Chen suddenly grasped her that pair of attempt to commit mischief of hand, "don''t use lovely this word to praise a man." "It''s a giant baby." "I''ll prove it to you. It''s a man." Then he grabbed the night''s only two wrists and bowed his head to kiss them. After the lingering kiss, yexichen has not been satisfied. Night the only hand against him, "brother, I am pregnant, you bear." "The doctor said, three months later can..." magnetic male voice, voice is a bit hoarse. "Don''t worry, I will protect our children." Chapter 958 After three months of training, yexichen returns to s city with yexichen. This time, I''ll go straight back to the night villa to see Mrs. night. Because night only pregnant reason, night lady to her attitude is 170 degrees turn, because don''t dare to let pregnant women angry, can only coax pet. As for the remaining ten degrees, it still comes from the incompatibility between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. The servant cut the fruit plate and put it in front of the night lady. Today, the night lady directly indicated, "ask what the young lady wants to eat. Everything will come according to her preference." The night only in the heart meditation: mother with son expensive these four words, in the night lady in front of really reflect incisively and vividly. "By the way, there will be a charity party held by the industry the night after tomorrow. You can come with me." "Charity party..." hesitated a little, night only happily nodded, "OK." Now night wife and night Xi Chen forbid her to work in the company, but charity party is more than donation. As expected, she should also receive the invitation, but since Mrs. night offered to invite her, she certainly would not refuse. What''s more, no matter what kind of person Ye''s wife is, she can''t erase the fact that she is yexichen''s biological mother, and... Her seven years of nurturing kindness. Because the pregnant belly has some bulges, the only night can no longer wear the previous slim waist skirt, but her appearance in loose clothes will not affect her beauty, and in the upper class, pregnant women are always enviable. Night lady takes her out, night lady those "good sisters" flatter one after another, in the heart is also really envy. "It''s very lucky for Mrs. night to have such a daughter-in-law." "Chen son vision is good, Qiao Qiao is also a girl with welfare." In front of outsiders, night lady is especially close to night. They both made a good relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, which attracted the envy of others. The wives of the Gong family and the Nangong family also came. The three families have always been good friends, no matter whether they are elders or juniors, because Gong Qianli and ye are the only partners who have been playing since childhood, and Gong''s wife treats ye only as half a daughter. "Qiao Qiao, I heard from Liuli that you have studied in G city for three months, and now you have achieved a lot. Congratulations." "Thank you, aunt. Liuli also mentioned you to me recently..." In the face of those people, whether they know or don''t know each other, night only can have normal communication with them, polite and well spoken. Mrs. Ye was very satisfied with her performance today, and her smile was always on her face. At the auction, each family took the initiative to donate the treasure for auction, and the night lady and night are the only one. All the things donated by these people are superior, because no one wants to lose face to the family. After doing enough Kung Fu on the surface, the night lady suddenly takes a fancy to a jade bracelet. According to the host, the jade bracelet is warm in winter and cool in summer. It has the function of storing yuan and nourishing spirit when worn on the hand. Sitting next to the palace lady read the meaning of the night lady, tentatively asked: "Yafei is interested in that jade?" The night madam calmly nods, "the human raises the jade, the jade protects the human.". It''s a good thing. " "That''s what the Nangong family donated just now. It''s excellent." Since the beginning of the auction, several companies have been competing for it. "Two hundred thousand." "Three hundred thousand." "Half a million." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night madam is silent, when remaining one person suddenly raised the sign. Chapter 959 "Eight hundred thousand." The night lady suddenly made a bid, which surprised the man who thought he was sure to win. However, the man was not a vegetarian, so he raised the price of "900000" at the moment. Night lady did not hesitate to bid again, "a million." Night only slightly drooping eyes, eyes spin. She didn''t expect that Mrs. night would like real jade bracelets so much. The other side seemed unwilling to lose face and continued to increase the price, "1.1 million." Night lady, "1.2 million." "1.3 million." "One and a half million." "1.7 million!" "Two million." Night lady increases the price without hesitation, choking the other side no longer speak. The host hammered, "two hundred times." "Two million twice." "Two million... Deal!" The charity party was a success, and the night lady''s two million was the highest price. Everyone is envious of Mrs. night. Her son propped up the whole night group at a young age, and the company''s scale is getting bigger and bigger, and its profit is increasing every year. "Look at the scenery of the night home. I don''t hesitate to bid 2 million yuan for a jade bracelet." "Their son is very powerful. They have a family and a career. Now that they have a wife and children, their career is rising step by step." The night family is in the limelight, but it''s also the ability of others. The night lady pats a jade bracelet at a high price. The night only says nothing from the beginning to the end, because it''s something the night lady likes. As a daughter-in-law, she has no right to interfere. I just didn''t expect that the night lady would stop her after she got the things. "Joe, Joe." "What can I do for you, mother?" When they''re outside, their names change. In the night when the only doubt, night lady suddenly put the box into her hand, "jade bracelet, take it." The only instant the night dilated the pupils. What does that mean? "This is my mother. Do you want to give me the jade bracelet?" "Well." "It''s something a mother loves. How can a daughter-in-law win over others?" "It was taken for you. Take it." Understand the meaning of the night lady, night only suddenly a little at a loss. I didn''t expect that the jade bracelet Mrs. Ye bought at a high price was for her. Night only originally wanted to ask what, the palace madam and the south palace madam came over again. When Mrs. Gong saw the box in the night''s only hand, she suddenly understood, "I said that Princess Yafei just insisted on how much she liked the jade bracelet. It turned out that it was a gift for Qiao Qiao." Nangong''s wife also saw her own things, but she was not distressed. Nangong''s wife was very envious when she saw that night''s wife and night''s only mother-in-law had a wonderful relationship. "If I could have Qiao Qiao''s clever daughter-in-law, I would love her like Yafei." Night lady: "there is only one Joe, you want a daughter-in-law, let your Luo son look for it." Nangong''s wife immediately laughed, deliberately joking with Gong''s wife, "you see, Yafei is showing off with us." Mrs. Gong shook her head. "My daughter has never been a worry maker since she was a child. She has to go to the police school in University. She doesn''t see her several times a year. Now she is assigned to practice and plays outside all day. It''s not a worry maker. I really envy Princess Yafei for her gentle and clever daughter-in-law "The boy in my family is also..." Speaking of those two lives, it''s a bit awkward. The relationship between Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli is too delicate. While Ben was talking, Mrs. Gong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Just a moment, pick up the phone." "What? Is Liuli injured and hospitalized Chapter 960 A group of people chat well, the result suddenly burst out "palace thousand glass injured in hospital" news. All the people on the scene rushed to the hospital. They happened to meet a doctor in white and with a mask coming out of Gong Qianli''s ward. "How''s my daughter, doctor?" No matter how noble people are, they will feel the same when they learn that their children are injured. But before the doctor could reply, a head came out of the door. "Mommy, auntie, the only one, I''m here." Everyone heard Gong Qianli''s voice, and Mrs. Gong immediately let the doctor go to her daughter. See her standing at the door, grasp her hand, she looked up and down, "Liuli, where are you hurt?" Lady Gong''s tone is anxious, which is also the only question that night and others want to ask. Gong Qianli shook his head, "it''s OK." "Is it really all right?" Madame Gong remained suspicious and looked down to see that Gong Qianli''s feet were covered with white bandages. "What''s wrong with your feet?" "I bumped into something when I caught the thief..." Under everyone''s gaze, Gong Qianli sat back in the ward and explained the reason for her injury. "That hateful thief stole an old man''s wallet in the mall! Fortunately, I saw him. I rushed up and kicked him. As a result, he ran away "As the future people''s police, I couldn''t tolerate the bad guys, so I caught up with them. The thief was still very fast, and I didn''t catch up with him. Of course, I didn''t lose it Gong Qianli tells the story of catching the thief in front of the crowd, which is very heroic and magical! So the point is "So how did you get hurt?" "When I was chasing the thief, I went to see the thief. There was no theme. I kicked something. When it fell down, I reflexively pushed it with my feet..." And then there was a foot injury. After listening to Gong Qianli''s own explanation, they asked the doctor to make sure that Gong Qianli''s feet were not particularly serious. "So it is." "Be careful in the future. Don''t hurt yourself to catch a thief." "I see." Facing these people who care about themselves, Gong Qianli nods and agrees. When Mrs. Gong learned that her daughter was all right, she was relieved to teach her, "you child, you don''t know that I was scared to death when I heard that you were injured in hospital. Since you just hurt your foot, how can you be hospitalized?" According to the degree of Gong Qianli''s feet, there is no need to be hospitalized. It was because they heard that Gong Qianli was seriously injured. When asked this question, Gong Qianli, who was just glib, suddenly became hesitant. "I... I don''t have to go to work even if I want to get hurt." "You cheat?" "Yes, it is." Gong Qianli explains this. Several people expressed their sympathy to her, and then Mrs. Gong and the night''s only one remained here. Before leaving, the night lady specially reminded, "don''t stay in the hospital too long, go back to the villa early." "All right." Originally night only plan to go back to the apartment today, now night lady all take the initiative to speak, she is also embarrassed to refuse again. After seeing off Mrs. ye and Mrs. Nangong, leaving only Mrs. Gong and yewei in the ward, Mrs. Gong straightened her face and said, "I know you have a good relationship with yewei, and I don''t want to hide anything, so I asked directly, why are you staying in the hospital?" "I just said that." "You''re lying, you say my daughter, and I don''t know you?" "Liuli, tell the truth." Chapter 961 "Just be lazy and don''t want to work..." "Gong Qianli, tell the truth!" "Well, this is Gu Chengxi''s hospital. If I stay here, I have a reason to meet him." Knowing that she couldn''t lie to her mother, Gong Qianli admitted it directly. But when Madame Gong heard this, she was even more worried. "Why are you so stubborn? How old is that doctor? He''s 30 this year? If people don''t like you, you still have to go to them. " Gong Qianli is full of fighting spirit. "Rome wasn''t built in a day. I just started to take action." But what Mrs. Gong asked most was Nangong Luo. "Isn''t nangongluo good? You are the best choice together. Why do you have to give up "Nangong Luo is my brother..." Gong Qianli still has a cavity of righteousness. Seeing her mother''s gloomy face, she still chooses to shut up. Mrs. Gong went to the doctor''s office to ask about some things, and now she left the night alone to accompany Gong Qianli. The night only stares at her feet and asks, "how are you?" Gong Qianli patted her thigh. "It''s OK. It hurt when she started bleeding. Now it''s much better." Night only see her rude action, quickly caught her hand, "don''t clap, hurt for a while." "It''s OK. I''m thick skinned." Gong Qianli was more tolerant and didn''t take the injury seriously. The night only still holds her hand to put well, "which has the girl family to say so oneself." "I''m a woman!" "Are you really going to stay here to look after the west of the city with your foot injury?" "Yes Good sister asked, now, Gong Qianli nodded without hesitation. Night only don''t know how to persuade, also can''t say what support words, just gently sighed, "as a friend, of course, I hope you can get what you want, but aunt said right, emotional things can''t be forced, so many years, if fate, also won''t drag on now." "Only fate only accounts for three points, and the other seven points depend on one''s own efforts!" "Well, since you are so determined, I can only wish you success. Of course, don''t hurt yourself. " "I know. I''m so smart that I don''t know how to protect myself. You''ve been looking after the west of the city for so many years and haven''t given me a few more eyes. I''m not so good." Looking at Gong Qianli, the conversation was easy, and there was no worry. Night only suddenly mention, "say here, don''t you think, why Gu Chengxi treat you so coldly, but you are not very sad?"? Maybe you don''t like him at all, just because you don''t get it. " Gong Qianli shook his head. "How can it be? I''m sure I like him. When I see him, my heart is beating faster." Every time he talks about whether he really likes the topic, Gong Qianli will swear that he really likes Gu Chengxi. The night can only propose things like feelings, but it can''t decide for her, At the end of the day, we can only comply with Gong Qianli''s choice. "Only if you come with me, let''s go to Gu Chengxi." "Your foot is still hurt." "I''m ok, I''m really OK. It''s the effect that we need to make it bitter!" Gong Qianli insists on going. The only thing she can''t do is to accompany her in acting. When I got to Gu Chengxi''s office, I just saw Gu Chengxi holding a woman''s hand. And that woman, is she still? Yu Enron! Chapter 962 "It must be a misunderstanding." How can Gu Chengxi hold hands with Yu Enron? Gong Qianli was straightforward, and then he knocked on the door, "can I enter?" There is a politeness process, which also interrupts their actions. Gu Chengxi''s hand left Yu Enron''s wrist, and Yu Enron also took back his hand. Night only pick eyebrow, she didn''t have the slightest doubt just that action has what deep meaning. "It''s not ancient Chinese medicine, but also pulse." Palace thousand glass in the night the only ear sour a sentence, but did not think it was right to question two people. What''s more, the relationship between Gong Qianli and Yu Enron is not bad. The most unambiguous thing here is night only. It''s best for her to ask questions. "Enron, what''s the matter? It''s the hospital again. " "Well, review." Because of the lack of a kidney, I have to go to the hospital regularly for examination. I came back to thank Gu Chengxi for her treatment. Yu Enron has heard about Gu Chengxi''s achievements in medicine, which are involved in almost all subjects, so she tentatively asked about whether her body can still conceive. Gu Chengxi just used the method of traditional Chinese medicine to feel the pulse. As for holding hands, it''s just a matter of angle. "Are you two here? Are you here?" "I, I hurt my foot!" Gong Qianli deliberately raised his foot to Gu Chengxi to see, "it hurts." But Gu Chengxi just glanced a little and didn''t even say a word of concern. But Yu Enron didn''t understand her degree of injury, and asked with concern. Gong Qianli tried to pretend to be poor. Night only heart way: this acting skill, really is not enough to see. We all know that Gong Qianli has a little thought for Gu Chengxi, so yedU and Yu Enron are very understanding to leave, leaving them a chance to be alone. "Enron, how are you? Can your body stand it? " "Don''t worry, I have regular physical examination, no problem." "That..." night only also very curious about her and North wild things, but recently did not see North wild, also did not hear Yu Enron initiative, she thought or put the question back in her stomach. Finally, he said, "it''s ok if it''s OK." Yu Enron asked: "is Liuli''s foot OK?" Night only shook his head, "if she really had something, she would not be so energetic." Suddenly I heard the vibration of my mobile phone. The only thing I saw was the familiar note. I hesitated for a moment before I answered, "hello? Brother Nangong. " As soon as Nangong Luo got through, he asked the whereabouts of Gong Qianli, "the only one, where are you?" "Liuli is injured, in the hospital." "I know. My aunt said you were with Liuli, but there was no one in the ward. Where have you been?" "In, in..." how could she know that nangongluo had arrived at the hospital! "Where is it?" "In the toilet, brother Nangong, wait a moment. I''ll bring her back when Liuli comes out." "Well, I''ll wait for you in the ward." "Good, good..." Lie the end of the phone, night only patted the forehead, heavy sigh. Yu Enron asked, "why did you cheat him?" "If brother Nangong knew that Liuli was injured, he would be very sad to find an excuse to meet Gu Chengxi¡° "Since Liuli doesn''t like him, it''s good for both of them to make it clear." "Well, it''s hard to choose when you''re really in that relationship." The only thing in the night is to be caught in the middle and not want any party to be hurt. "But..." Yu Enron pointed to the only back of the night, "you turn around..." Chapter 963 The night only in the heart suddenly rises bad premonition, until she turns round to follow Yu Enron direction to look past, as expected see South Temple Luo stand in the distance less than ten meters far place, the facial expression is dark unclear. They''re not in the toilet. Night only forward two steps to Nangong Luo in front of, say hello, "Nangong brother, you come." "Well, is Liuli''s wound serious?" Sure enough, the first thing Nangong Luo said was gong Qianli. "It''s OK, but she can''t hop for ten days and a half months." Night only chose a compromise answer, did not say not good also did not say good. But then the atmosphere was a little awkward. Nangong luomingxian knows that she is lying, but she doesn''t tear it down. She must wait until she sees Gong Qianli''s wound. Fortunately, Gu Chengxi didn''t like to be disturbed by others. Gong Qianli stayed in it for a short time and limped out. Night only scratched her hair, she did her best. But when the heartless silly girl saw Nangong Luo, she said with a smile, "Luo, why are you here?" "I heard you hurt your foot. Come and see you." "Hey, it''s OK. I''m just pretending." Gong Qianli was honest in front of Nangong Luo and didn''t worry about anything at all. Night only then press forehead to Yu Enron side to lean on, "you see, some things are not clear at all." Although the truth is: like to say, do not like to drag. But when you really move your mind, you will find that the more you like it, the more you are afraid of losing it. Some people would rather be stupid than run counter to it. Nangong Luo said: "since you are OK, I am relieved." "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I came to the hospital to carry out my big plan, not to heal the wounded." "What''s the big plan?" "Gu Chengxi, do you forget whose hospital this is? Gu family, Gu Chengxi is here." Gong Qianli has no scruples to put his mind on the surface, does not need others to guess, straightforward to hurt people''s heart. "Since you''re so energetic, you don''t need to worry. I''ll go." Nangong Luo puts the bag in his hand into Gong Qianli''s hand, turns around and walks straight. Gong Qianli, who had not yet reacted, was full of questions: "what''s the matter? How about Luo But even if he called out his name, Nangong Luo didn''t look back. Gong Qianli murmured with something in his hand, "it''s strange, who provoked him." The night is unique Can''t you see the obvious jealousy? Sure enough, the onlookers see clearly. "What good things did brother Nangong give you?" The night only saw the bag on Gong Qianli''s hand, and he was quite interested in the opposite things. Gong Qianli opened the bag in public and took out the contents. It turned out to be a box of diced fruit. Night only some curiosity, "Nangong elder brother how suddenly send this?" Gong Qianli naturally explained, "when I chatted with him last night, I asked for a box of fruit platter. I thought it would be sent to the police station, but I had to accept it in the hospital." Night only: "Nangong brother is very good to you." "He played dice with me. If he lost, he would compensate me!" "Play the game, lose heart." "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it mysteriously." "I said, I''m going to have a wedding. I invite you to come." "What?" "Wedding?" Chapter 964 "Yes, the wedding will be held in half a month, and the invitation will be sent to your respective homes later." If you don''t move, you''ll get a big bang. Half a month later, when the children were five months old, their stomachs were already obvious, and they were going to hold a wedding. Yu Enron stares at her stomach and asks, "is it inappropriate for you to hold a wedding like this?" Gong Qianli has quickly filled his brain with a lively scene, "is it that kind of gorgeous wedding?" In the face of the problem of two friends, the only thing night is shaking his head. She then patiently explained to them, "in fact, we have already taken wedding photos and also received wedding photos. I don''t have high requirements for the wedding. As long as we have relatives and friends present, we will be very happy." She''s not the kind of person who likes to be in the limelight and doesn''t want to be famous by wedding. As for the wedding photos, they were already taken after yexichen''s successful marriage proposal. At that time, both her figure and face were perfect, and it took her three months to repair the photos. The wedding is held in the hope of receiving blessings from relatives and friends. "Do you understand me? If only you were there. " I understand! Yu Enron nodded, "everyone has their own choice. I wish you luck and happiness in the future." Gong Qianli echoed, "yes, yes, who in our circle doesn''t know that you are the daughter-in-law of the night family. Holding a wedding can only make those curious people itch and envy." "Well, Liuli, you should always remember that you are still a patient. Go back to the ward and have a rest. I will go home, too." She can''t keep her word when she promised to spend the night. Gong Qianli is not sticky. They just let them do their own business. "There are so many people in the hospital. I''ll be fine. Go and do your own business." "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." "No! Let me pretend to be poor. " "Well, I wish you success." Yewei and Yu Enron left the hospital together. They went home in the same direction. "It''s been a long time since we last met. I think your spirit is much better than before." "I''ve been following the doctor''s advice, and I don''t dare to mess around." Dare not like before as I do not know how to stop the robot work, she now pays special attention to the care of their own body. Moreover, since Beiye knew the truth five years ago, he helped the Yu group and now has a stake in the Yu group. "Are you all back to stay with Yu now?" "With my mother." "Then you..." When the night only wanted to ask, Yu Enron''s mobile phone screen lit up. Yu Enron than a pause gesture, no scruple in front of her face to answer the phone. The voice is very small, the only night can not hear clearly, only know each other is a man''s voice. Yu Enron asked again: "party?" "OK, send me the address." Yu Enron is really sparing words, the whole phone on the above two words! The night only blinked, "is Enron going to the party?" "Friends of the same family in the past, both local and working in s city." "That''s not bad." "I don''t want to go." "But you have agreed." "It''s just networking." Yu Enron holds the mobile phone, facing up. The night only droops the eye, the vision is very good see Chu just sent over of party place. Chapter 965 Avoid Yu Enron''s line of sight, quickly hit out a message to the north field. Put away her cell phone, she doesn''t admit that she is a "Love Spy". "Enron, it''s time to separate. Goodbye." "OK, go home and be safe." After saying goodbye, I went back to my home. When I came back to the villa, I saw Mrs. night sitting in the hall. The night madam''s vision sweeps to her that two empty white wrists, the first sentence is, "jade bracelet?" The night only takes out the small box in the satchel, "it''s in the box." "Come here." I don''t know when Mrs. ye will learn Yu Enron''s sparing words like gold. It seems that she doesn''t want to talk to her more. She shouts directly when she wants to do something, but her tone is still gentle. Night only think, night lady to her so good estimate is afraid to frighten grandson. But she went over with the box. I didn''t expect that the night lady would suddenly take the box away from her hand, open the box and take out the jade bracelet, then pull up her hand and put the jade bracelet into her wrist. Night only surprised at night Lady this a series of actions, unexpectedly don''t know how to open mouth. After waiting for the night lady to loosen her wrist, the night only politely said: "thank you." "Well, I''m not doing it for you. As long as you take good care of the birth of your grandson, I promise you''ll have a good time at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night only thought, even if she is not pregnant, still can live happily. But the night lady has already taken the initiative to speak, she also has no reason to refute the elder, with a three smile nodded, should be the night lady''s words. The housekeeper was very pleased to see the peaceful coexistence of the old and the young. The original night only in the night villa life for so many years, to say that there is no feeling is impossible. When the housekeeper knows that yexichen and yeonly have a love affair, he hopes yeonly can finally return to Yejia. Now that his wish comes true, it''s a good thing. When yexichen came home from work, he found the jade bracelet on her wrist at the first sight and grabbed her hand. "Is this the object that was photographed at today''s charity meeting?" "Brother, do you know all about it?" "There''s nothing to hide from such a big charity party." Not to mention that someone will convey news to him, even those reporters at today''s charity meeting will report these things. After all, night lady is the person with the highest auction price. "Brother, do you think it''s too much for me to do this to her now?" "Things between you are very complicated. I don''t ask you to be close to each other. I just hope you can live in peace." If at present in this world, the night Xi Chen cares about the person most has only two. In addition to his beloved wife, another of course is the mother who gave birth to him and raised him. No matter what his mother''s character is, blood relationship cannot be separated. "In the past two years, my mother''s temperament has been much more restrained. If you can, I hope you can reconcile." Most of all, because there is no cold night now, the night lady has more peace in her heart. The night only nods and tells the truth: "I try my best." Accumulated years of resentment can not be eliminated overnight, but people living in this world can not be immersed in the past, the future is changeable, she also hopes to be able to slowly eliminate the discord between and Mrs. night. "Well, don''t worry about it now, just wait to be my most beautiful bride at the wedding." "How beautiful you are when you have a big stomach." Night Xi Chen held her cheek to kiss, "any time, you are very beautiful." Chapter 966 Because of the party, Yu Enron told his mother that he would leave work early today and go home late in the evening. Mrs. Yu was very positive, "Enron, my mother picked a skirt a few days ago. I feel it is especially suitable for you. It was just delivered home yesterday, and I haven''t had time to tell you. It happens that you are going to a friend''s party today, so you can wear it out." "Yes, mom." Yu Enron really doesn''t have much research on her own clothes. In her opinion, comfort is OK, and she feels that other people''s eyes are much better than her own So Yu Enron didn''t think much about changing clothes or making up. Until she went out, Mrs. Yu began to express, "I think you said that your friends are all professional, and it''s very topical to communicate. You are so old, try to make more friends." To put it bluntly, I hope she can take this opportunity to find a boyfriend. Although Yu Enron felt helpless about it, he did not say anything to refute it. Mrs. Yu took it as a promise. When Yu Enron went out, he took a long skirt and sighed gently. It was only at the place of the party that she found herself the second to arrive. The first person to arrive was the host who contacted them, and the former president of the student union in the Department, named Xiao He. Xiao He is good at speaking and talking to everyone. He will never be cold in the place where he is. To be vulgar, he has a very good tongue. Even in the face of Yu Enron, who was so reluctant to write, Xiao he could activate the atmosphere. At the beginning, only the two of them were present. When Xiao he saw her, he said to her like an old acquaintance, "Wow, beauty Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are beautiful again. Today, this dress is just like a tailor-made dress for you. It sets off your temperament incisively and vividly. It''s just..." Xiao He is really good at speaking. Yu Enron quietly listened to him "blow" the complete process, and finally said, "why don''t you become a salesman?" If Xiao He goes to work as a salesman to recommend products to customers, he will certainly make a very high performance. Xiao He didn''t feel embarrassed because of this. Instead, he was very happy. "Enron, I don''t think you look so different from when you were at school. It''s so beautiful." This is the normal way to praise. Yu Enron accepted his praise and nodded slightly: "thank you." Who doesn''t like to hear other people''s praise of her beauty? Even though Yu Enron doesn''t pay special attention to her appearance, she, as a woman, will feel better when she hears other people''s praise. Soon, two others came. In fact, there are only five or six of them at this party. One of them said "maybe not" from the beginning, but it turned out that he really couldn''t come; Another promised to come, but turned out to be the king of pigeons and stood them up. Now there are only four people sitting face to face, including a man and a woman who have been together for four years since college "Baby, this restaurant is good. I''ve been here before." "Honey, you have a good memory." This couple is really amazing, from the beginning of love to now seem to indulge in a honeypot. The interaction between lovers makes Yu Enron and Xiao He a little embarrassed. Xiao he tries to talk to Yu Enron. "You rich second generation, how about taking over the family business now?" "As always." "When are you going to take off the order?" Chapter 967 Yu Enron honest answer: "no plan." "What do you think of me?" "..." speechless, can only answer: "did not consider." "Well, Enron, it''s always true that you refuse people directly." Xiao He laughed, did not let the two have been in an embarrassing state. Xiao He began to greet the other two, "Hey, I said today we are here for dinner, not to see you show your love, you are enough." The couple looked at each other with a smile and finally integrated into their conversation. Yu Enron will not talk and laugh with people at business parties or classmate gatherings. At the moment, she is willing to have dinner with them just for the sake of strengthening her contacts.. Although there seems to be no direct connection in business, it is not sure when these contacts will be needed. This meal, Yu Enron is not to play, but to play its value incisively and vividly. After the mini dinner, the couple went straight away. Leave Xiaohe and Yu Enron, Xiaohe as a man, of course, a gentleman put forward to send the lady home. But Yu Enron refused, "thank you for your kindness. I can go back myself." Yu Enron used to work in the student union. The Minister of a certain department often had a job handover with Xiao He, chairman of the student union. So Xiao He knew something about her. Although Yu Enron was not strong, she was definitely not a soft girl. She is calm and has her own ideas. Since Yu Enron said that he didn''t need it, he didn''t mean to pretend to be polite. Xiao he understood Yu Enron''s point, and he soon compromised and didn''t hold on. Xiao He told her, "well, send me a message when you get home safely." "All right." Yu Enron agreed to this simple request without hesitation. They went home in different directions, almost in the opposite direction. However, both of them need to wait for the bus. They have to wait at one point. Unwilling to be lonely, Xiao He took the initiative to talk to Yu Enron, "Enron, you are really different from the school before." "People always have to grow up." No matter from the dress or conduct, there are obvious changes. In the past, she was in school. Her clothes were only black and white. Except for the regular shirt, her trousers were loose and sporty, and her hair was curled up. Because she never laughed, she looked a little indifferent. Now she is wearing a long skirt and delicate make-up, and her long shawl hair adds a bit of feminine charm to her whole life. She''s a mature woman and very... Seductive! No one can deny this. Especially in the eyes of mature men, it is more exciting. "Enron, when you went to school, you said you wanted to be a bachelor, but now you have changed your mind. Your family doesn''t urge you?" "So what?" Yu Enron asked. The eloquent Xiao He was almost choked by her tone. He laughed two times at random, as if his mood became very happy. "I take back what I just said, you really haven''t changed at all." Yu Enron He is the one who has changed a lot, and he is the one who has not. But what''s the argument about her change? After all, this is the only one in the world. At night, the cool wind blows across the cheek, blowing Yu Enron''s wisp of broken hair. A trace of black hair stuck to her cheek. Shaw raised his hand to her cheek. In front of his eyes, a shadow flashed by, and Xiao He''s hand was twisted back. A gnashing man''s voice came from his ear, "where are you going to touch your hand?" Chapter 968 Suddenly ran out a strange man, or a pair of eyes to kill. Xiao He was startled. "Who are you?" Xiao He such a question, north Wild more hard, let Xiao He pain expression can''t help but change. The strength of the north field is not ordinary people can resist, in order to prevent the tragedy, Yu Enron quickly told him to let go, "north field, let go." As soon as she said something, Beiye didn''t listen. Beiye immediately took back his hand, pretending to be intimate with Yu Enron''s waist, "however, I want to take you home." North Wild is intentionally in front of show love, is to fight, see Yu Enron will refuse or follow his meaning to play a wave. But Yu Enron hasn''t had time to show his refusal or cooperation, and the taxi that just waved to him has stopped nearby. Yu Enron stepped back and let people, "Xiao He, you go first." "Then you..." "I''m free to arrange." Looking at Yu Enron''s irresistible appearance, Xiao He didn''t force himself to stay. Yu Enron and Beiye are left by the side of the road. Yu Enron presses his mobile phone a few times. At the beginning, Beiye was still a little lucky that Yu Enron was willing to stay here with him for a while. Isn''t that "Are you following me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiye was baffled by her sudden problem, never thought that Yu Enron''s perspective on the problem was so tricky! There was a direct suspicion that he was following. "Well, I''m not following you. I happen to be around." "A lie is a lie." How false that is, who will believe it. Can north Wild know, he is absolutely can''t betray to oneself informs of that person, otherwise the consequence is more serious. What he has to do now is to try every means to brush Yu Enron''s sense of existence, but he can''t let Yu Enron get bored. The best way is to show up when she needs to, and what he does at that time will be most popular. But just now, when he saw that Xiao He was trying to meet Yu Enron, he couldn''t help rushing out. "However, I promise I won''t disturb you. I just want to protect you." "I don''t need anyone''s protection." In the past five years, she has learned to be independent. Kitano quickly took her words, "I need it, I need it." Yu Enron With this kind of person, the euphemism should be said in vain. A small car stopped at the side of the road. It turned out that Yu Enron took didi to the station. When getting on the bus, Yu Enron specially forbids Beiye to come in with her and lets the driver drive after closing the door. Standing in the same place, Kitano immediately turned and ran back, because his car was parked behind. However, when he went back, he found an unexpected "gift", a ticket... And the traffic police. The north Wild pays the fine to pour is sharp, but on touching the body did not take the cash, also delayed some time here. Beiye is familiar with the road in the urban area. He knows that another road that does not belong to the official map can catch up with Yu Enron''s way home faster, so he takes the fast road. But he didn''t see the car on Yu Enron all the way. Instead, he reached Yu''s home first. After waiting for a while, Beiye drove back along the road, still didn''t see the car coming. The right eye jumps suddenly. Yu Enron sat in the car, leaned against the window and squinted. For a moment, he didn''t realize that the driver had changed the distance. She has the concept of estimating time. She looks up at it casually, only to find that this area is dark and not the way home at all! Chapter 969 "Driver, you''re going the wrong way." Yu Enron suddenly picked himself up. But the driver didn''t stop and didn''t answer. "Stop, I''m going down." Yu Ran Ran knocked on the window, "stop!" At the moment, the driver said, "it''s coming soon. Don''t worry." The driver''s voice sounds strange, but he can''t bear to think about it. Yu Enron hurriedly took out her mobile phone and wanted to make a call. The driver suddenly braked, making her unstable and bumping directly against the back of the chair in front of her. The mobile phone fell to the ground, Yu Enron lowered his head to pick it up again, and the car stopped at this time. Before she picked up her cell phone, the driver had opened the door and dragged her out. The mobile phone screen on the car suddenly lights up, but Yu Enron can''t see it. Yu Enron was rudely pulled out by the driver. As soon as he got close to him, Yu Enron smelled some less obvious alcohol on the driver. "You let me go." Women''s strength in the end or than men, Yu Enron can''t break away from the man''s hand. "Don''t shout! Or I can knock you out! " The driver''s threat made Yu Enron shut up. She can''t get away from it now. If the driver really goes crazy and knocks her out, she will have no chance but to be slaughtered. The driver dragged her forward. The road was very narrow. If you step on the ground, you can feel that it was not a smooth road, but a bumpy dirt path. Next to the woods, the driver has been dragging her in the woods. If she can''t resist, what terrible things will happen can be imagined! His heart beat violently, and Yu Enron kept telling himself to be calm. Only when you are calm can you think of a way. Seeing that he was dragged into the woods, Yu Enron didn''t struggle any more. Instead, he took the initiative to stop the driver, "you wait! You don''t want to work here, do you When the driver heard her unreasonable words, he burst into obscene laughter, "beauty, do you know what we are going to do? It''s interesting. " As soon as possible, Yu Enron avoided his action of taking advantage of his hands and pretended to talk to him for a long time. "There are only two of us here. Since I can''t escape, why should I suffer more." "Of course, I can''t bear to let you suffer for such an interesting beauty. What do you want me to do?" "Let''s go back to the car." Maybe she could run. The man looked at her submissive appearance, nodded and agreed, "the beauty likes cars - shock." Yu Enron felt disgusted and almost vomited to the obscene driver''s words. She was dragged back by the driver with both hands. When she was about to get to the side of the road, the driver suddenly turned around and changed his face, "you''re procrastinating. You want to go back and get your mobile phone, right?" Hearing the harsh words in his ears, Yu Enron resolutely raised his foot to the fuselage, and the driver "ouch" gave up. Yu Enron wants to run back to the car and close the door. When she reaches the driver''s seat, the driver has come after her. Yu Enron made a quick decision to run to the woods. This dark place is the easiest place for Tibetans. But she was not familiar with the terrain. She didn''t expect that there was one foot in the woods in this direction. When she stepped forward, the whole person fell down. "Smelly girl, dare to play tricks with me." "You run, let you run!" The driver stood on the side of the road, looking down at Yu Enron. Yu Enron reaches up and the driver jumps down to imprison her. Chapter 970 "Go away!" Yu Enron had never been so insulted. Although he didn''t give up, he felt extremely uncomfortable. The strange man tried to insult her, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Raise the foot to the Department fuselage to kick, but that person once suffered a loss to have the guard, directly press her in the side position, let her not move. "Was it your boyfriend who wanted to get on the bus with you? I hate you women most. Just because you''re a little bit beautiful, you can give a man a look at will. If I do you today, I still have to be obedient. " I heard something from the driver''s words. Yu Enron''s head, which has studied politics and law, runs very fast. Since it''s an idea, it means that it''s this thing that stimulates the driver. "That man is a brother. If we have a conflict, my brother will soon find out that I''m missing. He''ll find me!" "That reminds me to hurry up." I hope someone suddenly appears to save her. The first name in my mind is... Beiye. At that moment, Yu Enron''s heart was cool. She thought: if she was defiled in this place, she might as well die! Yu Enron''s defense completely angered the man, and the lewd driver slapped her in the face, and kept saying rude words, "Stinky bitch, dare to do it to me, I''ll let you know what is the punishment of disobedience!" The man bowed his head to kiss her. At that critical moment, Yu Enron put his head away, but the disgusting feeling still fell on her cheek. Tears fell silently, she hated her weakness. "Go away, go away!" "You shout, and no one will come to save you if you break your throat!" "Go away, No." "Dong!" Yu Enron raised his voice and cried out. Suddenly he heard a voice, and felt the man in front of him fall on himself. "Ah¡° Yu Enron was really scared to death. In the dark suddenly lit up a weak light, and someone will pull her away, into a warm chest. The dark environment suddenly became bright, and many people''s voices were heard. It was the police who lit up the place and dragged the stunned driver to the side of the car. The frightened Yu Enron''s face was pale and supported by others. She didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment. She could hear the obvious beating of her heart, and her whole body was trembling. The north Wild sees her appearance, extremely distressed embrace a person in the bosom, "however, don''t be afraid, I came." Yu Enron''s head was gently pressed into his chest, and his voice was more than eight degrees lighter than usual. "However, don''t be afraid." Yu Enron, who was too frightened, seemed to be able to hear the voice of the outside world at the moment. When she saw that it was Beiye, she closed her hands tightly and grasped Beiye''s sleeve. "Wu Wu Wu..." Once the mood of light people vent, it is really distressing. "Beiye, Beiye..." "I''m here." "But don''t be afraid, I''m by your side." Yu Enron at the moment to hear his voice feel boundless peace of mind, constantly calling his name, as if to seek comfort, and the north Wild is also very patient to answer her every call. The north Wild embrace her into the car, Yu Enron a moment also didn''t let go. "Is that man caught?" "Don''t worry, no one will hurt you again." Yu Enron raised his head and saw the familiar face. He suddenly held his cheek and kissed it. Chapter 971 Yu Enron kisses her, but Beiye pushes her away. At that moment, the loss and incomprehension in Yu Enron''s eyes made people feel sad. "Ran Ran." The north Wild called her a, Yu Enron but suddenly stretched out a hand to push him to open, open the car door from the other side. When her feet almost touched the ground, Kitano pulled her from behind, "however, I''ll take you home." Yu Enron shook his head without saying a word, and his eyes were a little more defensive, perhaps because of the refusal just now. Yu Enron is like a child at this moment. She needs to be coaxed. Kitano jumped out of the car with her, but didn''t let her run away. "However, I didn''t mean to refuse you. Now the matter hasn''t been settled. I..." "Bitch, get out of here!" North wild that warm voice soft language coax a person''s words haven''t finished, a rude voice interrupts his words, the anger is very heavy. Yu Enron immediately recognized that it was the voice of the driver who had just happened to molest her. She immediately covered her ears and shook her head. She was very resistant to hearing that voice. The man got drunk after being stimulated. Now he can''t control himself and barks. Yu Enron, who had sequelae, screamed and squatted on the floor. Her reaction caught Kitano off guard. "Tell him to shut up!" Kitano roared, did not hear the voice of the wretched driver. Yu Enron, who was frightened, only pricked her whole body and wrapped herself tightly. No one was allowed to get close to her, otherwise she would be stabbed by her sharp prick. But Kitano is not afraid. "However, you sober up, no one can hurt you, I will always guard by your side." North wild stretch out hand to encircle her that thin body, just feel, she how of delicate. I''ve been through too many hardships these days. Not only my health has been seriously damaged, but also my heart''s bearing capacity has been pressed to the point where I just broke out! This dark place is definitely not a good place to chat. Kitano easily picked up the man, got on the bus and let the driver drive back to his place. The light in the room is bright and warm, which makes Yu Enron feel better. She is still more powerful, at least able to listen to every word of others, but also to think about it. The room Kitano took her into was the blue one specially prepared for the wedding celebration. There were a few group photos of the two people in the room. Although Yu Enron hasn''t been here for a long time, it''s very clean and full of people. It seems that people live here every day. "There are only two of us here. This is our home. Do you remember?" The north Wild docile, don''t mention in front of her just that wood occurrence of affair son. Yu Enron''s mood gradually stabilized, and his face also recovered as usual, but his eyes still had a trace of fear. During this period, Kitano has been holding her hand, never let go. "May I borrow the bathroom?" Yu Enron looked down at his dirty appearance and felt disgusted. "Don''t be so polite to me. This is your home. Do you know where the bathroom is? There are also clean bath towels in it. You go first and I''ll find you some clothes, OK "Well." Maybe it''s because of what happened today that Yu Enron rarely refused him without indifference. After living here for some time, Yu Enron naturally had a deep memory of the layout. He went straight to the bathroom. When he got in, he closed the door tightly and pressed the anti lock. Chapter 972 Open the bath head directly to the body wash, at that moment it seems to feel the water cold. The images in her mind were all pictures of being pressed by men in the woods, and those things that had passed appeared in front of her one by one. Yu Enron closed his eyes tightly and let the water wet his hair and body. She took off her clothes and threw them into the garbage can. She rubbed her whole body several times and her skin turned red. And the cheek she accidentally kisses, she rubs it again and again with disinfectant hand sanitizer, as if she can''t clean it! Unconsciously, ten minutes have passed. Has been waiting outside the north Wild is not at ease, at this time began to knock on the door, "however, I help you prepare the clothes." Hearing Beiye''s voice, Yu Enron didn''t answer. Instead, he washed his face with the rain shower. She did not answer, the north Wild more uneasy. Direct hands to turn the door handle, but found that Yu Enron has locked the door from inside. Kitano: No. "However, you are happy." He kept beating and making a sound, but he didn''t dare to be cruel to her. "But can you hear me?" Kitano can only hear the sound of flushing water, and his heart is more worried. Yu Enron won''t agree. Beiye has to run back to his room to get the key to the bathroom. He runs all the way to his home. Back and forth delay of two minutes, the north Wild get the key directly opened the lock. There is no shelter Yu Enron so exposed in the northern field of vision. The scene of "being honest" is particularly exciting. But Kitano is not a man with lust. What he cares about more is Yu Enron''s abnormal red mark, and his left cheek seems to be injured. "Why hurt yourself!" Worry can not avoid exposing the nature of the acute son, said only to notice his words may scare Yu Enron. "I''m sorry, but I''m not yelling at you. It''s very painful for you." After reaction, he apologized directly. Kitano pulled up the towel and went to wrap it up for her. Yu Enron squatted down gradually. Kitano followed her movements, squatting on one knee. Yu Enron turned his back to him, bowed his head and wept. She is the kind of person who is used to bear by herself. Even after receiving the great grievances, she seems to have no place to rely on. She has always licked the wound by herself and made herself black and white. Then she hides the pain and fear in her heart with the pain of flesh and blood. Finally, it is the end when the wound slowly heals. This process is extremely painful. "However, you still have me." "Will you let me stay with you and protect you in the future?" "If you are still angry with me and don''t want to see me, I can hide myself. I just hope you don''t refuse my protection¡° Once arrogant as the north Wild, conduct oneself openly, do things arrogantly, but who would have thought that the iron clank of men also have like now rose thousands of times. He is willing to put down his pride and give in to his beloved woman. No longer forced close, but willing to retreat in the back to protect her. Just hope to protect her. "However, I will never force you to do what you don''t want to do." "After that, let me stay with you and protect you, OK?" Kitano is not too troublesome to greet her choice. Just when he thought Yu Enron would not answer, a small voice came to his ear. "Good..." Chapter 973 "However, you finally agreed to me!" At the moment when Yu Enron said yes, Kitano''s mood was just like the big boy who had just caught up with the girl he liked. He was very pure happy. He stretched out his hand to pull Yu Enron up. Yu Enron stood up with his action, and his bath towel slipped directly to his feet. It''s a picture of "being honest" again. Yu Enron, who had regained his mind, suddenly turned red and picked up the bath towel. North Wild stopped her movement, "fall on the ground already wet." Just now when I took a shower, the floor was full of water. Now the towel has been wet on the floor. It must be uncomfortable to stick it on my body. Can Yu Enron that temperament, how can have no scruples in front of the man... Even in the face of North wild, she will be shy ah! Yu Enron must wrap her body in a bath towel. Beiye doesn''t tease her any more. He pulls his bath towel to cover her. "This is my bath towel. Use it first." At this time, regardless of whose thing it is, Yu Enron firmly drags both ends and follows Beiye back to the room. Bed already put a loose Nightgown, Yu Enron pointed to the door of rest assured, north Wild understand. Now is not the opportunity to tease the beauty. Beiye stands outside the door without saying a word. "All right." Yu Enron quickly changed into pajamas, but the long hair was still messy behind him. Kitano took a water absorbent towel and sent her hair. Yu Enron rarely uses a hair dryer, most of them wait for the hair to dry naturally, so as not to hurt the hair quality. But it''s a little late today. If you wait for your hair to dry, it will take a long time. She went to find the hair dryer herself and opened the bottom drawer of the cabinet. But when she finished this series of actions, she found that she was so familiar with everything here and skilled in finding things, as if she had never forgotten this place. As soon as Yu Enron got the hair dryer, his things were suddenly taken away. "However, I''ll help you." North Wild how willing to give up this intimate great opportunity, of course, and strive to express themselves in front of Yu Enron. Yu Enron connived at him many times today. This time, he sat down and let Beiye do her hair. At this time, Yu Enron called Yu''s computer and found a suitable reason to prevaricate and tell them not to return to Yu''s home tonight. Everyone in the Yu family knows that Yu Enron has always had his own ideas. When he heard that she couldn''t come back, he never doubted whether her reasons were true. In a word, Yu Enron said so, which means that she can stay here today, and Kitano will definitely not refuse. I dried my hair, turned off the hair dryer, and the buzzing stopped suddenly. Both of them didn''t speak. This is not a small bedroom. It''s hard to breathe Yu Enron suddenly mentioned, "that drunk driver just now will be fined." "I''ll take care of that, so don''t think about it all the time." "I want to see him, punished by the law." "Yes." No matter what Yu Enron said at the moment, Kitano would agree. The driver was a drunk driver. Later, even if the crime was attempted, he could be arrested. Kitano put the hair dryer back and brought another ointment. Lift up Yu Enron''s long hair, you can clearly see the red mark that was caught by her fingers behind her. Chapter 974 "I''ll take it myself." Before Beiye reached out and touched her back, Yu Enron snatched the ointment from his hand. "Can you see your back?" North wild after a word, take ointment from her hand again, "stubborn what, give me medicine." Yu Enron let him take the ointment, slowly pull open the pajamas shoulder strap, let the back show. Yu Enron was really willing to start with himself, and the scratches could not be eliminated in a short time. "Don''t hurt yourself in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Enron did not answer, but she did listen. Apply the medicine to the place with heavy scratch on the body, and the most important thing is the face. There was no scratch on the face, but it was obviously red. "I''ll do it myself here." Yu Enron is not used to being watched all the time. She takes the ointment and daubs it in the mirror. After everything is done, night only return ointment to North wild, also alienated thanks, "OK, thank you." North Wild no longer like before so dead skin Lai face of pester, get medicine after nodding said: "that, you good rest, I left." Yu Enron nodded. But when she fell asleep, she lay on the bed and wrapped herself up in a ball. She didn''t even dare to turn off the light. Force yourself to sleep, but when you close your eyes, you will think of the bad picture. Yu Enron closed his eyes and covered his ears with his hands. Suddenly She sensed the darkness of the light in front of her eyes. Suddenly opened his eyes, out of the window that dim street lights, the room dark. "Ta" When the switch is pressed, the room becomes bright again. "Ran Ran." Kitano, who pushed the door in, turned on the brightest main switch in the room. Yu Enron heard the familiar voice, and was relieved. Haven''t wait for Yu Enron to ask, the north Wild is explaining, "just thought of bedside lamp some problems, just saw the room light out." In fact, he had been guarding the outside. He could see the light from the crack of the door. Suddenly he found the room dark, so he pushed the door in. But it was this little accident that gave Yu Enron a big surprise. Kitano reassured her again, "sleep well." Until he turned and walked away, he heard Yu Enron''s voice coming from behind, "wait..." "Why?" "This room is yours. You can sleep here, too." Speaking of the latter part of the sentence, she not only lost her voice, but also put aside her head. This obvious small action falls into the eye, the right hand clenches the fist to raise in the corner of the mouth light cough to cover up the smile, the North wild in the heart is very happy. "Yes, I don''t think I can sleep in my own bed, but you have a lot of money to share with me. Thank you very much." Come on, this happy to play the mouth. If normal, Yu Enron might kick people down directly. But at this time, Yu Enron also moved to the side, to make a big space for the north field. Divided bed area let North wild very dissatisfied, because Yu Enron is almost close to the bed, accounting for a fifth of the bed. So many places left for him? Of course not! After Beiye lay in bed, he directly leaned over and pulled people to his side. He also said, "it''s not good to fall down." Yu Enron: "she has a good sleep and can hardly turn over all night. Tonight Yu Enron was frightened and scratched her body. Beiye didn''t bully her. With someone around, Yu Enron finally fell asleep. But in the middle of the night, Kitano soberly opened his eyes, but heard the sobs in a low voice. Chapter 975 "Ran Ran?" Yu Enron originally turned his back to him. Beiye yelled twice, but there was no response. He cried in his sleep. Ever seen Yu Enron so fragile, he could almost feel that his heart was not his own! "However, wake up." Yu Enron woke up. When he opened his eyes, his eyelashes trembled a few times. They were moist. She looked up to see the face close at hand, slowly raised her hand to touch his cheek, moved her lips, but did not know what to say. Beiye knew that she was scared because of Xiaolin today, and always instilled an idea into her, "don''t cry, I protect you, no one can hurt you any more." Although these words have been said more than once or twice, but this time Yu Enron tightly hugged him, "at that time, I was really scared." "The danger is over. It will never be again." Kitano patted her on the back, trying to calm her down. Night is the easiest time to stir up people''s minds. It will make you lose half of your sense in the day, especially at this time. Yu Enron always wanted to say but did not dare to say all the words out. She also personally told Kitano, "if things come to an irretrievable point, I want to die, but I dare not die. I am the only descendant of the Yu family." Even so, it is enough to make Kitano startled once. Kitano''s first thought is not to doubt whether she is innocent or not, but to tell her clearly, "Ran Ran! You have to remember that no matter what happens, protecting your own life is the most important thing. " "Beiye, in fact, I haven''t told you something. You''re very good. You''re an excellent man. The municipal Party committee doesn''t deserve you. After tonight, you should stop clinging. Forget the past, find a girl you like, who can love you without scruple, and you will be happy all your life. " "Yu Enron! I won''t allow you to say that "Listen to me, it''s only now that I have the courage to talk to you." Yu Enron narrowed his eyes slightly, sighed, and then slowly opened his eyes. She also said: "it''s better for people who are with me to have no feelings for me so that they won''t be hurt by me. I don''t deny my heart, I did love you, so I choose to wish you happiness, you don''t be bound by my feelings. Give me up and you''ll find someone more suitable for you. " Her character, does not need others to say, she knows that such a woman is really not suitable for love and settle down. She is infertile, and it may be difficult to find a man who can accept her infertility. She thought that if she had no choice, she would choose a smart child to become Yu''s future successor. Their Yu family, perhaps doomed to no longer have blood heritage. Yu Enron is vulnerable at the moment. The north Wild is not easy to stretch to live of temper almost can''t help but rush out! "Yu Enron, I don''t allow you to say that. You have no right to decide who I like and who I am with." Beiye suddenly sat up, staring at her eyes, seriously told her, "Yu Enron, you listen to me clearly, I Beiye this life in addition to you, no one!" "If you don''t promise me, I won''t force you. I will wait until you are willing to go back! What I said in the north field is from my heart. It''s absolutely not miserable Chapter 976 "However, you just promised me to be with you and protect you. If you admit it yourself, you can''t go back. " "At that time, I nodded because I was scared and didn''t hear clearly." "But I''m serious!" Beiye''s attitude is very firm, "if you care so much because you like me, then I''d rather you are cruel and heartless, forget to give up on me, be a heartless person, and use my kindness to you at will." All he wanted was to let him stay and give him a chance to protect her. Hear the north Wild those words like oath firm, Yu Enron powerless close eyes. Turn around, tears burst. She did not know the heart of the north Wild, even if it hurt through, but that can really almost hold in front of her to let her know, how can not see. However, there is no future. I won''t be happy with her This night is destined to be a sleepless night. When he woke up the next morning, Yu Enron''s mood had recovered a lot. She went to the police station to make a confession according to the normal procedure and told the truth about the crime of the lewd driver. But the driver insisted that he was drunk and attempted to commit a crime even though he was unconscious. The charge is much smaller. But who is Yu Enron? As a student in the Department of politics and law, she has a deep understanding of the law. As long as the driver is a wrongdoer, she can question the driver from all aspects and sentence him guilty. Not only a fine, but also detention. The driver was blocked by Yu Enron and was speechless. He was not satisfied. Finally, the policeman who held him in custody "kindly" gave him a piece of advice, "you can save some snacks. People don''t say that they have relations with each other. She is a law department. Do you argue with her? Let''s wait for that to happen. " If you confront Yu Enron with the law, she can naturally set the tone and lead you into the game. The driver who was locked up in the Bureau whined, but he never had a chance to turn over. After dealing with this matter, Yu Enron did not continue to stay in Beiye''s home. She went home the next day, just on Saturday. Mrs. Yu has been telling people what to do since morning. "Mom, what''s going on at home today?" "After a while, there will be guests at home. We can''t wait for them to prepare. We can''t neglect them." "Oh." Preparing to meet the guests, for Yu Enron, it has nothing to do with her. She would rather read two more books related to Political Science in her room to fill herself up, or write one more plan But Mrs. Yu is not going to let her go. "Enron, you go back to your room and change your clothes. Although you are receiving guests at home, you should not lose your manners." "I..." Yu Enron looked down at his clothes, white and black trousers, very casual. Although it''s not dignified enough, it''s not impolite. Do you have to dress as dignified and serious as outside when you meet guests at home? Can''t bear Yu Enron to think more, Mrs. Yu called the exclusive designer of Yu''s family to pick her clothes, and specially combed her hair as if she was going to a party. "Mom, isn''t it just to meet guests at home? Why should I dress like this? It''s too restrained. " "You child. You think it must have been carefully prepared for people to come all the way to visit our Yu family. As the host family, we should be more rigorous in order to show respect. " "..." seems to make sense. "Well, there''s news from the guard. The people have already arrived outside the door. Clean up and come out quickly." Chapter 977 "Really not too deliberate?" Yu Enron teased her skirt and fiddled with her long hair. She always felt that it was strange to dress up at home. Yu Enron really didn''t know what kind of guests were coming, and she was so dressed. Mrs. Yu is different from the gentlewoman in the upper class. Other people always talk about their children and famous brands with several sisters, but Mrs. Yu is a strong woman who wants to talk business and money with men. All year round, there are no two outsiders in Yu''s villa. They come here to talk about business. At the moment, they only talk about meeting guests, which is a bit strange. At the urging of Mrs. Yu, Yu Enron went out after finishing dressing. She vaguely heard the sound of talking and laughing coming from the living room. When she walked a little further, she suddenly felt that the man standing there looked familiar. Mrs. Yu found that Yu Enron was standing in the stairwell slowly and waved to her directly, "Enron, come here quickly." Yu Enron quickened her pace and took two steps. When she got to the hall, she found that Old acquaintance! Isn''t this extraordinary man Xiao He, the president of her university student union. When Xiao he saw Yu Enron, he was also surprised. After dressing up, Yu Enron was elegant and graceful, and his temperament was like orchid. Shoh''s surprise was that she looked amazing. Maybe it''s because in the past, Yu Enron''s sophisticated image of deliberately dressing up was deeply rooted in Xiao He''s memory, but now it''s even more contrasting and has a strong visual impact. "I didn''t expect it to be you." As soon as Xiao He came out, the people nearby noticed the clue. Yu Enron''s emotion was better concealed. Even if she unexpectedly saw Xiao He, she didn''t show much surprise or other emotions. Yu Enron just nodded, "what a coincidence." Xiao He didn''t come alone. He was still standing beside a middle-aged woman. After introducing each other''s identities, say hello one by one. After listening to the conversation between Mrs. Yu and the man, we can see that they are old friends. Now they come to visit with their younger generation. I didn''t expect that their backs have known each other and they are still classmates of four years in University. "It''s a wonderful fate." I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The focus of Mrs. Yu''s talk revolves around the truth of "fate is wonderful". Rao is Yu Enron. No matter how dull his feelings are, he has made Mrs. Yu''s plan. This is in the name of a friend to visit her to find a boyfriend blind date? Seeing that the time was ripe, he made an excuse and said, "Enron, Xiao He''s new here. You young people have a topic. You can take him around and give us two old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years a chance to talk." Mrs. Yu knows how to "drive" people away. Yu Enron, such a sensible child, certainly won''t expose her mother''s words on the spot. No matter what she says, she can only choose to fulfill her mother''s wishes. Yu Enron takes Xiao He out for a walk nearby. Xiao He changed his image of saying goodbye for only three minutes in front of his parents, so he said directly, "Enron, you are very beautiful today." "Thank you." Yu Enron said thanks directly, which was regarded as accepting his praise. But there was hardly any special expression on her face, and her mind could not be seen. Xiao He laughs again, "your mind will never be on your face. It''s really difficult to figure out what you think." Yu Enron asked: "why do you want to guess my thoughts? Everyone has his own secret." "I''ll tell you clearly. I didn''t expect that my mother and your mother were old acquaintances. They wanted us to..." Chapter 978 "I hope we can meet and, if appropriate, develop our relationship?" "Sorry, I don''t need to develop any relationships." "Enron, you are heartless." Xiao He said this with a smile. When Yu Enron met a complete stranger, he might have to be polite. When he met an old acquaintance, he didn''t have to be merciful. He said, "did we have any feelings before?" Xiao He asked: "is the four-year friendship of classmates counted?" Yu Enron: "Oh." Apathy. "You''re still like this. It''s true that you are given the name of the cold king." "So what?" She doesn''t care about you. "I know you don''t care. Good people have their own personalities, and so do you," he said He said this from the heart, and no irony. Yu Enron was absent-minded, or she didn''t care about these things. Xiao he observed her face and expression. After walking for a while, they chose a place to stop and stand for a while. Xiao He raised his question curiously: "but I''m a little curious. Didn''t the man yesterday say he was your boyfriend? Your mother doesn''t seem to know anything about it. " Mention this words, Yu Enron''s lift Mou, eyes become cold a few minutes. "It''s my business." "It seems that Enron''s secret is very deep." Xiao He still remembers that the man last night should be extraordinary in his clothes and bearing. If he has a good relationship, Yu Enron should boldly tell his family that it''s unreasonable to wait for Mrs. Yu to find a way to arrange her marriage. The possible explanation is that Yu Enron doesn''t have a relationship with that man, or Mrs. Yu doesn''t agree. According to Yu Enron''s character, if he had no interest in that person, he would not allow that person to pretend to lie by her. And Yu Enron did not avoid the man''s touch, indicating that he was thinking of a close relationship. But if Mrs. Yu didn''t know, he would have a chance to get close to this unusual woman, Yu Enron. "Enron, do you know your character, in fact, is very attractive?" Xiao He asked Yu Enron such a word. Yu Enron frowned, "I''m a very boring person. I know everything I''ve met." Xiao He shook his head. "No, no, if they think so, it must be that they don''t really know you." "The real me, as you can see, is nothing special." "Wrong. You don''t understand that when a man has a heart to conquer a woman, it proves that the woman has her own unique charm. " Yu Enron is proud and aloof, but she has both internal and external conditions. Such a woman can especially arouse a man''s heart of conquest. ¡­¡­ In fact, the so-called old friends of Mrs. Yu and mother Xiao He are high school classmates. Xiao He''s mother''s husband was promoted to work in S City, and the Xiao family moved here. They recognize each other by fate. Later, after chatting for a while, he quickly talked about his family''s children. He felt that the other party''s identity was good, and he was still in the same school and major, so he began to make up his mind. Mrs. Yu and mother Xiao he deliberately emphasize that they are old friends, trying to bring the children closer. Yu Enron and Xiao He looked at each other and did not stir up a good spark. When the adults asked about their relationship, Xiao He looked at Yu Enron and said with a smile, "Enron is a very good girl. I hope my aunt will allow me to pursue your daughter." Chapter 979 Yu Enron was surprised by his confession. "That''s very kind of you, Xiao He." It turned out that there was no special performance at all. Today I met at home and said I like her? Is it credible? Or, as he just said, the desire to conquer. "Enron, we are old acquaintances. Now we can work in the same city, and our mothers are old friends. It''s just fate." "Don''t joke, Xiao He." These two young people are in front of their elders. Xiao He said to his face that he wanted to take the opportunity to show his feelings for Yu Enron. In this way, he might be able to attract Mrs. Yu to help. Mrs. Yu had the idea of making them up. When she heard that Xiao he had a love affair with Yu Enron, she must be happy. "Enron, I think Xiao He is a good boy. You can get along with him more in the future." "Mom, I just want to work hard now." "You silly child, your age should not only think about work, but also your future life." There are guests present, Mrs. Yu is also embarrassed to pull Yu Enron said too clearly. These words are meant to show the meaning to the people present. Xiao He''s mother didn''t think there was anything wrong with Yu Enron''s refusal. She thought it might be the girl''s shyness. Xiao He''s mother made it right. "The children have grown up. I believe you can solve these problems by yourself. Enron is a clever child. I like it, too. I hope our fate can continue. Yu Enron listened to these people talk about her feelings one by one. Even if the face without waves, the heart really blocked a breath. She is an independent person, the most annoying is that others give her mandatory arrangements. If it wasn''t for her mother, she would have gone! After seeing off Xiao He''s mother and son, Yu Enron breathes out heavily. When Mrs. Yu saw that she was going to return to her room, she called out and said, "Enron, I''ve seen Xiao He and learned a lot about him. His professional achievements are good. Now he has a stable job. His family is close to us. He is also an excellent young man. " "Mom, are you just praising him?" "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. Don''t you understand what I mean? I hope you can think about falling in love with him. If the relationship goes well, you can get married Without saying a word, Mrs. Yu began to arrange and make decisions for her like an order. When hearing these words, Yu Enron frowned again. These days, the relationship with Mrs. Yu has eased, which almost makes her forget that Mrs. Yu is still a strong personality who likes autocracy to make decisions for others! Yu Enron pressed his head and had a headache. "Mom, don''t bother." "I''m your mother. If I don''t make arrangements for you, who cares about you?" Mrs. Yu''s tone was obviously a little unhappy. Yu Enron argued with her, "some things are not feasible as you think." Mrs. Yu black face, after all, or mention that sensitive problem, "you are still thinking about that person, always refused to find the object." Yu Enron knows who she''s talking about. Mrs. Yu is still not very willing to accept, always said: "it''s been so long, you haven''t sent good news, it seems that it can''t be done, I can only change." Yu Enron bowed his head, clenched his hands slowly and said in a low voice, "Mom, I can''t be pregnant." Chapter 980 "What are you talking about..." Mrs. Yu could not accept the truth. Yu Enron wry smile, "so, you want to find the right family, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to accept." Children are very sensitive, but they have to be mentioned. Will the only child of Xiao He''s family allow a woman who can''t be pregnant to enter? Don''t you give away your family property. "So mom, please don''t worry about whether I have a family or not. I''m all in Yu''s group now." For the rest, she can''t think about it for the moment. Not qualified. It''s a futile thing to know, really... Don''t do it. Mrs. Yu couldn''t accept the truth for a moment, and she seemed to lose her soul sitting on the sofa. The cat jumped into her arms. The deep and mysterious blue cat pupils seemed to contain everything. Mrs. Yu put her arms around the cat and followed her hair. She kept on doing that. I don''t know how long it took. Yu Enron just took a day off to work in the company. Because Yu Enron''s strict management has eliminated many negative and negligent situations of the company and won the admiration of many people. She does everything by herself, and the slightly important things must be dealt with by her hands before they can be implemented. Yu Enron''s ability is obvious to all. Many business aged businessmen try to get close to her while talking about business, but they are ruthlessly rejected. From the day the party appeared, Xiao He began to strongly enter her life, and she could see Xiao he almost every day. Of course, it was all on purpose. But there is also a person who has never been slack, that is the north Wild. Emotion is very sensitive. When Xiao He appeared, although Kitano didn''t feel the sense of crisis, it added a layer of motivation to him. Originally full of power, now it will be doubled! The two excellent men ran to the gate of Yu''s group several times, and the company''s people almost spread rumors about their relationship. But Yu Enron ignored everyone. Mrs. Yu must also know about it, but she did not instigate Yu Enron to fall in love with anyone as usual. Because Mrs. Yu is now full of her mind on Yu Enron''s body. Mrs. Yu began to look for famous doctors to treat her. She also believed in some old Chinese medicine prescriptions. Yu Enron is a little resistant because she doesn''t want others to notice her physical defects. On that day, when Yu Enron returned home, the housekeeper immediately presented an invitation to her, "Miss, someone sent an invitation." Open a look, inside the content let her mouth with a very shallow smile. "Good." This invitation is about marriage. Naturally, the protagonists are "yexichen" and "Qiaoyu". Here just received the invitation, she opened QQ message to see the group. There are only four people in this group, except that she is yedui, gongqianli and xiaquyun. This is a temporary wedding discussion group, mainly to give advice to the bride. Gong Qianli is very excited because she is going to be a bridesmaid. Xia Yun is still struggling, because she is now on the rise in her career. She has only one job to pick her, but no capital to pick her job. And Yu Enron doesn''t have to think about it, because she is a married woman, and now... She is divorced. So can''t be a bridesmaid, so as not to collide with the new happy. Gong Qianli''s latest news: there is still a week left, and my feet will be fine by then. By the way, can you make Gu chengxila the best man? Chapter 981 "Well... But our best man is brother Luo." Night only directly told Gong Qianli the truth, if there is no other bridesmaid, it is her bridesmaid and Nangong Luo this one bridesmaid. Gong Qianli was a little depressed, "such a good opportunity, can''t it?" "I can''t help it. I think brother Luo is the best man. He is a must-have candidate." "Can''t you change people?" "Liuli, do you think it''s appropriate to change people?" "Not suitable... Woo, OK." She just said it. After all, everyone knows Nangong Luo''s brotherhood with Yexi Chen for so many years. It''s hard to say that this brother is not allowed to be the best man when he is married and the weather is favorable. Gong Qianli had no choice but to make up her mind on Xia Xiyun and urged her to promise, "yunyun, this is a once in a lifetime thing. You can be a bridesmaid, and then you can add another bridesmaid. How nice." Xia Yun politely refused her. "I''d like to, but it''s a serious question whether I can go that day. I really can''t be a bridesmaid." On the wedding day, the bridesmaid is to accompany the bride for one day. But Xia Yun really can''t decide her time. Even if she goes to the wedding, she has to squeeze out for a while, so she can only refuse such good things. At the end of the day, there was only one bridesmaid and one groomsman. Yu Enron didn''t speak much. After reading the news in the group, he quietly left the page. At this time, the servant brought her a bowl of medicine, "Miss, this is the medicine prescribed by the doctor today." Since Mrs. Yu knew that Yu Enron couldn''t get pregnant, she paid a high price to hire a doctor who specially treated infertility symptoms to recuperate her body. Yu Enron is not good at rejecting her mother''s kindness, and she is also eager to be cured, so no matter whether the medicine prescribed by the doctor is sweet or bitter, she will endure to drink it. But after drinking this bowl, still can''t help but frown, "good bitter." "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness, miss. Have you been better recently?" "I''m not sure yet. Wait a little longer." She will know whether these drugs can regulate her body cold Qi when she has the next moon event. "Count the time. It''s just these days." Time is right. Yu Enron is still thinking about how to see the effect in a few days, but it turns red in the evening. Her stomach began to feel sick, as if she was suffering from cold every month. At night when eating can endure, but has been concerned about her, Mrs. Yu or aware of the clues. "Is your body starting to feel sick again?" "Well." As long as she lives in Yu''s house, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. In the evening, Mrs. Yu stayed with her in her room for a while. Now it''s just the beginning, not very uncomfortable, only dull pain, so she can persist. When she got up early the next day, Mrs. Yu directly prohibited her from going to the company. "Don''t go to work these days." "There''s a board meeting to be held today. I can''t be absent for no reason." "You''re not without a reason!" Mrs. Yu''s attitude is very firm, "your own body should know how to cherish, others will not pay so much attention to you." Even if you go to the company with illness, those shareholders will not care how tired you are, but whether you make enough money. Yu Enron nodded, "OK." Mrs. Yu is going out now. But coincidentally, as soon as she went out, she received a call from his mother. Chapter 982 Yu Enron stayed at home for a short time. When she heard that someone was visiting, she had to go down to meet the guests. But I didn''t expect that it was Shaw. "What are you doing here?" Without parents at the scene, Yu Enron is welcome to speak to Xiao He. Xiao He was smiling all the time, as if he was friendly and friendly. "I heard that Aunt Yu said you were ill, so I came to see you specially." "You''re not a doctor. It''s no use coming." Yu Enron''s mouth was poisonous when he was cold, so it was not rare for Xiao He to visit him. But Xiao He was determined to brush the sense of existence in front of her, pretending that he couldn''t hear Yu Enron''s words, and asked: "who said that only doctors can visit patients, relatives and friends, can''t they?" "Thank you, but I don''t have the spirit to meet the guests today. You can go." "Nonsense, of course, patients don''t need special advice. The guest is Enron. I hope we can get along with each other more and know more about it. Why are you so indifferent and refuse people thousands of miles away and don''t give them any chance?" "That''s who I am." They both looked at each other. I watched for a while, thinking of each other. Yu Enron hands holding the phone rang, turned over to see, turned out to be the north field. Although Kitano often sends messages to her or guards her to go home, he usually doesn''t call her at this time. Yu Enron holding a mobile phone turned into a room. "Hello?" "However, are you not feeling well again?" Kitano asked this question straight to the point in an urgent tone. Yu Enron didn''t deny it, but what she wanted to know was, "how do you know?" "I calculated the time. It''s about these days." "Just calculate the time. It won''t be so accurate. Come and greet me at this time?" "Well, I admit that someone told me that you didn''t go to work today, and you didn''t participate in the board of directors of your company." Beiye learned to be a good boy, and honestly explained what he had done before. After all, it''s really hard to lie in front of Yu Enron. She can find out the loopholes from your words, no, maybe every word. Yu Enron was so serious about his work that he couldn''t attend the board of directors. I think something got in the way. That''s why he called. But after listening to Yu Enron seems not very happy, "you find someone to watch me." Kitano a listen, anxious to stomp, want to straighten his tongue, again. "But don''t get me wrong. I just care about you. I''m at your door." "What did you say?" "I''m at Yu''s villa, outside." Kitano repeated again, so that she could really hear clearly. Yu Enron sighed. Did these two people make an appointment to fight in her house. Yu Enron stood at the door, opened a gap and looked at Xiao He standing in the living room. "Ouch!" Caught off guard, hearing a scream, Yu Enron hurriedly opened the door and went out. "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as the words came to an end, Xiao He waved away a cat, covering the back of his left hand with his right hand. Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. "Housekeeper, housekeeper!" Yu Enron quickly summoned the housekeeper and invited a family doctor. The cat rubbed against her feet and Yu Enron bent down to pick it up. "That cat bites, Enron, put it down." Chapter 983 "My cat doesn''t bite for no reason, but it doesn''t like the touch of strangers." Yu Enron touched the cat''s hair. The cat seemed to be in good temper and her voice was much lower. What else did Xiao he want to say? One of the guards quickly came in and said, "Miss, a gentleman named Kitano said that he was your friend and came to visit." Come on, Kitano is here, too. People who want to go to the gate must not be able to drive away. Kitano was released smoothly. Oh, no, I was invited in. After entering the house, Beiye didn''t want to appreciate the gorgeous decoration of the villa, as if he saw Yu Enron alone in his eyes. He walked directly towards her, holding her arm and caring, "however, just now you really scared me." "I..." Yu Enron remembered that after Xiao he screamed, her attention was attracted. She casually said something she couldn''t remember and hung up. At this moment, if Beiye can''t get in, he won''t give up. "I''m fine. It''s Shaw. He got scratched by a cat." Yu Enron pointed to Xiao He. At this time, the family doctor was treating Shaw''s wound. The north Wild dynasty he looks in the past, the eyes are some Schadenfreude, "Yo, Mr. Xiao is so fragile." Xiao He is unconvinced, "have the ability you try, that cat recognizes a person." Kitano pick eyebrows, really want to reach out to hold the cat. However, the cat is in Yu Enron''s hands at the moment. Yu Enron is afraid that he will be hurt, so he naturally refuses to give it and hides the cat behind him. "But I don''t want people coming to my home to leave with injuries." "Enron, we are men, this injury is nothing." Xiao He certainly didn''t want to lose face in front of Yu Enron. Even if he was injured, he had to be a hero verbally. However, he is injured now and will be run by Kitano in any case. "Unfortunately, I heard a scream on the phone just now. I think it''s very similar to Mr. Xiao. Now it seems that it''s the scream you made at that time." This kind of words seems to have no special meaning, but for men, it''s a slap in the face! If it''s spread, I don''t know how weak it will be if he is caught by a cat all the time. Xiao He was naturally unconvinced and didn''t recognize it. "It''s funny that Mr. Kitano came uninvited." "Mr. Xiao is wrong. I..." "Cough." Yu Enron suddenly bowed his head and coughed twice, and bent down to put the cat down. But the north Wild just hears her cough sound to be very nervous, "however, your body is not comfortable, returns to the room to rest." "When a guest comes to visit, how can the host go back to his room to have a rest?" "Don''t worry. I''ll help you greet Mr. Xiao and make sure he feels comfortable here." For this shameless guarantee and application of Kitano, Yu Enron wanted to turn his eyes. But the etiquette of a lady who has been studying for many years will never allow her to make such an unsightly move. He had to say, "you are also a guest¡° Yu Enron, standing here today, did not speak in a biased way. He regarded Beiye and Xiaohe as guests, implying that both of them should go quickly. But neither Kitano nor Shaw wanted to. Even if we have to go, who will go first? Xiao he stares at his hand. "I''m hurt. I need to slow down." Others: "I''m not sure." Who just said that this small injury is not surprising! Beiye suddenly squats down and reaches for the cat''s snow-white fur. "No!" Yu Enron''s voice fell, and Kitano had already picked up the cat. Chapter 984 "Don''t hold it!" Yu Enron wants to stop Beiye''s action, but it''s too late. Kitano has steadily carried the blue eyed cat into his arms. When everyone thought the accident was going to happen, the cat called twice and rubbed Kitano''s hand, but it was very obedient. That picture is very moving! It wasn''t just Shaw who was surprised, it was everyone else. Everyone in the Yu family knows that the owner of the cat is very difficult to serve. Except for the two owners of the Yu family, the big one and the small one, and the professional cat master, no one can touch the cat at will. Otherwise, they will be scratched by the cat like Xiao He. But now, they were shocked to see a strange man being so "favored" by the cat owner. Yu Enron at the beginning is also very confused, "it should be so good." Yu Enron looked up and down at Beiye, as if to see what tricks he used. But Beiye himself is very confused about it. He originally wanted to scratch it. At least he has something to do with Yu''s cat, and he can stay here aboveboard. But I didn''t expect to be favored by the cat It''s really strange. "However, you see your cats like me so much. It''s so smart!" It''s very serious not to speak. It''s exposed as soon as you speak. Yu Enron''s strange feeling was erased. "You''re lucky." Yu Enron took the cat back from Beiye''s arms, and immediately gave a cold order, "you go, no matter whether you are injured or not, I have no spirit to receive you." Her face does look bad. Beiye knew that she was very uncomfortable at this time of every month, so she would not disturb her if she calmed down. Glance, directly sitting on the sofa Xiao He pulled up, "go, man." Xiao He didn''t accept the attitude of Beiye, and immediately attacked him. But the north Wild reaction is quicker than him, the hand grasps his pain place directly. They left the villa while fighting. Yu Enron looked at the back of the man and shook his head. At this time, the servant who was in charge of preparing medicine for her brought her a bowl of medicine, "Miss, today''s medicine has been cooked." What you bring up must be the medicine that you can drink directly after placing the temperature in advance. Yu Enron takes up the medicine bowl and drinks it directly when he sees the dark bowl of medicine. "It''s hard." "Hope it works." Yu Enron gave the cat to a special caretaker and went to brush his teeth. She did not know that there were two "childish" men in front of her house to connect with each other. Although North wild pulled Xiao He to go out, but he did not really plan to go. Xiao He knew the plan of Beiye, and naturally refused to admit defeat. The two of them are fighting each other here. Xiao He thinks that he has got the support of Mrs. Yu, and he has a good chance of winning. But he also knows that Yu Enron is a man of his own opinions, and his main purpose is to win Yu Enron''s sincerity. Beiye is very annoyed with Xiaohe, and Xiaohe can''t stand Beiye. They were standing outside, and neither of them would go. The north Wild suddenly opens mouth: "Xiao He, however is my wife, you later don''t come again!" Tweet: "bamboo and horse pet is not enough: green plum is addictive" "You are my future wife, I should kiss you!" When he was 4 years old, he bit her on the mouth. He would kiss her for life. Cynical when Zhan can fight, the best is to climb the window, "daughter-in-law, I''m afraid you''re lonely, to warm your bed." In the eyes of Shizhan, Yan Weixi is a soft rabbit. He wants to spoil it. In Yan Weixi''s eyes, Shi Zhan is a wolf: ruffian, sex wolf! Chapter 985 "It''s a shame. Enron is still single. How can she become your wife?" "Oh, shall I show you my marriage certificate?" The north Wild words, but is not the tone of rhetorical question. Before Xiao He said whether to read it or not, Kitano took out a red copy directly, "open your eyes and have a good look at the words written on the fold, the seal, and the person involved." In this regard, there is an obvious "marriage certificate", so how eye-catching the red copy is. Kitano Dafang''s marriage certificate to show Xiao He, the above photos, including the wedding time are clear. Xiao he frowned deeper and deeper. He read the little red book for a minute. In fact, the two men fought in silence for a minute. A minute later "How did you cheat Enron into marrying you?" Xiao he had studied law. He naturally knew that it was recognized and protected by law. But Xiao He didn''t believe that Yu Enron agreed to marry him because of his so-called love. "Mr. Xiao, just admit it. However, it''s just a quarrel with me. It''s none of your business!" Beiye put away his red book, but he was still arrogant and arrogant. Xiao He''s eyes are calm, "Enron hardly entangles with others. She has the same attitude towards you and me. You can''t hide liking someone. It seems that the feeling between you is just like this if you make trouble to such an extent! " "She''s been in College for four years. I haven''t seen her get close to any opposite sex. Even if you lure her to get married, you don''t get her heart." "Tut Tut, Mr. Xiao, didn''t your teacher teach you to pay attention to evidence when you speak and do things? How do you know she doesn''t mean anything to me? " The north Wild feels funny, "you so-called four years, see of Yu Enron is what appearance?" "Cool, cold." Yu Enron is very calm and rational when dealing with things, especially indifferent when he treats others attentively, as if he has no intention. The north Wild listened to this words, tut tut shakes head. "I knew her many years ago." "Unfortunately, three years earlier than you Beiye fell in love with that woman when Yu Enron entered high school. At the beginning, Beiye was still a little boss with some students who liked to fight and make trouble. He was the boss when he won. At that time, he blocked people outside the school and saved Yu Enron by accident. That startles Hong a glance to be fascinated by the young red Luan star which is in high spirits directly to move, then is a chance encounter. At that time, Yu Enron was not indifferent, but it gave people a sort of hard to get close to, as if no one could see through her. Yu Enron really easily aroused the desire to conquer in men''s heart. At that time, Beiye became interested in her. At the beginning, I wanted to stir it up casually, but I didn''t expect that my reputation would be planted on that person. Think of the past, north Wild lips with a smile. "Specific things are my secrets to Ranran. I told you today to remind Mr. Xiao not to waste time on meaningless things." Xiao he wiped one finger from his lips, but he was still reluctant to admit defeat. "I don''t think it''s meaningless to pursue the woman I like." "We''ll see." "Oh Shaw would not go either. North wild dark scold a, give Chu with send a message. Chapter 986 Not long after Beiye hung up, Xiao he received a call from his family urging him to go back to work. When Xiao He left, he saw that Beiye raised his mobile phone to "see him off", and he was very proud with a smile. Xiao he cursed and left reluctantly. As soon as Xiaohe left, Beiye turned back to his villa. He was glib and used Yu Enron''s illness as an excuse to tell his servant not to report. As soon as you come into the house and pick up the cat, others should respect him more. After all, the cat owner has a high status in this family! The housekeeper knows something about the beginning. The young lady of his family is always indifferent to people. It''s not easy to fall in love with someone. At the beginning, they were separated because they had no money. Now they are not only rich, but also the biggest business partner of the Yu family. The old housekeeper thought that it would be a good thing to make a match. The old housekeeper quietly told the other servants a few words, the north Wild smoothly stood in front of Yu Enron''s door. "Dong Dong Dong." Knock on the door with a light voice and a handsome posture! As for the effect... Not good. Knock did not respond, north Wild some worry, directly push open the door. Room did not see Yu Enron people, can not help but frown. "Click." The door was shut. Yu Enron was standing behind him at the moment. North Wild turns head to see her, in the heart relaxed tone, "however however, where did you go, how didn''t rest in the room?" Yu Enron stood with his back against the door, "this is my home. You should explain why you are here?" Kitano said, "I''m worried about you." Yu Enron stood up straight and moved away from the door. He opened the door for him and drove people away indifferently. "I don''t need anyone''s worry. You go." As expected, Beiye took a step forward, but he approached Yu Enron. He reached for her forehead and felt hot again. "Ran Ran, go to rest." The back of his hand was warm on his forehead. Yu Enron suddenly felt his forehead burning hot. When reason came back, he opened his hand and said, "I know. You go." "Yu Enron, do you think that one can resist all things, no matter happiness or trouble, it has nothing to do with others?" "I''ve always been like this, don''t you know?" "Yes, I know, so I never thought about giving up. I just want to tell you that your insincere indifference is futile to me. " "Beiye, open your eyes and see clearly. I didn''t mean to be indifferent to you. I am such a person. Don''t you understand? Your entanglement, your so-called wholehearted love, for me, is a bondage, is... Is... "The gradually fierce tone made her gasp more. Slightly arched back, hands covering stomach, forehead out of thick sweat. "Ran Ran!" "You go..." Yu Enron raised his hand. The north Wild tightly clenches fist, want to take care of her but dare not touch. Yu Enron bit his lower lip. When he raised his eyes, he raised his voice and yelled at him, "go!" "OK, I''ll go." Finally still can''t bear to see her this distressing appearance, north Wild slam the door and come out. After the bang, she felt that the whole world was quiet. The north Wild outside told housekeeper a. The old housekeeper nodded, "I''m going to see your eldest lady." When the old housekeeper went to the room, Beiye still didn''t give up. But soon heard the old housekeeper there came the call, "quick, please doctor, Miss fainted." Chapter 987 Yu Enron was quickly sent to the hospital, this time accompanied by Kitano, he almost lost his temper outside. "Thoroughly check her body, what''s wrong, say it all!" It''s the old man who gets the money. It''s the same everywhere. Beiye is not short of money. He wants Yu Enron to have a comprehensive examination. Of course, the doctor can''t wait for it. With the old housekeeper listen to the north Wild command did not feel what is wrong, so from the beginning to the end did not object. And when the old housekeeper wanted to call Mrs. Yu, he was stopped by Beiye, "Enron''s situation is not stable, even now more people know it, only more people worry about it." Old housekeeper listen to also feel is such a reason, now to north Wild deeply believe. Yu Enron did all the examinations during his coma, but the results were not ideal. The doctor described her condition as "no big pain, but small problems will gradually drag down the body." "Moreover, according to your description, the patient''s mood has been very depressed, which is not a good phenomenon for the patient himself." Generally speaking, there are no serious diseases, and minor diseases occur frequently. But if it accumulates over time, it will become a disease. After the examination, Yu Enron still didn''t wake up. As a result, Kitano pays more attention to her cold condition. Every time she comes to the moon, she faints with pain. How much influence is this? After the results came out, Kitano seemed to understand a lot of things at once. Yu Enron''s chance of pregnancy is more than 0.0%. In such a comparison, it can be said that she can hardly get pregnant. Beiye suddenly realized! No wonder when he deliberately mentions his children, Yu Enron denies and escapes. At that time, he didn''t think about her body at all. He just thought that Yu Enron was still angry and didn''t want to respond to him. Now put things together as if everything makes sense. Press the palms of both hands on the face, and the head in my heart seems to be pressed by a stone. The feeling of depression is very heavy. He could hardly think what the delicate woman had to bear alone, and could not really realize how painful her heart was! As for knowing that Yu Enron''s indifference and exclusion was deliberately rejecting something, he suddenly didn''t know what to do. Will you keep on Guarding? Of course. It''s not forced to stay with her. It''s necessary to brush the sense of existence in front of her eyes. What Yu Enron can''t pass is her own heart. If she can''t pass the barrier, she will never open her heart to accept others. North Wild dejected into the ward, sit to the bed. He called out in a low voice: "Ranran..." But I don''t know what to say. Suddenly thought of a person. Looking for a quiet place, Kitano contacted a person. "It''s rare. You''ll call me." "Sometimes I want to." Kitano outspoken, "I don''t have as many contacts as you. I want you to find the most suitable person to treat her wholeheartedly, and you can open it." Gu family is a world famous medical family. Gu Chengxi, a wizard in the medical field, treats diseases according to the situation. If he encounters difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he needs human feelings or sufficient interests to exchange them. And the North wild with night Xi Chen better reach an agreement. Yexichen''s condition is, "at the beginning, you built Anning group and tried to get rid of it. Since it''s a transaction, you should trade it for commercial value." When we talk about Anning group and commerce, we are nothing more than handing over our shares and giving up the industry we have established. "Good." Chapter 988 Kitano stayed in the hospital until Yu Enron woke up. But the north Wild did not see her, but left her a handwritten letter, put on the pillow. Yu Enron smelled the smell of disinfectant and woke up. His brain had been sober. "Housekeeper, have I fainted again?" "Yes, miss, it was Mr. Kitano who sent you to the hospital just now." "Beiye..." Hiding under the quilt, his fingers buttoned the bed sheet. Looking around, he didn''t see the figure of the man. Yu Enron couldn''t help but be curious, "what about others?" "Oh, Mr. Kitano has just left." "Just left?" "Well, it''s just so coincident, miss. As soon as you wake up, Mr. Kitano said there was something urgent to leave." "Is it..." how could there be such a coincidence? Yu Enron didn''t believe it at all. The housekeeper then remembered another thing, "by the way, Mr. Kitano said he left a letter for you, miss. It''s there." The housekeeper pointed to the head of the bed. Yu Enron turned his head and saw the folded paper beside his pillow. "I see. You go out first." "All right, miss, if you need to, just call us. I''ve brought two people." "Well." After the housekeeper was sent away, Yu Enron was left alone in the ward. "What year, there are letters." She picked up the note and opened it. It was a whole article. Those characters are different from the "cursive script" that Kitano is good at. Although they are not beautiful enough, they can bear the word "neat". It can be seen that the writer spent enough time and patience to record people and things over the years. When I first met. "Today, I blocked the basketball team of the school next door with my brothers. Those villains tried their best to win the basketball game. I had to export my bad temper. It''s so cool to fight. Those guys are useless. They were beaten to the ground two or three times. Brothers are happy. Who knows a girl broke in by mistake. After teasing twice, I didn''t respond. When I wanted to get close, I was trampled on. Tut, I''m still a little beauty with temper. " "Those bastards are playing sneak attack! I got into the infirmary and was laughed at by the nurses there. But coincidentally, I met the little beauty I met that day. Her name was Yu Enron. " "I don''t know why I''m interested in her. I think I''m sick. I should play games when I don''t want to go to class, but I''ll go to her classroom to peep. This is not my style of work "What''s the matter! I think she spends more time fighting than playing games "No, my brother said I had a puppy love. I think so. I want Ranran to let my daughter-in-law. She''s going to be my daughter-in-law! " "But little beauty seems to have a lot of money at home? Good grades, too? No, I have to study hard. " "But little beauty finally agreed to be my girlfriend! Yeh took her to see the racing car on purpose today. In a word, handsome ¡°¡­¡­¡± The year of separation. "No status or money can match me, and my love is stronger than Jin Jian." "I''m wrong. You chose the identity of Miss Yu after all." "I''m hurt. I''m miserable. I can''t let you see it and ruin my image." "I''m going." I''ve known you for three years. "I can''t help running back to see you quietly." "You''re engaged, eh." "Goodbye." A year away from home. "However, I suddenly felt some hatred in my heart." Chapter 989 The second year I left. "I''ll go back with enough power to overwhelm you!" The third year of separation. "No matter how much suffering I can bear, I will find you." The fourth year I left. "You are really cruel. Just for the sake of Yu''s group, you can go on a blind date with anyone who is rich and powerful, right?" "Yu Enron, I will never let you go again! meet again. "Isn''t it a surprise to see me? Miss Yu. What''s it like that Yu''s life and death are controlled by me? Yu Enron, do you regret it? " "To be my mistress, your reaction did not disappoint me, but Yu Enron, I want you to know me and step on your pride!" "I can put pressure on Yu''s group... I succeeded. But why would you rather torture yourself than bow to me? I will not be soft hearted. " "I made it. You can''t let Yu family go. You''re begging me to kneel down and faint? Chu Sui said that he would take you to the hospital. I won''t allow him to go! When I hold you, I''m taking advantage of you? I will never allow it "But I''m glad you''re still my woman. It seems that there is a fire in my heart, which almost can burn all the years of unwilling, but I am not reconciled. I can''t let you find my weakness so easily, so I deliberately use vicious words to satirize you. " "However, I regret it." "I know your health is very bad. I have checked the information and heard that women''s childbirth is equal to the second development. I have a bold idea that I want you to have my child. I didn''t give you the contraceptive, but I was afraid that you would use the contraceptive, so I deliberately changed the vitamin. " "What if you''re excited to find a four-year-old Skull Necklace in your drawer?" "I suddenly want to show you everything, but you always refuse to believe me." "However, you successfully angered me again!" The happiest moment. "We''re married, we''re married, we''re married! I can''t believe my dream has come true. At that moment, I suddenly feel that I am the happiest man in the world "Wife, I''m sorry to break your appointment with your friend. I''m such a jerk! But I owe that man my life, and I have to pay it back. " "In the dog blood story of shentm, the only suitable kidney source that can be found is you? No, even if I am an ungrateful person, I will never allow others to touch your hair "Damn, I was betrayed by my brother and hurt my most beloved woman. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "However, I won''t let go of those who hurt you. Please forgive me." "When I knew the truth, I suddenly felt that I was not qualified. But I can''t control my heart. I will guard you for the rest of my life. " "I''m sorry, I know too late." "In any case, the original intention is true." Reading the letter silently, Yu Enron covered his mouth tightly and sobbed. This letter records their experiences for seven years. All the feelings of Kitano, good or bad, are clearly written. As if a true heart is opened in front of her, let her see carefully. Pearl like crystal clear precious tears one by one fell down on the letter paper, sad tears halo dye, those handwriting more and more black. Now? "However, I''m sorry." Once, now and in the future. "I love you." Chapter 990 Yu Enron grabbed the letter and pressed it in front of his chest. His tears couldn''t stop falling. He was so sad that he couldn''t make a sound. "How could that be?" How could this be She knew the feelings of Beiye for her, but with her indifferent nature, she even doubted that Beiye was just a kind of obsession for her. However, there is no simple desire for conquest that can make people remember their feelings bit by bit for seven years or even a lifetime. "Why? "Ah?" She wanted to know that she wanted to ask this question in front of him, but she knew that she would never have the courage. After reading this letter, I asked her how to say it again. "Kitano." She closed her eyes tightly and sobbed. If anyone saw her at the moment, maybe they would be surprised by her desperate performance. Originally only knew envies the night only that from small to mostly pure beautiful love, she originally also may, also may be happy. But the God is not long eye, took away belongs to the woman''s share of the right to be a mother, but also left her this piece of unbearable body, how can she with the north Wild together, how can she be worthy of the attachment? It''s really heartbreaking. She felt that her brain was in a mess, and the pain in her heart was more than the pain in her body. She couldn''t find a cure. It''s like she drew an unbreakable cell beside her. Beiye gave her a map to show her the way, but no one could take her out except herself. A sad, two Acacia. She thought Kitano had gone, but she didn''t. Even knowing that she has been safely awake, Kitano is not willing to leave her for half a minute. He looked miserable again and again, and he couldn''t wake up when he lay in his arms when he fainted. Every time he thought of that scene, he was extremely anxious and irritable. Anxious because of worry about Yu Enron''s body, fidgety because he can''t empathize with her, and can''t bear the pain for her. Beiye felt that his head was going to waste! It took him three hours to write down the letter. It was all written according to his deepest and most sincere feelings. He didn''t even check or revise it. He returned his feelings to the truth. This is his most straightforward way, the last fight! If he still fails, he What can he do? When this problem appeared in his mind, Kitano seemed relieved. What is he struggling with? No matter whether Yu Enron will accept him or not, he will no longer pursue women with the "dogged" moves as before, but will just keep her in a new way and silently. As long as you can see her from time to time, know her recent situation, and help her live a better and happier life, that''s enough. Suddenly want to understand a thing, the North wild in the heart has a kind of feeling. For those who have been hiding in their hearts for seven years, hold her on the top of their hearts forever. After thinking about it, Kitano specially contacted yedU. Of course, he knows that yedU and Gu Chengxi can also get on with each other, but he didn''t mean to ask yedU to do that because he wanted to protect Yu Enron in his own way. "Joe, thank you for your help." "No, I''m not for you." "Thank you, but later..." "How?" "There''s no need to make a special match in the future." Chapter 991 Three days before the wedding, a pregnant woman''s premarital phobia broke. "How time flies." "Your own wedding, small wedding, be calm." Whispering to himself for a long time, the night only heart anxious, always want to find someone to talk to. Just recently, Gong Qianli is still recovering in the hospital. There is plenty of time. Speaking of Gong Qianli is still in the hospital, it is all her own request, the reason is just like last time, if you want to get near the water, you should get the moon first, and take Gu Chengxi. Palace thousand glass listen to night only say, in the heart a little tangled, also afraid of her fleeing. I want to turn my attention to my own business. "The only thing is that I have collected a lot of recipes on the Internet when I have nothing to do recently. I feel that these tutorials are very simple. I''m going to take time to practice them!" "You want to cook? It''s very strange. " Most people who know Gong Qianli know that she is a daughter of gold. She never has the concept of cooking in her mind. It''s very good to make desserts on a whim occasionally. Now it''s a bit strange to say that she wants to cook. But Gong Qianli was obviously very excited, "yes, I have carefully observed these days and learned a lot about the details of Gu Chengxi." "Tell me about it." "First of all, I found that he was also a cleanliness addict. No matter what he touched, he had to wash his hands. Moreover, he used disinfectant to wash his hands with the standard six step method!" "It''s not surprising to hear that doctors are a little bit addicted to cleanliness." "Second, I found that he never ate takeout and other things. They were all sent by someone who prepared them for him. If I sent them to him for cooking, they would be full of sincerity. Were they moved?" "Ah... Or I''ll ask brother Chen, what''s my mood when I cook for him?" "Come on, Dr. Gu hasn''t liked me yet." "I''m kidding you. Don''t put yourself too low in order to pursue a man who doesn''t like you." "There''s no difference in status. You must work hard before you catch up. After you catch up... Hum hum." Palace thousand glass pick eyebrows, as if to that thing situation in must have! Gong Qianli''s attitude has always been very good and he is very confident in himself. The night''s only sight shifted from her face to her feet. "When are you going to leave the hospital?" "Today, today!" It was decided that Gong Qianli would jump up and down. She''s almost recovered from her injury. She can walk perfectly. Thinking about the wedding three days later, she doesn''t have to pretend any more. "Living here is killing me these days." The night only shook his head and said: "you are the only one who is so stupid and wronged to live in the hospital. You don''t feel uncomfortable smelling the smell of disinfectant every day." Gong Qianli waved his hand in a casual and free manner, "what''s the matter with that? I''ll endure the sea and the sky." The night only also followed to stand up, "that today you leave the hospital, I go to help you go through the discharge procedures?" Gong Qianli refused, "no, Luo should come here in a moment." "Brother Nangong will come?" "Yes, he comes every day, but you come in the daytime, he comes in the evening, and the time has been missed." It turns out to be so. Eyes slightly down, night only curiously asked: "Nangong brother has been with you, right?" "Yes, I told him not to come. The little nurses said that he was my boyfriend, so I couldn''t explain clearly. But he insisted, and I couldn''t help it "Oh, you dislike me so much. You knew I was not coming." Chapter 992 "Lo Hearing his voice before seeing him, Gong Qianli steps out and catches Nangong Luo. Her reflex arc is faster than anyone else. The night sighed. It turns out that when I saw them getting along with each other, I was happy to see their success. Now things are so complicated, and Gong Qianli himself has little strength in love affairs, but Nangong Luo''s performance is very obvious! As a friend, she doesn''t know how to solve this dilemma, and can only act as if she doesn''t know anything. "Well, in order to celebrate Liuli''s discharge, let''s go out for a dinner?" "Won''t Aunt urge you to go back tonight?" "She has traveled abroad." "You are going to get married, how to travel abroad..." Gong Qianli was straightforward and said half of it. Every family has its own difficult classics. As a friend, she is not easy to interfere, so she laughs and fooles them. Gong Qianli clapped his hands and said, "then you are free. Let''s make an appointment for dinner." Holding the night''s only hand for two steps, she suddenly turned her head in the night''s only ear and asked, "can you take a person?" "Who is it?" Subconsciously asked, but quickly responded, "you mean Gu Chengxi?" "Yes, yes, think about it. If I invite him to dinner in the name of thanking him, I can get along with him a little longer." "No, the three of us are fine." "It''s a rare opportunity. If I invite him alone, he won''t agree!" "Even if he is with us, he may not agree..." Gu Chengxi''s temperament is really unpredictable, and he often refuses people thousands of miles away. All three men, the old and the young are not looking for a girlfriend. Yeh HSI Chen has said that Gu Chengxi can''t avoid women, and is the most concerned about male friends. She once wondered if Gu Chengxi was a gay Although it turns out that it is not, it is also true that Gu Chengxi does not like to contact with women. "Let me try, in case it works." "Alas..." I patted my forehead with one hand. I really felt helpless. "Hey, you wait here. I''ll come." "Why?" "Appointment!" Gong Qianli turned and ran away without too much explanation. Leave night only and Nangong Luo standing in the same place, Nangong Luo said before she left "about people" word is particularly sensitive. Nangong Luo looks at yeyi and asks, "who does she offer?" Night only slightly open mouth, has not answered, Nangong Luo should make up the answer, "is Gu Chengxi." Night only bite lip, silent nod. Nangong Luo''s mouth was slightly grinning, and that kind of indescribable smile looked very... A little angry, but more helpless, as if there was a little self mockery. "Yes, I see." "Brother Nangong, actually Liuli just wanted to thank him." "I know what she''s up to." Nangong Luo shook his head and patted the night''s only shoulder. "Only sister, you can make an appointment with them. Brother, there are still some things today. I''ll go first. When she... They come out, say, "thank you." "Ah, brother Nangong..." I can''t stop shouting. I can''t stop any of them. As soon as Gong Qianli left, Nangong Luo left. She couldn''t feel it, but she could imagine it. She thought that Nangong Luo was also very clear about Gong Qianli''s persistent waste of time in Gu Chengxi, so she didn''t dare to express her mind with Gong Qianli. Always by the name of a friend to stay in her side, afraid of the end even friends have not to do. Chapter 993 Gong Qianli came back, and those who were not in the accident did not come to the west of the city. "Well, where''s Lo?" "Brother Nangong is gone." The night answered only. Gong Qianli asked suspiciously: "how did you go? Can I help you? " "Just..." she seemed to say that Nangong Luo was jealous to leave because you invited Gu Chengxi, but she couldn''t say it, so she explained in accordance with Nangong Luo''s original words, "Nangong brother said that there are some things that haven''t been dealt with, so he left first." "Well, that''s a pity." Gong Qianli believed it. Night only tried to knock, "Liuli, if you are with Gu Chengxi, you will be separated from Nangong brother. If you were allowed to choose one between them, who would you choose¡® Gong Qianli frowned and stared at her. The deeper her brow was, the more puzzled her eyes were. "How can you ask this question and not show it at all? I''m looking for Gu Chengxi to be my boyfriend, which doesn''t mean I don''t have to deal with Luo Laosi. Of course, I''ll keep my distance. It''s just like you have the same relationship with brother Chen and Luo. Isn''t it very good? " "It''s not the same at all..." "Why is it different? You all think I have such a good relationship with Nangong Luo that I should become a boyfriend and girlfriend. I''ve heard many people say that." "Well, I admit it, but I''m behind you." "Yes, I wish you knew me. Luo and I are friends, but we have never done anything ambiguous. If I pay more attention to keeping a distance in the future, they will have nothing to say. " "..." night only does not know how to answer, because this is not her original intention. However, if Gong Qianli has to go to the west of Gu city and stay on this road, it''s better to get away from Nangong Luo. Nangong luomingxian is jealous and angry, but he doesn''t give up. One day, the emotion that one side pays will be exhausted. Wedding Countdown: 2 days. After Gong Qianli''s feet were ready, she took the initiative to come and talk with the bride to relieve her boredom. "My holiday ends after your wedding. I have to seize the time to be smart these two days." "Yes, I''m going to the wedding site today to get familiar with the venue. Will you come with me?" "Of course, I want to be a qualified Bridesmaid!" Gong Qianli has never been a bridesmaid. Now she is able to accompany her good friend into the holy wedding hall. Her heart is also super excited! After waiting for the venue, the people guarding the layout of the venue come out to meet them, take them around, and explain to them what each regional division is for. This wedding did not plan to invite many people, but the wedding scene layout is very grand, fine to every square meter is carefully studied. "Chen elder brother is really willing to give up blood, only you really earn it!" "Ha ha, I think so too. How can I be so smart? I''ve been looking for it since I was a child. It''s better to start first." They laughed as if they were very proud of their clever decision when they were young! Behind him came a familiar male voice, "laughing so happily?" The night Xi Chen suddenly appeared. Oh, it was originally arranged to come today. Night only and palace thousand glass at the same time back, surprised, not only night Xi Chen a person. And nangongluo and guchengxi! Seeing Gu Chengxi, Gong Qianli''s eyes were gone. Night only went to talk with night Xi Chen, palace thousand glass moved to the side, leaning against the place where the goods were piled, didn''t see something shaking on the top of the head. Chapter 994 The night only turns back to the direction of Gong Qianli and sees the goods on her head crumbling. "Glass, be careful!" Gong Qianli, who didn''t know the danger, bumped into the goods as soon as she lifted her elbow, and the piled things fell down. Gu Chengxi, who was closest to her, pulled her in time, but he suffered a heavy blow on his back. A bigger box hit Gu Chengxi''s back and fell to the ground. Then there was a loud noise. Nangong Luo''s arm was above Gong Qianli, and a small box fell at his feet. Gong Qianli just looked up, and all his attention fell on Gu Chengxi, "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Chengxi released her and let go of her hand, only slightly bent and slightly frowned when she stood upright. Gong Qianli observed the subtle change of his expression and helped him, "go sit and have a look." Gu Chengxi waved her hand indifferently, "no need." "You got hurt because of me. How can I care!" Gong Qianli is the kind of person who has a sense of justice in her heart. When she cares about Gu Chengxi, it''s not because she likes it. If she was another stranger and hurt herself, she would be the same. But her meticulous care has a different meaning in the eyes of some people. Nangong Luo''s hand slowly down, watching Gong Qianli follow Gu Chengxi to leave, just take back the distant eyes. Night only poked poke night Xi Chen, husband and wife two people toward south palace Luo walk past. The night Xi Chen takes the lead to open a mouth, "how are you?" Nangongluo shakes his head. Silent turn away. Night only want to shout him, can turn to think, this kind of time no matter what to say with him is useless, it is better to let people calm down. We had a good talk just now. Several people went in different directions. Yexichen called the staff to clean up the things here. According to their explanation, the site has been well arranged, and the boxes stacked here are some redundant items that have not been cleaned up in time. When I was packing up, yewei took a careful look. The box that smashed Gu Chengxi was quite big, while the box that rolled down at the foot of nangongluo was small, but it contained something solid inside, which was quite heavy. Looking back on the scene that happened just now, she was staring at Gong Qianli, only to see Gu Chengxi pull Gong Qianli into her arms at the critical moment and block it for her. Nangong Luo raised her hand at that time, did she block the small box? If that small box falls down, it may hit Gong Qianli''s head. "So brother Nangong was injured just now? Brother Chen, have you seen clearly? " Night only slightly anxious to hear the answer. The night Xi Chen hangs Mou, in her puzzled vision, ordered to nod. He could see clearly what had just happened. At first, Gong Qianli bumps into the goods. Gu Chengxi pulls her away and blocks the big box for her. At that time, Nangong Luo is a little far away, but it''s also a subconscious wine rush past. Unfortunately, it''s a little late. But before the big box fell, the small box brought out of it aimed at the head and fell off. If you hit your head, I''m afraid you''ll have to see blood. It was nangongluo who saved her. Unfortunately, Gong Qianli only saw Gu Chengxi hit his back by the box at that time, but didn''t find that Nangong Luo hurt his hand. "Then why don''t you say that and let brother Nangong go by himself." "Does it work?" Chapter 995 "What he needs is not our concern." "I see." He bowed his head and sighed helplessly. Always warm palm stay in her head side, "don''t be unhappy, emotional things are not we can decide." "Even you know, what we can see is that there are two parties, one is not satisfied, the other is suffocating. Both of them are our friends. If one of them can''t be relieved, they will be far away If night only can''t be with Nangong Luo all the time, and Nangong Luo can''t really let go from the bottom of his heart, their feelings will only be more and more weak. "Little bell, this is our wedding place. Please be happy." "Hum." She looked up at him with a smile. The night Xi Chen stretched out a magic claw to abuse her that pink tender cheek, "smile really ugliness." what? I can''t listen to that!! "You call me ugly?" "That''s a fake smile." "Then I am beautiful, too!" She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t admit defeat. She had to admit it. This picture of pretending to be serious can be said to be quite lovely, people can''t stop looking at it. I can''t help pinching the white and smooth face again. There was a smile between my eyebrows and eyes. "You are very confident, baby." "I''m telling the truth. You''ve gone too far. I''m not happy. I''m going to make trouble." Force someone''s paw away from his beautiful face. The night Xi Chen raises both hands to surrender to admit a mistake, "well, well, I said the wrong words, let you punish how?" Night only fork hands pick eyebrow a smile, "good, punish you to go back to kneel durian today." Night Xi Chen rightfully rebuff, "you don''t like durian, see that thing more eye-catching." Night only instant change, "then you kneel keyboard good." Someone said justly: "the keyboard is needed for work. If it is broken, it will take time to buy it." "Then kneel on the washboard." "Wife, we don''t have such strange things at home." "Then you! You just want to annoy me, you know how to bully me! I won''t tell you! " Give someone an angry push, pretending to be angry. Pregnant woman is supreme, the night Xi Chen pulls that person son who wants to leave to the side, lowers the head to say a few words softly in her ear. I saw a shy little woman with red cheeks and ears. The wedding is just around the corner, but there are other sad people elsewhere. Gong Qianli had to guard to see if he was hurt behind the west side of the city. "I know you guys have a good face. Even if it hurts, you won''t admit it. But since you are injured for me, I will be responsible to the end!" She didn''t mean to tease Gu Chengxi, but she didn''t find any ambiguity in the last sentence. Gu Chengxi of course also knows her mind. When he hears some words, Rao Shi''s personality is always cold, and he will be full of imagination. Of course, Gu Chengxi was deeply impressed by Gong Qianli. After all, if they calculated carefully, they had known each other for many years, but they didn''t spend much time together. He really didn''t know why the little girl had so much energy. Originally thought it was a moment of fun for her, but she persisted for so many years. Gu Chengxi saw the interaction between Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo, and even he thought that they should have been together, so he never thought about it, but now Gong Qianli is more and more outstanding. Chapter 996 After so many years, Gu Chengxi is finally willing to show his attitude in the face of Gong Qianli''s pursuit, "don''t waste your time on me." "How can you say it''s a waste? You are injured for me." "That''s not what I''m talking about." He''s talking about feelings. Hearing this, Gong Qianli''s expression became a little more serious, "doing what you think is meaningful is not waste." Gu Chengxi thinks, "that''s boring." What one says is plausible. I has the final say, after all, the man who paid me is me. Gu Chengxi glanced at her and then looked away. He said four words to some extent, "I can''t understand." This is strange. Even Gong Qianli can''t help saying, "Dr. Gu, you''ve been single for so many years and haven''t found a girlfriend. Do you really like women? Or do you feel like you haven''t found your destiny''s love? " Gu Chengxi told her coldly, "I don''t care about love." "Ha." Gong Qianli chuckled and found a tricky angle to reply, "that is, I didn''t meet the person who made you move." As long as she doesn''t like others, she has a chance. "Dr. Gu, who do you think is as infatuated as I am? I''ve been pursuing it for many years and I''m still full of fighting spirit. If you don''t think about me, won''t you regret all your life soon?" Gong Qianli tried to tease, who knows that indifference, such as Gu Chengxi, would not take the bait at all, but directly refuted her two words: "No." Will not regret, because do not like, did not move. Gong Qianli didn''t feel sad, but she still had a slight sense of loss in her heart, probably because she couldn''t ask. But she won''t be depressed about one thing. At most, she will be sad for no more than ten seconds to recover her fighting spirit! "Dr. Gu, I''m still young. I have plenty of time. As long as you don''t have someone you like, it means I always have a chance." Naughty winked at him, the smart look full of vitality. Gu Chengxi suddenly felt that in such a vigorous girl, he saw a kind of anger that he could not have. It''s the feeling of being active in the bright sunshine and shining all the time, which makes people feel warm and yearning. Gu Chengxi pressed his forehead with one hand and sighed slightly. How could he have such a strange idea? It''s really amazing. When the doctor gives Gu Chengxi medicine, Gong Qianli stands outside and receives a call from Nangong Luo. The first sentence of Nangong Luo was: "how about brother Gu?" "I''ve seen it. It''s no big deal. It''s just that it''s a little red after being smashed. Gu Chengxi loves face. I''ll tell you in secret." "Liuli, I''m also injured. Why don''t you care about me?" "Are you hurt? What kind of injury have you suffered? Don''t look for trouble for me. When I''m done, I''ll invite you to dinner later. " "Well, there''s such a good thing. I should look forward to your treat." "Tut, look at you. When I''m done, I''ll invite you wherever you want!" Palace thousand glass put directly "cruel" words, visible her that imperative determination only heavy! "Hiss..." Nangong Luo took a cool breath. Gong Qianli didn''t hear clearly. He hung up in less than two or three sentences. Nangongluo shakes off his mobile phone, while a doctor in a white coat is taking disinfectant for his bleeding wound. "Young man, call your girlfriend, right?" "No Chapter 997 "Come on, come on, there must be no delay." "Don''t worry, miss. The wedding is still two hours away." "What? I have two hours left. Speed up. I can''t wait to fly." Gong Qianli is very sad. Mingming set the alarm clock yesterday. Unfortunately, the alarm clock broke down, causing her to get up an hour and a half later than the time set in her heart! She''s going to the bride''s place to change her clothes and make-up. Now, Gong Qianli is worried. While in the car, she sent a message to nangongluo, "are you there?" "It''s still early." "That''s good." Seeing Nangong Luo''s reply, Gong Qianli was relieved. But she was just relieved to see Nangong Luo''s next sentence, "I''m not like you women. I spend two or three hours dressing up. As soon as I wash my hair and change my clothes, twenty minutes will pass." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Qianli''s heart, as if on the husky! Urge the driver to accelerate, but also can''t speed, finally feel the wedding next to the preparation room. The champagne wedding dress is spread on the floor to form a fan-shaped arc. The bride in the wedding dress is sitting in front of the dressing mirror, and the stylist standing behind is doing the hair. This is almost the last step. Night only through the mirror reflection to see in a hurry to the palace thousand glass. With a smile, he called her to change clothes. "Liuli, you are late. Go to the dressing room to change clothes, room B." "Well, I''ll tell you when I''m ready." Knowing that time was pressing, Gong Qianli didn''t say any more nonsense. Go to the dressing room B to change the bridesmaid''s dress, sit beside and let the stylist make up. "I''m only sorry. My alarm clock is broken and I''m late." "It doesn''t matter. I''m teasing you. There are still nearly two hours left. How can there be more?" "You''ve done it." "There''s still a moment." The bride''s make-up should be exquisite and full of aesthetic feeling, and the bridesmaid''s will be a little simpler, so as not to steal the limelight of the new couple. But even the stylists sigh that the bridesmaid and the bride belong to two completely different kinds of beauty. Today''s people who come to the wedding can have a good eye. "We''ve made up a lot of brides. To be honest, this is the first time we''ve seen such a gorgeous bride and bridesmaid." That stylist can speak, of course, from the heart to tell the truth. Night the only face to maintain a gentle smile, can be seen from the mirror, as if the fairies in the dreamland, beautiful to square things. "It''s said that every woman is the most beautiful person in the world on the wedding day." She is neither modest nor arrogant, in the middle of that special balance point, unique. When the night''s only hairstyle is ready, Gong Qianli is almost finished. The night only sits quietly in the position, and Gong Qianli stands up almost at the moment when it is finished, walks to the night only side, and turns to see what she looks like today. "It''s beautiful. The only thing you can do is stand up and have a look." The night only answer her request to get up, walked forward a few steps to the whole body mirror front, the side body faces palace thousand glass. Gong Qianli was astonished at that time with a "wow" sound, not stingy praise, "baby, you are so beautiful today." Side has been very clear to see the bulge of the abdomen, behind that section of the body curve is still beautiful. To appreciate a person''s beauty is not only a slender figure, but also a small waist. She is holding her belly with her hands. What others see is happiness. Chapter 998 BGM of wedding march circulates in the wedding scene. It has a very light voice, and will not disturb the guests coming to the wedding. It can also gradually create a warm and romantic atmosphere. But there''s trouble with the bride. Qiao old with his son and daughter-in-law, Qiao Yu of course also came. Qiao specially bought a house in s city and gave it to yewei as a wedding gift. It had been arranged for a long time. Today, it became Qiao''s house. If you want to hold a wedding, yexichen has to bring people and money to Qiao''s house to welcome the bride. "Hey, if you want to take the bride, you have to go through the customs." That red envelope opens the door to ask for the color head, night Xi Chen is lavish, even south palace Luo is also very generous. There is absolutely no lack of money in this aspect. All the red envelopes are specially picked up by someone with a box, and they have weight in their hands. Gong Qianli has already listed many ways to give the bridegroom problems on the Internet, but every time she says one thing, people outside take out their thick wallets and put them inside, and those who get the problems are speechless. "Local tyrant, local tyrant!" Money also smashed, people have not received, character active Nangong Luo with palace thousand glass on the bar. "Short hands, let''s meet the bride." Gong Qianli hesitated, and finally set up a difficulty, "don''t worry, as long as you pass the last pass, I''ll let you in." "All right, you ask!" "Cough." Gong Qianli coughed two times, as if in meditation. Nangong Luo glanced at more than half of the red packets in the box and said to Yexi Chen: "boss, the last problem, if you solve it, you can see the bride." Gong Qianli said, "listen up, i..." "Give her something." In the middle of Gong Qianli''s words, yexichen suddenly breaks her problem with a sentence. I saw a man holding a large square box in his hand in front of Gong Qianli. The prominent logo on it blinded Gong Qianli. Don''t know to feel to stretch out a hand to want to touch, South Temple Luo blocked for a while, replace night Xi Chen to ask: "that last question is?" Gong Qianli looked up and his face was covered with a brilliant smile. "The last question above doesn''t exist." "You''re smart. Let it go!" The logo is a symbol of her favorite riding brand. Naturally, its workmanship is exquisite, and the design is unique in the world. No one can match it. The bridegroom has lost all his money. Can she block others? Naturally, we have to open the door. They finally see the bride, sitting quietly on the bed, whose elegant temperament and exquisite appearance make people deeply attracted. "Joe, Joe." In such a solemn occasion, he naturally did not use the exclusive nickname between them. But this sentence, Qiao Qiao, people present can hear how much tenderness and honey it contains. Night only in see night Xi Chen of time also almost stand up, but Yu Enron eye quick hand hold down her. "You''re really good at coming in so fast, but it''s not so easy to pick up the bride." After the bridesmaid guards the door, I want to pick up the bride. How can it be so cheap? When the second level comes, the bridegroom, who has already seen various strategies on Baidu, says that he is very calm. Will he tell these people that half a month ago, he wrote down all the procedures of the wedding ceremony, especially the endless obstacles and strategies for greeting the bride? "Listen, the second level is..." Chapter 999 "The bride hides her shoes. If the bridegroom can find them, he can take them away." Hidden shoes is a very common pass in the wedding, which has many different meanings and many beautiful legends. It is said that a long time ago, a beautiful princess lost her beloved crystal shoes, so the king posted a list to let people look for her crystal shoes. If a woman finds it, she will be given thousands of jewels; If the man can find it, he betroths the princess to the man. The prince of the neighboring country uncovers the imperial list, finds the princess''s crystal shoes, presents them with both hands, and makes a good marriage with the princess. Now, they also hide the bride''s shoes to win a good omen. Start looking for shoes, the groom and the best man move together. However, from the inside to the outside, the tricky angles mentioned in the strategy were not found. The bride''s wedding dress, wardrobe, bed, clothes in those cabinets were all searched. Finally, yexichen looked up and saw the balloon on the ceiling. It was written in the strategy that some people hid their shoes on the top and covered them with balloons. "Get a stick." There are a lot of balloons in this room. After uncovering them one by one, nothing was found. "It''s so deep, boss. They''re just trying to make things difficult. What can we do?" "It will always be found." The night Xi Chen still complexion is quiet, as if the victory is in hand. Nangong Luo gave him a thumbs up. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to shout a few 666. Night Xi Chen''s vision falls on night only body. Night only in looking at him, but also winked at him, that look really clever. Night only know, night Xi Chen is asking her. Well She could only shake her head. Because Gong Qianli didn''t tell her where to hide when she took it. Nangong Luo scratched his hair in annoyance. "Boss, you said that the things in the room are so small. The brothers have searched all over, but they can''t find it." "No, it''s not in the room." "No, if we don''t hide our shoes in the room, isn''t it intentional that we can''t find them?" "Use your head." The night Xi Chen mentions him a, calmly observes each person''s facial expression. Gong Qianli is the one who hides shoes. Of course, she won''t send them a message. Yu Enron, her "accomplice", is also very calm. She can''t see any valuable information from her face. As for the others, I''m at a loss. Yexichen exits the door of the bride and goes outside. Seeing Qiao sitting on the high seat, he waits for the bride and groom to say goodbye when they go out. Qiao''s adopted son and daughter-in-law sit beside him, which is equivalent to Qiao''s parents. The night Xi Chen rate first walk past, toward these elders bend over to show respect, the vision falls in Qiao Lao''s seat side. eureka! Qiao handed the bride''s shoes to him personally, which means that Qiao''s daughter is going to be someone else''s daughter-in-law when she gets married. "My granddaughter, please." "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will try my best to make Joe happy and safe all his life." Yexichen, who gets the crystal shoes, holds her out of the boudoir and puts them on for her in person, which means that the bride will not take away her family''s dust and soil from home, and will not affect her fortune. Qiao is also proud of his life. When Yexi Chen kneels down to say goodbye with yeyi, the old man wipes his eyes quietly. "Good, good boy." Because of pregnancy, only let them kneel a little to help people up. Qiao old originally to night Xi Chen''s Mustard completely put down, hope this pair of new people, "a hundred years." "Grandfather, please believe me, Joe will be happy." Chapter 1000 Their wedding is for the realization of dreams and blessings, not every step in accordance with the old-fashioned rules. Night husband body understanding pregnant night only, directly let night Xi Chen take her to the wedding scene. The wedding scene is full of guests, and those who can come here are those who have relations with the night family, or are dignified figures. Their wedding was not broadcast live to the public, but they just found a professional photographer to take pictures of the whole audience. The host came to the stage to deliver a speech. In the eyes of everyone, the bride and groom appeared. The wedding vows for them, not only said that, but has been done. Both sides are willing, no matter poor or rich, they will always be with each other until they grow old. The bridesmaid and the best man present the ring when the music changes. Gong Qianli glances at Nangong Luo. He seems to be hiding something? But no time to explore, the two will be the bride''s ring, the bride and groom in everyone''s cheers affectionate kiss. Family address, courtesy! There was a lot of applause in the audience to express the best wishes to the new couple. "Today, there is another interesting part, that is, our most beautiful and happiest bride will pass her bouquet to the next lucky one!" "Still holding the flowers." Gong Qianli pulls Yu Enron together, and Yu Enron shakes her head. "Sorry." "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead. I hope you can get it." "Yes, yes." Gong Qianli raised a smile and nodded. Yu Guang glanced at the man behind Yu Enron. He approached Yu Enron and said softly, "Enron doesn''t need flowers. Look back at his descendants." After hearing her words, Yu Enron looked back a little. He saw Beiye leaning against the post behind. He didn''t have to look at each other. He knew who his eyes were on. In the area where the flowers were thrown, the unmarried girl stood close to the bride, and others came to the end. "Thank you for coming to my wedding. I hope you are all the next lucky ones." Night only simple said two words, then turned back to them. "Three..." "Two "One!" With her back to the crowd, she raised her hand and threw the bouquet up to the sky. The girls behind her reached out to pick it up. Some people just pretend, while others like this link very much and want to fight for a good omen. "Flowers, mine!" Who has gong Qianli''s dexterity? With one leap and one hand, she snatches the flowers from a high place, which makes other people feel "ah" lost. "I got it." The night only came down from the stage, stood in front of Gong Qianli, and said mysteriously: "bless you, Liuli." This was originally a common blessing, but at this moment, the only night to see Gong Qianli''s eyes have deep meaning. The heart big palace thousand glass has not yet discovered. She said this to Yezhi. For a moment, she didn''t notice that the people on the red carpet behind her gradually opened up. "Palace thousand glass." Suddenly heard someone calling his name, holding the flowers of Gong Qianli back. Only nangongluo was left on the red carpet facing her. Nangong Luo came to her with a bunch of flowers in his hand. Seeing that familiar face, Gong Qianli seemed to suddenly realize something and unconsciously stepped back. But this time, nangongluo didn''t stop staying, and the smile on his face remained the same. Without hesitation, he went to Gong Qianli and knelt down, "can you give me a chance to take care of you and be my girlfriend?" Chapter 1001 "Can you give me a chance to take care of you and be my girlfriend?" "Wait..." See Nangong Luo holding flowers, kneeling in front of him, as if a man is proposing to his beloved woman. There was no one on the red carpet, but many people gathered around. Gong Qianli held out a hand in front of him, "what, today is the only wedding, even if you want to trick, it''s not now!" Gong Qianli doesn''t believe it, or she doesn''t dare to get involved with Nangong Luo in terms of "love", so everything she does is resisting. But nangongluo has an iron heart. "Liuli, do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing? I''m... Telling you." "We have known each other for many years, and we have enough tacit understanding when we do things on weekdays, but this is the only thing you never know. Today, I''d like to express my love to my girl through this happy wedding. If you like, please accept this bunch of flowers. " Beautiful rose, but represents love. Take it, she will have a new title immediately, that is nangongluo''s girlfriend. But all this happened too suddenly. At ordinary times, Gong Qianli must think that he was joking. Now I don''t think it''s a joke to see him here. The expression in his bright eyes is so serious, and there is the kind of emotion that she didn''t seriously distinguish. Gong Qianli shook his head and stepped back two steps. Seeing that she was about to push to the side of the stairs, the night only came a little closer and tugged her with her hand. Gong Qianli just knew that he seemed to be lost just now. Slightly open your mouth, almost whispering voice, only you and the night around you can hear. Gong Qianli asked, "is he forcing me?" Night only but tell her, "no, he is not forcing you, is forcing himself." Their feelings have not been explained clearly, but Nangong Luo himself can see clearly. To guard wholeheartedly and care at any time is obviously a very close relationship. But it''s just because I''m too close that I see what Gong Qianli has done. Nangong Luo probably still has a bottom in his heart. He knows that he will be rejected, but he is not reconciled. He wants to gamble at this time. Win, he is very happy, lost If you lose, it means learning to put it down. Many people in the world are persistent, but their identity does not necessarily allow them to do so. If he loses, he forces himself to give up. "Liuli, we used to like to make fun of each other, but today my words from Nangong Luo are not half false. I''m telling you, from the bottom of my heart. " "I don''t believe it." "Liuli, you just have to answer if you want to. If you want to, step forward. If you don''t want to... "If you don''t want to, he really can''t say it. But Gong Qianli didn''t step forward. Her eyes turned around and there was no place to put them. Finally, her eyes moved forward a little and fixed somewhere. Looking for her line of sight, Nangong Luo looks slightly and sees the man standing behind, standing out in the crowd. Nangong Luo took back his sight, gave a cool smile and sighed. He immediately stood up and hugged him when he was unprepared. But he just hugged and let go of the man, holding the flower in one hand and putting it on Gong Qianli''s shoulder. I just said one thing to her "Goodbye, my princess Liuli." Chapter 1002 Nangong Luo, holding the bouquet of flowers that he didn''t send out, passed her by and left here. Gong Qianli''s mind was in a mess, as if it was empty and filled with something. She turned and looked at Nangong Luo''s back, never for a moment felt that the slender straight back was strange. At the beginning, the boy who would be good to her and would argue with her has grown into a mature, stable and elegant man unconsciously. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Of course, it was just an episode. The bridesmaid accompanied the bride to change her dress. By this time, all the guests were seated. New people should come out to propose a toast to the guests. Naturally, all the wine falls into yexichen''s mouth. "Congratulations to President Chen. I wish you and your wife a hundred years of happiness." "Congratulations, when the baby in the belly of the young lady of the night family falls to the ground, we have to rub the full moon wine." "Ha ha ha." The guests said flattering words, of course, there are many from the heart of the blessing. Night only this bride can be more relaxed than others, said to have to thank the belly of the child. Everyone else knows the situation of the night, and everyone is very considerate. People are first pulled the marriage certificate before pregnancy, when the wedding will not be joke, so of course, everyone is full of blessings. Considering that night''s only body shouldn''t be overworked, she just walked around with yexichen, and then went back to the room to rest with Gong Qianli. "Liuli, we don''t have to go out to receive those guests this afternoon." "It''s not as tired as people say. I think it''s a good wedding." "I..." Night only opened his mouth to say a few words, also did not get a response, if usual, palace thousand glass with her on more than ten words. She deliberately stopped and stood in the same place. Gong Qianli was still moving forward. Seeing Gong Qianli''s absent-minded appearance, yeyi sighed deeply, "Mingming cares very much..." In fact, the only night has been unwilling to believe, Gong Qianli so straightforward, completely put Nangong Luo as a good friend. She always holds a kind of expectation for the two people''s things together, but now, even nangongluo has to give up. Because I have to give up. For example, Kitano can guard Yu Enron wholeheartedly for a lifetime, and there is no need to accommodate for other things. But nangongluo can''t! Nangong Luo is the only son of Nangong family. He has feelings and responsibilities. He can spend all his youth on one person, can give his inner feelings to one person, but he can''t guard for Gong Qianli all his life. Gong Qianli later found that the only night is not around. "How did you get to the back?" "You''ve been distracted." Gong Qianli bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry." Night only small sigh, shaking his head said: "you did not sorry me." Gong Qianli: "I''m sorry for him." "You''re not sorry, brother Nangong." "But I turned him down, and he was disgraced." Night only asked: "do you think Nangong brother cares about being rejected on the spot? If so, he would not have done that. " Knowing that it was embarrassing to be rejected on that occasion, Nangong Luo felt that it was a shame to confess his mind. He endured so much, not because he was afraid to break the scene with Gong Qianli, but now he forced himself to a dead corner, which was the way Nangong Luo chose to end. "Liuli, do you really see your heart clearly?" Chapter 1003 "You''re acting like a lovelorn girl now." "You don''t talk nonsense, I don''t like him, where is lovelorn." "Do you really mourn your lost brotherhood?" "..." the angle of the question was so tricky that she was speechless for a moment. Gong Qianli insists, "we can''t be lovers, we can be friends." Up to now, the night only also put the words in the heart before stuffy directly with her to say, "you want a man who likes you to make friends with you, your heart is really big." "Do you have to fall in love to be together?" Gong Qianli suddenly raised his voice, as if extremely sensitive to this sentence. I was scared at night. It wasn''t really scared, but Gong Qianli''s sudden outburst of emotion was too much. He didn''t seem to be angry. He seemed to reject something. Is she rejecting nangongluo? All of a sudden, I can''t even understand the night of love. When things get to this point, as a spectator, ye can only say a few sober words, "if you really have no intention of Nangong brother, it''s just the right time to take advantage of today''s separation and try not to see each other again. Let''s wait until everything calms down and we can face each other as usual." "How can that be?" But Gong Qianli''s reaction was a little fierce. The night only raised the MOU to stare at her one eye, counter ask a way: "so Liuli you exactly want how?"? Refuse nangongluo''s love, and lust for his favor and warm company? " "No! How can you see me like that? " "Liuli, both of you are my friends. I know your character very well. That''s why I prefer that none of you should be hurt. If at this time, you can''t respond to his feelings but don''t let him go, he can only be trapped under your control forever, reluctant to part with him, never forgetting and never going out. " This sentence seems to be a ladle of cold water from the top of the head irrigation, the palace thousand glass the whole person is drenched cold. The night only knows that she has listened. Holding Gong Qianli''s arm with one hand, she must listen and understand. "Do you understand what I say?" Gong Qianli seems to be frozen there, allowing the night to hold her next door gently shaking. She knows. How can you not understand... According to the only meaning of night, if she has been close to Nangong Luo, and let Nangong Luo fall into the abyss, but can''t help herself, then Nangong Luo will be destroyed for life. "I know what to do." "I only wish that your heart is like mine, and I will never fail to miss you. If you blame me for being ruthless, I wish you could¡° If you can give Nangong Luo want to get that feeling, that''s how good. But there are many things in the world that can''t be achieved, just like her. "Well, Liuli, don''t worry. Slowly think about what you should do. You still have time." There is only one night to accompany her; With a clear idea, Gong Qianli''s mind is sober, but he still feels bad. After returning to the room, Gong Qianli sat there in a daze. She was irritable in her heart, and she was not the one who could hold things back. After a while, she directly knocked on the table with her hands, "if you can''t figure it out, you''re very upset!" "Because he refused, brother Nangong was so upset? Before that, when Gu Chengxi refused you, you still laughed heartlessly and happily. " "That''s not the same!" "Why not?" Chapter 1004 "Nangongluo likes you. You like Gu Chengxi. You refuse nangongluo, you are both sad; If Gu Chengxi refuses you, neither of you will be sad. Glass, you really have not thought about the reason? Ask yourself, "why?" "Don''t ask, I know for myself. I''m sad because I feel that my friendship has gone bad for so many years Gong Qianli fixed the cause of her sadness on one point. She argued for it and refused to solve it in another way. The night only all kinds of sidelights, every sentence with a catchword, almost did not directly ask her "you like Nangong Luo and he is not willing to admit" such words. Two people around the same topic tangled for a long time. Night only pressed forehead, waved hand to say: "forget it, wait for yourself to think about it." Gong Qianli looks depressed. "Only, you hinted at me a long time ago. Do you all know Luo''s mind?" "Yes, people with clear eyes can see how good Nangong is to you. It''s your defective eye, and you always argue with him." "Then he''s always against me. He''s not manly or broad-minded." The night had to point out, "but you''re happy." Everyone has their own way of expressing their feelings. For example, yexichen never quarrels with others in language, Gu Chengxi doesn''t know how to treat others gently, and Beiye can''t learn to pretend to be cold. Similarly, when Nangong Luo and she fight each other, it''s not to make her angry, but to make her happy. Even Gong Qianli could not deny this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the wedding to the end of the dinner, the guests scattered, close people follow the bridegroom into the new home, to make bridal chamber rub happy. The bride is pregnant, so we should not ask too much. At this time, it''s the big night boss''s turn to smash people with red envelopes. After drinking, Secretary Zhao, who was a little confused, was also responsible for sending out red envelopes. He was happy at the same time, just like the God of wealth. "Take it, take it." "Don''t fight, don''t rob. There are all kinds of things, and none of them will fall behind." "We are happy today. There are many red envelopes!" Recently, Leng Yanxi, who has been dealing with chores, finally comes out at the critical moment and drags Secretary Zhao of the "money boy" back, "just as you do, you''re waiting for the year-end bonus to come to naught!" What Secretary Zhao likes to talk about most is the year-end bonus. Now when he hears the word "year-end bonus", he is as excited as a chicken. So Secretary Zhao did a very funny thing. He picked up all the boxes that contained red envelopes. He and Hu Duzi seemed to protect the box from slamming. "Today, no more, no more." Can someone is love lively, not let Zhao secretary with red envelope go. "Well, we haven''t got it yet!" "No, our boss and madame are going to bed. Go on, don''t disturb." Secretary Zhao blurted out such a sentence. The audience was silent for three seconds and laughed with one voice, "ha ha, you are very strong, brother!" Standing next to Secretary Zhao, Leng Yanxi puts her head aside and covers her side face. I really don''t know the virtue of secretary Zhao who is under one person and over ten thousand people in the company. Night only came out in person to give everyone a wedding candy, I do not know which child threw round candy on the ground, did not pay attention to the ground night only suddenly stepped on. Chapter 1005 Night only came out in person to give everyone a wedding candy, I do not know which child threw round candy on the ground, no one found. The night only one foot glides down. "Bang!" Fortunately, she caught the threshold quickly. But I don''t know someone behind the door bumped the door and pressed her finger directly. "Pain..." "You''ve got the bride''s hand! Let go So many people crowded, Leng Yanxi was the first to find the only one in the night. When she heard her cry of pain, her heart beat faster. Yexichen, surrounded by a group of people, pushed all the people around him to go through at that time, and "Dong" kicked the door, pulling the night into his arms. Pulling the night''s only wrist, I found that the place where her fingers were pressed was very red. Gu Chengxi, who has been outside, was asked to come in and take medicine for yewei. The bridegroom night Xi Chen blocks at the door to ask: "who did it?" See night Xi Chen''s facial expression is gloomy and terrible, the tone is to add very severe, all people unconsciously back, all squeeze behind, who also don''t want to admit. The man who pressed the door couldn''t run away. At this time, the candy in the hand of a child in the front row fell, and his eyes drooped. Yexichen naturally saw that the only place where yexichen had stood was a broken candy. Night Xi Chen''s vision falls on that child body, frighten child to cry to run to seek own elder sister. Just now, all the people who were making the bridal chamber at will were quiet. They didn''t dare to make a scene. Drink confused Zhao Secretary also because of the boss''s efforts, immediately sober up most. There was no one in the room who would say anything. The night that is wiping ointment is only painful to stop with Gu Chengxi, went to the door to say a few whispers to yexichen. Night Xi Chen''s vision looks around a week, unwillingly let these people quickly disappear! Night only for him Shun Shun gas, "brother, I''m fine, wait on the medicine after a few days." The night Xi Chen doesn''t listen to her to say to have a matter son, directly ask Gu Chengxi. Gu Chengxi certainly won''t conceal for the night only, direct truth, "although didn''t bleed, but also enough you pain last month." The pressed area soon became a little blue, green and red interwoven, it looked painful. She''s afraid to touch it now. Gu Chengxi gave her a side of treatment, told her to wipe medicine on time, try not to touch the water, take things. "The medicine you have in reserve is for the time being. I''ll have the ointment delivered later." "Thank you." The key point of this is that Gu Chengxi will not respond to it. Gu Chengxi didn''t stay much, so he didn''t want to make a bridal chamber. Of course, he could leave directly at this time. When he came to the door, yewei suddenly called him, "Liuli just went to help me get something. I think it''s coming now. You seem to be on the same way. Please take care of it." Gu Chengxi steps slightly, hears these words also did not give the answer then left. Night only in the mind ponders: colored glaze, I also can help you to arrive here. "So soon?" "It''s not." Gong Qianli insists on pursuing Gu Chengxi. Now she has rejected Nangong Luo. She can only help her sisters. "Is it better to wipe the medicine?" She put the pain under the smile, "cool feeling, not much pain, don''t worry." "Mistakes should be punished, you shouldn''t stop me!" "Today is a good day for our wedding. How can we be angry because of those people "Don''t move your hands!" Chapter 1006 "I didn''t move!" Night only raised his hands to prove that he was very good. "Oh, it''s too much. You let me hear such disharmony when I first came here." Nangong Luo opened the door and walked in. "Come in, don''t you know how to knock?" "The door is open." Just because he knew they were doing nothing, he came in so straight. Night only eye turned a circle, thought: Gu Chengxi that kind of strict people just went out and forgot to close the door? Because she said that sentence, so distracted? Forget it, I can''t think about it. When I think of seeing nangongluo just now, I really feel like I''m going back. In the morning, Gong Qianli accompanies Ye''s only presence to deal with the guests. In the afternoon, Gong Qianli and ye''s only presence leaves Nangong Luo to deal with things for ye Xichen. They are busy until now. After telling the truth, Nangong Luona''s sensitive nose asks for a faint smell of medicine, and finds the only injured hand in the night. "The only sister, what''s the matter with you?" This doesn''t ask to be good, a ask, and put night Xi Chen in the heart of the fire to stir up. This next midnight only all cannot suppress, the night Xi Chen calls Zhao Secretary directly. At the moment, Zhao secretary still clings to the remaining red envelope, Leng Yanxi can''t let him go. When Secretary Zhao answered the phone, he was still a little dizzy. When he heard that the boss was going to do something, he was sober. Just put the box with the red envelope into Leng Yanxi''s hand, and Leng Yanxi gets the rest of the red envelope, almost grateful. Well, it''s not that exaggerated. She put away all the red envelopes and didn''t covet any money. If it wasn''t for secretary Zhao''s holding this box all the time, it would be harmful to the image of the owner''s family. She would not care so much! Seeing Secretary Zhao sober up suddenly when he was drunk, he said clearly when he answered the phone. He seemed to have a plan. But after he hung up the phone, he was confused again. "Secretary Zhao, Chen always asks you to do things, but you don''t go." "Go, go now..." Secretary Zhao is still thinking about it. It''s about to go. Leng Yan Xi stares big eyes. Her words just now are just to stimulate him. As a result, Secretary Zhao is really thinking about it. She has to do it now. "Hey, I was just teasing you. It''s late now. Don''t go." How dare Leng Yanxi let him be the most drunk to do something like this? If something happens, it will be a big trouble. But Secretary Zhao is now selectively obedient. He wants to listen and remember clearly. He doesn''t want to listen to the automatic shielding. He wrote down the boss''s orders, but it''s useless for Leng Yanxi to motivate him and then stop him. For his safety and the reputation of the night family, Leng Yanxi has to follow Secretary Zhao. She sees Secretary Zhao in a confused state and tells him what to do. Finally, she tells yexichen that the result seems very good. Leng Yanxi wanted to clap for him at that time. "I''m really the Secretary General of Yeshi group." In addition to yexichen and shareholders in the company, the most powerful is secretary Zhao. If he wants to have a good relationship with the people at the bottom and pay attention to the orders of his immediate superior, he has to have enough ability. It can be said that Secretary Zhao is very strong. "Beauty, are you single?" "What''s the matter?" "It''s nice to be single." "Aha?" "It''s good to be single, it''s good to be single, it''s good to be single with whom you want to be good with." Leng Yanxi silently takes out her mobile phone and records the appearance of secretary Zhao. Chapter 1007 "Well, where is your home?" "You''re going to my house? What are you up to? Do you have a crush on me? " "I..." Leng Yanxi wants to hit people! She''s kind enough to help him get a taxi. This man has so many ideas. "Secretary Zhao, I''m kind enough to take you home. If you make trouble again, I''ll throw you directly into the street!" "No, no, I''m not going to sleep on the road. I''m going home." "Say the address if you want to go home!" "The address is 6-2, unit 2, xxx32, me, home!" "Yes, your family." Leng Yanxi takes Secretary Zhao to take a taxi on the street. Seeing Secretary Zhao like this, she has to take the idea of "helping others to the end, sending Buddha to the west" and deliver Secretary Zhao to the place on his newspaper. Probably saw own community, Zhao secretary took the initiative to feel out the induction key to open the door. But Secretary Zhao refused to leave when he entered the door. Leng Yanxi couldn''t find the direction for a moment, so she had to ask him, "to the left or to the right?" Secretary Zhao stretched out her hand and pointed forward. Yeleng Yanxi looked up and saw the lush trees in front of her. Secretary Zhao stretched out his hand and pointed to the right, but before he had stopped for three seconds, he pointed to the left again. "Which way on earth?" Leng Yanxi is totally unable to determine which building from the way he instructs. "To the right!" Finally, Secretary Zhao insisted on these two words. Leng Yan hopes to believe. She holds Secretary Zhao to the right and walks into a small pavilion. There is a road here, and Leng Yanxi wants to go through it. It''s already more than ten in the evening. It''s very late. There are few people in the community. Leng Yanxi just supports Secretary Zhao and walks into the pavilion unprepared. But why are there two people sitting there? Leng Yanxi was startled at the first sight. When she looked carefully, she suddenly found that the two were a little familiar. Zhao Secretary around a toss, caused the attention of the two people. Now the four people looked at each other and recognized each other''s identity. In this kind of environment, we all know it in our hearts and intend to go on with our own affairs. But Secretary Zhao seemed to be afraid that others would not find him. He rushed up and said with a smile, "good evening, Miss Yu, Mr. Kitano." "Ha..." Leng Yanxi''s expression was about to collapse! What''s the matter with her! Now I have to go over and say hello, "Miss Yu, Mr. Kitano, good evening." After that, she found out how she copied Secretary Zhao''s words directly to one side? Yu Enron stood up, nodded to them and said, "good evening." If put in original, North small Ye affirmation is proud of knock two Lang legs to turn over to tease Zhao secretary a few words, at this moment because have Yu Enron present, North small wild astringency, also followed to stand up to say: "good evening!" As if echoed Yu Enron''s words, was her person. Leng Yan hopes to stay with Yu Bei for such a long time. She must know something about Yu Bei and Yu Bei. Now she has to sigh that one thing comes down to another. "Miss Yu, you have something to do. If Secretary Zhao is drunk, I will send him back." Leng Yanxi is ready to grease her feet. Yu Enron nodded. I thought it would end like this. Who knows Secretary Zhao is so restless! "Miss Yu, let me tell you, I saw many beautiful women chatting up Mr. Kitano at the wedding banquet today." Kitano frowned, "Ran Ran, you listen to my explanation..." Chapter 1008 In front of Yu Enron''s face, Secretary Zhao kept repeating a sentence, "many beauties chat up Mr. Beiye." The north Wild Side explains with Yu Enron, in addition really wants to beat Zhao Secretary violently. "However, I am loyal to you. You are the only one in my eyes and heart. I don''t see any other women." "You''re not blind." Yu Enron coldly refuted such a sentence. North wild again forcibly explains, "the eye is to see, can have no impression." However, he said that Yu Enron was finally willing to respond to his personal topic just now? North wild from the angle of tricky to find a reason to make their own happy. Leng Yanxi tries hard to drag Secretary Zhao away. At this time, Secretary Zhao suddenly says, "Miss Yu, let me tell you, Mr. Beiye, President Bei is really sincere to you." "Secretary Zhao, stop talking." Even if he suddenly changed his words, the drunk is also a time bomb. Who knows what he will say next second? Can Zhao Secretary suddenly become very persistent, just pull him away a few steps, and then run to another place. "Mr. Kitano made a good deal with our boss at the beginning, not at all." Zhao said while waving his hand, but also deliberately raised the volume to remind her. Leng Yan Xi was angry and stepped on Secretary Zhao''s instep. "If you don''t go, throw you into the street!" "No, no street." Leng Yanxi''s words finally work. Secretary Zhao walks behind her and is obedient. But the drunkard left, but his words have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Kitano clenched his fist with one hand and raised it to the corner of his mouth. "Well, it''s very late today. Go back upstairs and have a rest." Say hello to want to leave, obviously avoid and guilty. "Stop!" How can Yu Enron let him slip away in this way. "Tell me what happened." The north Wild turns head, suddenly leans to close to Yu Enron, the side face sticks to her face, the shallow temperature rises gradually in two people''s side, "however, you this is to care about me?" Yu Enron was almost induced by him. Hearing the sound of his heart beating faster, he felt uneasy. Yu Enron reached out and pushed people away, pretending to be indifferent and indifferent, and forcibly explained, "I just want to know the truth." "All right." The north Wild sighed a tone, the tone of indifference said: "the fact is that I was a poor guy at the beginning, and the night family young master who is high above conveniently pulls me." Yu Enron asked: "yexichen kind of people will not do things without interests, what did you promise him?" "How can''t it be? The rich young master is so idle that he wants to amuse people. I didn''t expect that I was born smart, so I took this opportunity to turn over." "Kitano! Don''t make a fool of yourself Yexichen is what kind of person, she may not know very well, but she clearly knows that yexichen is a very extreme businessman, he will never do meaningless things, the so-called good things for him is a waste of time, unless there is something he likes in exchange. Kitano wiped his hair with both hands. Now all this is not he got out of thin air, it can be said that he fought with his own life! I couldn''t hide it, so I had to tell her, "at the beginning, he thought I was a cruel man and could make things happen! So he is willing to provide me with money and help on the condition that I will work for him. " Chapter 1009 "So, you have been helping yexichen for five years since you left s city?" "Yes, but mainly for myself." At that time, he wanted to make some achievements and return to Yu Enron as a winner. He wanted to see her regret and give up. However, up to now, there seems to be nothing to say. "But it''s all gone." "You never told me about the five years you spent." What should be the five years of Kitano''s transition. Beiye mouth light Yang, take the opportunity to seek their own welfare, "if you want to know, I can slowly tell you." Yu Enron was silent. There was no response, but no refutation. "Come on, I''ll take you upstairs." Yu Enron moved out of the Yu family again. This time, she didn''t refuse. ¡­¡­ Secretary Zhao''s room light is as bright as day. Leng Yanxi takes a lot of effort to get people upstairs. Now she slaps the drunkard onto the sofa and lies prone. Leng Yanxi sits on the edge of the sofa and keeps fanning with her hands. "I''m tired to death. When you wake up tomorrow, you have to pay for the labor service!" Leng Yanxi gasps as she says, and there is sweat on her forehead. It can be seen that her journey is really hard. "Secretary Zhao, do you have water at home?" "Toilet..." Secretary Zhao pointed a direction. Leng Yanxi sighs. If she faces a sober person, she probably won''t come in. Even if she comes in, it must be very formal to sit in someone else''s home. Thirsty will endure a bear, tired also hold oneself back to go back. But now she can''t help it, because she is tired and thirsty, and she has to face a drunkard who can''t communicate normally. No matter how good her temper is, she can''t help it. "I''m not going to the toilet. I want water. I''m dying of thirst." "Drink, drink water." Secretary Zhao repeated the key points in her words, and did not directly point out the direction to her. She had to stand up and pull her in a direction. When I went in, I found that this is a kitchen. There is a refrigerator in the kitchen. Leng Yan takes a look at Secretary Zhao and says, "I''m tired and thirsty because I sent you home. Can I take something from you?" After a little hesitation, I opened the refrigerator. But when I opened it, there was nothing in the refrigerator. "What the hell!" Such a big refrigerator is as clean as anything, which makes Leng Yanxi feel like a useless ornament at that moment. You can only make up your mind on the kettle, boil some water on the spot, and then let it cool down. "Secretary Zhao, when you wake up tomorrow, if you still remember this, you should know that it''s not my impoliteness, but your own problem. I am your benefactor, and you should repay me. " "Well... Oh..." Secretary Zhao seemed to understand, but did not seem to listen. Hearing the sound of boiling water, Leng Yanxi turns to ask Secretary Zhao, "do you have a cup, please?" Secretary Zhao scratched his hair and thought about it. He pointed out, "there!" There are cups on the cupboard against the wall. Leng Yanxi reaches for it. When she takes it down, she accidentally reaches for something on it. "Pa" fell to the ground, Leng Yanxi squatted down to pick up, but unexpectedly found some photos in the envelope. There is a picture of a corner exposed outside, Leng Yanxi staring, very soft feel a little familiar. She pulled out a picture from the envelope, the protagonist of which was himself! Chapter 1010 How can Secretary Zhao have her picture here? From all the envelopes taken out, sending letters, those photos are some of the places she has been or things she has done. A creepy feeling rose in my heart, as if I had been followed by a stalker! Leng Yanxi is about to leave when she mentions her handbag. Just as she is about to close the door, she turns to see Secretary Zhao, who is still standing at the door of the kitchen. She comes back. Secretary Zhao is such a smart man. If he can''t get any benefits when he is sober, he might as well take advantage of his lack of attack power. Leng Yanxi directly put the photos in front of him, "Secretary Zhao, why do you have these photos here?" "Why do I have pictures here¡° Secretary Zhao picked up the photo from the front, held it up and looked at it, then pressed it tightly to his eyes, "I can''t see it." "Oh, you don''t want to play any more. Come on, why do you have so many of my daily photos here?" The only explanation is that she was followed. The funny thing is that she never found out. But she remembered the suit and the place she had been. It should have happened in three days. "Secretary Zhao, are you following me?" "No, no, No Secretary Zhao shakes her head. Now she knows better than anyone. "What''s going on?" "No..." Secretary Zhao shook his head, shaking, even directly lying on the stool and fell asleep? "Hello "Secretary Zhao?" "Damn it, smelly man!" Direct kick in the past, mentioned Zhao secretary''s foot. He''s OK, but Leng Yanxi "hisses" with her feet in her arms, "you ungrateful son of a bitch!" Leng Yanxi wants to slam the door out again, but she thinks that it can''t be so cheap. She thinks about waiting for secretary Zhao to wake up and question. But when she came back, she couldn''t help thinking: if those photos were taken by Secretary Zhao intentionally, wouldn''t Secretary Zhao be very dangerous? In order to improve her personal safety, Leng Yanxi finds something to tie up Secretary Zhao''s hands and feet. The next day, the sun rose and Secretary Zhao finally woke up. He wanted to be lazy as usual, but he found that he was bound by something and couldn''t move? When I opened my eyes, I found that the back of my hand was tied to the foot of the chair, even my feet could not escape. "Who! Who kidnapped me Zhao Secretary excited a roar, lying on the soft sofa Leng Yanxi woke up. Leng Yanxi rubs her eyes and sits up and stretches. Suddenly she finds that the environment in front of her is a little strange. It doesn''t seem to be the room she usually wakes up to see. Until Zhao secretary in the back burst asked: "Hello, who are you!" Leng Yanxi looks back and remembers that this is secretary Zhao''s home. Last night, she tied people up while Secretary Zhao was asleep. Later, she was too tired and did it on the sofa. She found that the sofa was too soft and fell asleep carelessly Have been sleeping till now. Leng Yanxi arranges her clothes and walks over. She looks down at Secretary Zhao. Secretary Zhao looked up to see Leng Yanxi and thought, "it''s you. What do you want to do to me? Robbing money or sex? " Leng Yanxi How did she not know that the mature and steady Secretary Zhao was such a tune! "Hum." Leng Yanxi took out the photos on the table and put them in front of secretary Zhao. She asked, "what''s the matter with the photos?" Chapter 1011 "Photos... Um... Um?" When Leng Yanxi put the photo in front of him, Secretary Zhao drifted away. "This is your picture? What does your picture concern me? " "I found these photos in your closet. If you don''t tell me the truth today, you won''t get out of the door safely!" Leng Yanxi in the night of the only careful training, learn not only some ability and knowledge, but also courage and small means. Secretary Zhao, you can''t be soft with him. It''s best to be hard and soft. Leng Yanxi directly shakes out what happened yesterday, "yesterday I kindly sent you home drunk. I tried hard to drink a glass of water to quench my thirst, but I found this kind of thing. Is it Secretary Zhao that you are secretly in love with me¡° Secretary Zhao retorted immediately, "nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense. My heart is clean and not so dirty. " "Bah, you don''t want to change the subject. I just want to know how this picture came from and why it fell into your hands?" Now Leng Yanxi is not a fool. Even if that person turns the topic 18 times, she will turn the topic back to the point all of a sudden. Zhao Secretary Leng under, calm said: "this photo, I don''t know how to return a responsibility." "You''ll probably have to suffer a little before you''ll tell me." At this point, Leng Yanxi''s expression suddenly changed. She squatted beside him and began to stretch out her hand in his direction, proving that her threatening words were not just words. "What do you want to do?" Secretary Zhao, a big man, is now forced by a woman. It''s a shame to talk about it. But he was tied hands and feet, can''t resist! Leng Yanxi suddenly leaned over, took out a feather duster and began to itch his feet. "Lying trough, put it down, you put it down, ha ha ha... Ha ha ha..." Secretary Zhao couldn''t stop laughing and even said something incompletely. "Leng Yanxi, you crazy woman!" "You dare to scold me, you stalker, big pervert!" "Who is the stalker, you woman, ha ha ha ha ha..." "Secretary Zhao, it''s time for you to take care of your mouth. You know that you are in my hands now. You should pay attention to your words!" Cold Yan Xi an export threat, is to accelerate the tickle action. The ticklish Secretary Zhao couldn''t stop laughing at her. If you want to swear, you dare not swear. The only choice is to beg for mercy. "I''m wrong, Miss Leng. I''m wrong, OK? You let me go, don''t ha ha ha... Don''t... " Finally, she heard Secretary Zhao admit her mistake. Leng Yanxi took away the feather duster for the time being, "tell me, what''s the matter with the photo?" "It was taken." "Why did you shoot me?" "Keep an eye on you." "You know what I''m asking. You don''t want to be perfunctory. You want to eat a feather duster, do you?" "No, I said. I said it, but I can''t do it." "Say it "Well, don''t you have a criminal record before? The boss is a little worried, but the young lady treats you very well. He can''t object directly. Let''s watch more." Secretary Zhao thought for a moment and told me this honestly. In fact, it''s not a big secret. He thinks it''s OK to tell Leng Yanxi. After telling the truth, Secretary Zhao comforted her with a few words: "don''t think about it too much. You know our boss is very concerned about the young lady. Not only you, but also other people who take care of the young lady will be investigated. Don''t take it to heart." Leng Yanxi threw the feather duster, feeling a little chilly. Chapter 1012 "Don''t you deserve to be forgiven for missing something?" "I''ve said that. Don''t think about it like that. You see how kind the young lady is to you. Let''s talk about me. If I really think you''re a bad person, I won''t tell you the truth so directly." Zhao secretary if really don''t want to say, that cold Yan Xi even if is again how tickle all impossibly force him to spit out a word and a half. Looking at Leng Yanxi''s out of her mind, Secretary Zhao suddenly showed great kindness and gave her a few words of soul soup. "It''s not to listen to her, but to see how she does it. As long as you take good care of the young lady, the boss will believe you." Cold Yan Xi after listening to light smile a, "you say right." At the beginning, night only helped her a lot, even after she made a mistake, she was willing to believe her, such a good benefactor, she should try her best to be good to her. Leng Yanxi just took the scissors to cut the rope open, language sincere apology, "Zhao secretary, I''m sorry." Secretary Zhao is angry and feels that he has lost face. But facing a little girl like Leng Yanxi, he can''t be angry. Finally, he sighs, "Oh, I''m unlucky." Leng Yanxi apologizes again, "thank you." After Leng Yanxi leaves, Secretary Zhao reports the matter to yexichen. The night Xi Chen knows after pouring also didn''t get angry, just insipid say: "don''t care about her first." I mean, I''m willing to believe her. Secretary Zhao''s heart secretly happy, this is also a little less trouble! It seems that he is quite drunk this time. However, Secretary Zhao has not been happy for long before he was approached by "creditors". When Beiye rushed to find him, Secretary Zhao was confused. He only heard Beiye ask: "Secretary Zhao, do you remember what you said last night?" This question Secretary Zhao scratched his hair. "Mr. Kitano, I drank too much last night. I don''t remember what I said or did." The north Wild station is there, the facial expression is very gloomy, the tone is very cold. "You said in front of Yu Enron last night that there were a lot of women chatting with me." "North, Mr. Kitano, that must be a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? Because of your words, my daughter-in-law is jealous and angry. How can I repay you? " "Mr. Kitano, I really forgot. I''ll help you explain and make up for my mistake." Zhao secretary this wants to go, the north Wild hand suddenly stops him, "need not." "Ah? I didn''t mean to Secretary Zhao tried to explain. Kitano eyes deep, "well, I know you didn''t mean to." Secretary Zhao suddenly felt that his brain could not turn around, "then you?" At this time, the north Wild draws back hand, adjusted next eyebrow, fierce facial expression suddenly became languid casual facial expression. It''s like saying, "Oh, I just want to scare you." Secretary Zhao raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Mr. Beiye went there in person just to scare me. I really bother you." "Chi, what are you doing? Who will run for you? I''m looking for my daughter-in-law." North wild to the body as a single dog Zhao Secretary after a taunt directly turned away. Left in the heart of a single Zhao in the wind messy. "What''s the situation?" "And this kind of operation?" Later, Secretary Zhao came downstairs and saw Beiye following Yu Enron like a little suckling dog Chapter 1013 In the north Wild have done a lonely old plan, but also with a trace of hope, Yu Enron seems to want to understand some things. "Well, you really don''t care. You don''t have your own children all your life?" "You are the most important," Kitano said without hesitation Yu Enron said: "I''m very selfish. I can''t rub sand in my eyes. If we are together, even if you regret it one day, I will never agree." Her words were a warning. But the north Wild completely does not need to consider the consequence, he grasps the key is, "but you are willing to accept me?" The north Wild excited grasped Yu Enron''s wrist, his performance lets Yu Enron unprepared. "However, you promised to be with me. I''m sorry?" Without waiting for Yu Enron to reply, he put the man in his arms and said, "however, I''m really happy, very happy!" Kitano''s reaction is completely beyond Yu Enron''s accident. Such a big man is as happy as a big boy because of her words. In the north Wild embrace her time, Yu Enron did not answer, but slowly raised his hands to embrace people back. The north Wild feels, happy, directly picked up the person to turn a circle. "Ranran, thank you!" Thank you for forgiving my childishness, waiting for me until now, and being willing to accompany me in the future. Yu Enron accepted the north Wild, this time, is in the case of two people''s mind. North Wild let Yu Enron move to live with him, Yu Enron did not immediately agree. "Wait for me to tell mom about you," Yu said Because of the psychological shadow left by her last confused marriage, she wants to go through the normal procedure this time, take Beiye back to see her family, and get her mother''s blessing and get married again. North Wild think Yu Enron now can''t so fast accept all, so there is no such radical as before. Mountain is not me, I am mountain! That night, the north Wild packed into Yu Enron''s small bedroom, can be said to be, very shameless. Yu Enron originally wanted to slow down, but he didn''t expect that Beiye was an action group. He didn''t say that he would take action directly, which made her angry and couldn''t help laughing. Yu Enron arranged Beiye in the next room, which is also the only guest room here. I thought that Beiye might retort or argue, but I didn''t expect that this time, Beiye put things there very easily and didn''t say anything for three days. This is to let Yu Enron feel a little strange, even thought that the north Wild this time is really changed. But these three days, only these three days! Three days later, on the night of the fourth day, someone took advantage of Yu Enron''s bath time to lock his room directly. Then he ran to Yu Enron''s room and lied, "I locked someone by mistake, and the key is also in it." Yu Enron took a look at him. Without saying a word, he went to find the spare key, but he couldn''t find it. The north Wild strike while the iron is hot, "however, you kind-hearted cent I half bed." Yu Enron closes the drawer that holds the key, already convinced is north Wild intentional for it. Because she would never put things about, the spare key was missing, and she had to be taken away. "Call out the key." Kitano pretends to be stupid, "what key? I don''t know. " Yu Enron didn''t believe it and went to search him directly. Kitano reminded her, "don''t touch me, something will happen..." Chapter 1014 It''s going to happen. It''s going to happen When Yu Enron reacts and wants to run away, it''s too late. He''s imprisoned by a man in his arms and hasn''t touched him for a long time. The feeling of deep memory is stirred up again. It is conceivable what will happen when dry wood meets fire. Late at night, the north Wild satisfied with holding his daughter-in-law to sleep, thinking happily, after the happy life, stable! But... The days of slapping face come so fast! Beiye was driven out of the house by Yu Enron the next day. North Wild refused to go, Yu Enron directly moved back to Yu''s home. Well, in fact, Yu Enron has prepared a speech and plans to go back to Yu''s home and have a good talk with Mrs. Yu about Beiye. But Yu Enron was not lucky. She met Xiao He and his mother again. It''s said that Xiao He went on a business trip a while ago. As soon as he came back, he couldn''t wait to visit Yu''s family. Yu Enron had an idea at that time: this mother and son are really idle! Xiao''s family is developing well now, and Xiao himself is very capable. However, compared with Yu''s family, Xiao''s assets and history are still a little poor, so Xiao''s mother has always been willing to promote the two children''s affairs. On seeing Yu Enron this time, his mother felt that the girl was beautiful again and didn''t look so cold. If mother Xiaohe knew that Yu Enron''s change was due to other men, she would not think so Yu Enron''s health is getting better, his mental outlook looks better, and he is in a good mood recently, so he is angry and has a lot of anger. This time, Xiao He''s mother directly mentioned to Mrs. Yu, "I think these two children are really suitable, or we''ll get married..." Mrs. Yu hesitated because she was hiding something from Yu Enron''s body. In the past, Xiao He looked at Yu Enron and waited for her response. Yu Enron put away the extra expression on his face and told them exactly, "thank you for your love, but I already have a boyfriend." "Ah?" When she said this, everyone seemed to be unable to accept it. Xiao Heduo looks at Yu Enron as if he wants to tell the truth from her eyes. However, he thinks of the news from Beiye recently. It seems that everything has a reasonable explanation. In front of outsiders, Mrs. Yu didn''t want to ask more. Xiao He''s mother''s face changed, she said a few words and left with her son. When all the outsiders left, Mrs. Yu''s face was not good-looking. "What''s the matter? Do you really have a boyfriend? How come I''ve never heard from you? " Yu Enron leisurely explanation, "also just confirmed the relationship in the last two days, haven''t had time to tell you." Mrs. Yu nodded to understand. However, when she asked who the other party was and what identity she had, Yu Enron stopped a little. Just said: "that person you also know." "Don''t riddle me. Who is it?" "Kitano." "What When she heard that her daughter was with Kitano, Mrs. Yu''s reaction was great. Before the north Wild pursuit of Yu Enron those things she is not unheard of, but she thought her daughter so long did not give reaction, think is to forget the original love. As a result, we went back to the original relationship. But Beiye is no longer the boy who had no capital at the beginning. But Mrs. Yu is not at ease, "are you sure he is sincere to you?" "Well." "Bring me some time." Chapter 1015 "Pa --" When Yi Xueyao ran away from the black shop for the fifth time, she saw that she was about to succeed, and because she was worried, she knocked something down and made a sound. "Somebody, get her!" Not far away, her whereabouts were found, and several men picked up the guy to take her back. Yi Xueyao runs hard and finally gets on a truck. Because she was thin and weak, she hid well in the truck. No one found her. When the train left, she finally left the terrible place. Yi Xueyao squats in the carriage, remembering what happened to her during this period of time, cold all over. When Xiang Zimu and her mother went to prison for persecuting Yu Enron, she was expelled from her family. At that time, she was left with the last sum of money left to her by Xiang Zimu. She had no place to live, and it was not difficult to eat and wear. Life was very hard. Beiye refused to see her. At that time, she watched Xiang Zimu and her mother go to prison. She was also afraid that Beiye would be involved in Yu Enron''s kidney replacement, so she didn''t dare to go to Beiye. She wanted to go through a period of time before she could ask for forgiveness. She even put down her face to contact her old classmates, but in fact, she dropped out of school very early and had no special friends. Even if we find someone who has dealt with us before, we let her live for two days at the beginning, and let her leave after a week. Some people see her and invite her to dinner. When Yi Xueyao feels that she is in a desperate situation, she sleeps at the end of the bridge. She overhears someone saying that she has won money in the casino, and she has changed from a poor man in debt to a small boss. Yi Xue Yao weighs the only two or three hundred left on her body and goes to the casino. I didn''t expect that it was a fraud from the beginning to the end! At the beginning, she really won the money. From two or three hundred, she got two or three thousand all at once. That day, she was very happy and cautious. At that time, she stopped gambling, went out to find a cheap hotel, had a good meal and had a warm night''s sleep, After two or three days, she found that she had no money. She took a thousand to gamble, and turned over to twenty or thirty thousand. Slowly, her interest was hooked up, she felt that she was possessed by the God of gambling, and she was very lucky. I didn''t expect that a defeat would put her in debt for millions. It''s too late when she finds out something''s wrong! She was taken by the boss of the casino to make money, using "body" as a trade, and it was mandatory to make money. People who go to that place have some special hobbies. She can''t stand it any more and wants to run away. The first time she didn''t succeed, she was dragged back to education because the boss instilled some ideas into her. But she was not reconciled, and had a second escape, but this time there was not so good cloud, was caught back after a beating! Again and again, she almost had to compromise like this. But when she tried to accept it, she met a real abnormal guest, which was really hard to accept. She was not willing to stay here, even if she was beaten, she would escape. Later, instead of being as impulsive as before, she began to plan the waiting time. Until a few days ago, she saw a picture of yexichen and yeyouwei''s wedding in an entertainment weekly brought by a guest. Although the wedding was not open to the public, it was a big news of the upper class after all, and there were still a few photos. Chapter 1016 Yi Xueyao not only saw the bride and bridegroom, but also saw Beiye who had been guarding Yu Enron''s side. These pictures aroused Yi Xueyao''s reluctance, she fled again, that is now. She didn''t know where she would be taken. When the car stopped, she found the driver had gone. But the back door was locked and she couldn''t get out. When someone came to carry the goods, she took the opportunity to escape. The carrier saw something in his car, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. He thought he had hallucination. After Yi Xueyao escaped, she felt like she could see the sun. She has no money and no mobile phone, because the mobile phones used there are equipped with tracking devices. She dare not use them. She never thought about bringing them out. However, she looked at herself. Because she wanted to greet the guests inside, she was well dressed and had some jewelry. Yi Xue Yao takes down those things and makes herself a little more embarrassed. She goes to find Beiye. But she waited outside the villa in Beiye for a few days and didn''t see anyone. She''s going to the company to find someone. Yixueyao now is to pretend pity sell sympathy, she stayed outside for a day until Beiye off work. But Kitano was on the phone when he came out. Yu Enron followed him and wanted to talk to him when he hung up. Just as Beiye was getting ready to get on the bus, yixueyao rushed up and yelled: "Beige!" The familiar voice and address, even if the north Wild hate, but also can not quickly forget. He looked back to see Yi Xueyao, see her now embarrassed appearance, frown and ask: "how are you here?" Yi Xueyao trots two steps towards him, trying to grasp his hand, but is quickly avoided by Beiye. "Yi Xueyao, if I don''t trouble you, you should avoid it. Now run out and die?" The north Wild frowns, to her tone is very not good. But Yi Xueyao can''t take care of her face now. She only hopes that she can win the sympathy of Beiye by her former affection. "Beige, thousands of mistakes are my business, but I never thought of hurting anyone. Beige, I can understand that you love the people you like, but this is not my voluntary." "I''ve really had a hard time these months." Yi Xueyao didn''t tell Beiye the truth of her betrayal, because she was afraid that Beiye would despise her. However, whether she tells the truth or not, Kitano has no patience to manage her affairs. "What I owed you at the beginning, Enron''s kidney was returned! Don''t be pathetic in front of me. Even if I care about my kindness, I will only think about how to be better for Enron! " "And thank you for reminding me of what a terrible crime she suffered because of my negligence." Sneer and ridicule are enough to hurt people thoroughly. But Yi Xueyao can''t care about her face now. She has had enough of those days before. Even if she kneels down to beg, she wants Beiye to be soft hearted. "Brother Bei, you can''t do this to me. Don''t forget that at the beginning, I was Yu Enron''s sister again. You can''t do this to me." Yi Xueyao doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, Beiye thinks of Yu Enron''s suffering because of Yi Xueyao! "Yi Xueyao, what you said won''t make people sympathize with you. It will only make me think of your existence and hurt Yu Enron!" Chapter 1017 In the end, Kitano is not soft hearted and sympathizes with Yi Xueyao. Yi Xueyao is not reconciled. She follows Beiye and sees Beiye return to the community with Yu Enron. They never come out again. "I see!" Now I know that Beiye no longer lives in a villa, but with Yu Enron. Yi Xueyao suddenly felt very unwilling. "It''s clear that in the first five years, I accompanied you. You developed, but now you spoil the woman who abandoned you with your achievements!" Yi Xueyao is not reconciled, really not reconciled. She has always believed that the kidney transplant was carried out without her knowledge, not out of her original intention. Kitano should not put all the responsibility on her! Yi Xue Yao can ignore his ugly heart, if she had known that only Yu Enron can save his life, she really won''t agree? Of course! She tries very hard to live, when the opportunity is placed in front of her, she will not refuse. But some miserable people are always reluctant to admit that they are miserable and hateful. Yu Enron found a part-time job in a small shop nearby. He ate three meals a day without asking for salary. Yi Xueyao starts to guard outside Yu Enron''s community again and sees two people going in and out together. Sometimes Beiye will take Yu Enron to eat near the community, and treat her very gently. "North wild, I recently, is not fat?" Figure, almost all women will care about. Yu Enron put his hands around his waist and felt more sensual than before. Of course, she is absolutely not fat! North Wild still very can speak, "how can, my daughter-in-law''s stature is best, need not worry, eat more order." Said also the meat food clip to her, "eat more, supplement nutrition, look at you thin." "Oh." Yu Enron letter, the north Wild clip to her meat and rice to eat. These are seen in the eyes of others, will feel, is the north Wild how spoiled Yu Enron. Yi Xueyao felt even more uncomfortable. And she also heard Yu Enron talking to Beiye about going back to Yu''s home to see her parents. "I made an appointment with my mother just this Friday, night." "No problem, don''t worry. However, I will perform well and refresh your mother''s impression of me." "Well." "Well, don''t worry. Eat more. You''re thin." Since Yu Enron asked if she was fat, Beiye told her she was thin, which made Yu Enron unable to laugh or cry. "Kitano, you put the dishes you don''t like in my bowl again!" "No, I hope my daughter-in-law will eat well." "Don''t be picky." Yu Enron told him. Kitano immediately put the dishes he didn''t like into his mouth, "what my daughter-in-law said is the imperial edict." I have a very skinny boyfriend. Sometimes I feel funny. But the sweetness of all this makes Yi Xueyao crazy with jealousy. Yu Enron felt that God was very unfair to her. "I did not do anything wrong, but I had to suffer these things, but they could live happily!" Clearly she and Yu Enron are the same father, but live a very different life, even men, want to rob! Yi Xue Yao is not reconciled in the heart, she thought of the north Wild want to see Yu madam of affair. "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me!" Yi Xueyao asks for a day off to find Mrs. Yu. At first, it''s hard to get in touch with her. If she doesn''t do it twice, she directly identifies herself. He is Yu Enron''s half sister. Chapter 1018 "I am Yu Enron, half sister." When Mrs. Yu heard this, she almost knocked over her teacup! Yi Xueyao successfully met with Mrs. Yu with that sentence. Even when she hung up, yixueyao''s voice lingered in Mrs. Yu''s ears, never stopping. Yi Xueyao made an appointment on Saturday, the second day after Beiye went to see Mrs. Yu. There is a reason why the night didn''t find someone immediately. She will wait to see the jokes of those people in Beiye, and wait until Yu Enron takes Beiye home with the consent of her parents, and then suppress it again. That''s the most exciting time! Friday night. Yu Enron wants to take Beiye home. This time, Beiye has put down the old grudges, including the hatred for Mrs. Yu. He really wanted to be with Yu Enron. For the sake of Yu Enron, he could let go of the old grudges. This time, Beiye dressed formally and prepared a lot of valuable gifts for Mrs. Yu according to Yu Enron''s preferences. Beiye is rich, but he is not rich. Although he is not a scholar, he has the momentum of a successful man. Just from the appearance and personal ability, Mrs. Yu is really impeccable to Beiye. In particular, Mrs. Yu still remembers a sentence Yu Enron said in her ear that day, "he knows my physical condition." That is to say, even though Yu Enron is infertile, Kitano still wants to be with her wholeheartedly. Although Mrs. Yu still had some bad feelings in her heart, she also compromised at this time. However, she for her daughter, now will not show very satisfied with the appearance, but also accepted the north Wild. After dinner, Mrs. Yu separated Yu Enron and talked to Beiye directly, "although we Enron looked smart, we were really simple in terms of emotion. I was the one who was sorry for you. Anyway, you can''t hurt my daughter! " Kitano nodded, "the past is the past, I will not care, aunt you can rest assured, I am absolutely sincere to Enron, there is no false!" Mrs. Yu observed the words and deeds of Beiye. The man was not the childish boy at the beginning, but he was still strong and devoted. Up to now, she has no reason to object. "Since Enron has chosen you, I hope my daughter will be happy." "Even if you don''t say it, I will do it!" In any case, the dinner meeting with parents was a good result. In order to make Mrs. yu feel more at ease, Yu Enron stayed at Yu''s home on that day. But before they left, they went out with the excuse of "seeing off". Yu Enron sent Beiye outside the door. Farther away, no one saw him. Beiye held him in his arms and kissed him. The sweet atmosphere between them spread all around. It was only a short distance of 100 meters, and it took ten minutes. "Well, I''m leaving now." "Go." "I really left." "Well." "But you don''t want me to stay." I want to sell cute clothes. Yu Enron rubbed his forehead and said, "let''s go." "Well, good night, daughter-in-law." Beiye left, but before he left, he stole a incense. Yu Enron touched the corner of his mouth, feeling sweet. But they didn''t notice, not far from the dark corner, Yi Xueyao hiding there, jealous crazy. Chapter 1019 Yu Enron stayed at Yu''s house this evening, but when he got up the next morning, he learned that Mrs. Yu had already left. "Madame seems to have an appointment with someone." When Yu Enron asked, the housekeeper answered her like this. Yu Enron nodded, "I still have things to deal with. I''ll go out in a moment." In fact, she only stayed in Yu''s house for one night, and today she will go back to her nest. Out of the villa, the North wild car has been waiting outside. Yu Enron after getting on the car in the north Wild body smell very light smoke, if not her nose sensitive also careful, maybe the division can''t find. How long have you been here The north Wild shape seems to reply casually: "soon, just came." "..." Yu Enron would not believe that he had finished smoking a cigarette, and now it was so light, at least half an hour. She just wanted to tell Kitano, "in fact, you don''t have to come here specially." Kitano hands to the steering wheel a turn, "to pick up my daughter-in-law home ah, I can''t wait for it!" "It''s useless to say something." Yu Enron was angry with him, but his tone was tender and sweet. The way they get along with each other now is really a couple''s life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Besides, it''s today that Yi Xueyao and Mrs. Yu make an appointment to meet. In fact, when Mrs. Yu heard Yi Xueyao show her identity, she was very proud of who she was, but she was in a high position and didn''t want to show how much she cared about what she had done. But at that time Yi Xueyao definitely told her that what she wanted to say was related to her daughter Yu Enron. Mrs. Yu is in a bad mood after holding it for so long. At the appointed private room, Mrs. Yu came in and saw the back of a young woman, or a girl. "Cough!" Mrs. Yu deliberately made a sound to attract her attention. Yi Xueyao looked back and saw Mrs. Yu herself with a strange smile on her face. "You''re here at last¡° "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve tried your best to see me. What''s your idea? Tell me." Even though Mrs. Yu is curious about her now, she will not expose her mind in front of a younger generation. It''s just that Yi Xueyao came here this time just to block up Yu''s family. There''s no need for Mrs. Yu''s attitude towards her! "I thought Mrs. Yu might be angry and unwilling when she saw me. I didn''t expect Mrs. Yu to be so calm." "Why are you angry? Unwilling? It''s just an unknown illegitimate daughter. How to match it makes me worry. " "Shut up! Don''t think you have a few bad money and you can swear at will. " "Bang!" Mrs. Yu patted the table and stood up, already angry, "what''s your identity, you dare to cross with me! If you don''t please Mrs. Bennet today, I''ll get rid of you now. " Yi Xueyao''s eyes turned and her tone was cold. "You don''t have to hurry. I will go myself, but before I go, I still have a lot of truth to share with Mrs. Yu. For example, first of all, I have to thank your daughter, Miss Yu Enron, for saving her life. " "What do you mean?" Mrs. Yu frowned, and the wrinkles on her forehead had obviously made her angry. Yixueyao pretended to "Oh" and asked: "don''t you know Mrs. Yu? One of your daughter''s kidneys is on me at the moment. " "How can it be!" "Don''t doubt it. It''s true, and someone sent your daughter to save me. Do you want to know who that person is?" Chapter 1020 "I can tell you, your daughter is not willing, but I have to get the kidney." Yi Xueyao tone firmly told Mrs. Yu, "because, that is the North wild in order to save me, pro automatic hand." Yi Xueyao''s every word looks like a liar. Mrs. Yu was filled with anger. But after all, she was a businessman who wallowed in the market all the year round. Even if she doubted, she could not believe the lies of the traitor. With the north Wild implicated in things really let her doubt, but she can''t lose face in front of an illegitimate daughter! Mrs. Yu asked: "if you are a nobody, why should I believe it?" Yi Xueyao had a ready answer and told her, "if you don''t believe me, I can verify my medical records and consumption records in the hospital. It''s Kitano who has been helping me all the time." Yi Xueyao brings the news just to attack Beiye, but the seed of doubt is planted in Mrs. Yu''s heart, and it''s related to her own daughter. Mrs. Yu can''t ignore it anyway. Mrs. Yu immediately went to check the records of the hospital. It turns out that all the expenses and others were in the name of Kitano when Yi Xueyao was ill and hospitalized! "That time..." Recalling that time, Yu Enron took the need to rest and travel as an excuse, in fact, it was because he had removed a kidney to support his body! Mrs. Yu didn''t believe Yi Xueyao. She even went to check Yu Enron''s physical condition, and then called Yu Enron''s secretary to talk. She was sure that Yu Enron really lost a kidney! As Yi Xueyao said, the kidney is on Yi Xueyao now! "Bang --" "Yi Xueyao, who told you to come to the door automatically? No matter what you say, you can''t think about it yourself!" She hates it! At the beginning, that man, Li Ru, that cheap woman, had failed her and their Yu family. Now there is a cheap kind to hurt her daughter! Mrs. Yu really hated this time! She not only wanted to punish the so-called illegitimate daughter, but also the man who hurt her daughter. Don''t think about it! ¡­¡­ Yu Enron just returned to his community, but two days later, she was called back by an emergency call from Mrs. Yu. On the phone, Mrs. Yu did not explain the specific reasons, hoping that she would return to her home immediately. Now the relationship between Yu Enron and his mother has been closer. When she hears that Mrs. Yu has something to do, she doesn''t need to ask clearly, and she will go back without a stop. "Housekeeper, is my mother at home?" The housekeeper replied, "yes, madam, she is waiting for you in your room at the moment." "My room..." Mrs. Yu wondered why Mrs. Yu had to wait in her room, but she couldn''t think much at this time. Yu Enron hurried upstairs to open the door. As soon as he took two steps, he heard the door slamming. Soon she heard the door lock turning. "Ah Yu Enron turns around and claps the door, but no one answers. She tried to twist the handle to make sure the door was tightly locked from the outside. "Who''s out there? Who is it¡° At this time, Mrs. Yu''s voice came from a small trumpet shaped thing near the door, "Enron, don''t knock. I asked people to shut you in." "Mom? Why are you doing this? " "You ask me why? I''d like to ask you why you''re missing a kidney! " Chapter 1021 "Mom..." when Yu Enron heard the problem from Yu Fu''s population, his whole heart was in a mess. Mrs. Yu gave a cold hum, from which she could feel how angry she was. "I believe you can take good care of yourself, but in the end, you are so abusive!" "Mom, let me explain." Yu Enron clapped the door again. Mrs. Yu''s voice came in from the small trumpet at the door, very clear, "I don''t need to listen to your explanation, you directly tell me, is the kidney that you lack on the body of Yi Xueyao''s illegitimate daughter?" "..." Yu Enron was silent because she did not expect that Mrs. Yu would suddenly and directly uncover the truth that she had been hiding for a long time. Mrs. Yu, who has not received a response, is almost convinced, but she still wants to hear her own confession from Yu Enron¡° I ask you, is it? " Yu Enron clenched his teeth and came to the word "yes". But she still wanted to fight, "Mom, open the door first, I can explain to you." "Come on, don''t knock." Mrs. Yu told her directly, "I have already checked your hospitalization record and real physical examination report. I don''t need to hear those false words from you." At the moment, Mrs. Yu had her own set of ideas in her mind. That is: the reason why Yu Enron kept a secret from her was to protect the man who hurt her, so Mrs. Yu would not believe what Yu Enron said now. The evidence she got in her hand is the evidence that Yu Enron actually had a kidney removed! And now Yu Enron himself admitted that there would be no fake. But Yu Enron wanted to know why Mrs. Yu suddenly found out about it? "Mom, why do you know about it? Who told you that?" "How do I know? The process is not important. What''s important is that I know now, and you want to keep it from me." "Mom, I didn''t mean to." All she did at that time was that she didn''t want to stimulate Mrs. Yu, who had just recovered. It was also to prevent Mrs. Yu from being a mother. Mrs. Yu knows that Yu Enron is a filial daughter, but the key point in Mrs. Yu''s heart now is: that half hearted man in Beiye has forcibly taken his daughter''s kidney for other women. The most ridiculous thing is that her daughter has to help the heartless man hide it, and now she wants to be together? How can this be! Mrs. Yu will never allow a man who has hurt her daughter to become her son-in-law! But now Mrs. Yu doesn''t want to have a dispute with her daughter because of Beiye, so she directly locks people up. Mrs. Yu said: "Enron, my mother is very angry about you concealing your physical condition, but she loves you more." Mrs. Yu brewed her mood for a while, and her tone was much more relaxed than just now. "These days, you are in the room to reflect on yourself. Mom won''t hurt you." But Mrs. Yu''s words made Yu Enron uneasy. She asked, "Mom, what do you want to do? I''m in good health. I know I shouldn''t worry you without telling you. I''m sorry, but you let me out first. " The voice could be heard from the loudspeaker, but Mrs. Yu didn''t pay attention to her. I only heard Mrs. Yu tell the people who were waiting outside, "I''ll prepare everything Miss needs for her, but I can''t let her step out of the room!" Chapter 1022 Yu Enron was locked up in this way, and a signal shield was placed near the room, so she could not contact people from the outside world from the Internet. She is more worried about what Beiye will do if she can''t find her? "Alas." At that time, she didn''t tell others in advance when she got a call from her home. Now only the Yu family knew her whereabouts. The people of the Yu family, of course, listened to Mrs. Yu''s orders. How could they help her tell the truth? Yu Enron was locked in the room very distressed, now look, as if back to five or six years ago because he refused to break up with the north Wild and was imprisoned. She is here, no matter what she eats or wears, even books and leisure games that can pass the time are taken. But she was burning with anxiety. It seems that Mrs. Yu wants to show off her in the room for more than a few hours, more than a day, even She is not sure about the time, but she knows that according to her mother''s personality, she is bound to go to Yi Xueyao. She is not worried about Yi Xueyao, but about Beiye. "Anyone, answer me!" Yu ran to the door and spoke to the trumpet. She didn''t know if anyone was watching outside, but she didn''t hear anything back. It''s almost useless for her to think about the plot like that in a TV play, deliberately pretending to be sick or something, because it''s not her physiological period, and she can''t use body cold as an excuse. Although Yu Enron has a cold personality and seems to be more powerful, she is actually not easy to get close to her appearance and has a stronger personality. But in action, she is really a weak woman. It''s impossible to fight. She can''t break through. She just wants Mrs. Yu to come back and make it clear. Yu Enron took a deep breath and said to the trumpet, "I know someone is outside. When you hear me, you should contact my mother immediately, saying that I have something important to tell her and I want to talk to her!" Yu Enron said to the trumpet and then stood by the door. At the beginning, there was no movement outside the door. After a while, she heard the response, "Miss, we have helped to convey what you said to your wife, but I''m sorry, she said she has no time to see you now." Mrs. Yu really doesn''t have time now, because she''s going to trouble Yi Xueyao! Yi Xueyao only wants to reveal some truth and weave some lies at the same time to arouse Mrs. Yu''s anger, so as to prevent Beiye and Yu Enron from being together. This is Yi Xueyao''s purpose. She is all for destruction. But this time, Yi Xueyao really fell down! Who is Mrs. Yu? Is she the kind of woman who is completely led by the nose after just a few words? The strong women in shopping malls are naturally the most calculating and rational. So Mrs. Yu will look for evidence at the beginning, and then when the facts are confirmed, she will start to put pressure on her! "Yi Xueyao, you sent it to me yourself!" At the thought that her daughter''s kidney was dug up and planted on the illegitimate daughter of the heartless man who betrayed the Yu family, Mrs. Yu''s heart was not filled with anger. She not only checked the hospital, but also found the sufferings Yi Xueyao suffered in the gambling shop. But those sufferings didn''t make Mrs. yu feel distressed and pitied, but disgusted! "Since it''s the one who has escaped from debt, send it back!" Chapter 1023 "No, don''t send me back." When Yi Xueyao hasn''t had time to see Yu Enron break up with Beiye, the disaster falls on her head. She didn''t expect that the people who asked her to pay back the money in the gambling house and the two men who trained women in the black shop would suddenly appear in front of her. Her fierce appearance seemed to peel her skin! "Please, I will change money slowly. Don''t take me back." Yu Enron was struggling in the corner, but those fierce men had no pity at all. People from the black shop are angry when they see her! "You are the girl who ran away without permission, and my brother and I were punished for failing to guard. Not only was the boss fined, but also was almost ordered out!" The anger in the heart releases from the mouth, those two people see Yi snow Yao''s eyes as if want to break her up. Yi Xueyao was scared to beg for mercy again and again, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more, I''ll give you all my money, you let me go." Yi Xueyao doesn''t know that these people were found here only after Mrs. Yu went to inform the letter. She still has a fluke in her heart and hopes that these people can let her go. But whether it''s because of "being entrusted" or for revenge, these people can''t be kind to her. "Let you go? Tut Tut, how much face do you think you have? Do you know how many sins we have suffered because of you Yi Xueyao took them in the black shop. She knew the means of these people, so she was scared to death when she saw them. She begged for mercy and couldn''t think of any other way. Yixue Yao huddled in the corner and asked for mercy, "I''m sorry, I already know I''m wrong, I''ll compensate you, I''ll compensate you." "You pay? What are you going to pay for? " The man with scar on his face attacked her and scared her to death. One of the two brothers suddenly came up with an idea, "brother, last time I heard the guests say that chicks taste good, why don''t we try it?" Scar man a listen, also suddenly feel this proposal is good. "You''re right. Anyway, we all suffer because of this woman. It''s better to be happy before we send it back. It''s still free." "Brother, you''re right. That''s what I mean." "Hey, hey, hey." As soon as the two men made up their minds to pay attention, their fierce and abusive expression just now became the obscenity of expectation. Yixueyao in the corner clearly hears the conversation between their brothers. Her heart is thumping. There is no way to retreat. Yi Xueyao put her hand on the ground and ran to the side. But before she ran to the door, she was pulled back by the quick reaction brothers, holding Yi Xueyao''s waist tightly, "still want to run away, it''s really no coffin, no tears!" They push Yi Xueyao hard to the ground, looking at Yi Xueyao falling to the ground and frowning at her back because of the collision, they feel very happy. "Yi Xueyao, I advise you to stop struggling and serve your brothers well. Maybe we can be gentle to you." Yi Xueyao has been completely imprisoned now. When she was about to give up the struggle, she also heard terrible conversations. "Brother, you first or I now?" "Why do you and my brother have such a clear division? It''s better to come together." Yi Xue Yao is scared to mix almost no, "no, you can''t do this to me!" Chapter 1024 "Shut up and serve the two brothers. When they are happy, they can be gentle with you!" The two brothers of the black shop have come to be interested and can''t wait to vent their anger under Yi Xueyao. Yi Xueyao struggles and cries. The two people were happy, but also specifically revealed a few words to her, "who let you provoke the wrong people, can only say, you deserve it!" Yi Xueyao, who is on the verge of despair, hears these unusual words, grabs scar man''s hand and asks, "what do you mean by that? You mean someone hurt me on purpose? Who is it? Who is it? " "Who have you offended? You have no idea? They''re all cheap women. They deserve it "Ah The two men didn''t know how to be gentle with her at all. Yi Xueyao was tortured miserably. "Who is going to harm me..." Yi Xueyao wants to find the answer from them, but it''s impossible. "We have to be responsible for what we have done. No wonder we, ha ha ha." Obscene men have something to say, or in accordance with the rules of the road, did not say more. Yi Xueyao is not reconciled, but she is still taken back to the black shop. She herself owes a huge sum of money for gambling and can''t afford it all her life. She can only be used as a tool to make money by the people in the black shop. Yi Xueyao is not reconciled, but she is also afraid of death. In order to live, she would not choose to be free from humiliation. Since they had tasted her, they couldn''t help looking for her many times in private. Now yixueyao in order to live, she did not fight as before, but use the means that she learned to charm people to get the two brothers closer. Yixue Yao learned to be smart, so she had a better life in the black shop. But she has not forgotten who forced her to such a degree, her heart is still full of hate! Of course, no matter how obedient Yi Xueyao was, she could not be released at this time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Besides, Yu Enron has been locked up at home for three days. During this period, Beiye came to find someone, and Mrs. Yu said a reason to send him away. But how can Kitano believe such a false reason? "Even if Enron is busy with his work, he will not be unable to receive a phone call." Beiye thought that since Mrs. Yu didn''t look worried, it means that Mrs. Yu knew that Yu Enron was safe at the moment. But Mrs. Yu didn''t want him to communicate with Yu Enron. Obviously, she regretted what she had talked about last time. "Auntie, not long ago you just agreed with me about Enron. Why did you suddenly change your mind?" "Well, why do you ask me? What right do you have to question me as a mother? I''m the only one in the world who loves Enron the most. What are you As soon as Mrs. Yu thinks about the person that the kidney is about, she is very angry. Since the north Wild asked, can''t hide, she directly with people pick out, "is because of you, you insist to save Yi snow Yao that cheap breed, in vain hurt my daughter Enron almost lost her life, do you think I will give your daughter to such a man?" Hearing the question, Kitano suddenly realized. "You already know that, auntie." Mrs. Yu knows about the change of kidney, so it''s reasonable for her to be angry. Kitano tried to explain, but he always felt that there was something wrong with it. It was her failure to protect Yu Enron that caused irreparable consequences. The North wild in the heart is self reproach, so he is powerless to refute Yu madam those accusations. "I tell you, you will never marry my daughter in your life!" Chapter 1025 "I tell you, you will never marry my daughter in your life!" In a rage, Mrs. Yu directly put cruel words to Beiye. Kitano clenched his fist, "that thing is that I didn''t protect her well, but I swear, there will never be another similar accident in the future!" If he could, he would rather exchange his life for Yu Enron''s well-being. But at the moment, Mrs. Yu''s mind has been determined, "no later, I will not allow my daughter to be in danger all the time." No one can bear another accident. Mrs. Kitano must be angry at the moment. No matter how he explains, he just repeats the fact that Yu Enron was injured in Mrs. Yu''s ear repeatedly, so he retreats and doesn''t bother Mrs. Yu for the time being. He believed that Mrs. Yu would not hurt her own daughter. If today''s absence can eliminate Mrs. Yu''s anger, he will bear it! Just north Wild and Yu Enron all don''t know, their idea and Yu madam have difference. Beiye blames himself for not protecting Yu Enron well. Yu Enron thinks that Mrs. Yu knows that it has something to do with Beiye, so she is angry and opposed. Mrs. Yu thinks that Beiye wanted to save Yi Xueyao at the beginning, so she acquiesces that those people have poisoned Mrs. Yu! There was a thread between them, and Yi Xueyao was a spark on the thread. If you don''t pay attention, it will start a prairie fire. Beiye tries to ask the night''s only Gang to inquire about Yu Enron''s current situation, but Mrs. Yu is determined to give Yu Enron a "long memory" this time, so she refuses all the people who want to see Yu Enron. Although the reason for rejection is very euphemistic, but the result is, very firm. Yu Enron has no freedom in the room, can''t contact with the outside world, and has nothing else. It''s just that she didn''t give up the struggle one day. "Mom, how long do you want to lock me up?" It''s been five days now, and she hasn''t stepped out of this bedroom for almost a week. When Yu Enron asked the same questions every day, Mrs. Yu told her, "as long as you make the right choice, I will release you immediately." Yu Enron took a cool breath. Because she knew that Mrs. Yu''s so-called right choice was to say goodbye to Kitano again. "Mom, the past has passed. What we can master is the future." "There is no future for you to be with a man who almost killed you." "Mom, I can make the right judgment!" "You''re too young to know what human heart is." Mrs. Yu is really disappointed with men, so once there is a problem in Kitano, she will go to the top of her head and only remember the people she hurt. It''s hard to forgive! "What do you want me to do? Mom, your daughter, I am a disabled person. What do you want me to do? " Yu Enron continued to ask questions, as if with pain. She stepped back from the trumpet at the door and suddenly lost her voice. Mrs. Yu, who is standing outside through a door, has a bad feeling. Once she doesn''t hear anything, her heart will go up and down. "Open the door." Instructing the doorkeeper to unlock the lock, Mrs. Yu pushed the door in, and saw Yu Enron sitting on the floor, hands lying beside the bed, as if asleep. "Enron?" "Daughter?" Mrs. Yu called twice, but she didn''t agree. She was a little flustered. "Enron!" Chapter 1026 "The patient''s situation is almost like this. We should pay more attention in the future." Yu Enron heard this sentence when she was a little conscious, and she knew that she was in the hospital again. Mrs. Yu found that Yu Enron woke up, sat at the head of her bed and looked at her, sighed repeatedly, "you child, you really want to scare me to death." "I''m sorry." Her lips were slightly open, and she didn''t know if the apology was heard, so she felt listless and just wanted to sleep with her eyes closed. But she seemed to see Mrs. Yu crying. "Mom, what''s the matter with me?" Her body, has not reached the point of irreparable fragmentation, which is weak enough to be vulnerable. She just wanted to know her health, at least she had something in her heart. But when Mrs. Yu heard her feeble voice, she couldn''t help but shed tears. "It''s mom who made a mistake. Mom shouldn''t lock you up." Mrs. Yu avoided mentioning her physical condition. Seeing that she was very sad and remorseful, Yu Enron didn''t ask much. Just called to her and said, "I don''t blame you." Even if there is life and helplessness, there is no blame. It took her a long time to accept Kitano, not to mention loving her mother. She learned a lot from transposition. Yu Enron asked: "Mom, can I leave the hospital?" Mrs. Yu did not hesitate to reject her question, "no, you are not well now. Just rest here for two days. If you have any discomfort, you can get timely treatment." Yu Enron was silent for a while and sighed, "my mobile phone." Hearing these four words, I know that Yu Enron is asking for a mobile phone. Mrs. Yu hesitates. But at the thought that the nurse had just told her to take care of the patient not only in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, but also in terms of the patient''s mood, Mrs. Yu compromised and took out her mobile phone from her bag and handed it to her. Even though Mrs. Yu was still very reluctant, she had to bear any more discontent at the thought of not being able to stimulate her daughter''s emotions! Simply out of sight for the net, Mrs. Yu took the initiative to leave the ward to make room for her daughter to call. Yu Enron did contact Beiye for the first time, but didn''t tell him about his hospitalization. He just calmed Beiye''s mood and told him not to worry. "After a while, we''ll go and apologize to mom when she''s relieved." "However, as long as you think it is good, I will not refute it." Kitano now believes Yu Enron''s words. Because of the previous example, Kitano warned himself that he must no longer doubt Yu Enron, but believe it wholeheartedly. This pair of lovers end the call, Yu Enron is at ease in the hospital. But they all ignore the care and protection of Kitano to Yu Enron! Even knowing that Yu Enron is safe at home, Beiye can''t help wandering outside Yu''s villa. He feels that if he can''t meet her, even if he is closer to her. The most bitter thing in the world is Acacia. The feeling that can''t be touched is closely pulling people''s heart, which makes them worry about it all the time. They always want to be closer to that person. But as a result, Kitano found a problem. He found that Mrs. Yu''s whereabouts and the housekeeper''s whereabouts were not right. He followed them to the hospital. Chapter 1027 Beiye followed the housekeeper of Yu''s family to the hospital, and really saw the person he was longing for. "Alas..." the north Wild didn''t go in to see her, just leaning against the wall, deeply sighed. He finally realized that Yu Enron''s character was that he would rather hold all the pain in his heart than share it with his relatives. It''s not about trust, it''s about personality. Yu Enron didn''t want to say, so he pretended not to know. "I just want to see you." Just stay by her side and see her safe. One time when the housekeeper was delivering the meal, he delayed his time and unexpectedly found a figure in front of Yu Enron''s ward. He ran after it and found Beiye. The loyal housekeeper told Mrs. Yu about it. Mrs. Yu made a plan and saw with her own eyes the appearance of Beiye carefully guarding Yu Enron''s ward. Kitano is obviously too serious to lose his usual keen insight. Mrs. Yu stood at the back of the side and waved to the housekeeper. They left quietly. The housekeeper didn''t know the real reason why Mrs. Yu was dissatisfied with Beiye. At this time, she couldn''t help saying good things for Beiye. "Madam, I think Mr. Beiye is also sincere to the eldest lady. Why don''t you make them better?" "I''d like to do it!" But as soon as she mentioned Kitano, she would think that her daughter was forced to remove her kidney. This fact is just like a nightmare entangled in Mrs. Yu''s heart, can not be forgotten for a long time. "Stop it and go." To stop the housekeeper''s persuasion, she is not willing to listen to anything now. She just wants to calm down. ¡­¡­ If you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. The north Wild appears in the hospital, how can Yu Enron never discover. But both of them tacitly said that they were doing what they insisted on. A cold person learned tenderness, an impulsive overbearing person learned to be tolerant, and finally to the point of heart. On the day Yu Enron was discharged from the hospital, it was not only Mrs. Yu who came to go through the discharge procedures for her, but Beiye also drove to the door of the hospital to wait. He didn''t want to fight with Mrs. Yu, but to show his attitude. After Mrs. Yu and Yu Enron come out together, they find Beiye. Beiye invites them to get on the bus. The most important thing is Mrs. Yu''s choice. Kitano stood outside and was very polite to them. Yu Enron wanted to go but didn''t move, waiting for Mrs. Yu''s choice. "Aunt, I''ll take you safely out of the hospital. I''ll take you home." At this time, Beiye was dressed seriously. I''m afraid others would praise Mrs. Yu for having a good son-in-law. But Mrs. Yu hesitated again and again, and finally refused coldly, "no, our Yu family is never short of cars and drivers." Beiye nodded when he was rejected. He was very open-minded, because all this was expected by him. It''s hard to see Kitano''s gentle appearance. No matter how serious he is, he can''t hide his rebellious temperament. Yu Enron makes eye contact with Beiye, and then follows Mrs. Yu silently. After getting on the bus, Yu Enron couldn''t help sticking out his head. "You go down," Mrs. Yu said coldly "Ah?" "If you don''t go down, let the driver drive." "Wait!" Yu Enron suddenly reaction, directly open the door to go down, back to Mrs. Yu waved, "Mom, thank you." Chapter 1028 Beiye did not expect that when he was about to leave, he would see Yu Enron coming towards him. At that moment, he couldn''t even believe his eyes! "Ran Ran?" "It''s me." "You''ve come here. I''m not daydreaming, am I?" North Wild how also can''t think of, in the circumstance of Yu madam''s presence, Yu Enron can even get on his car. It''s really incredible. Yu Enron saw that his usual intelligence had turned into a fool at this time. He reached for his forehead and said, "stupid." She explained to Kitano, "mom told me to come here." As the younger generation, they try to consider the mood of their elders and force themselves to do things, but now Mrs. Yu has really changed a lot. She is no longer as overbearing as before, but also knows how to consider her mood. To be fair, Yu Enron is very grateful for his mother''s understanding. Beiye also made a promise, "but don''t worry, I will perform well and strive to get the understanding of my mother-in-law as soon as possible." Listening to his ruffian tone, Yu Enron swung his fist again, but it didn''t hit him in the end. In order to keep Yu Enron healthy, Mrs. Yu has now banned Yu Enron from going to work in the hospital. Yu Enron still can''t let go of the company''s affairs, and at the same time, she doesn''t want her mother to work so hard. But this time, Mrs. Yu is determined to restrain her. I don''t know when she will go with Kitano. Yu Enron was forced to become a "jobless vagrant". No matter Beiye or Mrs. Yu, there is only one common requirement for her now, "don''t worry about any work, now the most important thing is to cultivate good health." Therefore, Yu Enron found a resonance with the night. Because both of them are forbidden to work for physical reasons! However, Yu Enron was recuperating from illness, while the night was only due to pregnancy. Now she is the sixth month of pregnancy, and her stomach has grown up. She always says that she has gained weight. Originally, all the sisters around her had to work. She was the only one who passed the time by studying music and composing. Now that she learned that Yu Enron was "in the same boat" with herself, they could get together... To kill time. "Alas, there is no place for heroes!" This is the only night sitting at a table to express the tenth sigh. She and Yu Enron are both business materials, but they are not suitable to work now. Yu Enron can go out for a tour or something to relieve her mood, but pregnant women can only stay at home and do proper exercise. Yu Enron doesn''t want to leave her relatives and people she likes to run around. When she can''t work, she will look for many books and materials. In short, she won''t waste time. "But it''s still boring. Originally, there was Liuli, who would make trouble on weekends, but now she hasn''t been home for a month." "Oh? Why? " "Hide from others, just..." "I see." When the night''s only words were half said, Yu Enron understood. Nangong Luo''s confession is a declaration of the formal end of the pure friendship with Gong Qianli. And originally the most heartless palace thousand glass also had the fear of mind, simply hide in the police station who also did not see. "What about nangongluo?" "Brother Nangong has been on a business trip recently, and there is no important news." "He just gave up?" "Not every relationship can be as persistent as Kitano to you. You are in love with each other, but he belongs to unrequited love." "I want to see Liuli." Chapter 1029 "The West Lane received a call to the police, someone was missing, immediately transferred to follow up." "Yes." The documenter couldn''t help saying, "there''s always an accident in the West Lane recently. The suspect hasn''t been found in the previous homicide case. Now there''s another missing case." Gong Qianli, who is looking up information, is interested when he hears about the missing case. When transferring people over there, he volunteered, "team Li, I''m going." The case concerning human life can''t be delayed. Knowing that Gong Qianli has always been active, she was named this time. Although she is a woman, her performance is outstanding both in the police academy and during her internship. Everyone gives her warm-hearted evaluation and full of passion for her work. The only drawback is that Gong Qianli''s sense of justice is too strong. Every time he sees someone being bullied or catching a murderer, he is too impulsive, and some of him can''t hold his breath. Fortunately, so far, there has been no big mistake, and the police boss also understands that she is young and vigorous, and needs to temper her patience in practice. They went to the police and learned something about the disappearance. The person who called the police was a middle-aged couple surnamed sun, while the missing person was their 18-year-old son sun Qianjin. Sun dad told them, "my son went out yesterday and said he would go to play with his friends, but he didn''t go home in the evening. We didn''t have a phone call from his friends, so we asked him who he played best with, but after contacting his friends who played well in school, they all said that they hadn''t seen my son." Sun Ma pressed her forehead with one hand, obviously over worried. The police also found his friends who had a good time at school and learned about sun Qianjin one after another. Sun Qianjin, an 18-year-old senior high school student, is the only child in his family, and is regarded as very important by the sun family. Sun Qianjin is just like his name. He is excellent in study. As soon as he enters his room, there are all his certificates on the wall. Gong Qianli sighed a word of Xueba in her heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that someone was missing now, she would like to take photos of the room full of awards and send them to the sun. Of course, looking for talents is the key! In other words, sun Qianjin''s achievements are excellent and his temper is good. He is a kind of good student who is praised both at school and at home. But such a good student is missing, or the only child in the family is missing. Naturally, the sun couple are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Now when we find the police, sun''s father still has some sense to answer their questions normally, while sun''s mother is in a state of collapse. She takes them by the hand and asks them to find their son, and then she runs out, shouting to get him back. "What''s different about sun Qianjin at home or at school recently?" "No, my son goes to school at two o''clock every day. He goes home after school in the morning. He seldom goes out, so when he tells us to go out to play, we take him as relaxing." "What about his mood, except in his behavior?" When the police asked these questions, the sun''s parents shook their heads. "My son goes home every day and studies in his own room except when he has dinner. He hardly communicates with us." Sun''s parents said they didn''t understand, but Sun Qianjin''s deskmate told them, "he should not be in a good mood recently." Chapter 1030 Is the missing person in a bad mood? That''s the point! Gong Qianli, who was taking notes, asked: "why?" That classmate said: "last week''s monthly exam, sun Qianjin lost the ranking, the whole school can not wait for her to take sun Qianjin past, sun Ma has rushed to push Gong Qianli away," you let go of my son, you hurt him! " I don''t know how Sun Ma''s hand strength is so strong. Gong Qianli, who is unprepared, is pushed hard by her and almost falls down. Fortunately, she is quick and steady! A friend from the police station came over and said, "are you ok?" Gong Qianli shook his head, "it''s OK." "This man is really a bridge breaker." "She''s too nervous about her son, too." This guy is playing with Gong Qianli in the Bureau. It''s good to say so much. Now I find sun Qianjin, and I know that sun Qianjin is not missing at all, but running away from home and hiding. After sun Ma knew the whole story, she burst into anger at Sun Qianjin with tears in her eyes and said, "let''s study hard. If you don''t study, come outside and run away from home. Are you going to piss me off?" "Is it wrong for me to let you study? It''s not for your future. Why don''t you listen! You have to wait until you regret it to learn a lesson, don''t you? " In her anger, sun Ma scolded sun Qianjin again. Under the persuasion of the police, he escorted his mother to take him home. After returning home, we talked about the way of education with sun ma. Sun Ma, who was very fond of her son, did not hesitate to apologize to sun Qianjin. After a good talk between the mother and son, sun Qianjin promised that she would never do anything stupid again. Gong Qianli is very happy. Since he became a regular, he has made a case. But the next day, something happened to the sun family. And this time it was Sun Ma who died. Chapter 1031 "The victim''s body was found on the Bank of the moat. According to the autopsy report, it is estimated that the time of death was around 6 pm." There is a long moat in S City, which extends to the West Lane. This area is relatively remote, and few people go there. The aunt who was responsible for sweeping the street reported the body to the police. Police quickly informed the sun family, Gong Qianli did not expect, even for two days is to deal with the sun family''s case. Previously, sun Qianjin''s disappearance was just a farce, but now, it''s a real life! If you didn''t know this person before, it''s OK, but she just came into contact with it yesterday. Now a fresh life has become a dead body. For Gong Qianli, who has just joined the police force, she still has a great impact in her heart. The body was examined in accordance with the procedure and evidence was taken from the scene. "Be careful and search around. You can''t let go of dead or living things." "Yes Gong Qianli ran into a homicide case. Although she had some inexplicable feelings in her heart, she didn''t show it. She secretly vowed to find the murderer! Justice for the dead! According to the weather, it rained at 6 p.m. in the West Lane, and there were almost no other traces except the bodies. There is no dry rain and leaves blown down by the wind. Except for the people cleaning the streets, there are almost no other people here. It''s just like they lingered on the scene for half an hour and didn''t see any other living people passing by. Gong Qianli sighs. When she was in the police academy, she only knew how to train well and make all the courses meet the standard. But now she comes out to practice and finds out that what she really wants to do is not to complete the assessment of her study. Police is a very sacred profession. These two words represent the unusual meaning! "Well, have you found anything here?" "No "Well, now I know it''s not as simple as I imagined." Sometimes, even if you are full of fighting spirit, you will be defeated by the cruel reality. It''s not that she gave up, it''s just that when she had no clue, she really felt lost. However, the sense of loss didn''t last long, so I soon got up and continued to look for it. According to the requirements of the team leader, the environment around the crime scene, whether dead or alive, was carefully inspected one by one. "Ah! Fang Yu, come and have a look at this. Is it a vegetable leaf? " Gong Qianli put on gloves and picked up a cabbage leaf from the side of the fallen leaves. With her group of Fang Yu a look, nodded, "is the vegetable leaf." Vegetable leaf is not a rare thing, but it''s very strange to fall here. As I said earlier, there are few people coming here near the moat, and there is no place to buy and sell vegetables. Because of the wind and rain, the trees will fall leaves, but it is impossible to fall cabbage leaves! Fang Yu guessed boldly, "is this something left by the victim or the suspect?" Gong Qianli: "let''s go to the supermarket near the sun''s home to ask, or get a camera to have a look?" "No, small families like them should go shopping at the vegetable market." Things in supermarkets are always more expensive than those sold outside. Families like the sun family, which are relatively poor, are very careful about living, even a few yuan and a few cents. Then they asked the sun family. "My wife basically goes to the vegetable market every day when she comes home," Sun said Gong Qianli can''t wait to go to the vegetable market. Chapter 1032 "Here comes Dr. Gu." Palace thousand glass hear that address very sensitive look up, really see Gu Chengxi. "Gu Chengxi? Why is he here? " Surprised at her question, Fang Yu quickly gave her an answer, "don''t you know? He is the cousin of our bureau director. Sometimes he will come to the bureau to handle cases. " Palace thousand glass Leng once. She really didn''t know Gu Chengxi had this relationship with the director. But she was a little confused, "isn''t Gu Chengxi very busy? How can you come to the bureau to help us with the case? " "You don''t know?" "I don''t know..." Fang Yu shook his head and sighed at her and asked her, "family care is a medical family, you know?" "I know." Gong Qianli nodded. Fang Yu then explained: "in this area of S City, let''s take our bureau as an example. The people who are invited to examine the body are all hired from Gu''s family." "I see." Only then did she know that Gu''s family is not only in the hospital, no wonder in S City, it is not only rich, but also powerful. Gong Qianli and Fang Yu''s gossip didn''t take long. The captain just assigned them to the market for investigation. The vegetable market is not far from the sun''s family. It covers a large area. But at this point in the evening, there are few people in the vegetable market. The rest are just stalls in the market. Gong Qianli, who has never visited the vegetable market, doesn''t know about some of these things. After walking around here for several times, they didn''t find any difference. "It''s strange that no one left the market at the time of the crime." "No, my young lady, don''t you know that there are more people in the market than these stalls? Those who set up stalls on the ground are also very suspicious. " "Ah? What kind of stalls do you have on the floor? " It''s hard to get to the palace. Fang Yu explained to her for a while, that is to say, the vegetable market is not like a supermarket, where each district is divided into different kinds of food, and there are special people responsible for it. Instead, in addition to the stalls, some people will find a place to set up stalls on the ground. "Alas." Gong Qianli sighed after listening. She now knows that selling vegetables is so learned. But even if they knew that, they couldn''t arrest all the vegetable sellers. "The sun family said that the time when the victim had an accident was her usual time to sell vegetables, but she went so far away that she should have been led to buy vegetables." After a long time of investigation, no strong evidence was found, and new news came from there, "according to the medical examination report, the victim this time is similar to the last homicide case in Xixiang." "What is it?" "The way the victims died was because they were dazed by drugs and had a long cut in their heart." Think of sun Ma''s body, they go to see sun Ma''s upper body is full of blood, a very long wound from the position of the heart down, very ugly. It''s speculated that the sharp weapon is a knife. The cut is a little wider, but there are some Gong Qianli had some pictures in his mind. It suddenly occurred to her that "It suddenly occurred to me that when we were wandering around the vegetable market just now, I saw that the butchers used knives just like... You know how they cut meat¡° Then she frowned. She couldn''t describe it, but it would be terrifying to think about it if we changed the picture of people cutting pork into human flesh! "I''ll go to see Dr. Gu for information." Chapter 1033 "Dr. Gu." Gu Chengxi was also involved in the case. At first sight, he saw Gong Qianli, and he was surprised. Gu Chengxi never liked to talk much. When Gong Qianli answered him, he just nodded. "I just want to ask, from the autopsy results, is there any new discovery?" "The autopsy report is nearby. There are no other reports for the time being." Gu Chengxi pointed to the front right. He was still wearing gloves. Gong Qianli nodded, took the report and gave it to Fang Yu. The area of Xixiang is inhabited by ordinary people, and the environment is not particularly good, so there are almost no cameras in those places. They can only wait until the next day when the market opens and ask with the photos of the victims. "This is not a busy area. At this point, people are basically going home, and everyone is ready to go back to work and have a rest." When I was supposed to be off work, I was delayed for such a long time by a sudden homicide case, and the team leader was embarrassed to keep people. When Fang Yu left, he said hello to Gong Qianli, "off work, gone." Gong Qianli is still packing. "See you tomorrow, and I''ll be gone soon." When she was ready, she just met Gu Chengxi when she went out. Gong Qianli now relies on his own salary to support himself except for the accident of eating and sleeping at home. So he has no car or driver, and he relies on subway or bus to go to and from work. Meeting Gu Chengxi, Gong Qianli didn''t have the same enthusiasm as before. Just nodding acquaintance, she went to the other side, more than 50 meters away to have a bus stop. Gu Chengxi also got into his car. Gong Qianli is waiting for the bus at the stop sign. When she looks down at her mobile phone, she answers a few messages. Before she saw Gu Chengxi in the police station, she sent it to her sisters. Since the last time she refused Nangong Luo, yedU and others seemed to think that she was going to attack Gu Chengxi, but she didn''t even think of it. After that, she didn''t have much interest in Gu Chengxi. Maybe it''s because when I see Gu Chengxi, I will think of Nangong Luo''s deep feeling and Gu Chengxi''s indifference when she saw her at the wedding. The light flashed in front of her eyes. She thought it was a bus. She looked up and saw that a private car was parked on the side. The car looks familiar. When the window opened, it was Gu Chengxi. "Get in the car." At first, Gong Qianli didn''t respond to the two hard words. He pointed back at himself, "me?" Gu Chengxi asked coldly: "is there anyone else here?" Her eyes blinked quickly, and her expression was out of control. Did she hear it right? Gu Chengxi asked her to take a ride? Is the sun coming out in the west? "Not yet? Don''t waste your time "Up, now!" Don''t hesitate, open the door and sit in the back seat. She just slammed the door, and Gu Chengxi started the car. Half the way, they didn''t say anything. Gong Qianli suddenly remembered that he hadn''t reported the address after he got on the bus, probably because he was looking at the way home, so he didn''t react. But she asked again, "do you know where my home is?" Gu Chengxi, who is totally unwilling to talk nonsense, said, "don''t think everyone is as slow as you." If he didn''t know, he would have asked. Gong Qianli Is she being despised? It''s really an unpleasant chat. If she rubbed nangongluo''s car before, then Chapter 1034 I scratched my hair impatiently. Why do you think of nangongluo again. "Dr. Gu, my house is here. Thank you." "Well." Gong Qianli thanks in the car and waves to him after getting off the car, "goodbye." She walked inside a few steps, the little cousin suddenly ran back, very warm welcome to her home, "sister back!" Gong Qianli stares at him strangely. As soon as he looks at his little cousin, he realizes that something is wrong. "How? Did you pick up the money today? " "Cut, I can''t afford to pick it up." According to the understanding of Gong Qianli''s cousin, this product is definitely the kind of person who will be brilliant if he gets cheap. I must be in a very good mood to laugh so happily and be so warm to her now. "Well, what''s the good thing that happened to you?" The little cousin told him cheerfully, "just now the brother-in-law came and brought me many things. You know, when I was on a business trip, I made a gift list for my brother-in-law. I was playing, but I didn''t expect the brother-in-law to give it awesome! I really bought them all! Listen clearly is to buy all Yo, there are a few limited I do not expect, did not expect to really receive, I am so happy, I can laugh for a year Little cousin is now a thought of Nangong Luo sent him that gift, his whole people are happy to float up quickly! "Sister, when are you going to be with my brother-in-law, I can''t wait." Little cousin also want to dream, "if you are together, I have more legitimate reason to go to brother-in-law there to take advantage." Because of going to school, my little cousin didn''t attend the night''s only wedding. Although many people knew about the two families, it didn''t spread to the outside world. The elders of the family were even less likely to mention it in front of the children. So my little cousin didn''t know at all. Nangong Luo was rejected in front of everyone. Gong Qianli bent down and looked down at his little cousin''s simple happy smile because he got the gift. His words stuck in his throat. She originally wanted to say: "Nangong Luo is not your brother-in-law. Don''t shout in the future." But now, when she heard her little cousin call nangongluo by "my brother-in-law", she thought that her little cousin had been determined that she would be with nangongluo all these years. Even if corrected many times, the little cousin also insisted on not changing his name. "Sister, what are you thinking? My brother-in-law has also left a present for you. I''ll take you to see it. " While Gong Qianli was still in deep thought, her little cousin dragged her into the room. The little cousin said as he walked, "the gift from my brother-in-law is a big box, or I took it to your room myself. I seem to open it to have a look, but it''s your gift." Although my little cousin is a little skinny at ordinary times, he still abides by some rules. "Sister, did you also make a list of gifts for your brother-in-law? I think brother-in-law is the kind of big man who can pick the stars and the moon for you My little cousin is more and more satisfied with Nangong Luo now. He flatters me with fluent words without pause. It can be said that the little cousin is also accepted by Nangong Luo. Maybe one day he will run to be Nangong Luo''s little brother. "Sister, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you care most about what gift you would receive before?" "Oh, I see. You are pretending to be deep now." "You think too much, little boy." "No, I don''t think so much." They went in together, and the little cousin moved the box by the door to the middle for dismantling. Chapter 1035 "Cousin, I''m thirsty and want to drink water. You are so happy today. Pour me a glass of water for my sister." Gong Qianli grabs the scissors from his little cousin while talking. Little cousin is in the state of "I''m super invincible and happy". He doesn''t have to think about such a small thing as pouring a glass of water, so he happily agrees, "wait, I''ll come." Little cousin understood her habits, took the special water cup she put on the table and ran out to help her get water. Seeing his little cousin leave, Gong Qianli quickly takes out his scissors to open the box. The first one to be exposed is a letter. The lavender envelope has a delicate appearance. You can smell the faint fragrance on the envelope as soon as you pick it up. When I opened it, there was only one sentence in the envelope: There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. "Sister, I brought you the water." When the little cousin''s footsteps were at the door, Gong Qianli hid the envelope behind him. She didn''t know what she was guilty of, but after she acted, she reflected that her behavior was too extreme. The little cousin handed her the water cup and took two drinks. The little cousin looked down at the box, but he didn''t look around. "Sister, may I have a look?" "Yes." The little cousin got permission to start looking inside the box of gifts, the top layer is full of photos. My little cousin turned over several pictures in a row, almost all of which were colored and pasted. "It''s all scenery." Read a few and commented: "but it''s pretty good." Little cousin is still a child. He only knows funny things. If he can''t appreciate these beautiful photos, he gives them to Gong Qianli. After taking the photo away, I found a box under it, "sister, there''s another box!" "Hidden so deep, these must be some good treasures!" Little cousin surprised the box out. In the eyes of two people looking forward to uncover the top cover But found that the box is carefully wrapped up a bunch of dried flowers. "It''s all these things." The little cousin can''t believe that he was curious about the gift of one night, and it turned out that it was these babies that were not funny or rare. "My brother-in-law didn''t give the wrong gift." After two words of nagging, the little cousin found that Gong Qianli didn''t have a smile on his face. He immediately stood up and said, "I''ll call my brother-in-law to ask." He said he was about to take action. Gong Qianli quickly grabbed his mobile phone and said, "don''t call." Little cousin asked, "why?" Gong Qianli explained, "he didn''t give the wrong gift. These are the list of gifts I gave him." "No wonder you didn''t show curiosity just now. You knew it earlier." "But elder sister, I really don''t understand what use you want these. Is it a new way of love for modern lovers?" The little cousin touched his head and thought that the adult world was really complicated. Gong Qianli pushed his little body, "well, little guy, it''s time for you to go to bed." "I''m happy. I can''t sleep." "You have to go to bed if you can''t sleep, or I''ll call your mother and say you''re just lazy when you come to my house." "Sister, you are too much!" Little cousin is most afraid of his mother, so Gong Qianli a threat, he had to compromise. When the little cousin obediently back to the room, Gong Qianli immediately locked his door. She took out the dried flowers from nangongluo and put them on the table, as well as the photos. There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below, which was originally their agreement. That time Chapter 1036 At that time, she just graduated from university. Not only did her family hold a graduation celebration for her, but also a group of friends discussed a graduation trip. The first thing she thought of was nangongluo. "Lo, you see, when I search for tourist attractions, many people say that there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. I think it''s very interesting. Let''s go there next time." "Yes, you can go wherever you want." At that time, Nangong Luo did not hesitate to echo her words. All the friends around made fun of the ambiguity between them, but she didn''t think so. Now, Nangong Luo didn''t look at her as a friend or a friend at that time. Instead, he really responded to those people''s joking words: it was clearly his favorite daughter-in-law. At that time, she was very fond of the saying "there is heaven on earth and Suzhou and Hangzhou on earth". She wanted to experience the beautiful scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Unfortunately, after she got her diploma, all her friends had their own things to do. Work or other, in short, there is no time to complete the travel agreement. She is quite down, but she also understands those who have to fight for life. Nangong Luo was very sensitive to her emotional changes, so she chatted with her in those days, and they promised each other, "when we are free, let''s go to Suzhou and Hangzhou for a tour!" This plan has been put off for a long time. Until now, it is up to one person to complete the agreement. She put the developed photos on the table one by one. The scenic spots in the photos made her feel strange but familiar. When she was infatuated with Suzhou and Hangzhou, she began to look for strategies on Weibo and various travel apps. She shared the pictures with nangongluo and said, "you should keep these photos. When we travel to Suzhou and Hangzhou in the future, we must go to these places!" Now, nangongluo has really done it. He looked through all the things in those photos, but he went there alone. Peach blossoms bloom in Suzhou and gardenia fragrance in Hangzhou. He personally picked the beautiful scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou and sent it to her. He tried his best to fulfill his promise to her, but only... Only one person. Gong Qianli picked up all the flowers and held them in her hand. Suddenly, the scene of holding flowers at the wedding and the familiar man''s voice flashed through her mind. She said a very gentle word to her: "goodbye, my princess Liuli." "Dong..." She put her hands on the table and felt as if she had been pricked by a sharp needle. The tingling sensation flashed by. The bouquet hit the table and dropped a dry flower. Nangong Luo usually looks a little cynical, but he is actually a man with a strong sense of responsibility and commitment. He used to make fun of her. Only when he made fun of her and amused her on purpose would he call her "Princess Liuli". The last time was goodbye. The agreement between Suzhou and Hangzhou could not be realized together, so he went to complete the agreement with her alone and saw the scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Nangong Luo did what he said. He was really saying goodbye to her. "Sister, something big happened! I just invited my brother-in-law to eat chicken. I wanted to thank him for the gift, but he asked me not to call him brother-in-law in the future! " Little cousin exaggerated description, the key question is, "sister, did you quarrel with brother-in-law?" Gong Qianli reached for his little cousin''s head and told him, "Qianyu, don''t call brother Luo''s brother-in-law any more." Chapter 1037 The little cousin didn''t understand why his brother-in-law couldn''t be a real brother-in-law. He was suddenly a little afraid, because he really liked Nangong Luo and hoped that Nangong Luo could be with his sister Gong Qianli. "Elder sister, my brother-in-law is so kind to us. When he comes back from his business trip, he gives gifts to our family. If you quarrel, you can coax him." Little cousin''s innocent words made Gong Qianli want to laugh, but his heart seemed to be pressed by a big stone, heavy. She would like to know, "if we quarrel, why should I go to coax him?" The little cousin picked his eyebrows and copied his hand like an adult. "My brother-in-law is so kind to you. Every time whether you are really angry or fake angry, he will try his best to make you happy. So it''s not my elbow turning out, it''s the fact that if you quarrel, it''s probably your fault. " Hearing his little cousin say these words, Gong Qianli reaches out his hand and knocks on his forehead, "you''ve taken his advantage and turned over." "No, I''m telling the truth!" Little cousin Gong Qianyu is still a child after all. He just listens to people about his feelings for men and women. The little cousin didn''t put Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli''s words in his heart. He just thought they were making trouble for a while and still refused to change their words. I''m kidding. When he used to call Nangong Luo''s brother-in-law, Nangong Luo always gave him a lot of good things. The habit has been formed, how can you change it easily! Gong Qianli sent his little cousin to bed. Looking back at the photos and dried flowers on the table, he sighed. "Alas..." This is probably the biggest problem that she encountered when she grew up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gong Qianli was disturbed and didn''t sleep well all night. When he went to investigate the case with Fang Yu in the morning, Fang Yu said "tut tut" to her. "What did you do last night? Look at your dark eyes." "Go, we''re here to get down to business. Don''t talk to me." "Come on, you have a bad sleep and a bad temper." Fang Yupi said. Gong Qianli swung his fist to his head, and when he fell, he still gently hit him on the shoulder, "straight man is single!" "Well, don''t forget I have a girlfriend." "Yes, do you know what I thought at the first sight when I saw your girlfriend?" "What do you think?" "I''m thinking that your girlfriend must be too kind to accept you as a demon." They teased each other, but they didn''t forget the task. Just happened to be run into by the captain, to their face a training, "you two do what! Have you finished the task assigned to you? " "Captain, we''re going." The two men joined in the case. In just half a month, two homicide cases occurred in the West Lane. Judging from the modus operandi and the wounds of the dead, they were injured by the same person, even the sharp weapon wounds. They deliberately pay attention to the people who sell meat. After checking, some of the people screened out come up with alibi, which makes them very worried. Gong Qianli and Fang Yu didn''t find out, so they continued to show the victim''s photos to others. An aunt sitting at the door with a stall said, "I''ve seen this man. She bought vegetables here yesterday. She bargained with me for two yuan a kilo!" "Then she seems to have gone with a man with a basket on his back!" Chapter 1038 "The man with the basket on his back..." with a little clue, their goal can be more accurate. The body of the victim was lying on the other side of the moat. In broad daylight, he should have walked by himself. Is it difficult to be someone who can cheat her? Combined with this clue, they closely observed the people living near the sun family. "Instead of investigating cases on both sides, it is better to investigate two cases with the same modus operandi together, make a comparison and put forward the same points." "Good." Gong Qianli and Fang Yu are responsible for the data collection. They compare the data of the two dead people in Xixiang. What they have in common is "Both of the dead are women, and they are middle-aged women. Their families are very simple, their husbands who are engaged in ordinary work and their children who are in senior three." From the investigation to explore the situation, the dead are ordinary to no more ordinary women, and before the accident there was no such thing as feud with others, there was no possibility of revenge. "The two dead did not know each other, but were killed by the same person. The murderer did not leave any good traces at the scene of the crime, indicating that he chose the target ahead of time and found the right time to start. " "So, when the murderer finds the two dead, is it a random choice or a regular way?" From what they have in common, the common ground of the two dead people is probably... Ordinary. The more common an case is, the easier it is to hide, because the results are often unexpected! "Send someone to guard the sun family. Except those who come in to worship, others may be suspects!" Some murderers choose to run away after committing crimes, and this murderer caused two murders in West Lane. He may not have thought about running away, or the killer is very confident of himself and thinks he is safe. When Gong Qianli and Fang Yu went to the sun''s house again, the sun''s house had already set up the mourning hall. The whole sun''s house was covered with sadness. The white silk cloth made people feel sad. Gong Qianli and Fang Yu guarded the sun family according to the instructions. They saw the relatives cry for this and sun Qianjin kneeling in front of the coffin for a long time. The death of his mother affected his mood, which was a blow to sun Qianjin, who was about to enter the college entrance examination. "Fang Yu, why do you choose to be a policeman?" "Well, I used to think that the police were handsome. Later, I stepped into the gate of the police academy and went this way." Fang Yu belongs to the kind of person who is not depressed, but also has no great ambition. For him, he works in his position. Fang Yu asked her, "what about you? Why did you choose to be a policeman? " "I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I was a child, I watched a lot of martial arts dramas and wanted to fight evil and promote good. But when I grew up, I found out that this world is a society ruled by law. I don''t think it''s great to make contributions to the people, but I like this career very much. " Two people said this, the line of sight has not left the monitoring screen. The surveillance here shows the situation near the sun''s home. It''s the camera they installed at night. Now they are hiding in the sun''s house, observing the outside environment. Fang Yu suddenly touched Gong Qianli''s hand, "Hey, look at that man..." "The flat headed man in black clothes and trousers lingered outside the sun''s house for several times, but never came in." "Get in touch with people outside and let them keep an eye on them!" Chapter 1039 In the killer''s mind, this area is not monitored. But I don''t know the police don''t want to find him! The suspect can''t help but speed up when he finds someone following him, but his run shows his guilty heart. "Get him!" Sun''s outside looks normal. Actually, people have been checking the crime layer by layer, and soon they will arrest the suspect. Back to the police station, the suspect was quickly examined, and they soon got the information about the man. "The suspect''s name is Yang Qi. He is 22 years old and has a high school education. His family is poor..." After Yang Qi was arrested, her words and deeds were excited, but someone stopped her to prevent him from hurting others maliciously. "Yang Qi, be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist." During the interrogation, Yang Qi threw out one content after another. At the beginning, he denied it, but when he got to the back, the more he answered, the more mistakes he made. Under the continuous review, Yang Qi lowered his head and grasped his head. In an instant, he became very painful, "they should die! They should die "Those people are always forcing us to do things we don''t want to do in the name of ''I''m for you''. This kind of people should die!" According to Yang Qi''s words, they also find out what happened to Yang Qi. It turned out that Yang Qi''s parents had long forgotten that they had been living in his aunt''s house, but his aunt was extremely harsh on him and put great pressure on him in his senior year. Later, when my aunt was washing clothes at home, she accidentally fell down and hit her head. She was sent to the hospital and died. When they found the evidence of crime in Yang Qi''s house and lost in front of him, Yang Qi was unable to argue. Instead of roaring angrily, he laughed out loud, "you deserve it, it''s all retribution!" Through this incident, it is even more involved in aunt Yang Qi''s accidental death. Yang Qi knew that his life had been a sin. He told them the "great feat" of deliberately moving his mobile phone by the laundry pool at home and causing his aunt to hit her head and die in front of them. Yang Qi has a lot of pressure in senior three. His aunt always scolds him for being out of date, forcing him to work and get good grades in the exam, otherwise he will be beaten. Later, Yang Qi couldn''t stand it and killed his aunt. Later, Yang Qi lived a miserable life alone, but some deformed seeds took root in his heart. "That day I saw that woman scold her son! Isn''t her son good at reading? Why should they be so harsh! These women only think about themselves, regardless of our pain, I want to help them end this pain! " Yang Qi regards himself as sun Qianjin''s rescuer, but he doesn''t know that sun Ma loves her son very much. Gong Qianli couldn''t believe that he could meet such an innocent murderer in his first case. After dealing with this matter, Gong Qianli still has some problems. Fang Yu handed her a glass of water. "You''ve just come here. You''ve been used to it since you met it. You know, people''s life is more wonderful than the plot in the story." Gong Qianli shook his head, "then I really hope the things I encounter are so ordinary." Don''t be such a thrilling murderer again! Gong Qianli leaned against the table, and Fang Yu suddenly pushed her, "Hey, doctor Gu is here." Palace thousand glass absent-minded "Oh" a. "You should have a good relationship with Dr. Gu. Is that your reaction?" "How do you know if we have a good relationship?" "That night I came back to pick up my things and saw you get in his car." "Misunderstanding..." Fang Yu waved to the other side, "doctor Gu, this way." Chapter 1040 "I''m very good here. Ah Cheng, take Qian Li out for a walk." When the director saw Gu Chengxi standing at the door, he immediately waved to him and refused to enter. Gu Chengxi asked without emotion: "why should I take her around?" Gong Qianli also said: it''s not to be a guest. What''s going on in the hospital? The director has done too much to make her get along with Gu Chengxi! Gu Chengxi is particularly calm, directly said to the director: "since you''re OK, I''ll go first." Since he said he didn''t have to watch, he didn''t. Of course, Gu Chengxi didn''t take Gong Qianli around as the director thought. He said he would go alone. If put in the past, Gong Qianli will certainly entangle with the director''s words to cheat, but now, she has a feeling of relief. Isn''t she changing her mind? Before that, I firmly thought that I like Gu Chengxi, but now it has become the pressure in my heart. Gong Qianli gets into the elevator and selects LG building, which is to leave the hospital. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a child fall down the next stairs. She ran out and picked up the child without hesitation. The child didn''t cry at the beginning. When he picked it up, he suddenly burst into tears and clamored to find his grandfather. "Don''t cry, little friend. Where is your grandfather? My sister will take you to find him." As a people''s policeman, it is her duty to help children find their parents. Fortunately, the child was easy to communicate. When he asked where his grandfather was, he reported to the VIP ward. The hospital has a map to indicate, follow the map, she quickly found the ward. Then Gong Qianli was convinced that The fate between people is really wonderful! She was just kind enough to send this wrestling child to find her grandfather, and she could meet Gu Chengxi. "How everywhere..." she whispered, and suddenly found Gu Chengxi''s indifferent eyes. Gong Qianli lowered her head to cover up. She took the child in and said goodbye to him. "Little friend, this is your grandfather''s ward. I found it. My sister left." She wanted to go, but the child hugged her thigh, "sister, thank you." Take a look at the height gap... Well, she understands. "It doesn''t matter." Send the people to, she''s really leaving! She''s leaving! "Daughter..." "Daughter..." Behind suddenly came the old man''s cry of vicissitudes, clearly know is not calling her, but still uncanny turned to see one eye. But that''s it! She''s being watched! The old man''s consciousness was vague, and he regarded her as his daughter. He kept making a voice to call her. Gong Qianli is a softhearted person. She squints at Gu Chengxi. Gu Chengxi walks up to her and explains in a crisp way, "his daughter is very busy at work. She leaves the old man in hospital for treatment. She has no time to visit him. The old man''s consciousness is not very clear." Gong Qianli understood. She was standing here, and the old man raised his hand to hold her. Gong Qianli couldn''t bear to turn around and leave, and didn''t know what to do. "What am I going to do?" "Whatever you want." Originally to Gu Chengxi for advice, did not expect as attending doctor Gu Chengxi to his patients are so indifferent! Roar, how hateful! "You are such a man!" Heartless representatives. Gong Qianli couldn''t bear to break the old man''s dream after all. He pretended to answer twice. The old man was very happy. "I knew that my daughter was filial." When Gong Qianli was about to leave, the old man asked¡° Daughter, will you come tomorrow? " Chapter 1041 Gong Qianli felt that he was a bit of a bad guy, and he even promised a stranger to play his daughter. Can already agreed, the morals in the heart does not allow her to go back. So Gong Qianli started to run to the hospital after work every day and stayed for half an hour to an hour. Every day, she must meet Gu Chengxi. I don''t know if it''s because of their close contact. Gu Chengxi''s expression seems to be a little less indifferent when he sees her now! "Well, Dr. Gu, I want to ask when the grandfather will be ready?" Although the grandfather recognized her as his own daughter, she should call him grandfather in terms of their real age Gu Cheng turned over the case and told her the general situation of the old man. Gong Qianli sighed after listening. This grandfather is half body into the earth, not critically ill, but it is impossible to restore good health. Gu Cheng West raises Mou to look at her, ask suddenly: "you are worrying oneself camouflage identity?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Gong Qianli just wanted to sigh! "I''m soft hearted for a moment, but it''s not the way in the long run." Although she was kind-hearted and pretended to make the old man happy, she had nothing to do with the old man for half a cent. It was OK to do this kind of thing for a day or two. After a long time, she was not so patient to cajole people. "That''s very kind of you." "I wish I were a little harder now." Then there won''t be so many things. "You don''t know, although the grandfather is very kind and the children are very cute, they are not related to me or familiar with me. In fact, I feel awkward every time I go there, but I have to cooperate with them in acting." "Then don''t go." "I''ve thought about it too, but if it disappears suddenly, it will bring more harm to my grandfather." The reason why she didn''t have the heart was that every time she saw the old man''s expression of vicissitudes and kindness, her heart was in a mess. "You are such a contradictory woman." "What''s wrong with me! I''ve wronged myself. I can''t complain! " The nature of Gong Qianli came out. When she realized who she was talking to, her teeth trembled. What did she do just now? Make complaints about the City West, Tucao, and expose their little temperament? This NIMA is too shameful! Thanks to her thick skin, she doesn''t blush easily. Gong Qianli just wanted to run away, "doctor Gu, you didn''t hear anything just now, and I didn''t say anything. Goodbye!" "Wait a minute." Gong Qianli is fast, but Gu Chengxi doesn''t shout. He grabs her arm directly. Gong Qianli''s eyes could not help falling on the white sleeve palm of the finger, "ha, ha, ha, what''s the matter with doctor Gu?" Gu Chengxi immediately released his hand and then asked, "have you met my mother?" Mrs. Gu? Gong Qianli replied truthfully: "yes." That time, Mrs. Gu took the initiative to run to their palace house. She has no other meaning, but Gu Chengxi has misunderstood. He continued, "you told her I was different from you?" "Stop, heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t say anything!" "Do you know that all the family think that you are my girlfriend and I will marry you now?" "What?" The news is so exciting that she can''t bear it. "Dr. Gu, I swear, I never said that." "Have you ever thought about that?" Chapter 1042 Gu Chengxi directly asked if she had ever thought of being his girlfriend? That must be, "thought about it." It''s true. She always thought so two months ago. Gong Qianli breathes out a breath and is going to explain to him at one time, "I really didn''t tell Mrs. Gu, or even anyone that I was your girlfriend. They must have misunderstood me." "Misunderstanding..." Gu Chengxi read these two words softly, and then said: "it doesn''t matter." Gong Qianli: "what do you mean?" "Since you all hope so, it''s as you wish." Gong Qianli Did she have an auditory hallucination or misunderstood Gu Chengxi''s words? "Wait, what do you mean? Forgive me for not understanding. " "I don''t mean it clearly enough? If you want to be my girlfriend, all the family members think so, that''s what you want. " When Gu Chengxi said this, his face didn''t change, but there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. But I''m sorry, this sentence really irritates Gong Qianli. "Dr. Gu, even if you don''t like me, you can''t be so reluctant." "The process is not the point, the result is." "But I''m sorry. Even if Gong Qianli liked you before, he would not be so aggrieved., I''m sorry for the misunderstanding over there. I''ll try my best to explain it. " Before, she thought that Gu Chengxi would explain to Mrs. Gu himself, indicating that there was no relationship between them, so she didn''t go to Mrs. Gu to explain the situation, lest others think she was playing hard to get. But she really didn''t expect that such a man as Gu Chengxi would compromise with the family arrangement? It''s terrible! However, she didn''t want to let Mrs. Gu think that she was playing the game of playing hard to get. "Hard to get? Women love it. " Gu Chengxi doesn''t like to be close to women all the time, because they have too many thoughts to explore. Although this medical genius has a high IQ, his EQ is negative. In Gu Chengxi''s cognition, the women he knows are almost the same. Think of palace thousand glass before regardless of identity, try to approach him, and when he really agreed, palace thousand glass refused. Apart from "playing hard to get", he really couldn''t think of any other reasons. Gong Qianli said, "doctor Gu, I really didn''t play any tricks. I don''t want to think about feelings right now "I''m sorry for the trouble. I''ll try my best to pay attention to it later." Gu Chengxi asked: "appear in the hospital, stay in the ward, you really do not have any selfish?" Gong Qianli told him firmly, "before, now not." Gu Chengxi still remembers that Gong Qianli was injured in his foot. In order to stay in the hospital and get close to him, he forced himself to stay in the hospital and made excuses to "harass" him every day. Gong Qianli is so noisy, how can he ignore it. When Mrs. Gu tried to persuade him to get married, the possible candidate in his mind was gong Qianli. There are many pursuers around him, but no one has persisted for so many years. Like it or not, Gong Qianli is different in his memory. "Miss Gong, where is the boundary between your past and present?" "I don''t know what the cut-off point is." Gu Chengxi sneered and pointed out directly, "it''s from Luo''s confession to you." Chapter 1043 "Da... Da..." "Dong!" As Gu approached the west of the city, Gong Qianli stepped back step by step and directly hit the door. "Sure enough, when I heard Luo''s name, I had such a big reaction." "Don''t talk nonsense!" "In the name of liking me, in the end, because of Luo''s confession, my mind was completely disturbed." "I didn''t!" "Oh." Gu Chengxi sees through but does not say through. Where is she not? Obviously, it has a profound influence. Just now, he was also eloquent and calm in refusing. Now, apart from perfunctory denial, he can''t explain clearly at all. Gu Chengxi said: "since you don''t have it, why not be my girlfriend? Make it all right and make the most of it. " Gong Qianli asked: "in your opinion, is emotion measured by its effect?" In Gu Chengxi''s thinking, he believes that "no matter who it is, everything has its purpose." "It''s not like that." Gong Qianli retorted, "take me pretending to be the grandfather''s daughter to accompany him. Do I have any intention for him?" "It''s not an attempt, but the purpose of doing it is to reassure him." "I???" The purpose she thought was different from that Gu Chengxi said! "Gu Chengxi, I don''t think we can talk about it." Gong Qianli lowered her head and sighed. Just now, her strong arrogance weakened her dress, because she couldn''t take care of the west of the city. Gu Cheng West droops Mou, about is silent for a while, light say: "you go out." "All right, goodbye." At this moment, Gong Qianli waved goodbye and did it very well. She used to be eager to spend more time with Gu Chengxi, but maybe people have bad roots. What she can''t get is the best. Gong Qianli ponders to find a reason not to come to the hospital. The old man is not a dying patient. She has her own life. She can''t stay for a stranger for several years, can she? However, before Gong Qianli left the hospital and had time to explain to Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu unilaterally began to prepare for the bride price! Gong Qianli does good deeds in the hospital, almost all people think that she is to take care of the west of the city. In particular, Mrs. Gong came to ask her, "we know all those things. Do you find an excuse to go to the hospital to take care of the doctor? Last time you were shy, you said you were shy with me Gong Qianli said, "Mom. It''s really a misunderstanding. I didn''t go there just to take care of the West. " "Come on, don''t cover it up. Last time you were in hospital for Dr. Gu." "It used to be. It''s different now." "Really? You have to tell me the truth... " It''s too late. Mrs. Gu has asked for a present. Mrs. Gu is very happy. She can''t help but take a trip when she doesn''t attend the ladies'' exchange circle all the year round, suggesting that her eldest son is close to good. Before the matter was completely settled, Mrs. Gu did not explain the identity of the other party, but in addition to the Gu family and the palace family, the Nangong family naturally knew the inside story. ¡­¡­ Nangong family. Nangong''s wife: "luo''er, I heard today that Gu''s family has already hired people from the palace family." "..." Nangong Luo didn''t answer, but the pen in his hand, the tip of the pen, fell on the paper, and made a lot of marks. Nangong sighed deeply. She felt sorry for her son. At the same time, she had to remind him, "this time, you should die." Chapter 1044 "You are no longer a child. You are the only male in our Nangong family. You must be the successor of the next generation." "Mom, I know." "What did I do for you?" "I promise." Hearing Nangong Luo''s promise, Nangong''s wife breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t have too happy expression on her face, but her mood was really relaxed. "Good boy, you''d better agree." Nangong''s so-called arrangement is to let Nangong Luo marry. Nangong Luo''s current state is not just for young people to talk about after a blind date. As long as he thinks the other person''s character is OK, whether he likes it or not, the family will consider direct marriage. After Nangong''s wife left, Nangong Luo picked up a pen, made a circle on the paper and drew a fork. When he thought about the responsibilities that fell on his shoulders, he sometimes felt a little out of breath. Next generation... Heirs How do you want him to keep the kids with other women? The Nangong family selects three people according to the information of the girls of the right age, and then asks Nangong Luo to meet them separately. Nangong Luo pointed out, "that''s it." He didn''t know who he had chosen after the election, but just arrived as promised. The woman opposite is a mature style. After they meet, Nangong Luo doesn''t mean much to chat with each other. The other''s expression is also very serious, and there is no shame at all. The woman suddenly asked, "I want to change a private room." Nangong Luo picks eyebrows and doesn''t refute. ¡°OK¡£¡± I don''t know what the other party''s idea is. After changing the private room, Nangong Luo calmly faces the woman, as if they don''t have the consciousness of blind date. But Nangong Luo, as a man, can''t be too impolite even if he doesn''t like it. When he was about to take the initiative to pick out a commercial marriage, the other side raised his hand and pressed it on the table, making a "bang" sound. We already know each other''s names before meeting. Since it''s not for blind date, we don''t even need to introduce ourselves. And this woman who is on a blind date with Nangong Luo is called Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun is not like those shy women who come for blind dates. She has a clear purpose. "Mr. Nangong, we all know why we are here today, but I can tell you clearly that I have a boyfriend." "Oh, so, why did miss Zhong come?" Zhong Yun sat back and sighed, "you know, we were born in this kind of family, many things are involuntarily, to be honest, my boyfriend''s family has no identity background, so they don''t agree." "So?" "I heard that young master Nangong is not willing to marry, so I want to take a chance to see if we can reach an agreement?" "You said "We pretend to be friends and girlfriends. You are free to do what you want, and I am free to be with my boyfriend." "Since your family doesn''t agree now, they won''t agree in the future." "It''s just that I haven''t thought of the best solution for the time being. It''s only a temporary delay." Zhong Yungan simply explains her own affairs clearly. She just needs to wait for Nangong Luo''s answer. "If Mr. Nangong, when do you find someone you like or want to get married, we can break the agreement at any time. What about? It''s a good deal for people like us who don''t want to get married. " Zhong Yun has nothing to hide. She made it all very simple. Nangongluo suddenly stood up. Chapter 1045 Nangong Luo suddenly stands up and extends a hand to Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun clear, "happy blind date, boyfriend." Nangong Luo nodded and said: "happy cooperation." ¡­¡­ After learning that Nangong Luo and Zhongjia Qianjin zhongyun had a successful blind date, Nangong''s wife laughed happily, "a big stone hanging in my heart has finally fallen." "Yes, yes, the child is finally enlightened." Not only Nangong''s wife is happy, but all the Nangong family feel that Nangong Luo has finally grown up and is a good man with ability and responsibility! The success of their blind date made both families very happy. Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun are in a good mood. Of course, their happiness is that they can still guarantee their freedom! As soon as the news spread, some people were worried. In the night of raising the baby at home, the only one was worried and wanted to call Gong Qianli to say something, but after hesitating for a long time, the call didn''t go out. Of course, even if she didn''t say it, the palace family soon received the news. Little cousin is the most noisy, "I don''t want brother Luo to find a girlfriend!" The palace family told him not to talk nonsense. He ran away, locked his room and called Nangong Luo to cry. Nangong Luo gently told him a lot of truth on the phone, and his little cousin barely calmed down. After a while, the little cousin ran to Gong Qianli again, "sister, did you hear what they said? Brother Luo is looking for a girlfriend. " "I know." "Sister, aren''t you angry?" "..." Gong Qianli stares at his little cousin and takes a deep breath. She turned around and called nangongluo, and asked him, "what Miss Zhong, do you really mean?" The South Temple Luo side is silent for a long time, should a, "EH." Gong Qianli hung up directly, and they never contacted each other again. After that, nangongluo often "dated" Zhong Yun. But in fact, every time I go out in the name of a date, I''ll play my own game. When necessary, Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun will meet Fang Yu, Zhong Yun''s boyfriend. Fang Yu''s relationship with Zhong Yun seems to be really good. The three reached an agreement, "no one can tell this except the three of us." Although Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun announced that they were together, Fang Yu was a little upset, but he was more grateful. Fang Yu is upset that he doesn''t have the family background to match Zhong Yun. He is grateful that Nangong Luo is willing to play such a play with him and his girlfriend. "Ah Yu, Nangong Luo and I have reached an agreement now. Our external relationship can only be a break-up, otherwise it will affect the face of the two families. At that time, Mr. Nangong will not be able to cover for us any more." "I know, yun''er, don''t worry. In the future, I will work hard! " Fang Yu and Zhong Yun are constantly trying to find ways in private, but they can''t let others know that they are still together, so Fang Yu and Zhong Yun announce their separation on the surface. At the same time, Fang Yu is more motivated than before. Colleagues in the police station think that Fang Yu turned grief and anger into strength because he was lovelorn, and even Gong Qianli didn''t know. "Fang Yu, even if you are lovelorn, you don''t have to spell it like this." Fang Yu waved, "you don''t understand!" His current efforts are to be able to be aboveboard with his girlfriend as soon as possible, but he can''t tell the secret to others. Chapter 1046 Nangong Luo often dates Zhong Yun. He comes and goes, and is familiar with Fang Yu. I know that Fang Yu is Gong Qianli''s colleague. However, if Nangong Luo meets Fang Yu, there are nine times out of ten that Zhong Yun accompanies him. Therefore, Fang Yu doesn''t often mention other women, but he is caught by Nangong Luo inadvertently. "Do you know Gong Qianli?" "Yes, my colleague. He''s an acute person who uses force to blow up his watch." Fang Yu happily described Gong Qianli in one sentence and asked, "does Mr. Nangong know Gong Qianli, too?" "Yes." Nangongluo admitted without hesitation. Zhong Yun knows something about Nangong Luo''s marriage proposal. She quickly pulls Fang Yu to change the topic, and the matter just goes away. The palace family did not marry the Gu family. The reason for Mrs. Gong''s reply to Mrs. Gu is that "children are unstable, and it will take a little time." Although Mrs. Gu was worried, she couldn''t force her daughter into the house to be her daughter-in-law. She could only do it for the time being, but she constantly hinted to Gu Chengxi to make a girlfriend. Gong Qianli''s marriage is not settled at present. Madame Gong is concerned, and Madame Nangong is also worried. Madame Gong is worried that her daughter''s feelings are not clear. Madame Nangong is worried that her son will shake his mind when he knows that Gong Qianli has rejected Gu''s marriage. But these things can''t be explained. The little cousin was picked up by his own parents after making trouble for a while, and Gong Qianli couldn''t be quiet at home alone. The flowers on the table, the paintings on the wall, and many exquisite gadgets in the room are all related to her memories. She looked at it carefully, and suddenly found that many things in the room came from one person. Even when you open the wardrobe, you can see the clothes related to the man. Gong Qianli felt that he might be ill, and his heart was unbalanced. "Am I too possessive?" She even wondered if she had that kind of abnormal careful thinking? Mingming refuses Nangong Luo, but he doesn''t want others to be with him. Maybe it''s a little jealous, a little annoying. She doesn''t want to be a villain. When on vacation, Gong Qianli goes to find yewei. Seeing the only time in the night, Gong Qianli suddenly asked, "do you know what I see on you now?" "Well? Is there anything strange about me? " Night only did not understand her meaning, looked down left and right did not see any strange pattern. "Poof, stop teasing me." Gong Qianli pursed a smile, rarely said a very elegant words, "I just want to say, I see a good feeling of quiet years in you." Because of happiness, life is peaceful, so there is that kind of time quiet good feeling. Night only suddenly understood her words. "Liuli, you can do it if you want." "Me? I can''t do it. I have to blow my head when I deal with cases and disputes in the police station every day. " "Are you tired of being a policeman?" Gong Qianli shook his head. "That''s not true. Although these things are very tiring, helping people is the foundation of happiness. After helping those people solve their problems, I feel very happy." "This is the great righteousness of you. I''m only willing to guard the people I care about. It''s OK for me to have a small world." "Everyone has a choice." "Where do I seem to have heard that?" Gong Qianli turned his head and scratched his head as if he didn''t care. "I''ll just say it casually." The night only teases her, "casually say what Nangong elder brother said?" Chapter 1047 "The only thing that you always mention to me about Lowe." "If you don''t like it, I won''t say it." "Ah..." Gong Qianli quickly took her hand, "I don''t mean that, I mean you mean something, but usually there is something to say, we are all friends." "Who''s going to be your friend?" I want to turn you into a girlfriend. Hidden meaning, two people know, night only with palace thousand glass so many years of love is not in vain. Listening to Gong Qianli''s tone, she knew what to say. "It''s said that brother Nangong and Zhong Yun have a good talk recently. They often go out on dates." "Oh, dating..." she often dates, and she has heard Mrs. Gong talk about it. Gong Qianli sighed, blinked his eyes and raised his head: "what did you just say? Zhong Yun "Yes, Miss Zhong Yun, don''t tell me that it''s been several days and you still don''t know?" "I don''t know." She has been avoiding this matter all the time. What comes to mind is the adjective "Miss Zhong". She has never paid attention to the name of Miss Zhong. Night only questioned, "so you react so much?" Gong Qianli explained, "no, this Zhong Yun has the same name as one of my colleagues'' girlfriends." "What a coincidence..." "Do you have a picture?" "There seems to be. Let me look for it." Night only turned over the mobile phone, and found Zhong Yun''s photo. Pass it to Gong Qianli and see, Gong Qianli blows it up directly! "This is Fang Yu''s girlfriend!" "What a coincidence..." "No wonder, Fang Yu broke up with his girlfriend a few days ago, and Luo also announced the love relationship at that time. No wonder it was the same person." Gong Qianli couldn''t believe it. He looked angry. Night only pulled her hand, "Liuli, you are a little excited." "Can you not be excited? Originally, I only met Zhong Yun once, but I think she has a good relationship with Fang Yu. Suddenly she broke up and fell in love with Luo. I''m sure I don''t really like Luo." "What are you going to do?" "I''m going to tell Luo, so that he won''t be silly enough to pay for a woman who doesn''t like him." "..." this sentence is too straightforward, night only embarrassed to remind her, this sentence is more suitable for her and Nangong Luo. "As a friend, I can''t leave him alone. I''ll call him now." Gong Qianli is an activist. She says that she will take action immediately. No, just touch your cell phone. But before she was about to dial, yeonly held down her screen and said, "Liuli, brother Nangong liked you before. It''s impossible to pay for other women so quickly, so it''s useless for him if you just call and say that." Night as a onlooker, thinking more clear and thorough. If Zhong Yun just broke up with her boyfriend, Nangong luoken will know. However, since he made such a choice, it means that he only approved of marriage. As for feelings, there is no need to talk about them at all. If Gong Qianli calls just to say that, the relationship between them will be more awkward. But those who are in charge are confused. Gong Qianli is in a panic. "What do you say to do? You can''t let him fall in love so unknowingly. " "When you fall in love, you always have to talk more to have love. What if Zhong Yun breaks up and her heart is vacant, Nangong brother just enters her heart?" "No way!" Chapter 1048 "Liuli, let me tell you this. I''ll talk to you about Nangong brother''s feelings for the last time. Think about it for yourself. Is your current mood because you are unwilling to lose your friend or jealous?" "How could it be jealousy." Gong Qianli''s eyes opened, but he was afraid to face them. Night only put away the smile on the face, solemnly said a serious word to her, "nothing in the world is absolute, if you don''t work hard, don''t blame others for what they have done." "..." Gong Qianli, who has been talking about a lot recently, often stops talking. The night only pulled her hand, "well, since you come out, just accompany me for a walk. It''s very quiet around. It''s the most suitable for a walk." Night only pregnant in July, now can only walk not far from the villa. But it''s not a constraint. She cares about her baby and is willing to stay in a quiet place for her baby. Gong Qianli didn''t see the night until about a month after she went to work. Today, when she looked carefully, she thought, "your stomach is bigger than ordinary people." Speaking of this, the smile on the night''s only face is even worse, "because there is more than one." "Did the doctor say twins?" "Then you''ll know." "It''s mysterious." "It''s fun." Her hands were on her raised belly, and her eyes were full of tenderness. Gong Qianli thinks it''s a little incredible, but it''s all reasonable. She couldn''t help sighing, "I never thought that you would get married and have children at this age." Night is the only performance is very natural, "OK, 24 years old, can be with their favorite people together is a very happy thing." "You''re the only one lucky enough to meet the one you''re meant to be from the beginning." "This kind of thing..." night only thought about it, calmly said: "if it is predestined as you said, then even if I didn''t meet when I was a child, maybe I am still doing what I like, when I meet him, I will still be together, but it''s the difference between early and late, I firmly believe I won''t miss it." Recalling everything that happened in the past, Gong Qianli suddenly realized, "I used to say that you are timid, but in fact, from the beginning to the end, you are the bravest one. Whether it''s achievements, abilities or people, you''ve been pursuing what you want and getting what you want. " "Are things not relative? You can get what you want if you want. Liuli, life is your own. It''s best to be happy. Don''t embarrass yourself. " "It''s me that''s going around." "Because you are the only one who needs to worry about most now. I''m afraid you will regret your life if you make a wrong choice." "I see. Are you reminding me repeatedly that the person I like is Nangong Luo?" "I didn''t say that. Think about it for yourself." Some things, others can remind from the side, but can not replace the party in charge. Gong Qianli''s heart was not calm, and now it was stirred by the only words of the night, a little tense. She tentatively to night only asked for advice, "or I call him out to have a good talk?" Night only asked: "have you thought clearly?" Gong Qianli shook his head. Night only suggestion, "you''d better think clearly and then talk to him." If you don''t think clearly, it will only make things worse. Chapter 1049 Gong Qianli still didn''t understand, but she couldn''t help it. He deliberately went to the second uncle''s house to keep his little cousin back, and tricked him into "cheating" Nangong Luo. Little cousin is very on the road, without saying a word, find a reason to sell cute coquetry, all want to call Nangong Luo home. And he made it! This is the time when the elders of the palace family are not at home. Nangong Luo is just a child who loves to play. As soon as he enters the door, he sees his little cousin come and hug him. "Brother Luo, you can count it." "Aren''t you a little guy who threatens me to complain, slander me and bully you if you don''t come?" "I didn''t say that!" Seeing people coming, my little cousin would die and refuse to admit it. Nangongluo went with him. "Tell me, what do you want me for? To take you out? Do you have a place of interest? " Nangong Luo asked a long question, then raised his hand to look at the clock time on his wrist, "I can only take you to play for two hours, think about it again." Little cousin scratched his head. "Two hours is enough." "Well, where do you want to go?" "Brother Luo, come in first." The little cousin held Nangong Luo''s hand tightly and dragged him inside. Nangongluo also walked in his direction. When he got to the door of the room, he found another scene that he was familiar with not long ago "Bang!" The little cousin closed the door and locked it. But this time, the role is changed. Nangong Luo stands at the door, while Gong Qianli is waiting in the room. "Kid, play that again." Nangong Luo knocked on the door, did not hear the voice, but shook his head, the voice is extremely gentle and doting. Gong Qianli thinks, how can she find out now that Nangong Luo is really not the young Erlang who used to be a fool. Now he is mature and gentle, and he is actually a very attractive man. Thinking about it, Gong Qianli suddenly stood up and walked towards him, shouting, "Luo!" Nangong Luo leans on the door and says calmly: "did Qianyu leave the key this time?" Gong Qianli shook his head, "No." Last time he was locked in the room, nangongluo was actually stuffed with a key, but in order to talk to her, he deliberately delayed the time. This time, Gong Qianli really didn''t leave her key. But she also told nangongluo directly, "this time is not Qianyu''s fault, I want to find you." Nangong Luo looked at her, the first reaction asked: "what trouble do you need help?" Gong Qianli She asked, "can I only come to you when I''m in trouble? I can''t just play with you? " "Play? Do you want us to be like before? " Gong Qianli said, "I think so." Nangong Luo directly helped her fill in the next sentence, "but that''s impossible." There is no way to erase what has happened, so it is impossible to return to the original position. "Well, well, I came to you today to remind you that your current girlfriend, Zhong Yun, was my colleague Fang Yu''s girlfriend before she announced her love with you. I heard that you were very kind to her. I''m afraid you''ll suffer." "Liuli, when men and women are together, girls should be more afraid of losses." "I mean, she doesn''t like you!" "It''s just right. I don''t like her either, so we get along with each other harmoniously and gradually cultivate our feelings." "Don''t you understand nangongluo? I''m worried that you''ve paid your heart, but you won''t get anything in return! " Gong Qianli''s temperament is easy to explode when she meets Nangong Luo. As expected, she can''t hold on any longer. "But Liuli, who is the most cruel one?" Chapter 1050 Nangong Luo suddenly took a step forward, only ten centimeters away from Gong Qianli. He suddenly lowered his head near Gong Qianli''s ear and whispered, "my heart is with you. How can you be afraid that others will hurt me?" Gong Qianli''s eyes widened in shock and retreated in fright. Nangong Luo looked up and stepped back. Two people respectively back, the distance between step by step. Nangongluo told her, "you see, our relationship is just like it is now, either two people get close at the same time, or we get closer and closer." If only one person pursues and another escapes, there will still be a distance between them. Therefore, if we can''t be together, we can only choose to stay away. If you get too close, you''ll get worse. "Liuli, call Qianyu and let him open the door." ¡­¡­ Gong Qianli suddenly forgets what happened after that. When she reacts soberly, only her little cousin is left. Little cousin a face of confusion, "sister, are you fighting again?"? When brother Luo just went out, he didn''t look very happy. " Gong Qianli touched the little cousin''s head, "the adult''s affairs are too complicated." She knew that she had influenced nangongluo''s mood. All of a sudden, she remembered that nangongluo had expressed her feelings to her many times, but she took those words as a joke. And the ring box she saw from Nangong Luo on the day Yexi Chen proposed to Yeyu Gong Qianli knocked on his head several times. "How stupid I am!" Clearly many unusual expression, she is not willing to think that way. The little cousin didn''t understand Gong Qianli''s mind. He just saw her knocking his head and asked anxiously, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it because of the quarrel? " Gong Qianli a listen, conveniently to the little cousin on the head knock, "children''s nonsense, go out to play." "Well! I''ll leave you when I''m done, bad woman The little cousin backed away from her, hands akimbo, head high to one side. Palace thousand glass child heart nature of toward him vomit a tongue, "men are big pig hoof son!" Unable to figure it out, Gong Qianli calls the night''s only Buddhist Scripture. "I''m just worried about him. He''s so cold." "It''s you who deliberately avoid it. The point of others is to show you that they really like you." "He confessed once and gave up. Do you believe this is really like? Isn''t it just what is on the spur of the moment or can''t be obtained that people will never forget? " "I don''t think the last sentence is more suitable for you." I can''t live this life! Gong Qianli said, "the only one! You laugh at me, too. " Night only light cough two changed a mouth, "well, well, of course I will help you." "How can you help me?" "I''ll help you find out!" Although she is now inconvenient to move pregnant women, but her message is very well-informed! After getting the night''s only support, Gong Qianli''s mood eased a lot. She was walking in the stairwell when she heard the movement downstairs. She went down to see that it was Madame Gong who had gone home. I wanted to go down to say hello, but Mrs. Gong looked sad, "Mom, your face is not very good. What''s the matter?" "Liuli is at home today. That''s just right. Clean up and go to the hospital with me." "To the hospital? What are you doing? " "The old man of Nangong family is ill." Chapter 1051 Nangongluo''s grandfather fell ill The news is fierce, and the disease is even more severe. In addition to the Nangong family, the palace family has the closest relationship with the Nangong family, so the palace family should have someone to visit. But not to mention the surface etiquette, Gong Qianli has a good relationship with Nangong in private. Knowing that Nangong''s father is ill, Gong Qianli feels very worried when he hears that his relatives are ill. When they went to the hospital to see him, Nangong was still lying in the ward. The doctor prohibited them from going in, so they had to stay outside. Many people stayed outside, and Gong Qianli didn''t say a word. She saw nangongluo. The man who had met her not long ago was leaning against the wall with a deep frown. She unconsciously approached Nangong Luo, "Luo¡° She just called softly, Nangong Luo looked up and comforted her, "don''t worry, grandpa is OK." Gong Qianli can''t laugh or cry, but under such circumstances, she can''t laugh. "I know grandfather will be OK." Nangong''s father suddenly fainted at home and was sent to the hospital after he was found. The reason for his illness is actually very simple. The old man is often in pain. Although he didn''t see anything serious before, he is as sick as a mountain. If the old man is weak, it is not an external accident. Sooner or later, his life will be exhausted. After almost two days, Nangong''s condition eased a little, and he could go in and visit one after another. At this moment, there is no need to be with Madame Gong. Gong Qianli comes by himself. As soon as he saw Gong Qianli, Nangong was very happy. "Liuli, come here, sit beside my grandfather." "Grandfather, I can finally see you. I''m so worried." The communication between them is not to do a good job on the surface, but to be kind to the elder and filial to the younger. Although Gong Qianli is impatient, she always likes to talk in front of her elders. When there is her, the elders will be very happy. When Gong Qianli came, laughter came from this ward. This time point is just after work, not long after, Nangong Luo also came. But this time, he didn''t come by himself. He also brought a person, Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun, as Nangong Luo''s nominal girlfriend, naturally has to do a good job on the surface and bring some expensive supplements. Nangong''s father is also happy. Although Nangong is old, he is a mirror man in his heart. He loves Gong Qianli and hopes that Gong Qianli can become his granddaughter-in-law. But since he has no fate, Nangong old man will not embarrass Zhong Yun. After all, his grandson still wants to get married. This is Gong Qianli''s second time to see Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun is also surprised to see her here. But neither of them indicated it. Zhong Yun is not familiar with Nangong. Even if he comes to visit, he can only say something polite. In contrast, Nangong still likes to chat with Gong Qianli. However, Gong Qianli''s mind has deviated. "Grandfather, since Luo and miss Zhong are here to accompany you, Liuli will not disturb you." When Gong Qianli saw Zhong Yun, he felt that it was very congestive. "Liuli girl, remember to come to talk with my grandfather when you have time." "Well, I''ll be with my grandfather tomorrow." The old and the young are really like relatives. Gong Qianli was a little angry after she left the ward. She almost ran into someone accidentally. When she apologized, she took a look "Coincidentally, Dr. Gu." Chapter 1052 Originally thought Gu Chengxi would not respond to her words, Gong Qianli planned to leave, but heard Gu Chengxi''s special tone, "it''s really a coincidence. Wow, it''s really flattering to get such a real response from Gu Chengxi. "Dr. Gu, did you take the wrong medicine today?" "Be careful, Miss Gong." "Well, you''re just a few years older than me. Why do you talk so skillfully? I''m just joking with you." "Boring!" "Yes, yes." Gong Qianli nodded along with his words, thinking: boring you go. But Gu Chengxi seems to be deliberately against her. Before she pasted it, Gu Chengxi didn''t respond. Now she''s out of mind, but Gu Chengxi is fighting with her! "Miss Gong, last time you were kind enough to conceal your identity and deceive a patient. Later you found an excuse to leave. The patient was very sick and died." "What?" Gong Qianli raised her eyes, some unbelievable, "Dr. Gu, what do you mean by that?" Gu Chengxi asked: "is Miss Gong afraid that his death has something to do with you?" Gong Qianli took a deep breath, "Gu Chengxi, make it clear, what is his death related to me?" Last time, because she had done a good deed, she was mistaken by an old man for her daughter. In order to make the old man feel relieved, she disguised her daughter''s identity and accompanied the old man for a period of time. Later, he found an excuse to leave, and then he didn''t go again. Now, half a month later, doctor Gu suddenly told her that the old man had passed away This news is really hard for Gong Qianli to accept. Even wonder if it is because they find an excuse to leave and never go to see the elderly, so that the elderly have a psychological gap? Gu Chengxi seemed to know what she was thinking. He took a step forward and told her in a low voice, "as you think, he was used to living without a daughter, but because of your kindness, he was worried about it. Later, you left suddenly, and he died of depression." "Boom..." Gu Chengxi''s whispered words seemed to explode in Gong Qianli''s mind. "What you said is true..." she looked at Gu Chengxi and couldn''t accept those words. Gu Cheng West does not change the color of the rhetorical question: "why should I cheat you?" Gong Qianli opened his mouth slightly, and the corners of his mouth trembled. "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." She didn''t know that she had done something wrong with her good intentions. "I don''t know..." "Of course, you don''t know, you are a self righteous young lady. You can do whatever you want. You never care how much influence your appearance or leaving will have on others!" Gu Chengxi''s words are like pearls, pressing forward step by step. Gong Qianli leans against the wall, depressed and deeply remorseful. "I don''t know. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Gu Chengxi refused to let it go. Every word put pressure on her heart and aggravated her self reproach. "Your sorry, it''s not enough to save a life." The atmosphere was high, her hands were tightly clasped, and her heart fell into a kind of panic. Nangong Luo suddenly stood out, with one hand between Gong Qianli and Gu Chengxi. He asked Gu Chengxi calmly, "what did you tell her?" Gu Chengxi picks eyebrows and looks at Gong Qianli with deep meaning. Suddenly he sneers, "some self righteous people are just acting willfully. I don''t know if you really like such a woman." Nangong Luo didn''t ask the reason, and didn''t hesitate to protect Gong Qianli. "You don''t need to judge what kind of person she is!" Chapter 1053 "You don''t need to judge what kind of person she is!" Nangong Luohu is in front of Gong Qianli. Everyone can see his strong desire for protection. Gu Chengxi was a cold hearted and poisonous person. Seeing this scene, he didn''t deliberately restrain himself. "Nangongluo, you can''t change the fact even if you stand out for her today." "I don''t care what the facts are, I just know that she doesn''t deliberately harm people." Nangongluo''s eyes are quiet and his language is firm. Gu Chengxi''s eyes moved to the distance, meaning something, "Chi, if you have time to stand here and speak for her, it''s better to look at the woman standing behind you." "As a girlfriend, it''s hard to see her boyfriend ignore herself and protect another woman." Gu Chengxi showed a sneer with deep meaning and turned away. There are still three people left, but the relationship is more embarrassing. Gu Chengxi and Zhong Yun have a cooperative relationship. Naturally, there is no need to worry about whether Zhong Yun will be sad and jealous. He turned and nodded with Zhong Yun. They knew that Zhong Yun turned and left. But this curtain fell in the eyes of Gong Qianli, and it became a tacit understanding. She suddenly remembered the sentence that night only once said, a lot of things have changed in the casual get along, originally thought that Nangong Luo would be injured, but don''t want him to have such a tacit understanding with Zhong Yun. Yes, she always does things in her own way of thinking, but she never thinks that maybe Zhong Yun and Fang Yu just broke up and just met Nangong Luo. It''s like Nangong Luo meets Zhong Yun just after his failure. If she is Zhong Yun''s friend, will she question the same question: Nangong luomingming likes others but suddenly agrees to be together, which is not true. "Liuli, are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Qianli thinks about things in her heart, but she doesn''t even hear Nangong Luo''s question. Nangong Luo touched her, "Liuli." This action, together with the sound, finally revived Gong Qianli. "Ah." "I just called you. What are you thinking? Is that what brother Gu told you just now? " "I..." she couldn''t say in front of Nangong Luo that she was jealous of his tacit understanding with Zhong Yun, so she had to answer his words, "yes, yes." Nangong Luo was silent for a while. After all, he couldn''t help but ask tentatively: "just now, what did he say to you?" In fact, when asked about this sentence, Nangong Luo himself was not sure. He was not sure whether Gong Qianli would tell him the truth or return him a sentence like "this is the secret between Gu Chengxi and me.". Gong Qianli pointed to the outside. They went out in tacit agreement and found a quiet place. "Actually, just now he told me..." Gong Qianli tells Nangong Luo what happened in the hospital before. Nangong Luo patiently listened to her short story and comforted her, "it''s not your fault." "No, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t brought him a moment of happiness, the old man might still be alive." "Liuli, you have to remember that it''s not wrong to be kind. If all people think about the negative consequences of doing good deeds, will there be good intentions in the world? " For example, if the director considers that he will be injured when saving people and does not save them, and the surgeon gives up when he considers that the operation is unsuccessful, there will be no good results from the beginning. "But maybe it will affect your relationship with Gu." "Lo, actually I..." Chapter 1054 "Lo, actually I''m..." Gong Qianli is about to say that he has no idea about Gu Chengxi, but Nangong Luo''s mobile phone rings. It''s Zhong Yun who calls to tell him that he has something to do for the time being and wants to leave ahead of time. Nangong Luo replied, "be careful on the way." Gong Qianli, who is very close to him, naturally hears Nangong Luo''s "concern" for Zhong Yun. She is jealous and forgets what she wants to say. After Nangong Luo hung up, he saw her unhappy and promised her, "but Liuli, I will help you." "Well?" Nangong Luo patted her on the head, very light. "Oh! Don''t hit me on the head, you''ll be stupid! " "It''s stupid, and it''s someone else''s fault." "Nangongluo, do you want to smoke?" "Fool." The instant interaction made Gong Qianli feel like he had gone back to the past. But when he saw Nangong Luo again, he woke up. Now it''s different from what it used to be. ¡­¡­ After the hospital, Gong Qianli feels that her relationship with Nangong Luo seems to have eased a lot. She said in space, there are only two simple words: good night. At this time, it''s already one o''clock in the morning. I''m going to go to bed, but I didn''t expect to see the comments jumping out of the space before she shut down the Internet. There are only two comments like her signature: good night. But the person who praises this comment is... Nangongluo. It''s so late Gong Qianli private chat small window sent a message in the past: [so late, why haven''t you had a rest] Nangongluo''s quick reply: [don''t you, too] Gong Qianli: [I''m cultivating immortals, I''m robbing] Nangongluo: [sorry, I have successfully rescued] Gong Qianli: [success you big head ghost, success is my first!] Nangongluo: [fool, go to bed early, girls tend to get old when they sleep late] Gong Qianli: [Nangong Luo, you dare to scold me, come out and fight] Nangongluo: [come on, I''ll wait for you in my room] Gong Qianli: [Guna] At this time, Nangong Luo suddenly made a voice, "go to bed early, good night." The voice from the night was full of tenderness and magnetism. Gong Qianli suddenly felt that his heart was hooked by the voice. This time, the naughty partner is the same as the previous mode of getting along, but it''s different. Gong Qianli pressed the recording key and said "good night", but he didn''t let it go. In the end, the voice didn''t go out. Growing up so big, I have met many people and many things, but there has never been one thing that worries Gong Qianli so much. However, when she woke up the next day, she received an invitation from nangongluo. Nangongluo said that she would meet someone. Gong Qianli went, but he didn''t expect to see a little boy. And this little boy is the one in the hospital, and at the moment, there is a woman standing beside him. Gong Qianli didn''t understand Nangong Luo''s intention. As soon as he was ready to speak, the little boy ran towards her, hugged her thigh and called, "sister." Gong Qianli felt bad. She wanted to find the family to apologize yesterday, but she met them today. She thought nangongluo had created conditions for her to apologize. But before she spoke, the woman followed her and said, "are you miss Gong?" "I''m gong Qianli." As soon as she spoke, the woman took her hand and said, "Miss Gong, thank you so much." Chapter 1055 Gong Qianli''s face is muddled and forced to accept others'' thanks, but it''s different from the plot she imagined? "Why, thank me?" "Miss Gong had accompanied my old father for a period of time in my place. Although that period was not long, she left a good memory in my father''s heart¡° Gong Qianli''s face is full of question marks: This is totally different from what Gu Chengxi said! "Isn''t it because I played you that the grandfather had a psychological gap..." "How can it be? Although my father was a little confused and regarded you as me, he asked me when he was going to leave at last. He must thank Miss Gong for your company. My father left peacefully without regret." That''s what the woman told her. The little boy, too, nodded. Gong Qianli learned the truth from the people involved, and a thing in her heart was finally able to put it down. After seeing off the mother and son, Gong Qianli sighed deeply, "I can''t believe it. It''s so circuitous." "So Liuli, you don''t have to blame yourself for doing a good thing." "Thank you, lo." "Between us..." Nangong Luo Shunkou wanted to refute that thank you. It should be said that we don''t have to thank each other. But now, he was stunned. He answered her thanks and said, "you''re welcome." Gong Qianli didn''t notice the change of his tone for a moment, and he extended another question along with this matter, "since this is the case, why did Gu Chengxi cheat me? It''s strange. He''s a man Gong Qianli frowned, as if puzzled, as if unhappy. However, when Nangong Luo heard the word "Gu Chengxi" from her mouth, her mood would be affected. "Some of his work is unpredictable. Since he is willing to entangle with you, he may have moved his mind." Although Nangong Luo rushed out to speak for Gong Qianli for the first time that day, later he thought about it. If cold-blooded people like Gu Chengxi hate anyone, they don''t want to say a word. But he chose a bad tone and entangled with Gong Qianli for so long. This is the first time. "I don''t think he likes me." "Everyone is born different." Gong Qianli retorted, "just him, cold-blooded and inhuman." Nangong Luo said: "but you still..." like him, don''t you? The second half of the sentence is really not to ask. Nangong Luo looked up at the sky, then looked at Gong Qianli, "Liuli, I still have some things to deal with." ¡°QAQ¡£¡± "Now that your business is settled, I''ll go first." "Oh..." if she doesn''t feel that Nangong Luo is deliberately alienating at this time, she is a fool! However, what she didn''t know was that Nangong Luo turned around and went to another place, where someone was waiting, the woman and child Gong Qianli had just seen. "You wait here, mom, and that uncle say a few words." The woman bowed her head and said a few words to the child, then turned to the other direction with Nangong Luo. The woman directly reached out to ask for something from Nangong Luosuo. "I played well just now. Mr. Nangong should pay the other half." Nangong Luo took out a check and pressed it on the table. "I don''t want a fourth person to know about today''s business." Chapter 1056 "Don''t worry, boss. When I go out today, Miss Gong will always think that my father is very grateful to her." The woman took the money and left with a smiling face holding the little boy''s hand. "Son, let''s go. Mom will take you to eat delicious food today." Nangong Luo sees the figure of mother and son leaving, droops his eyes and takes back his eyes. This woman is indeed the daughter of the old man who died, but this woman is not satisfied with Gong Qianli''s role as her own. When Nangong Luo finds out the identity of their family, the woman hears that Gong Qianli is meddling in her own business. But at that time, he also made it clear that the old man really died of illness, not because of the psychological gap caused by the double, as Gu Chengxi said. But Nangong Luo didn''t want to make a mistake, so he bribed the woman to say good things. A little white lie can make the money. Naturally, the woman is willing to cooperate. As for the little boy, in the world of children, black and white is very clear. He only knew that when his grandfather saw Gong Qianli, he was very happy. He would treat Gong Qianli as a good man. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The annoying trivia is finally solved, and Gong Qianli returns to the police station with a sullen mood. She and Fang Yu are partners, many work are carried out at the same time, so they know each other a lot. Because of her ex girlfriend, Gong Qianli is a little attached to her feelings. One day, she accidentally found that Fang Yu was still in touch with Zhong Qing! Gong Qianli finds a suitable excuse to test Fang Yu. Fang Yu laughs a little mysterious, but he refuses to say anything. Gong Qianli can''t help but pay more attention to him. By chance, he discovers that it''s Zhong Yun who is in contact with Fang Yu! Gong Qianli couldn''t help asking Fang Yu, "Fang Yu, have you made up with your girlfriend Zhong Yun?" Fang Yu has a good temper recently. He always smiles at everyone. In the face of Gong Qianli''s question, although he is happy, he can''t hold it completely. "Qian Li, you think too much. We have a bad identity. We won''t get back together for the time being." No matter how strange Gong Qianli stares at him, no matter what kind of provocation Gong Qianli uses to pry his mouth, he refuses to say. "I have other things, Qian Li, don''t guess." "Fang Yu, I don''t mean to do anything. It''s just that your girlfriend has a boyfriend now. If you are still connected, it''s too much." Gong Qianli said it seriously. However, Fang Yu is still in the mood. His words about Gong Qianli belong to his ears, but he doesn''t remember them in his mind. "Qianli, don''t think too much." "How can we not think too much?" It''s about Nangong Luo. She can''t do it and doesn''t care! But just as Gong Qianli was planning to take the next step, he heard another news Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun broke up! At that time, she received the only phone call from yewei. When she heard the news, she was still a little incredulous. She repeatedly confirmed that she only believed 80%. "Sure enough, there is a problem!" When Fang Yu is lovelorn, Zhong Yun falls in love with Nangong Luo. When Fang Yu is happy, Zhong Yun breaks up with Nangong Luo? There is no such coincidence in the world! She can finally call Nangong Luo without scruple, "Luo, what''s the matter? You broke up? " "Yes, it is." Because Chapter 1057 The reason Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun break up is that Zhong Yun is pregnant. The Nangong family and the Zhong family see that they have been getting along well, so they want them to get married early. But the day before yesterday, Zhong Yun told him, "I''m pregnant." These four words also let Nangong Luo Leng for a while, but the next reply is very simple, very directly said: "congratulations." At that time, they agreed that both sides should propose a peaceful breakup at the same time. Zhong Yun''s plan is to find a suitable time to confess to her family about her pregnancy. At that time, the family will have to agree that she is with Fang Yu. What Zhong Yun discussed with Fang Yu is, "first, let''s get rid of the cooperation with Luo. After a while, if the child is more stable, I''ll tell my family." Fang Yu was very moved by Zhong Yun''s behavior. He was very glad that he met someone who really liked him, so he swore in his heart that he would make the most effective achievements in the shortest time! Therefore, Gong Qianli found that after Zhong Yun and Nangong Luo announced their identities, Fang Yu was as excited about his work as if he had killed a chicken. But Fang Yu does not admit that he and Zhong Yun are reunited, so others don''t know the real relationship between him and Zhong Yun. However, after Zhong Yun broke up with Nangong Luo, Gong Qianli felt much more happy! She went to the hospital with some light food that Nangong used to like, and sometimes accompanied Nangong to play chess. "I''ll go here." "I''ll go down here." The old and the young had a good fight on the chessboard. Although Nangong''s body is not good, his brain is very smart. "Liuli, I really want to hear someone knocking at the door." "Ah?" Gong Qianli really looked back. When she said that there was no one, Nangong had let his "Shuai" eat Gong Qianli''s word "Jiang". "General!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Palace thousand glass can''t believe of point to chessboard, "grandfather you play Lai!" She clearly remembers that she didn''t play her chess like that just now. She didn''t expect Nangong to cheat on her in order to win. Nangong old man was amused by Gong Qianli''s performance, "well, grandfather, it''s a surprise, not a trick." "Grandfather, you are too much to bully the younger generation. You return my chess pieces, or you will cry!" "Well, well, give it back to you, give it back to you." If Nangong grows a beard, Gong Qianli can even imagine that he is blowing his beard and staring at the moment. These two people are better than relatives. Everyone in the Nangong family knows that Gong Qianli has a very good relationship with Nangong. Some people even think that if the palace family refuses to take care of the family, and the Nangong family has nothing to do with the Zhong family, will Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli be a couple? That day, when Nangong played chess with Gong Qianli, he suddenly said, "Liuli girl, how about a gamble in this game?" "Well, what does grandfather want to bet on?" "If you win, you ask for it; You lost... " "What if I lose?" "If you lose, just marry my Nangong family and be my granddaughter-in-law! Ha ha Nangong old man himself said and laughed. Gong Qianli dropped her eyes and set the pieces one by one. Nangong has been observing her expression. I thought Gong Qianli had declined. At the moment when the pieces were set, she suddenly heard her reply: "good." Chapter 1058 Nangong was wondering if he had heard the wrong thing? He asked Gong Qianli to be his granddaughter-in-law. Did Gong Qianli agree? "Grandfather, the pieces are set. It''s your turn to play chess." The palace is full of words and smiles. Nangong was very happy. He even shook his hands when playing chess! Although Gong Qianli is a young girl, she is very good at chess. Even Nangong, who is famous for his invincibility, occasionally loses to her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Brother." "Brother Chen ~" The night only stands at night Xi Chen side, touch his hair for a while, pinch his ear for a while, touch his handsome face for a while. Night Xi Chen let her in his side to do small action, until the night only hands akimbo "angry" yelled: "husband!" "Well?" The night Xi Chen body side, the chair moves back slightly. He naturally stretched out his hand, and the only thing he did was to sit on his lap. Hook his neck, night only intentionally asked: "not heavy baa?" Night Xi Chen hook hook lips, "very light." "You can''t go back on your promise to take me out last night." "I thought you''d forget." "How can I forget it! If you don''t take me out, you don''t want to be serious She means to have to point of with finger to scratch to scratch night Xi Chen''s neck. Night Xi Chen will her that uneasy break up of fix, don''t have deep meaning of show a smile, "take you out is not impossible, see your sincerity." Night the only unbelievable looking at this trying to cheat people, "I paid the price last night!" Last night It''s hot. Although he can''t have sex with him, it''s also a restricted level of intimacy. When I think of those pictures, I feel hot and dry on my face. See little wife blush, night Xi Chen put aside to tease her mind, hand kiss a record, "well baby, the car has let housekeeper ready, I promised you things, will never break his promise." "Yes Night alone was locked up for a long time, although willing, but also miss the excitement outside, now to go out, like a bird flying out of the cage. Before I left, I suddenly thought of the things that had fallen. "Yes, last time the glass things fell, I could just bring them to her." Speaking of Gong Qianli, the chess game over there is not over yet. Nangong was distracted because he was thinking about his granddaughter-in-law. He accidentally took the wrong chess, which was an obvious step to give his own pieces to the other side. Nangong master quickly wanted to catch up and walk again, "wait, I went wrong." Palace thousand glass but smile to stop, "grandfather, no regret." Hearing Gong Qianli''s firm and just tone, Nangong suddenly didn''t understand. Did she deliberately agree, but in fact, she tried to win? According to Gong Qianli''s skill, Nangong''s mistake is so obvious that she is sure to win. Night only just at this time to Gong Qianli call. Gong Qianli said honestly, "playing chess." "Why, are you bothered?" "No, it''s three steps away." With the only night on the phone, Gong Qianli calmly took a step. Nangong old man sitting in each other''s heart that called a pain: grandson, grandfather sorry you, can''t help you win granddaughter-in-law home! But in the penultimate step, Gong Qianli suddenly moved away from his "general". Nangong opened his eyes wide. "Liuli girl, are you sure you want to go there?" "Yes, grandfather." "General!" "Grandfather, you won." Chapter 1059 Nangong old man laughed, "ha ha, Liuli girl, you will be my granddaughter-in-law of Nangong family." Just came to see him, nangongluo walked at the door, heard this sentence, suddenly stopped. Gong Qianli''s eyes were drooping. Under his long eyelashes, his good-looking eyes were full of smiles. She didn''t know why she had just agreed to Nangong''s tentative gambling agreement, but since she had agreed, some things seemed to work out. But this is just the beginning. "Grandfather, I''m going to find the only one to get something. I''ll go first." "Well, well, you go." "Then our agreement is a secret." "Of course." Master Nangong is an old man, but he is not confused. Gong Qianli deliberately lost to him. Of course, he won''t announce the bet to the public. As long as he knows that the girl has a heart, it''s the young man''s business. After Gong Qianli left, Nangong Luo came in from another direction. Nangong pushed his glasses, "why didn''t you come in just now?" Nangong Luo explained, "suddenly something is delayed." Nangong shook his head helplessly. "He lied to me. You are hiding from Liuli girl." Nangong Luo can not be denied. Thinking of the sentence he heard at the door just now, he deliberately mentioned it in Nangong''s ear, "grandfather, don''t joke with Liuli any more, it will make him have a psychological burden." "Gee, you are not like my grandson. You should be single if you say you have failed Nangong old man is also like at the beginning of the general extreme "dislike" of grandson. At the beginning, I disliked him for not being progressive enough, but now I dislike him for not being able to catch up with my daughter-in-law. When Nangong Luo heard Nangong''s words, he didn''t deliberately contradict him as before, because he was mature and deeply understood that Nangong had placed high hopes on his grandson and was extremely fond of him. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I remember what you said." "Just remember. Work hard this time. Don''t let the daughter-in-law run away again." Nangong old man has a point. Then he sighed with emotion, "grandfather is a man who has half his body buried in the earth. If you don''t earn a little more, I won''t see my great grandson." "Don''t worry, grandfather. You have a long life and will wait for your great grandson to accompany you." No matter whether it was true or not, he could only comfort the old man by following his words. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gong Qianli goes to find yedU to take things. He sees yexichen''s meticulous care of yedU and eats enough dog food. Gong Qianli pretended to be angry, "I know, you are not to give me something, but let me come out to see you show your love!" The only thing that night felt was to coax her, "don''t be sour with me. When I called you just now, someone is short of a beautiful woman. If you work harder, you may be able to show off later than me." "Who are you talking about?" "That''s who you''re thinking about right now." "When you just called, I was playing chess with Nangong grandfather, and I promised him a bet." "Yes, listen to your tone, you seem to lose to Nangong grandfather on purpose." I think of it as soon as I mention it. She asked, blinking¡° So what''s your bet with Nangong grandfather? " "My grandfather said that if I win, I''m free to ask. If I lose, I''ll be his granddaughter-in-law." "You mean..." God, she seems to know something wonderful! Chapter 1060 After that, Gong Qianli would go to the hospital to see Nangong master every day after work, and deliberately delayed his stay. Nangong is also quietly helping his grandson. He said, "Liuli girl comes to see me every day. She is still hungry. You can take her out to have some good food today." Isn''t it a good time to have dinner together? Nangong Laozi said, Nangong Luo naturally didn''t have to refuse. He immediately looked at gongqianli and asked, "Liuli, choose a place?" Gong Qianli stood up and said, "I know a good place to take you." "Good." They wave to Nangong, and Gong Qianli walks behind. He reaches behind with his right hand and compares the OK gesture with Nangong. It can be said that the old and the young are quite cooperative. Nangong watched the young couple leave with a smile on his face. He leaned to the bed and closed his eyes. But still can''t bear, cover mouth cough a few, face is full of years of wrinkles. Nangongluo and gongqianli walk side by side. Gong Qianli started the conversation, "Luo, have you ever been to Nanmen bridge?" "I''ve been busy for a long time." "The place I said is just over the South Gate Bridge. The only one that was introduced to me last time. I tried it, but it was delicious." "You are so picky that you can say delicious. It seems that I have a good mouth tonight." "Then I won''t take you." Seeing her natural reaction and hearing the long lost dialogue mode, Nangong Luo couldn''t help laughing, "just now, you vowed to take me to eat delicious food in front of your grandfather, and now you want to go back? It''s too late. " "A little, a little, what can you do with me?" Gu Chengxi, who just got the case, came out of the room and saw the familiar two shadows disappear from his eyes. Doctor Gu, who has always been indifferent, has a burning eye. "Dr. Gu, the patient in the emergency VIP room, Nangong Yao rings the bell." "Go and have a look." ¡­¡­ Gong Qianli looks for a place, and Nangong Luo pays for it. While waiting, Gong Qianli secretly takes a picture of Nangong Luo and sends it to yedU. She smiles happily with her mobile phone. Nangong Luo wants to ask, but when the words come to his mouth, he stifles them. When he thought of Nangong''s words, he was ready to move. But when he thought of Gong Qianli''s estrangement for so long because of his confession, he didn''t hesitate to return to his former feeling, but as a friend. Nangong Luo is also helpless. He is a big man. He has never counseled so much since he was a child! Only when you meet the person you like, will you be afraid that your words and deeds will cause the opposite result. "It''s your treat today. Get ready to swipe your card. I''m going to eat a kilo!" "You go to accompany your grandfather every day and coax him to laugh. I should have appreciated you a long time ago." "No, you''re very busy. Anyway, I haven''t started to be on duty at night yet. I''ll come here when I have time. It''s fun for me to fight with my grandfather on the chessboard every day." "Grandfather often praised you for your excellent chess skills." Nangong master is proficient in all kinds of chess, but chess is his favorite. Among the kinds of chess Gong Qianli learned, chess is the most powerful. Gong Qianli was very proud, "that''s not true. In order to make my grandfather happy, I have deliberately lost several times." "Grandpa doesn''t really care about winning or losing." "No, I made a bet with my grandfather before. He wanted to win me very much. Do you want to know what a bet is? " Chapter 1061 "What''s your bet with Grandpa?" "Guess what?" Nangong Luo stares at Gong Qianli''s eyes. Normally, he looks at those smart eyes. At the moment, it seems that they are charming. "I don''t have mind reading skills. I can''t guess." "Well..." When Gong Qianli was thinking about opening her mouth, the waiter presented the food. The smell of delicious food is a great temptation for a hungry person. She picked up the express and poked the bowl. She lowered her head and laughed, "I''ll tell you after this meal." At the moment, the two people''s atmosphere is a little more ambiguous. If things can go on smoothly, maybe they won''t take so many detours later. However, sometimes God likes to make fun of people. Even this delicious meal was not finished, so the phone call from the hospital called them back. It''s easy to get sick when changing seasons. A sudden cold makes the old man''s body hard to bear and can''t afford to get sick. The Nangong family took turns in the hospital. Gong Qianli wants to accompany her. The police station has started to arrange night shift for her. It takes a week or two for an ordinary person to recover from a cold, not to mention the elderly with poor physical fitness. But when Nangong fell, the people of the group were shaken. Although Nangong Luo has made no mistakes since he took office, he has not made impressive achievements. In order to suppress the situation, nangongluo must do something. "There is a business in Hong Kong that you need to talk about in person." "Mom, grandfather''s health is not good, I want to stay by his side." "I know what you''re thinking, but you''re the only son of the Nangong family. You have to shoulder the business and responsibilities of the Nangong family! The glory of the Nangong family is the hard work of your grandfather''s whole life. As a man, you should be rational! " Nangong Luo has deep feelings for Nangong, but he also clearly realizes that Nangong''s words are irrefutable. "Mom, I know what to do." Even if the heart is heavy, we still have to work hard and be cautious. When Nangong Luo goes to Hong Kong to talk business, he communicates with the hospital every day. When Gong Qianli was in the hospital, he happened to meet Nangong Luo and connect the video here. She found that the man in the video seemed much thinner. "Lo, are you abusing yourself over there? It''s much uglier. " Gong Qianli used a relaxed tone to tease with concern. When Nangong Luo saw her, he would smile, and his tense look seemed to ease. "It''s not abuse, it''s weight loss." "Lose weight? When I went on a business trip, I paid so much attention to my image. Which beauty did I meet, huh "Yes, when I met a beautiful woman, she said that she liked men with bone feelings. I''m not trying to lose weight for her." "You bastard!" Entertainment said two, palace thousand glass has not forgotten to tell him the status of Nangong old man. Two people have been hanging video, until someone to find Nangong Luo just hang up. Gong Qianli thinks of Nangong Luo''s thin face, and suddenly he thinks of it. "Liuli girl, do you miss him?" "Grandfather?" I don''t know when master Nangong woke up. Nangong sighed, "I miss him too." My own grandson. Hearing the old man''s missing, it seems that he has gone through many vicissitudes. Gong Qianli, who has always been strong, suddenly wants to cry. "Grandfather, I''ll see him for you!" Actually, she wants to see him. Chapter 1062 Hong Kong. The place of bustle and magnificence is extremely luxurious, which represents the place of power, status and wealth. It seems to be a place of enjoyment, but it also contains boundless solitude. "Mr. Nangong, I''m looking after the cottage three times. You''re willing to give me face and promise to invite me." "Mr. char, I''ve only been in Hong Kong for a few days, and I''m really busy with business." Each other a few polite words, two people together raise a glass. Hong Kong is one of the most prosperous international metropolises in the world. Nangong Luo came to Hong Kong to attract partners, but we need to know that the relative interests will make the cooperation between the two sides happy. Therefore, when he took the initiative to find partners, the partners also took the initiative to find him. It''s an independent private room, but it''s as wide as a small bar, with dynamic music and powerful dance, and bartenders showing off their unusual mixing skills. Mr. char seems to be a frequent visitor to this kind of place. There are six women standing around him within one meter. In contrast, nangongluo also had two women beside him. Except when he poured wine, they were all half a foot away. "Mr. Nangong, do you think these women are not good for you? I''ll get you a replacement right away. " "Don''t blame your personal cleanliness." "This place is full of temptations. Mr. Nangong turned out to be such a clean man." Nangongluo raises his glass and laughs. If people in the market want to win, they must be as cunning as a fox. Char comes up with real data to prove his company''s ability, and Nangong Luo is able to give him a favor. The cooperation between smart people must be happy. After confirmation, they shake hands. Now the bartender brings a glass of wine. "Gentlemen, why don''t you try this glass of wine?" This glass of wine is different from ordinary wine. It is packed in glass cups. The layers of blue stacked like quicksand are like curved wave marks. Only when you drink it into your mouth can you feel it turn into water and flow into your throat. "What''s the name of this wine?" "Mirage." Nangong Luo''s lips are slightly curved, "mirage? It''s a strange name. It''s interesting. " "Mirage is a new wine invented by the most famous bartender here. After a glass, maybe you will be more sober, maybe you will be confused," char explained "It''s just a glass of wine. Is that amazing?" "Mr. Nangong, how about we try it together?" Char stood up and motioned nangongluo to make a choice. He took the one on the right, and Mr. char took the rest and drank it. Char and nangongluo face to face, it seems that they are waiting to see how each other reacts. It wasn''t long before char had an operation. He began to work on the women around him. The pictures were hard to see. Nangong Luo frowned displeased. He looked up and saw that the bartender just stood in front of the mixing table, with a constant smile on his face, which made people unable to tell the true from the false. The bartender stooped slightly. "Mr. Nangong, no doubt, Mr. char has a drunken attack." It''s here that char''s desires begin to show. Looking back at nangongluo, he looks calm and not a bit intoxicated. Bartender, "Mr. Nangong, it seems that the things here can''t catch your desire." "Ridiculous Nangong Luo laughs, gets up and goes out. But when he opened the door, he saw an unexpected person. "Lo "I really found you." Chapter 1063 "Glass?" Nangong Luo never thought that Gong Qianli would suddenly appear in front of him. Gong Qianli had just arrived by plane. He learned Nangong Luo''s address from Nangong Luo''s assistant and went straight here to see the person he missed. Suddenly feel in front of me to shake for a while, Nangong Luo blinked his eyes, all around his mind is Gong Qianli''s appearance and voice. The bartender standing in front of the mixing table looked slightly, his face was still a layer of unchanged expression, but he opened his mouth slightly and confided a few words silently, "look, desire." From drinking that cup of "mirage" within 12 hours, if there is no desire, it is safe. If there is desire, then When char came over, his eyes suddenly fell on Gong Qianli''s beautiful face, and his surprise was not concealed. "Who is this?" Nangong Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He put his arms around Gong Qianli''s waist and pulled her into his side. He pressed her head on his chest to declare ownership. "Mr. char, you''re drunk." His eyes beckoned to the girl beside him, who pestered him to the opposite. At this moment, Gong Qianli raised his head from his arms, with a light blush on his face. "Lo." She just called a very common, partial to the sound of a smile, all fell into the memory of Nangong Luo. He was suddenly reluctant to let go. In this place full of money and paper, it''s like indulgence of one''s own desire. At this moment, the bartender came to Nangong Luo and motioned to the room next to him, "Mr. Nangong, next to us is the rest room for distinguished guests." Those who can come here to spend money, of course, are very considerate and satisfied with Bao Jun! The bartender led them to open the door, and Nangong Luo took Gong Qianli and followed him in. The bartender left wisely. Only when they were alone did Gong Qianli really look at him. She found that Nangong Luo had only been here for a few days, and he had lost a lot of weight. However, it didn''t damage his handsome appearance, on the contrary, it had a different kind of masculinity? "Lo, you''ve lost a lot of weight, aren''t you tired?" She was a little worried and unconsciously reached out to touch nangongluo''s face. But she didn''t know that her action at the moment was totally causing trouble. In Nangong Luo''s eyes, her every move is so attractive! "Glass." In this quiet and uneven atmosphere, Nangong Luo''s thin lips moved and called her name clearly. Glass, glass Two simple words were read out by him, as if mixed with a lot of honey. "Ah?" Just as Gong Qianli raised her head, the man who was higher than herself suddenly lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her lips. He said, "my desire is you." The shallow voice floated through my ears. Before Gong Qianli understood that sentence, he had been hugged by Nangong Luo, and there was a kiss falling down one after another. "Lo, lo, what are you doing?" The feeling of strangeness makes Gong Qianli feel uncomfortable. After learning martial arts all the year round, she reflexively defends herself. Nangong Luo had never done anything to her before, which made her forget that Nangong Luo was not the son of a rich family. But a few moves, Gong Qianli has been completely defeated by him. Nangong Luo hugged her with a smile and refused to let go. "Liuli, let me be selfish once, just once, OK?" Let him have a dream in this false fantasy. His feelings are so humble. Chapter 1064 He hugged so tightly that Gong Qianli couldn''t make it out of his arms. He simply gave up, "Luo, what do you want to do?" The man looked at her attractive eyes with a smiling face. His lips opened and closed, "dry... You." If you hear this sentence at ordinary times, Gong Qianli has to step on him to make him sober! "Nangong Luo, you son of a bitch, even dare to tease me." "You''re still the same as before." Free and easy personality, unrestrained, what you want to say on the bold, what you want to do on the heart to do. Unlike him, he let his heart sink for her before, and then had to give up, but he never forgot. Even hallucinations can see her. Nangong Luo''s hands relaxed a little, and Gong Qianli took the opportunity to escape. But it is not escape, but she thought that Nangong Luogang just deliberately teased her. She sat on the side of the bed, lying back, "Oh, I just came here, so tired, I have to go back early tomorrow." "There are so many things in the police station recently, and I can''t ask for leave at will. Why can''t I come here for a moment? I may be stuck in the door!" Then he scolded himself. Eyes a mi lie on the bed want to rest for a while, just missed the south palace Luo eyes that wipe more and more strong desire. He is no longer sober. He only has eyes for the people he likes and wants to be close to her. Listening to her chattering, the content did not enter the mind, but the voice did not dare to hook his heart. He pressed his head with one hand, trying to wake himself up. Gong Qianli suddenly thought of something and immediately opened his eyes and sat up. "By the way, I told my grandfather to come to see you. He''s still waiting." "No, it''s too late. It will disturb my grandfather''s rest." She said both words before and after herself. Gong Qianli grabs Nangong Luo''s hand, drags him to the bed and sits down, then points the front camera of the mobile phone at them. Nangongluo didn''t seem to move her intention. She sat a little far away. Gong Qianli''s unprepared approach, intimately holding his arm, smiling at the camera and taking several pictures in succession. "I''ll give it to my grandfather now." She saved the photo, suddenly turned to face Nangong Luo, and held Nangong Luo''s cheek. The action was very funny. Gong Qianli took the opportunity to press the time to take a series. At the moment when she held up her mobile phone, nangongluo suddenly grabbed her hand, and her funny action turned into a kiss. Unlike previous contacts, this aggressive kiss deepens between the lips and teeth and invades the city. Just in time. The last one. "Bang --" Gong Qianli''s mobile phone fell to the floor. "Oh... Let go of me." She kept reaching out and beating, because the atmosphere of the scene made her feel uneasy and scared. But her resistance also aroused Nangong Luo buried in the heart of the friendship is not willing. He loved that woman deeply and was willing to hold her in his heart, but... She refused to look down at him. "Liuli, I like you. I really like you. I carefully hide my love and guard your side for many years. Why don''t you ever look at me? " The sudden confession makes Gong Qianli unprepared. She had never seen such an unusual side of nangongluo, like a humble prayer His heart is not willing, there is uneasiness, more is careful love. But she wanted to tell him, "no, lo." You''ve never been wishful thinking. Chapter 1065 One night love. The whole body''s soreness clearly tells Gong Qianli that she has slept with Nangong Luo! "My God..." Slapped in the face, she didn''t even have the courage to face the absurd night. She was just woken up by the mobile phone alarm. At that time, she wanted to press the button and see the word "airport" on the screen. She had to wake up. Wake up the consequences is to recognize the reality, she and Nangong Luo rolled the sheets of the fact. She just figured out who she really cared about. She also wanted to have a good relationship and slowly accept the process of changing her identity from a friend to a lover. However, she didn''t expect that they would skip that step Although she usually works bravely, she doesn''t panic to fight outside and bring down a few people, but now she is really shaking her hands. Anyway, she''s going to leave, or she''ll leave first? Wait for her to slow down and see how Nangong Luo will solve this problem when she wakes up. Gong Qianli seizes the time to clean up his tired body and dares to go to the airport. Gong Qianli opened the door and found that the bartender who had led them in was standing outside the original private room, as if waiting. Gong Qianli went over and said, "that... Find someone to clean up the room. Don''t disturb him." "Yes, miss." "By the way, only men can go in and clean up!" "Don''t worry, miss. We are strictly following the orders of our guests." Gong Qianli doesn''t belong to the staff here. He must have come here as a guest. People who can come in as guests must also have backstage women. And he, as the server here, of course, must follow the arrangement of the guests. ¡­¡­ Gong Qianli got on the plane back to s city in her uneasy mind. Nangong Luo, however, was really puzzled by the "mirage" for 12 hours. He has no memory of last night''s drinking. Go out still see bartender, bartender''s expression seems to be fixed in a smile level, a whole night has not changed. "Mr. Nangong, what''s the taste of that glass of wine?" "Why don''t I remember what happened after that?" "That''s because, sir, you see your desire." Confused by desire, so no longer have a clear mind and deep memory. Nangong Luowei narrowed his eyes. His desire That gorgeous girl, that jade soft fragrant warm intimate feeling. So that was his desire. He pressed his head and sighed. If the girl in the dreamland knows that he has such evil desire in her heart, I''m afraid she''ll have to be angry with him for a long time. I don''t dare to think about it any more. He doesn''t allow himself to have such evil thoughts when he is sober. "Where''s Charles?" "Mr. char is still resting in his room." "OK, let him come to me when he wakes up." Nangong Luo just left here decisively. Because of this place, because of the strange wine, he wanted to escape. It is true that a place full of money and paper can attract people most. No matter what you are in, you can''t escape the control of desire. Nangong Luo didn''t stay in Hong Kong much. After signing the contract with char, he arranged to finish the work. On the second day of signing the contract, he completed Nangong''s entrustment to return home in advance. Hearing this news, Gong Qianli''s heart beat violently. QAQ, that''s her face! Chapter 1066 Nangong found that there was something wrong with Gong Qianli these two days, so she had to dodge her eyes. "Liuli, I heard that you have been working overtime recently. Are you too tired?" "No, No." Gong Qianli shook his head. After sleeping with Nangong Luo for one night, she couldn''t say anything. No one knew that she had gone to Nangong Luo that night except Nangong old man. "These days are too hard for you, even my smelly boy is not as considerate as you." "Luo He is a responsible man with more responsibilities. He doesn''t have as much free time as I do. I''m very happy to be with my grandfather." "Good, good boy." Nangong''s wife was also moved by Gong Qianli''s sincerity. In fact, she once complained about Gong Qianli for a while. That day Nangong Luo knelt down to propose, Gong Qianli''s public refusal made Nangong''s wife angry and sad. In fact, I''m not really angry. I just feel that my son''s silly love is in vain. As a biological mother, how can I not feel sorry for my son? At that time, she complained about Gong Qianli, but in fact, she liked Gong Qianli from the bottom of her heart. Now that I know the attitude of the Gong family towards the Nangong family and the integrity and kindness of Gong Qianli, Nangong''s wife has secretly decided in her heart that even if Gong Qianli really has no chance with Nangong Luo, she will treat Gong Qianli as her daughter''s love. "At this point in time, Lo should be on the plane." "I''ll pick up later." "No, no, he''s a big man. He doesn''t need a girl to pick him up. It''s rare for you to come." "Well, it will be dark when he comes back." "I directly told Luo Er to go home and have a rest. It''s really hard for him to go on a business trip during this period." "Yes, I''ve lost a lot of weight." "I found the video with him that day. Originally, I expected his pretty face to attract girls. Now I''ve lost weight and low face value. I''ll see which girl will marry him in the future." Mrs. Nangong was half joking and half hinting. If she had talked about this topic before, according to Gong Qianli''s character, she might have answered directly. But now her mind is floating, in the face of these words, she is also very embarrassed. Where would no one want to marry her But Gong Qianli''s silence fell into Nangong''s eyes at this time, which was tantamount to avoiding. Mrs. Nangong remembered that the person Gong Qianli liked was Gu Chengxi, not her own son. If she said too much, she was afraid that it would make people bored. "Well, Liuli, you should go back today. Don''t be tired." "Well, goodbye, aunt." Gong Qianli didn''t take the initiative to find Nangong Luo, just because he didn''t know how to face the matter. And Nangong Luo didn''t come to her, so she was wronged. "Smelly men, men are big pig hooves, they have been back for three days, and there is no phone call!" "Asshole, big pig hoof!" "Qianli, what are you muttering about?" "Curse!" "Curse? Who provoked you? " Gong Qianli looks up at Fang Yu and can''t help thinking of Zhong Yun. She pulled out a fake smile, "men are big pig hooves!" "Hey, how can you swear, you girl?" "You didn''t ask me..." They chatted occasionally, and the police call rang. The person who answered the phone looked more and more serious. "There was a robbery at XX bank in the city center." Chapter 1067 Bank robbery is a very serious case. According to reliable information, the robber who broke into the bank with a gun is a criminal gang and a criminal. Gong Qianli was the first one to catch up. "What''s going on inside now?" "The robbers trapped the hostages and refused to let them go." "Try to communicate with the robbers!" Gong Qianli and others were all arranged to rescue, and Fang Yu was the first to bear the brunt. Gong Qianli has been working with Fang Yu for a long time. In the past, Fang Yu was calm and did not seek the best but only safety. This time, Fang Yu seemed eager to show that she wanted to go in and save people. "Fang Yu, what are you doing? It''s too dangerous for you to do so!" They all want to save the hostages inside, but now the situation inside is not clear. Even if they are saving people, they can''t gamble with their own lives. "Qianli, I''ve always wanted to find a chance to stand out, but I haven''t met the right time. If I can solve this problem today, maybe I won''t be an unknown policeman any more." Ignoring Gong Qianli''s advice, Fang Yu applies to the captain for help. It is said that the person who bears the brunt of a gun is much more dangerous. Because the communication with the robbers inside is not smooth, they have to carry out a variety of rescue methods at the same time, trying to sneak into the raid. When the robber''s attention is diverted, Fang Yu and two other teammates sneak in. The words "exclusive service area for VIP customers" on the opposite side are very obvious. Several people hide behind and wait for the opportunity to move. When everyone didn''t notice, a silver door in the VIP area opened slightly. Fang Yu, with excellent vision, fixed on the slight movement. When he saw the face clearly, he was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect to meet nangongluo here! The robber caught a pair of weak mother and daughter, and the helpless woman covered her child''s mouth, because crying would irritate the robber, and they did not dare to resist. The people who came to the bank to handle business, including the staff in the bank, all crouched together with their heads in their arms and did not dare to act rashly, because few ordinary people had the courage to compete with the ruthless guns in the hands of the robbers. "Listen to the people outside, if you want to live inside, leave! Or we''ll be dead! " The robbers came prepared and took things to get money. Now they are trapped here, so they have to take people as a threat. Naturally, the police dare not make fun of dozens of lives and try to communicate with each other. Fang Yu couldn''t bear it. "Let''s act according to the situation and save the hostage!" After receiving the order, Fang Yu separated from the other two and moved in three directions at the same time. Suddenly someone in the crowd found them, and the scream of heart trembling aroused the attention of the robbers. The robber suddenly raised his hand and shot, and the scene became chaotic. Fang Yu, who is eager to make contributions, rushes forward. The robber suddenly points a gun at him. At the critical moment, Nangong Luo has to rush out to save his life. Nangongluo''s speed is very fast, but at the same time, he is exposed to the sight of the robbers. Nangong Luo, who was involved in the robbery, had excellent skills and immediately snatched a gun from the robber. Fang Yu is not willing to lag behind and stands with him. The screams continued, the hostages ran wild, and the police surrounded the bank. The robber suddenly caught a child in front of him. The child kept struggling and bit the robber''s hand. The robber screamed and released the child. Fang Yu rushed to pick up the child. Nangong Luo shot the robber in the leg. But I didn''t notice that a man suddenly appeared behind him. Fang Yu reached out and pushed Nangong Luo away. He heard a bang and a figure fell down. Chapter 1068 On the day of the funeral, it rained so hard that the sky was dark. Gong Qianli stood upright with empty eyes. Her eyes were red and she had obviously cried. For a long time, she saluted the black-and-white photos surrounded by wreaths in front of her. Fang Yu died... On the day of the bank robbery. Gong Qianli still remembers the chaos that day. She saw what happened in the bank through the surveillance video in front of her. She saw Fang Yu rush to save people. She saw Nangong Luo hanging on the line to save Fang Yu''s life. She also saw that the last bullet that was about to fly into Nangong Luo''s body was blocked by Fang Yu. The bullet pierced Fang Yu''s chest and gave him a fatal blow. He lost his breath on the spot. There was silence and his teammates saluted him. Fang Yu succeeded, and he got the honor he deserved. But he also failed, because he will sleep on the ground, can''t enjoy the happiness of that honor. It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t feel sad. On the day of going to the grave, his teammates stood in front of Fang Yu''s tombstone, and even the iron man could not help but blush. Fang Yu on the tombstone is still smiling. The smile is a familiar expression in the police station, which is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart. A robbery made them lose a partner who fought side by side, and the whole scene was covered with deep sadness. After everyone left, a slender figure walked slowly with an umbrella and presented a bunch of flowers in front of the grave. The blooming flowers seem to convey the love of lovers, which is in sharp contrast to the white or yellow memorial ceremonies around them. The umbrella rises slowly, Zhong Yun''s eyes show sadness. She sighed deeply, unable to cry. She just received this bunch of flowers today. It turns out that Fang Yu had been planning to At that time, she broke off the cooperation with nangongluo and returned to her single status. Fang Yu told her that he would redouble his efforts to climb up and give her an explanation. She believed, but did not expect Fang Yu to pay the price of life! "I haven''t seen this bunch of flowers you sent me. I''ll bring it to you today to see if it''s very beautiful." This is her favorite bunch of flowers "I can even imagine how happy I should be when you gave it to me, but now..." Zhong Yun lowered her head slowly and pasted her abdomen with one hand. She said to herself to the tombstone, "ah Yu, how can you be so stupid and cruel! You''re gone. What should I do with the children? " Half a month ago, she found out that she was pregnant, so she went back to Fang Yu to find a suitable time to have a showdown with her family. But now, it''s impossible. At the beginning, she was scared when she was pregnant. It was Fang Yu who reassured her. Slowly, she also had feelings for her baby. Even if Fang Yu died, the child was still her! If she told the Zhong family that she was pregnant with Fang Yu''s child, now Fang Yu is dead, the child will never survive! But she didn''t want to. "Baby, mom will find a way to keep you alive." Protect the stomach, she slightly squint, the corner of the red eye out of a tear. Zhong Yun bowed to Fang Yu''s grave and wiped his tears. "Since you saved his life, he is duty bound to return you a favor." Zhong Yun turns around, and this thin figure always looks very desolate in the rain. Chapter 1069 When Zhong Yun calls Nangong Luo in the rain, the line is busy. Because Gong Qianli is talking to Nangong Luo, she wants to accompany him. Zhong Yun changed the message into five words: let''s meet. Nangongluo chose the latter in a phone call and a text message. Because... He''s full of guilt now! The last shot was on Fang Yu. Everyone knows that Fang Yu lost his life in order to save Nangong Luo. It was Fang Yu''s willing sacrifice, but no one could erase the fact that he protected Nangong Luo at the critical moment. Even nangongluo himself was deeply remorseful because it was a living human life. Nangong Luo knows that Gong Qianli wants to see him is nothing more than comfort, and he must go to see Zhong Yun, because he wants to give Zhong Yun an account. At the moment of seeing Zhong Yun, a proud man in Nangong Luo bowed his head and apologized, "Zhong Yun, I''m sorry." Why does he feel sorry for Zhong Yun? That''s because he also knows that Zhong Yun and Fang Yu really love each other and even have a common child. Now Fang Yu died for him, what a terrible blow to Zhong Yun! Zhong Yun looked at him and said slowly, "ah Yu, he once told me that his greatest ideal is to be a policeman and serve the people." "Then he did, and I''m very happy for him." "I think many things in the world are beautiful, but when reality slaps on my face, I suddenly realize that as long as I live, there are obstacles, and no one can get real freedom." Listening to the words full of sadness, Nangong Luo is pulled into a vortex. He can''t feel the same with Zhong Yun, but every sentence of Zhong Yun aggravates his guilt. "Zhong Yun, you can''t come back from death." "I know, so I never make trouble with anyone. I recognize the cruel reality." "What are you going to do in the future?" Nangongluo''s question has its own meaning. Zhong Yun bowed his head, palms close to the abdomen, eyes with a thick sadness. Nangong Luo no longer asked, but directly showed her attitude, "I owe Fang Yu a life, and you are his favorite woman, as well as his children. If you want to stay, I will give you enough help." Nangong Luo has already pacified Fang Yu''s family. He will surely take care of Fang''s family more. But now, except for him, no one knows that Zhong Yun is still pregnant with a child, which is the continuation of Fang Yu''s life. Although Zhong Yun has no reputation with Fang Yu, he clearly knows all the truth, so no matter what choice Zhong Yun makes, he will try his best to help Zhong Yun. They were silent. After a long stalemate, Zhong Yun bends his knees and suddenly kneels in front of Nangong Luo. Nangong Luo frowned, "Zhong Yun, what are you doing?" Zhong Yun put out his hand to stop the action, "Nangong Luo, I want to keep this child." Nangong Luo breathed a sigh of relief, "if this is your choice, I can promise that I will be responsible for the related expenses of the children." This can be regarded as the compensation for the continuation of the other party''s life. But Zhong Yun shook his head. Nangong Luo didn''t understand what she meant. "If only I insisted on keeping the child, how could the Zhong family agree? They will force me to get rid of the baby in my stomach, and then... Force me to get married. " "What do you want to do?" "Nangongluo, I beg you. For the sake of Fang Yu''s blood, please remember to save the child!" Chapter 1070 "Zhong Yun, I said I would help you." "No, I know what you mean is to provide me with money, but I don''t need it. There''s only one way to keep my children." "..." Nangong Luo suddenly had a bad premonition. Zhong Yun knelt on the ground and refused to get up. She gritted her teeth and said, "if we can continue to cooperate, my child and I can live in fairness!" Nangong Luo frowned and even wondered if he had misunderstood the meaning of Zhong Yun''s sentence? "What do you mean?" "We can get married by contract!" Zhong Yun made a clear request. Nangong Luo cold face, "Zhong Yun, this request is too much." Zhong Yun raised his head and looked at him, "but this is the only way I can think of!" Nangongluo refused her request without hesitation, and even gave advice, "if you think that marriage can make you have children honestly, you can find someone you are satisfied with." "How can it be the same?" Zhong Yun shakes his head helplessly, and the kneeling posture turns into kneeling. The whole person looks lost and angry. "The Zhong family won''t let me marry someone with unequal family background, but if they are right, who would be willing to accept a pregnant me for no reason?" "Nangongluo, I''m not forcing you. I just want to ask you to save the only blood that ah Yu has left in the world! No matter who you are or what you say to the outside world, the best way to solve the problem is to get involved with you. " Facing Zhong Yun''s request, Nangong Luo still shakes his head. "Zhong Yun, you are too anxious. You don''t have to catch up with yourself to keep your children." "Zhong Yun, you probably need a good rest." Nangong Luo finally directly ordered people to send Zhong Yun back. He remembered that, according to Gong Qianli''s temperament, it must be very sad to watch his colleagues die. So he was afraid to see Gong Qianli. He was afraid that when Gong Qianli saw him, he would think that Fang Yu died because of him. Layers of resentment will he tightly bound, Nangong Luo himself hiding outside to drink. Coincidentally, he met Gu Chengxi at night. After they grow up, they seldom come to this place, and there are few things to drink to relieve their worries. Two people get together, silent first touched a cup. "Brother Gu, why are you free recently?" "Boring." "Yes, you are a famous doctor of genius. Only the patients ask for your treatment. There is no one you have to go to." Although it is said that doctors are benevolent, to achieve Gu Chengxi''s success, it depends on his mood who he is willing to treat, otherwise those who want him to see a doctor can line up the whole street. Gu Chengxi just glanced at him and saw a lot from it. "You look in bad shape." Nangong Luo chuckled, "it''s nothing bad." No matter good or bad, this day after day life will continue. Nangong Luo raised his glass and offered him a toast. "Here, I''ll give you another toast. I''m very grateful for your care after my grandfather got sick." "Dong" "Dudu... Dudu..." Gu Chengxi''s mobile phone is just a little in front of him. The shaking sound is constant. Gu Chengxi presses his finger on the screen, drags his finger back, and then picks it up. At the moment of moving, nangongluo saw the caller''s note above The palace is full of glass. Chapter 1071 Nangong Luo poured himself a whole bottle of wine. He didn''t dare to see Gong Qianli, and he didn''t want to see Gong Qianli depend on others. He was too greedy! Now he really hopes to have a glass of "mirage" in his hand. With one sip, he may be able to have a dream driven by desire. Nangong Luo can''t help but call Gong Qianli after leaving the "night" bar. Suddenly, he wants to hear her voice! Gong Qianli''s second. "Glass." Before Gong Qianli made a sound, Nangong kept calling her name, twice, three times or more. "Lo?" "Ha ha ha." Hearing her voice, Nangong Luo laughed. He really likes her, since a long time ago. "Lo, where are you?" "At home." "Are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know you''ll feel guilty when something like this happens, but it''s not your fault." At that time, Gong Qianli could see clearly from the outside. If the robbers didn''t want to hurt Fang Yu, Nangong Luo would not have rushed out, just him, and would not have been exposed in the sight of the robbers. In fact, there is no right or wrong in this matter. Nangong Luo has protected Fang Yu for many times, but what is unsatisfactory is that Fang Yu lost his life for him. Although Fang''s family was pacified, when they got the news, they scolded Nangong Luo to death. At that time, she and Nangong Luo were in a bad mood and didn''t say much, but now she figured it out. From the very beginning, she felt sad for Fang Yu''s death, and also for Nangong Luo. He was in danger to save Fang Yucai, but others only remember that Fang Yu died because of him. "Lo, shall I come to you?" "No." Nangongluo refused. Because he just lied, he is not at home now, and he is afraid that Gong Qianli''s good will make him unable to recognize the reality. "Liuli, I just want to listen to your voice..." He didn''t want much, just her. "I''ll sing you a song, lo." "Good." Gong Qianli''s singing is not as outstanding as her appearance, but in this lonely time, he was deeply fascinated by the warm voice. He likes everything about her, then everything about her is the best! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Fang Yu''s funeral, everything went back to normal. Gong Qianli changed a partner and was a older sister who had more experience than her. However, with her charm of making friends, she has developed her relationship with her partners in two or three days. But she''s not happy. Because her own affairs have not been solved. Nangong Luo didn''t mention the event in Hong Kong that night. She didn''t worry about what fame she needed. What she cared about was Nangong Luo''s attitude towards her. She even wondered, "did he forget?" She knocked on Nangong Luo and asked him, "Luo, do you remember anything unusual that happened in Hong Kong?" For the problem of Gong Qianli, Nangong Luo''s first thought is that he drank the night of "mirage". But how dare he tell Gong Qianli his evil desire. "Well, Liuli, you don''t have to say something private." Gong Qianli ¡°guna£¡¡± Gong Qianli then hung up angrily. Thanks to her, she also made excuses for him, thinking that he had forgotten. But since he knew what "private" things had happened, he was not willing to give her an account. Did she want a woman to lick her face? Chapter 1072 Gong Qianli''s temper came and went quickly, but for the first time, she explained it so plainly, and she was bowed in her heart! Nangong Luo didn''t know why she was angry, but in order to coax her, she asked people to send a bunch of things and food she liked. After Mrs. Nangong discovered her son''s behavior, she began to make up her mind again. "Luo''er, do you still like glaze?" Nangong Luo couldn''t deny it and nodded his head. Nangong''s wife knows that her son may be single Acacia, but she doesn''t blame anyone now. Instead, she cheers Nangong Luo on, "unmarried men and unmarried women, if you like others, just keep fighting for them." "Mom, you know..." she has people she likes. Mrs. Nangong shook her head. "I don''t care about the rest. Please find me a daughter-in-law to come back. My mother has been waiting for her grandson for several years, itching in her hands." "Besides, no matter how much you delay, the Nangong family needs an heir. You have a responsibility, apart from being a family member. " "Of course, I want my son to get what he wants." Nangong''s wife told Nangong Luo a lot of truth. Before leaving, she patted him on the shoulder to show that she wanted him to be calm. Nangong Luo just calmed down, and a phone call came to disturb his mind. It''s a call from Zhong Yun. His tone sounds very anxious and he wants to see him. Nangongluo didn''t have to refuse. When he reached the place agreed with Zhong Yun, Zhong Yun had arrived, but Zhong Yun was crying and his eyes were red and swollen. "Zhong Yun?" After Nangong Luo appears, the cry stops Zhong Yun''s tears. She pulls up the tissue beside her and wipes her eyes in a hurry. Zhong Yun''s mental state doesn''t look very good. "Nangongluo, I''m sorry to disturb you again, but I really haven''t found any other feasible way." "I''ve tested my parents, but it''s really impossible." "I''m afraid that they will probably find out that I''m pregnant, and the baby will be in danger." Zhong Yun lives at home. She has already suffered from pregnancy and vomiting. She used to make an excuse that her stomach is not suitable. But if she comes to this situation several times more, she can''t hide it. Zhong Yun talks to him, but he seems to be immersed in his own world. Nangong Luo pushed a cup of warm tea in the past, "Zhong Yun, I can try to meet your material requirements, but I can''t get married." He has his own persistence. Zhong Yun subconsciously carries the tea cup, but when he touches something, his hand is shaking. It can be seen that she is at a loss at the moment. Zhong Yun didn''t drink the cup in both hands, but held it tightly. She stared at nangongluo with tears in her eyes. "As long as we wait for the baby to be born safely, we can break the cooperation relationship. I just want my baby to be born safely. Will you not help me for only ten months? Is a Yu''s life not enough for ten months? " "Zhong Yun! That''s a ridiculous idea. " "I can''t, I really can''t, I''m just a woman who is used as a marriage tool by the family. There''s no other way but to find someone who is willing to protect the child." What she determined was that nangongluo would not attack her children as long as she agreed. "Zhong Yun, I have people I like." "But the people you like don''t like you, do they?" Unable to hold back a word, Zhong Yun quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but really, please look at ah Yu''s sacrifice, give me ten months, ten months is good." Chapter 1073 "Qianyu, would you do me a favor?" Nangong Luo, who has been unable to let go, plans to give himself another chance. He figured out that tomorrow was Saturday, so he asked his little cousin Gong Qianyu to help him to test, "ask your sister if there is anything tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." "Is brother Luo looking for his sister? Why don''t you ask yourself? " Children are straightforward in heart and direct in speech. Nangong Luo has his own plan, he just revealed, "because my brother wants to surprise your sister." But this makes the little cousin difficult, because he just heard: "my sister has an appointment tomorrow, it seems that she is going to find a person called" what Gu what. " Gu How sensitive this surname is to Nangong Luolai! Nangong Luo followed the sentence and asked, "so does Qianyu know where your sister will go?" "I know that!" Little cousin scratched his head and said one after another: "in the center of the city, a place called sunshine garden!" "Thank you, Qianyu." "Brother Luo, are you going to visit my sister tomorrow and surprise her? Can you take me to watch and eat melons? " My little cousin is single-minded and doesn''t understand what it means. He also can''t see nangongluo at the other end of the phone, how ugly he looks at the moment. But his tone still sounded gentle, "I''m not sure about that. Will you tell Qianyu then?" "Good, good! That''s a deal! " Gong Qianyu signed a confidentiality agreement with Nangong Luokou. Saturday. Gong Qianli has to see Gu Chengxi, because there is a case in the police station. Gu Chengxi is the doctor. In order to finish the task assigned by the superior earlier, she has to move on Sunday. After all, is a new person, the new job, the most important thing is to be diligent! She thought she was going to the hospital, but she didn''t think she was going to a restaurant like "Sunshine Garden". She didn''t plan to eat. Having a look at the geographical environment, Gong Qianli thinks that it''s probably because the place is closer? She just went off unprepared. But when she arrived at the sunshine garden, she found that the restaurant was a little different from what she usually saw? "It can''t be the wrong way..." Gong Qianli looked at the address carefully and confirmed that it was correct. The sunshine garden is surrounded by flowers, and even the door is decorated with balloon doors like a wedding. The whole environment is as neat as a small wedding scene She said to herself, "is there someone here to treat you today?" But that''s not right! According to Gu Chengxi''s character, how can he stay in such an environment? Palace thousand glass confused let Gu Chengxi send a he is now in the target address. Although Gu Chengxi disliked her reflection arc, he also made a breakthrough. Click on the map to see your current position. Gong Qianli walked in slowly with curiosity and found that it was more exquisite. There are not many dining tables in my imagination. It''s very spacious, the environment is very elegant, and the sound of violin. wait? The sound of the violin? Romantic arrangement? Is she really right? Just as Gong Qianli wants to turn around and walk away, he suddenly hears the cold and clear voice from behind him, "Gong Qianli! Stop Gong Qianli She is full of question marks back, see Gu Chengxi more surprised. "Dr. Gu, what''s the situation..." Gu Chengxi''s eyes moved and came towards her. Chapter 1074 In this warm setting and romantic mood, Gu Chengxi slowly walks towards her. Gong Qianli can''t help but step back. "Stop!" Gu Chengxi cold mouth, is not to be refused taste. His right hand suddenly stretched out and a document bag was handed to her. Gong Qianli: "it''s true that she thinks too much. How can people like Gu Chengxi be related to such flowery scenes. Gong Qianli was relieved. He accepted the things and said, "thank you, doctor Gu." Seeing Gu Chengxi standing there, Gong Qianli didn''t know what he was going to do, but she wanted to go. Gong Qianli turned his head and pointed to the direction outside the door, "then I''ll go first?" But when she raised her foot, it was like a place where lovers were having a romantic date. Gong Qianli frowned and asked, "Dr. Gu, what are you doing?" Gu Chengxi''s explanation of "eat." "Eating in this environment? Doctor Gu, don''t try to trick me... "Because she" understands "Gu Chengxi''s behavior style, Gong Qianli will never associate the word" romantic love "with Gu Chengxi, so she can''t understand what''s going on now? Gong Qianli looked around anxiously, trying to find out if there was anything strange around him, but he didn''t find anything strange. Gong Qianli put down his words first, "Dr. Gu, we are innocent. Don''t scare me here. Thank you very much for sorting out the information at the weekend. I will remember to show the director that you are serious, responsible and competent! Goodbye. " Gong Qianli really doesn''t have the idea of staying with Gu Chengxi to cultivate her feelings, so she not only talks about it, but also shows it incisively and vividly. But as soon as Gu Chengxi raised his hand, the glass door between the romantic rooms closed. There is a window on one side, a wall on the other side, and transparent glass on both sides. It looks very beautiful, and its firmness effect is also very good! In a word, it can''t be opened without remote control or password. Gu Chengxi calmly sat down, right pointed to the table curved buckle two times, issued a soft voice, "sit down." Gong Qianli finally calmed down, "Wo Cao, Gu Chengxi, are you really here?" "There''s no doubt that all this was arranged by my mother." "What do you mean?" Gu Chengxi said softly, "if you don''t stay here for dinner today to satisfy her inner thoughts, she will do more immeasurable things to disturb me." "So you pulled me as a shield?" "Who let what you did make her misunderstand." "Me?" This pot she does not love to carry, "it is clearly from you let me get on that time to misunderstand!" Gu Chengxi calmly took the words, "it seems that I did a good thing." "You! OK, I''ll explain it to Aunt Gu now. " "If the explanation worked, you wouldn''t be here today." "What do you mean?" "Stay well. After today, I have reasons to ask her not to disturb me, including you." Chapter 1075 "True or false?" "Is it interesting to lie to you?" Gong Qianli looked at the top of his head and turned his eyes a few times. "Well, after today, tell Aunt Gu not to do this. It''s not good to cause misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding... Ah..." Gu Cheng Xi Yang chuckled, meaning unknown. When I was wandering in front of him regardless of other people''s opinions, why didn''t I think it would cause misunderstanding? In fact, whether other people will have misunderstandings does not lie in how many things the people who pursue Gu Chengxi have done, but in who Gu Chengxi will treat as an exception! Gong Qianli used to talk with Gu Chengxi many times under the banner of "like", but the people who care for the family never pay attention to it. Just after Gu Chengxi took the initiative to call her to get on the bus and take her home, Mrs. Gu determined her! Even though she was declined to talk about marriage last time, Mrs. Gu still didn''t give up, because in Mrs. Gu''s opinion, Gu Chengxi''s attitude towards Gong Qianli is different. Mrs. Gu finally found such a breakthrough in Gong Qianli. She certainly didn''t want to give up easily. As for Gu Chengxi himself. He probably realized the feeling that "what he can''t get is the best". Some people are born to be abusive. They treat each other coldly when they are pursued. When they see that person step by step away, they feel itchy and can''t stop. Even if Gu Chengxi''s heart was as hard as stone, he could not completely control his behavior. No matter how cold his character is, he is also an ordinary person with emotion, so he is... Moved. No matter what the reason is, even if it is to prove his conquering psychology of personality charm, it is enough for him to turn his eyes to Gong Qianli. Kangong Qianli didn''t care about the so-called romantic arrangement and violin accompaniment. Gu Chengxi asked people to remove them directly. After the tedious things were removed, the food brought up aroused Gong Qianli''s great interest. Because these foods are all her favorite tastes, no one is not! "Wow, the chef is wonderful." She can''t help but start when she smells the fragrance! Gong Qianli rubbed his hands excitedly, "Dr. Gu, since I''m helping you, can I be more casual?" Gu Chengxi picks eyebrows. There is no refusal, that is the default! Gong Qianli impolitely picks up chopsticks to enjoy the delicious food, but he doesn''t know that all the food that meets the taste is prepared by Gu Chengxi according to her relevant investigation data. Well, with the help of Mrs. Gu. "It''s a good shop. I''ve written it down. I''ll come back later." Gu Chengxi The chefs who are staying in the kitchen today are hired from outside at a high price, not to stay here all the time. However, if he is willing to spoil anyone, it is not bad to leave a few chefs. "Like the food here?" "It''s better than my family, ha ha ha." "I''ll give you the chef." "Aha? The chef sent me? So exciting? " Gong Qianli wanted to sit for a while, but she was confused by the delicious food! Gu Chengxi stares at her, her eyes are no longer cold. When Gong Qianli was happy, he looked up at him with a smile, which was naturally bright and shining. "You look up and don''t move." "Why?" Gong Qianli was stunned. Gu Chengxi took a napkin and reached for her to wipe the corners of her mouth, "dirty." Gong Qianli knocked off his hand and glared at him angrily, "cleanliness is really serious." In Gong Qianli''s heart, Gu Chengxi is a person who has no feelings, so she doesn''t feel how ambiguous the atmosphere between them is. However, this curtain is different in other people''s eyes Chapter 1076 Nangong Luo felt that he was just looking for guilt. Do you have to see with your own eyes the person you like with another man she likes? Still not reconciled On the screen of the mobile phone, the number master who is familiar with the heart belongs to Gong Qianli. He was lucky enough to dial the phone, and then saw Gong Qianli hang up after taking a look at his mobile phone. Things develop to this point, suddenly let people feel a sense of body cooling. "Liuli, I was wrong." It''s my attachment and obsession with you that makes me unable to give up this relationship and even fantasize. No longer want to stay in this place to see the two "intimate" flirtation, he was extremely disappointed in his indecision. Zhong Yun calls again, crying in an anxious tone. This time it was a real call for help. "Nangongluo, my pregnancy was discovered by my family. They are now asking me whose child I am." "I don''t dare to say, I really don''t dare. If I tell them it''s a Yu''s child, this child will never live tomorrow." "Nangongluo, please help my child." From the phone came Zhong Yun''s anxious voice for help, and even the knock on the door. It''s Zhong Yun who locks herself in the room and doesn''t dare to let anyone in, but her family chases her for answers. "You help me, now you only need a word, a word can save a child''s life." "Zhong Yun..." As soon as Nangong Luo opens his mouth to call her name, Zhong Yun doesn''t want to hear his refusal at all. "Nangongluo! Ah Yu died for you! It''s not the money you gave him that can heal all the pain. If you don''t save the child, you''re sorry for ah Yu! " "Ah Yu is dead. My only hope in this life is the unborn child. If you are not willing to save him with ten months'' lies, I will take the child to the hell to accompany ah Yu. At that time... Ha ha ha... Our family can get together..." The knock on the door is getting louder and louder. He can hear some noisy voices of the Zhong family through the phone. And Zhong Yun''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the tone is not only desolate in the end, but also a feeling that there is no love in life. Nangong Luo knows that Zhong Yun and Fang Yu are in love. If it''s true, as Zhong Yun said, the Zhong family will force her to kill the child, then... Maybe something bad has happened. But if he agrees to marry another woman Nangong Luo''s inner fire was very fierce. "Zhong Yun, you don''t have to think about it. I contacted Zhong''s family and said I had an appointment with you. You should take the opportunity to come out." Nangong Luo wants to help her delay. At this time, Zhong Yun suddenly smiles. Ear hear desolate sneer, is the voice of Zhong Yun, "can hide for a while, can hide for a lifetime?" "Bang!" Suddenly heard a loud noise, the people of the Zhong family directly broke into the door, surrounded by Zhong Yun. "Yun''er, who are you calling?" Zhong Yun hides his mobile phone behind his back. Mrs. Zhong''s face is very ugly, "yun''er, I don''t care who you want to hide, since you won''t say it, then go to the hospital with me! We Zhong family can''t tolerate your scandal! " Nangong Luo only hears Mrs. Zhong''s words, and the conversation with Zhong Yun is suddenly interrupted. Zhong Yun there, the mobile phone fell on the ground, Mrs. Zhong ordered people to forcibly imprison her. "Go, go to the hospital." Chapter 1077 Zhong Yun can''t get through any more. Nangong Luo''s mind is very confused. The guilt of Fangyu and the reluctance to give up gongqianli all rush to his heart. He suddenly rushed into the "Sunshine Garden", no longer need to furtive gaze, but went straight to find Gong Qianli. Nangongluo suddenly appeared, and the glass door that blocked him seemed to feel people''s approaching and move to both sides automatically. Nangong Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Gong Qianli just turned his head, he pulled people up and said, "follow me." Gu Chengxi sits on the chair with his legs folded. He looks at Nangong Luo rushing in and forcibly drags his "date" away. He neither opens his mouth to obstruct nor takes action to catch up with him. "Ah, ah, ah!" The chopsticks on Gong Qianli''s hand had not been put down yet, so he threw them directly on the table. Oh, Ma! It''s not bad. Due to the fact that Nangong Luo was standing in front of her, she covered the corner of her mouth with her hand. Although it''s not hygienic, appearance is more important in front of the people you like! Nangong Luo pulled her out of the sunshine garden. Gong Qianli, who had just had enough to eat, didn''t adapt to this rhythm. "Lo, what are you doing?" "Liuli..." just now he was an impulse to pull gongqianli out, but now he wants to come, why does he question? Gong Qianli''s feelings have been very clear, and when he asked again, he just insulted himself. Nangong Luo suddenly changed the topic, "Liuli, how much courage do you need if a woman is willing to give birth to a man?" "Ah?" Gong Qianli was very surprised, "what''s your problem?" "Whatever the question, you answer me first." Gong Qianli blinked and said, "of course, it''s very important for a woman to gamble her life when she gives birth to a child." "Well, if my choice against my will can save a child''s life, do you think I should?" "It depends on the price you choose to pay against your will, whether or not a life is important." "I..." forgive his selfishness. If he can have a girl he likes, he really doesn''t want to marry another woman for a child. "Why do you call me out to ask these questions? What''s the matter with you?" "Last question, do you really like..." "Gong Qianli!" When nangongluo''s question was not clear, Gu Chengxi''s cold and unique voice was forced to insert. People are within three meters of them. "Your stuff." Gu Chengxi, with a deep face, handed Gong Qianli the paper bag in his hand, and told him, "it''s always so careless and important." Palace thousand glass is not willing to retort, "what is always careless, I this is not suddenly pulled out to forget it." "Oh, I don''t know who was stupid when I was eating in it just now." "Wow, guchengxi, I think we should fight." The words of their quarrel were clearly heard by Nangong Luo. Nangong Luo always felt that there was hope when she was guarding Gong Qianli, because when Gong Qianli "pursued" Gu Chengxi, she was always flattering. Only those who were very familiar with her or didn''t care about her would talk in this indifferent tone. In Nangong Luo''s opinion, Gu Chengxi is not a stranger who doesn''t care about Gong Qianli, so he has a good relationship. Looking at the reaction of the west side of the city, it seems that she is true and has achieved her wish. Chapter 1078 Gong Qianli didn''t say a few words to Gu Chengxi, because she was more concerned about Nangong Luo now. "OK, OK, I''ve got it. Thank you, Dr. Gu." She raised her hand and waved it as a euphemistic goodbye. According to Gu Chengxi''s character, he certainly doesn''t want to stay here. Can palace thousand glass miscalculation! Take care of West Africa, but don''t go, still as steady as Mount Tai! At a glance, she moved to nangongluo, but she saw nangongluo pick up the phone. Without saying a word, she frowned and looked very serious. But in half a minute, nangongluo hung up. "Lo, what''s the matter?" Gong Qianli''s voice falls, and Nangong Luo suddenly steps forward and hugs her. The intimate contact made Gong Qianli''s memory come back to that night in Hong Kong. Two blushes crept up her cheeks. But before she could express her shame, Nangong Luo lowered her head and said a word in her ear. "Liuli, I wish you happiness." I''m destined to be a pity for the rest of my life without you, but even if I can''t get what I want, I still hold a sincere heart and wish my favorite girl happiness forever! Nangong Luo''s figure passed her by. Gong Qianli just turned around, Gu Chengxi suddenly put out her hand to stop her action, "you''d better not catch up." "What do you mean?" ¡­¡­ Nangongluo drove the car to the hospital at maximum speed. Because he just received a call from Zhong''s housekeeper, telling him that Zhong Yun had been forcibly taken to the hospital by Mrs. Zhong. Housekeeper Zhong found that Zhong Yun was in contact with him when he found Zhong Yun''s mobile phone on the ground, so he called him immediately after Mrs. Zhong took Zhong Yun away. He has refused to agree to Zhong Yun''s request. And the child in Zhong Yun''s stomach has now become her life charm. Nangong Luo is really afraid. He''s afraid that he''ll have two lives. Rushing to the hospital, he saw Mrs. Zhong in the operating room. "Stop it Mrs. Zhong is very dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of Nangong Luo, "Mr. Nangong, why are you here?" "Aunt Zhong, this matter is very complicated. I want to meet Zhong Yun first." At the critical moment, Nangong Luo saves Zhong Yun who has just been sent to the operating table. When Zhong Yun got off the operating table, she could hardly stand. When she saw Nangong Luo, she took him as the last straw to save her life. She cried and asked him, "please, help my child." Mrs. Zhong takes a step back on Nangong''s face. Nangong Luo takes zhongyun to another place where there is no one. Zhong Yun holds his hand tightly. Nangong Luo said, "Zhong Yun, let me send you abroad." As soon as Zhong Yun''s eyes changed, he suddenly threw him away. "You still won''t help me." "I promise I''ll help you!" "The Zhong family won''t let a child with unknown father be born, do you understand?" Zhong Yun asked excitedly and his eyes turned red. "Forget it..." the tone suddenly changed, and Zhong Yun kept retreating, "ha ha ha, you are so hard hearted. Ten months of lies can''t save your life. I''m wrong, so is ah Yu. I believe you wrong. " Zhong Yun gives Nangong Luo a sad smile, which is full of despair. Suddenly she turned and ran downstairs. Nangong Luo catches up with her and holds her tightly. Zhong Yun kept struggling, "since my child is doomed to die, I will take him to die together!" "I''ll help you!" Chapter 1079 When I go back to see Mrs. Zhong again, the tears on Zhong Yun''s face have been dried. Mrs. Zhong''s face was very ugly. She forced Zhong Yun back to her side. "Yun''er, this matter has something to do with Nangong Luo?" When Mrs. Zhong asks questions, Zhong Yun will look up at Nangong Luo, and his eyes are full of prayer. Nangong Luo clenched his fist slightly. Under the gaze of his mother and daughter, he nodded, "yes, I will be responsible for Zhong Yun''s business." Mrs. Zhong was furious, "you two! I really don''t understand what you young people want to do? " Zhong Yun shakes her hand and asks for forgiveness, "Mom, please forgive me, because I broke up with Luo, so I didn''t tell you." Because the time of Zhong Yun''s pregnancy is in the "hot love period" between Zhong Yun and Nangong Luo. We are all adults, and no one doubts whether they are really together. Mrs. Zhong snorted heavily and said, "I don''t care! Since yun''er is pregnant with your child, you have to be responsible for her! " In the past, Mrs. Zhong met Nangong Luo with a smile on her face. Now when she knows that he made her daughter pregnant, she turns her face. Nangong Luo doesn''t care about Mrs. Zhong''s attitude, because he only agrees to play the role of husband and wife with Zhong Yun for ten months and repay Fang Yu for one life. So when Mrs. Zhong asked him to be responsible, he answered directly, "please rest assured, auntie, there was a little conflict between me and Zhong Yun before. Since she is pregnant now, I will be responsible for the child naturally." He''s just, he''s responsible for this kid! Although Mrs. Zhong was cold and unhappy, she didn''t say too much. She just forced him to promise to marry Zhong Yun as soon as possible! Gong Qianli, who followed him, watched the scene and heard Nangong Luo''s promise to Zhong Yun. She almost couldn''t help rushing out to question! Gu Chengxi pulls her back, covers her mouth tightly and takes people away. Gong Qianli struggled all the way, "Gu Chengxi, let me go!" "Let go of you, and then? Let you go and have a fight with Luo and Zhong Yun? " Gu Cheng Xilian asked her two questions and raised a sneer at her, "they are lovers, but what are you? In what capacity do you question other people''s feelings? " "What identity is needed to solve the problem? Maybe I heard it wrong just now, but we understood it wrong. " Gong Qianli kept pushing Gu Chengxi''s hand away. Gu Chengxi suddenly squeezed her wrist, which made her feel pain. Seeing that she refused to face the reality, Gu Chengxi repeated clearly in her ear, "Zhong Yun is pregnant. It''s Luo''s child. What do you think is the basis for you?" "It''s up to me!" "You? No one denies that Luo likes you, but please look at the reality clearly, unless you think you can erase the existence of that child. " A harsh words like the cold wind through her heart, suddenly there is a sense of desolation. She slowly raised her eyes and saw that Gu Chengxi''s cold face had a layer of terrible color. Gong Qianli gives up struggling, and Gu Chengxi gradually releases her hand. Until the moment it was completely released, her hand dropped down. Leaning against the wall, she squatted down slowly. She buried her head between her knees and arms to hide her uncontrollable emotion. "What am I?" Zhong Yun is pregnant, so Nangong Luo is going to marry Zhong Yun What about her? That night''s indulgence and emotion is nothing! Chapter 1080 "What? Are you going to marry Zhong Yun, the daughter of the Zhong family? " Mrs. Zhong Yun, who is doing beauty care outside, suddenly received a phone call from Nangong Luo. When she heard that Nangong Luo said he wanted to marry Zhong Yun, the mask was quickly collapsed. Nangong''s wife waved all the people around to leave and asked Nangong Luo several questions one after another. "Lol, you''re not kidding mom, are you? Haven''t you and Zhong Yun broken up? Why are you together again and say you want to get married? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zhong Yun is pregnant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong''s wife was angry and puzzled at first hearing the news, "is it really your child? Do you really decide to be with Zhong Yun? " "You son of a bitch!" Mrs. Nangong learns from her son that his ex girlfriend Zhong Yun is pregnant. In addition, Nangong Luo says that she wants to marry Zhong Yun. Obviously, it''s really his "Well." Hearing Nangong Luo''s reply, Nangong''s wife patted her chest and said, "I''ll go home now. Please tell me more about it." When Mrs. Nangong hung up, she stopped all services and rushed home with her bag. She originally wanted to make it clear at home, but Nangong Luo took Zhong Yun home and told them that they had already got married. All these things happened so suddenly that Nangong''s wife almost didn''t knock Nangong Luo on the head with a feather duster, "you child, I didn''t know how to say such a big thing earlier! We don''t know yet, so you take someone else to get the certificate! " "Mom, it''s done." It seems that Nangong Luo can''t be stopped, but Nangong''s wife is in a panic! Nangong''s wife pulled her son to the corner, deliberately restrained her voice and asked, "don''t you like glaze? How, how did Zhong Yun get pregnant? Is it really your child? " After all, he was the son he raised. Nangong''s character is very clear. Nangong''s wife knows that the person Nangong Luo likes is Gong Qianli all the time. At this moment, a child suddenly appears, which makes her have to be more careful. But Nangong Luo definitely told her, "Mom, don''t doubt it. It happened when I was with her." Nangong Luo insists that he is his own child and is responsible for Zhong Yun. Nangong''s wife was angry at first, then figured it out. She was a little excited when she saw Zhong Yun. She waited for her son to marry a daughter-in-law and let her have a grandson earlier. Now her wish is about to come true, and her happy mood must have the upper hand. "Yun''er, I''ve heard all about you from luo''er. Since you two are already together, we Nangong Luo will immediately prepare for your wedding." "This..." when hearing the word "wedding", Zhong Yun looks up at Nangong Luo, as if he is a little shy. And south palace Luo a face indifferently refuse, "Mom, don''t need a lot of trouble, Zhong Yun and I have decided not to do the wedding." He just reached a ten month contract with Zhong Yun. How could he hold a wedding for Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun is not the girl he wants to marry, as long as he leaves the child''s life in a proper name! But it''s hard for others to understand. Neither Nangong nor the Zhong family could understand it. It was a bit unpleasant. But Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun told them in one voice, "we don''t hold weddings." Chapter 1081 Gong Qianli came home and cried, tears in her eyes could not stop. The little cousin who came to visit again found her situation, and he was almost scared to cry, "sister, how did you cry?" Gong Qianli looks back at him, buries in the quilt and continues to cry. Gong Qianli seldom cries. He has been a bully ever since he was a child. Today, he cries so sad that he scares his family! "Sister." My little cousin went to take her hand. Gong Qianli flicks away his little paws and lets go of his emotions by weeping. From childhood to adulthood, there was nothing that made her so at a loss. Now she is like a lost child, feeling confused on an empty road. The little cousin couldn''t persuade him to move. Seeing that his sister was crying so sad, he began to cry too. He went to grab Gong Qianli''s hand and said, "sister, don''t cry." Palace thousand glass constantly whisk open, accidentally with great strength to see little cousin pushed to the ground. Little cousin simply sat on the ground, "wow" cry more severe. Gong Qianli busily wiped her tears with her hands and turned to pull up her little cousin. "Qianyu, I''m sorry, my sister didn''t mean it." The little cousin didn''t hurt. He cried because he was infected by Gong Qianli''s cry. Now looking at Gong Qianli''s tearful face, the little cousin felt sad and "Whoa, whoa, whoa" increased the cry. Sobbing was to comfort her intermittently, "sister doesn''t cry, Qianyu doesn''t hurt." Gong Qianli hugs her little cousin, one big and one small, as if they can alleviate each other''s sadness. "Qianyu, I''m sorry. Qianyu, I''m sorry." Gong Qianli apologized to him by calling his little cousin''s name again and again, but it didn''t seem to be for the sake of apology. Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, there is only "sorry" in the infinite circle. Although she is holding Gong Qianyu, in fact, it is like grasping a strong straw, so that she can cling to the root of the straw and vent her uneasiness and confusion. The two brothers and sisters of the palace family had a big cry at home. I don''t know how long it took to stop crying, leaving the room full of sobs. Gong Qianli remembered his gaffe. But when she wanted to cover up, Mrs. Gong had got the news and rushed back. Madame Gong''s eyes are red when she sees Gong Qianli and Gong Qianyu. Gong Qianyu looks like she''s trying on clothes, but Gong Qianli''s eyes are red and swollen, which almost scares Madame Gong. "Qianyu, Liuli, what happened?" From small to large, Madame Gong has never seen Gong Qianli cry like this. Seeing the red eyes of her sister and brother, Mrs. Gong''s whole heart hung high. Little cousin is simply, he ran to the kitchen to wash his face, the mood almost disappeared. "I saw my sister crying in the room. She was very sad, and I cried with her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the reason for his little cousin''s crying, even Gong Qianli, who was immersed in grief, couldn''t help but draw his mouth. But what he said was only a temporary break in the deadlock. Mrs. Gong coaxed the little guy and asked the housekeeper to take him away, leaving him and his daughter. Madame Gong raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes for her daughter. She felt like she was held by a hand. "Liuli, good daughter, tell mother what happened?" Gong Qianli held his mother and cried out, "Mom, he''s married. He''s with other women!" Chapter 1082 Gong Qianli holds her mother and cries. Madame Gong has made it clear from her intermittent words, "Liuli, you..." "What you like is..." nangongluo All of a sudden, everything has come to an end. Although Gong Qianli refused Nangong Luo at the wedding, she began to lose interest in Gu Chengxi from then on. She not only refused to take care of her family''s marriage, but also took the initiative to run to Nangong old man diligently. Mrs. Gong was afraid that her guess would annoy her daughter, so she left her time for her to think clearly, but she didn''t expect that her daughter was so miserable. It''s too late for her to find her true love. The time when Zhong Yun and Nangong Luo were together is well known. Now that Zhong Yun is pregnant with Nangong Luo''s child, there is no hope between Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo. "Liuli, my precious daughter." "Don''t cry for men, it''s arranged! Isn''t it just a man? Without him, you will meet better people. " Gong Qianli shook his head and choked, "but mom, I like him, I only like him." Only now did she dare to speak her mind, no longer afraid of other people''s words, to show her heart directly. But it''s all too late. "Liuli, why don''t you obey me?" Madame Gong, who loves her daughter, turns to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, because she does not allow herself to be weak in front of her daughter, otherwise it will only make her daughter more sad. "What you miss can only be missed. Their business has become a foregone conclusion. If you refuse to give up, it''s always you who suffer and get hurt." Madame Gong patted her daughter on the back to convey her warmth and comfort. Gong Qianli shook his head. She wanted to put it down, but "I can''t let it go." It was hard for her to think of that man. More than ten years of love is not overnight, if you can put it down, she will not suffer so much. Gong Qianli went back to her room and looked up to see the pictures on the wall and the small objects on the table. Her mood rose sharply. She picked up the blue glass ball and held it in the palm of her hand. When she shook it, she sent out a crisp silver bell. As if unable to control his hand, he picked up the landline on the table and called the Nangong family''s internal residence. Soon someone got through, but it was definitely not the voice she wanted to hear. When the other party politely answers the phone, she hears the name "yun''er" coming from the phone. Hang up with a bang. Gong Qianli even more clenched the glass ball in her hand. When the blue tendons on the back of her hand burst, she suddenly turned to throw things out of the window. Slamming the window and door, she slid down against the wall. She thinks she''s right, she''s really wrong. The man she thought she could trust for life, in the twinkling of an eye, married her again. "What am I..." "To you, my palace thousand glass is nothing..." That day he asked: how much courage does it take for a woman to be willing to have a child for a man? But why didn''t he ask, how sincere does it need for a man who is unwilling to give his body to a man? Close your eyes helplessly. The familiar mobile phone ring in my ear. Gong Qianli stood up slowly and took up the puppet as rigid as a mechanical action. Just after she received the call, she could not help but open her mouth, as if she didn''t respond. The corner of her mouth moved a few times, and her voice trembled, "only, the only one is going to have a baby?" Chapter 1083 Gong Qianli rushed to the hospital before she could collect her emotions. "Only, only, how is she now?" There are a group of people standing outside the delivery room, including Yejia, Mohist and their friends. Gong Qianli came quickly, but her red and swollen eyes almost scared others. "Liuli, what''s the matter with you?" It''s rare for Yu Enron to take the initiative to care about people, because Gong Qianli''s appearance is really worrying. Gong Qianli shook his head and lied perfunctorily. "It''s OK. I can get my eyes in the sand." At this time, nangongluo also came in a hurry. When Gong Qianli saw him appear, he stood behind Yu Enron without any trace, blocking Nangong Luo''s sight. Intelligent as Yu Enron, she is willing to help Gong Qianli. Just north Wild and stand Yu Enron there, two people just will palace thousand glass block. Nangong Luo looks over there and finds Gong Qianli''s figure, but he doesn''t dare and can''t speak to her calmly. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli, two former "good friends", are now standing on both sides, and no one takes the initiative to look for anyone. Night Xi Chen regardless, accompany night only into the delivery room, more than an hour later, nothing happened. No matter in the delivery room or waiting outside, everyone is worried and looks not relaxed. Gong Qianli''s eyes hurt badly. She whispered a few words to Yu Enron and left at the corner. She went out of her way to apply an ice bag to her eyes, and it took her a long time to make them comfortable. Before she left, she told Yu Enron that if the child was born or had any special circumstances, she would contact her immediately. She hasn''t received any information from Yu Enron, and she is a little patient with her red and swollen eyes. It''s really frightening. When the swelling of her eyes subsided, she sighed deeply. Preparing to go back, I didn''t expect to run into Gu Chengxi on the short way. When Gong Qianli saw him, he would think of the bad scene, so now he didn''t even want to say hello politely, just as he didn''t see it. Just when she wants to pass by Gu Chengxi indifferently, suddenly a strong hand will hold her tightly. Gong Qianli threw it hard, but he couldn''t earn it. "What are you doing?" She glared at Gu Chengxi in displeasure. Gu Chengxi doesn''t answer, but stares at her eyes to see, "hiss, really miserable." "None of your business!" One of them couldn''t help it. She said something rude. "Nature is exposed." "You let me go!" It''s hard to earn. She suddenly remembered, "the only way to have a baby, you didn''t go." "What does it have to do with me that she has children?" "It''s really cold. If you don''t go, don''t disturb me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." If you can''t get rid of your hands, just move your feet! Gu Chengxi let her go. Gong Qianli ran quickly. Think of Gu Chengxi is really a cold hearted person, women''s production is to take life as a gamble, know so many years, did not even a trace of attention. Although she can''t ask Gu Chengxi how to deal with people, Gong Qianli, who always has a kind heart, can''t identify with Gu Chengxi''s personality. However, when Gong Qianli quickly walked back to the direction of the delivery room, Gu Chengxi also slowly followed. Gong Qianli disappeared for a while, and came back with Gu Chengxi. In some people''s eyes, it''s not just a chance encounter. I''m confused. Gong Qianli was still standing behind Yu Enron, and they talked in a low voice. Until Yu Enron glanced back, Gong Qianli looked back. Chapter 1084 I don''t know. I''m scared. But outside the delivery room, everyone was waiting anxiously, and there was no other thought. Occasionally, we can hear the cry of pain from inside. Gong Qianli thought a little bit impetuous, "my heart beats so hard, the only due date is not a week?" Yu Enron comforted her, "it''s almost time, it''s not sure." Both of them have been pregnant for more than nine months, which is the normal time of delivery. She is within the normal range with the expected delivery date several days ahead of schedule. Two hours later Three hours later People outside can hear the maternal pain from inside. None of the people who come here feel impatient. On the contrary, the longer they wait, the more uneasy they are. "Why so long? It sounds so painful." Gong Qianli squeezed her fingers tightly, and the sound in her ears made her feel uneasy. A little calm Yu Enron comforted her, "before going in, Qiao Qiao insisted on giving birth naturally within the feasible range." "I''m in such a hurry. God bless me." At the critical moment, people who believe in science began to believe in Buddhism. In fact, everyone was anxious, but they tried to bear it and comfort each other. It''s chaotic enough inside. They have to worry outside. Gong Qianli always whispers to Yu Enron. Nangong Luo can''t help looking over here. He almost couldn''t help it many times, but when he saw Gu Chengxi standing beside Gong Qianli, and Gu Chengxi''s eyes full of deep meaning, he could only clench his fist and warn himself: recognize the reality and help her. He can''t give his beloved girl the happiness he wants, so he can only live in silence and let her get what she wants. "Wow." "Wow." One after another, the baby''s cry came out, and the people outside the delivery room came forward one after another. "Born, born." All the people present looked different, but they were all relieved. While they were waiting, the delivery room didn''t open. Before they could react, there was a cry from the woman. "What''s the matter..." In addition to the crying of the baby, there are also the cries of pregnant women, whose voices are interlaced, making people outside feel more anxious. At this moment, not only Gong Qianli, an acute man, can''t hold on, but also Yu Enron''s calm hands are shaking. The North wild embraces her in the bosom, "don''t worry." Yu Enron shook his head, "I''m ok, just inside..." The north Wild whole process protects Yu Enron, this next womb thousand glass also embarrassed to take her as a shield again, oneself moved to the side for a while, just close to south palace Luo. Familiar breath let her whole body shudder for a while, she turned her head, forced back tears, stood on the other side. Just this move, but impartial close to Gu Chengxi. This is a misunderstanding. She doesn''t care about the people standing beside her except Nangong Luo. Nangong Luo mistakenly regards her behavior as her own, and the pain in her heart aggravates. Another baby cry, different from before. "Twins?" The people outside the door were a little restless. They looked forward to it, but they didn''t wait for the people inside to come out. "What the hell''s going on here." One problem is the voice of everyone. When the voice fell, the door of the delivery room finally opened again! [finally born! Guess how many are born!] [random tweets of "green plum in hand, bamboo and horse are carefree", "bamboo and horse pet is not enough: green plum is addictive", "Mengbao 1v1: Gao Leng husband, take the move quickly]] Chapter 1085 The door of the delivery room finally opened again! "Congratulations, peace and security." After the doctor came out, a standard congratulation, everyone''s heart hanging stone finally fell. "What''s going on in there? Is the child a man or a woman? " "Two women and one man, triplets." "My God The night lady, who has always been proud of herself, can no longer stretch. The smile on her face is obvious. Mrs. Mo even grabbed the Mohist who accompanied her here. Her hands were shaking, and then she bowed to the outside, "God bless, God bless." Twins are rare, not to mention triplets! After knowing the size of peace, there is less anxiety, the only safety of the night is guaranteed, and everyone is still eager to see the children. Pregnant women who have just given birth will spend a period of time quietly in the delivery room in order to avoid other problems, while babies who have just given birth should be checked and cleaned as necessary. Although the triplets were born safely, the unbalanced nutrition absorbed by the mother led to great differences in the physique of the three children. The eldest is in good health. The second and third are put into the incubator after they are born. ¡­¡­ The only three children left in the night had already passed out because of physical exhaustion. After the observation time in the delivery room, she was transferred to the VIP ward and still didn''t wake up. The night Xi Chen keeps by her side, as if no one cares except his wife. Oh, no, he is still very concerned about the situation of the three children, and he will ask once in a while. It''s just that he doesn''t have the heart to hold or watch. If you look closely, you can see the blood under his eyes, and the facial expression is a little stiff. As long as the night only produces pain, his heart will suffer. However, after the night only sleeps, he still refuses to relax and concentrates on waiting for her to wake up. The doctors and nurses marveled at his behavior. "I''ve been delivering babies for so many years, and I''ve never seen a rich man do this to his wife." "Yes, what a good man." Talking about it, they only praise yexichen. Because they saw the man guard his wife regardless of his identity and image, and never relaxed from beginning to end. No matter who saw his face at that time, he would feel that he could feel the pain. "Chen''er, go and have a rest." The night lady really can''t bear to see her son suffer, so she comes in to persuade him. Can respond to the night lady''s only silent shaking his head, on behalf of his refusal. Other people want to come in and have a look at the night only, but is rejected by the night Xi Chen who loves his wife like life. The doctor also said that it was inconvenient to disturb for the time being, and other people also put out their minds. Night only so quiet sleep, after a whole night. When she opened her eyes, she didn''t fully recover her consciousness. Subconsciously, she stuck it to her lower abdomen and felt that the ground that should have been raised became flat. She woke up in a flash! "My child!" Wake up when the action disturbed to the next night Xi Chen, night Xi Chen quickly hold her hand, "you finally wake up, how do you feel now? Is there anything wrong? " It''s not yexichen''s style to throw out so many questions in a row. Yexichen is the only one who can''t give an answer. He wants to get up because of the pain of the wound. Yexichen, who has always been wise and wise, is "scared" by his little wife''s behavior and is at a loss. He also apologizes, "I''m sorry." Chapter 1086 Night only don''t know night Xi Chen suddenly a "sorry" is why, she is full of children, night Xi Chen this sentence let her directly into, face scared pale, "brother, our children?" Night only mood suddenly become excited, night Xi Chen just reaction come over, she will be wrong idea. Quickly pacify, "the child is OK, the child is very good." The night only reaches out hand to pull night Xi Chen''s sleeve, the facial expression is urgent, "I want to see them, I want to see the child." Regardless of gender, she only cares if her baby is healthy. "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. I''ll have the baby carried to you." Although yexichen appeases her mood, the only child in yexichen is still a little restless. He says on purpose: "I heard that the newborn is very sensitive to everything around. If you don''t restrain your mood, you will scare the child for a while." He is in order to let the night the only peace of mind, so a nonsense, love son heart of the night the only really believe, immediately ease the look. "I''m not in a hurry." She this sentence is to night Xi Chen say, again seem to be to oneself say.. She gently tugged the fingers of Yexi Chen, "brother, I want to see our baby." "Good." After a while, the nurse picked up the boss, a chubby boy. See the child, night only face immediately burst into a smile. Then she thought, "why only one?" She knew for a long time that she had more than one in her stomach. Now I only see one. What do you think of the mother who just gave birth? See night only facial expression mutation, night Xi Chen light smile a pinch pinch her fingers, "be worried, the other two children are still in the incubator, now can''t hold out, but they are very good." "Two more?" The only blink of the night seemed unable to digest the true news. She gave birth to three at a time. The eldest is a son, and the second and third are two daughters. The eldest one absorbs the most nutrition and weighs more than the other two at birth. In fact, the two children are alive and well, but the situation is not very good. But the night Xi Chen can''t show at this time to the daughter''s worry, lest disturb the night only, at that time she certainly won''t rest at ease. At night''s only insistence, she dragged her weak body to see the two children. Because they can''t get close to each other, they can''t know the most specific situation of the two children. Everyone tacitly conceals the true situation about the other two children. The second child is weaker, and the third child needs special attention. According to the doctor, "it''s lucky that all the multiple births can be born safely, but the child''s physical condition is not optimistic." It''s very lucky that all multiple births are born smoothly, but many times, under the condition of poor health, weak children are easy to die. But these, the only night is still in the dark. She is worried about her daughter, but now she can''t get close to her daughter, so she can only tease her son every day. "Smelly boy, it''s all your fault for robbing your sister of all her nutrition. You''re so fat that mommy can''t see her now." After thinking about it, she could only vent her "injustice" on her son. It is Yu Enron to hear this after a serious "warning" her, "Xiao, don''t scold me dry son." Night only poof Yi a, "Enron, I don''t scold you to do son." Chapter 1087 "Hiss" Night only with Yu Enron harmonious conversation, at the same time quiet, palace thousand glass there hiss, lead to two people''s attention. I saw her finger bleeding beads, a steady stream. "What''s the matter? Come on, stop the bleeding. " "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s a little hurt." Gong Qianli accidentally hurt his finger when he was cutting the apple. After cleaning, he disinfected and applied the medicine, and then pasted the OK bandage. In fact, the night only these two days has found Gong Qianli worried, just to see her in front of people pretending to be relaxed, she did not ask. Now you can cut your fingers when you peel an apple, really "Liuli, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right. There are a lot of things at work recently. I''m a little dizzy." "Be careful. Don''t hurt yourself." Night only concern two, and deliberately take son as the topic introduction, "you this godmother but really careless, later don''t play with her." This makes Gong Qianli unhappy, "don''t teach me to be a son, damn it!" According to the previous agreement, three children were born with two godmothers and two Godfathers. The two godmothers are Yu Enron and Gong Qianli. As for the two godfathers, of course, they are Beiye and Nangong Luo. Beiye is because he is with Yu Enron, so with Yu Enron''s identity, he can be the godfather of his children. Nangong Luo got the status of Godfather because of his deep love with yexichen brothers. Mention this matter son, the night only intentionally knock on the side, "don''t know of still think you and South Temple elder brother is a couple." "Bang!" Gong Qianli suddenly pats the table to stop her joking. Night only and Yu Enron are surprised by her behavior, but they don''t know why. Gong Qianli knew that he was out of shape, so he found an excuse to leave at random, and the accelerated pace seemed to escape. "Liuli is in a bad mood recently. Does it have something to do with Nangong brother?" "..." Yu Enron shook her head, because she didn''t know anything about these things. Nangong Luo hasn''t announced his marriage to the public, and other people don''t know about it, even Gong Qianli. What she knows now is that Zhong Yun is pregnant with Nangong Luo''s child, and Nangong Luo promises to marry Zhong Yun. These two truths have already made a mess of her mind and heart. But she had nothing to do. If Zhong Yun is not pregnant, she can try her best to get the person she likes back to her side, but the fact already exists. Does she want to be a junior? Can''t do, can''t understand, she is full of confusion about her feelings. After Gong Qianli leaves the ward, she wants to see the children in the incubator, but she doesn''t expect to meet Nangong Luo. Instead of greeting each other as before, they tacit understanding each other as strangers to make way for each other. It''s just that they are so tacit! Every time left to right or stop to give way, the rhythm is the same, leading to no one can leave. "You first!" "You first." The two of them were in a standoff. Gong Qianli She stopped a little and passed nangongluo when he was standing still. Seeing the child, she couldn''t help thinking of Zhong Yun She was upset. She wanted to go outside and met Gu Chengxi. The hospital is so small that you can see acquaintances everywhere. Gu Chengxi now seems to be watching her joke, "Zhong Yun is in the hospital." "It''s none of my business?" "Lo''s with her on a regular basis." "You''re upset!" "Don''t you give up?" "What''s the matter with you?" "I just suddenly feel that it''s a good choice to marry you." Chapter 1088 "Did you say it wrong or did I hear it wrong that Dr. Gu wanted to marry me?" "I said it right, and you heard it right." Gong Qianli raised his hand to block his face. "Dr. Gu, I used to disturb you. I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please let me go." She didn''t believe that Gu Chengxi''s cold people would be emotional, so when Gu Chengxi said that she would marry her, she didn''t feel shy and embarrassed. She thought reflexively that Gu Chengxi was going to take care of her! But Gu Chengxi told her seriously, "I''m serious." Gong Qianli sighed, "if you really marry me, I can get it from here..." She conveniently pointed to the outside of the building, hooked her finger, or took back her hand, and changed the word "jump down" into, "doctor Gu really wants to marry me, then go to my house to propose marriage in person, hum hum." The last three "hum" sounds are either hum or perfunctory smile when the mouth is closed. They have to be as fake as they are. She is facing Gu Chengxi. If others see her expression, they will know that she is saying irony. Unfortunately, Nangong Luo couldn''t see her face. Zhong Yun came to obstetrics and gynecology department for regular examination, but nangongluo didn''t mean to accompany her. After he separated from Gong Qianli, he couldn''t help looking back and looking at her from a distance. See her with Gu Chengxi together, little by little close, know enough to hear their voice, but did not expect to hear Gong Qianli and Gu Chengxi "coquetry" words. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhong Yun knows that Nangong Luo is also in the hospital, so she deliberately goes to find someone after the examination. When she found nangongluo, she saw nangongluo sitting on a rest seat and went over. "Lo, I''ve finished the inspection. When do I plan to go back?" Because the relationship in front of his family has changed, Zhong Yun changed the name of Nangong Luo to "Luo", which seems to bring the relationship between them closer. And Nangong Luo is in a bad mood at the moment. Facing Zhong Yun who is just cooperating with him, he doesn''t have a good face. He just says, "I have something else to do." Zhong Yun can''t seem to understand his voice, but also deliberately tease him, "I also said to rub your car, what else do you have to do? If not, I''ll wait for you to go with me? " "Don''t wait for me. Go back by yourself." Most of all, he doesn''t want to chat with Zhong Yun. Nangong Luo can''t be too fierce to the woman who saved his life. He stands up and moves to avoid Zhong Yun. Looking at Nangong Luo''s indifferent back, Zhong Yun squints and sighs. When he opens his eyes again, the expression of his eyes is not the kind of gentle in front of Nangong Luo. Zhong Yun didn''t go, but went to the obstetrics and gynecology ward. She walked back and forth a few times and finally saw the person she was looking for. Zhong Yun collected his expression, pretended to meet by chance and walked over, "accidentally" knocked over Gong Qianli. "Oh, I''m sorry." Zhong Yun immediately apologizes, only hearing Gong Qianli''s voice on his head, "it''s OK." Gong Qianli, who has just been bumped into, turns around and meets Zhong Yun face to face. Gong Qianli recognized Zhong Yun, and her eyes became deeper and deeper. Zhong Yun was surprised. "Miss Gong, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Gong Qianli opened his eyes and said, "Miss Zhong, I''m sorry, I left in advance." "Oh, wait a minute!" Zhong Yun reaches for Gong Qianli, who is about to leave. Chapter 1089 Gong Qianli subconsciously shakes his hand, which makes Zhong Yun step back. Zhong Yun covers his stomach, and his careful appearance stings Gong Qianli''s eyes. Moved the corner of the mouth, want to say anything, but saw Zhong Yun''s appearance, just took a deep breath, "what matter to say." Zhong Yun covered her stomach with one hand and distanced herself from her. "Miss Gong, I know that yeshao''s wife has a safe birth. Today I want to visit her, but I can''t find her now. I''m relieved to see you here. " "Visiting? Do you know them well? " "Well..." Zhong Yun shook his head. "To tell you the truth, it''s not very close. But since I''ve married Luo, his friend is also my friend." "Get married!" Other words are not important. Gong Qianli''s focus is on those two words. Zhong Yun is slightly astringent and nods to admit, "yes, yes..." "Miss Gong, what''s your surprised expression?" Gong Qianli took two steps forward, because Gao zhongyun seemed to feel condescending. She is not polite this time, directly called out the full name of Zhong Yun, "Zhong Yun, do you mean you are married? You and nangongluo? " Zhong Yun seems to be frightened by Gong Qianli''s powerful aura. After a half sound, he nods heavily, "yes, Luo and I have already received the certificate." "Cluck..." Gong Qianli clenched his fist in an instant, and there were two giggles between his bones. How can she bear the resentment and anger in her heart! She didn''t care about Zhong Yun. She turned around and left. Zhong Yun watched with his own eyes as Gong Qianli''s figure faded away until it disappeared in front of his eyes. She didn''t know how much influence her words had on Gong Qianli, but she didn''t worry at all, because her face was always smiling. Then, he found the only room to rest in the night and visited in the name of Nangong family. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The more Gong Qianli thought about it, the more angry he was, and he was still wronged. As she walked, she called Nangong Luo and asked a question: "Nangong Luo, are you married to Zhong Yun?" "Yes." "You son of a bitch!" She had no courage and qualification to ask for the answer from that population. People have already had a choice, only her silly waiting in place. Just think about it! She almost smashed her cell phone. She left the hospital after sending a text message with yeyi, found the "night" bar they used to go to most often, sat down at the front bar, and wanted to drink with one mouth open. The bartender brought her all the best wine. Anyway, he knew this was a rich man. There are both men and women in the "night" bar. Because of the specific control, there will not be any chaotic relationship between men and women. Although no bad things will happen, there will be collusion. Gong Qianli is such a beautiful woman sitting there. Even the long sleeve shirt and the slim pants wrapped with full legs can''t hide her beauty. On the contrary, it sets off her convex and concave figure perfectly. In this way, she seems to be the most shining star in the eyes of all the men in the "night" bar. "Little sister, excuse me..." Hearing this chic name, Gong Qianli turned to have a look. He was a beautiful looking man. How to describe it? It looks good. It''s a good and harmless type for xiaobailian. It looks like a little suckling dog. Now that you have the courage to stir people up, you don''t know what character it is. Anyway, she''s bored. You might as well play with this person. Gong Qianli turns around and smiles at him. The smile is so charming that it makes other people''s minds ripple. Chapter 1090 "What? What''s the matter with my little brother? " "I''m 24 years old!" The little suckling dog was eager to emphasize his age, and his face turned red. "Oh?" "I, I''m not a little brother." Seeing that he was a little worried, Gong Qianli felt more and more interesting. She flicked her hair casually. Her long soft hair came out of her fingers and hooked behind her white ears. This simple action was made by a great beauty, and its charm was very different. She said with a smile, "well, little brother, what can I do for you?" The little suckling dog pinched his hand, as if very nervous, stuttered and asked: "can I kiss you?" Gong Qianli lowered his head, and his mouth gradually overflowed with laughter. "Ha ha ha ha" laughter, "do you want to kiss me?" "I..." "Come on, come on." A few people, both male and female, suddenly appeared behind the little suckling dog. They looked like college students. See this scene, palace thousand glass probably guess, "is the big adventure lost?" On hearing this, the little suckling dog seemed to have a sense of purpose being torn down, which made her flustered. "I lost, but I chose this... This big adventure voluntarily." His friends gave him a few choices, and he chose this, but in the name of "big adventure". "Oh, well, I''ll give you a kiss." Gong Qianli leans to the direction of the little milk dog, and points her slender fingers to her red lips. The little suckling dog''s cheeks turned red, and even his two ears were not spared. The smile on Gong Qianli''s face was even worse. If she wants to be provocative, she can turn from a heroic female police officer into a mature and charming urban woman. "If you want to..." Her fingers touched her red lips, apparently deliberately teasing. This can be quite exciting picture, the group of friends behind the little suckling dog have a red face, but also coax, "kiss ah." "Kiss one!" The little suckling dog''s face turned red. He looked at the right position and closed his eyes. Just as he was about to get close, a hand sprang out between them, and the little suckling dog suddenly got in the wrong place. It''s not the sweet and soft red lips in imagination, but the friction of clothes. The little suckling dog opened his eyes and found that his welfare was blocked by a hand, and he just touched his clothes! "You..." the little suckling dog stepped back, and the blush on his face faded at a visible speed. "Who are you?" Little suckling dog is full of hostility to the man who suddenly appears and disturbs his close beauty welfare. Gong Qianli waved the arm in front of him, "Luo, you scared him." Nangong Luo frowned and his face was livid. He doesn''t care how the little suckling dog behind yells. He just doesn''t believe that Gong qianlihui does such a thing. "Liuli, you are drunk." Regardless of the palace thousand glass "carry" up, let her rely on themselves. But Gong Qianli didn''t appreciate it. She slowly pushed Nangong Luo away and sat back in her original position. She waved to Nangong Luo, "I didn''t drink. I''m awake." Nangong Luo didn''t argue with her about whether she was drunk or not. He said directly, "I''ll take you home." Gong Qianli still shook his head. "What''s the hurry? It''s still early. I want to play." She took the wine glass at hand and raised it to smile in the direction of the little suckling dog. I stood up and took two steps towards the little suckling dog, only two steps. When I wanted to move forward, I found that I couldn''t move. Chapter 1091 Unable to break away from Nangong Luo, Gong Qianli turned her lips and murmured unhappily, "how do you always like to drag me?" These people tugged at her every time, but when she stopped, she heard bad news. Nangongluo let go after hearing her complaint. But Nangong Luo didn''t let her go directly at the moment, instead, he changed the way of holding hands. "Liuli, did I make you unhappy? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. We won''t play today. I''ll take you home. " "No, leave me alone." After drinking, she was still a little emboldened. She didn''t want to hold back as usual, showing a wayward side. But nangongluo, who knows her character well, doesn''t care about this. At this moment, little suckling dog sees Gong Qianli coming towards her own direction. Regardless of her friends'' dissuasion, she eagerly wants to show, "little sister, some of my friends want to, want to invite you to play together, do you want to come, want to come?" Gong Qianli said with a smile, "good." She not only promised, but also took steps to put it into action. Nangongluo is not in a panic. If there''s no reason why he can''t take it away, he still has a trump card! Pinching the palm of Gong Qianli''s hand, he approached and said softly, "if we don''t want to go home, we''ll go and have a look at the three children. Zhiruo has come out of the incubator." Gong Qianli shook his hand in the air, looked at him and asked three words: "come out?" "Well, do you want to see me?" "I''m going!" Hearing about the child, Gong Qianli immediately put the anger of the little suckling dog behind her. If it is the name of the second child, the second child has come out of the incubator, indicating that she is safe. "If it comes out, what about warmth? Is it warm? " "Don''t worry, it''s a little bit too warm, and it needs careful observation." The three children were set at the moment when they were born to fill in the information. Their names come from the following words: smile warmly, be at ease. If you are in full bloom, the breeze will come. The eldest is named yeqingfeng, and the second is named yezhiruo. Under the strong struggle of Mohist school, the third follows Mo''s surname and calls Mo xiangnuan. Although Gong Qianli goes to the hospital with Nangong Luo, she doesn''t hear what Nangong Luo says on the way. Because she was afraid that she would lose her temper as soon as she opened her mouth, which would make no one''s face look good. Finally, when entering the hospital, Nangong Luo asked her seriously again, "Liuli, did I provoke you?" Gong Qianli raised his eyes and glanced at him. He put aside his sight and bit his lower lip. "You really don''t care what happened before?" "Liuli, the past is the past. We should look ahead." "You Gong Qianli raised his hand and almost lost his temper again. "Forget it! Don''t talk to me in the future. " She threw away her hand in front of nangongluo and ran away quickly. If the second night has been taken out, it will be put beside the night. The only bed in the night is temporarily equipped with two small beds, one on the left and one on the right, with the eldest and the second lying on each side. Seeing the innocent child, Gong Qianli''s anger dissipated in an instant. "It''s lovely to see it at last." Holding the child carefully, Gong Qianli, who claims to be a woman, can show her gentle side. Although not gentle to the point of water, but look at her holding the child, there is also a warm and beautiful feeling. Nangong Luo saw this scene and felt very dazzling. If Chapter 1092 When he saw Gong Qianli holding the child, he even dreamed that if they could be together and have a lovely child, he would love them all. However, Gong Qianli did not belong to him. He can only hide all the unwilling and pain, wish his favorite girl can get happiness. I heard her talk to Gu Chengxi about the topic of "marriage" before, and I think it''s not far away from their real time together. As a friend, he can only put away all his deep feelings, which is the best blessing for her. Three days later, through the observation and diagnosis of professional doctors, Lao Sanmo''s body condition was repaired well, and he could be carried out to live a normal baby life in these days. Hearing the good news, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Especially at night, the big stone in her heart finally fell. Although other people kept it from her, she was so smart. At first, she was worried, so they believed everything they said. But later, they thought that the children who were put in the incubator were not healthy enough, and the situation was certainly not very good. In fact, she often goes to see her daughter with those who care about her behind her back, but she is anxious and looking forward to it from afar. Now three children can grow up healthily, she thinks, this is probably the happiest thing in her life! "Today, wennuan can come out. I want to be the first to see her." "Good." Night''s only body has been very good, most of the reason for staying in the hospital is to protect the children, now she wants to go to hold the little guy in person, there is no problem. The night only holds the night Xi Chen''s hand, think about to see own three daughters immediately, in the heart happy Zizi. But when they passed by, they found that the sign with the name of "Mo Xiang Nuan" was missing, and the baby inside was also missing! "What''s going on?" "Where''s my daughter?" The night''s only question called to the nurse next to him, and the nurse looked puzzled. Inquiring about the nurse just on duty, a young girl came in a hurry. The night only grabs her hand anxiously to ask: "where is my daughter? What about the warm ink "Isn''t Mo xiangnuan carried away by her relatives?" "What? Who took it away? " "Just came a middle-aged man, he took out his identity card and said it was mo xiangnuan''s grandfather, or I took him to the observation room myself." Just from the incubator out of the baby still need to observe a few, because old three ink to warm constitution is weaker, also specially prepared for her to an observation room. According to the nurse''s words, she took the child into the observation room with a middle-aged man who called himself Mo xiangnuan''s grandfather. "Come on, go to the observation room!" Night the only anxious pull night Xi Chen to the direction of the observation room, rational still night Xi Chen also called the nurse in the past. But when they went, they found that the observation room was empty. Where was anyone? "Where''s my daughter?" Night only suddenly flustered, "look, look for warmth, quickly look for warmth!" I never thought that such an accident would happen. I''m very afraid. Can''t find a child, this for a very loving child''s mother is how big threat! The night Xi Chen brow tight wrinkly, the back of the hand blue muscle suddenly rises, visible his anger of prosperous! "Damn it, bring all the nurses on duty just now and all the doctors related to this! Call out the whole hospital immediately and check! " Chapter 1093 "Could it be... Could it be him?" Night only did not name, but she and night Xi Chen have thought of a person! Can prove oneself is ink to warm grandfather''s person, only - night cold day! In the cold night when he was put in prison because of his past crimes, so many years later, his sentence has expired. "Blame me for being so careless that I forgot." "Xiao Zhen, calm down." "I want to calm down, too! But you tell me how to calm down, our daughter is gone, I want to calm down, I want to find her, I want to find her Women are always emotional in the majority, not to mention a mother who cares about her child but can''t see her child. A little something about her child will affect her mood. "If it''s that person, Nuan Nuan will be in danger!" She can''t expect him to have much conscience for the man who has been a good friend for many years. Push away night Xi Chen''s hand, night only one path straight to go out. She''s going to find it herself. The night Xi Chen passes her, presses her shoulder, the facial expression is earnest, the voice is steady to say with her: "I promise, warm warm will come back safely, believe me." No more waste of time. After arranging the investigation, we learned that yehantian was released early because of his good performance in prison. It''s three months since now. The night only but those information, is in a state of confusion. It has been three months since he was released from prison, but he never appeared in front of them, but when everyone forgot him, he caught everyone by surprise! Night only even thought, night cold day is not to take three daughters to threaten them. She''s even looking forward to it, because at least she can get news from her daughter. But nothing happened. Cold nights never come. Even the night lady is not willing to admit, she said to herself, "everything is your guess, maybe not him." Can this words come out, night madam oneself all have no bottom spirit! Because he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the cold night, it showed his suspiciousness. Mo xiangnuan''s disappearance caused a sensation among the big families in s city. Although she is still a baby under the age of one month, she has something to do with her, but there are only four families that make friends with the night family. Almost all forces are looking for a baby. Because they were not sure what they would do to take Mo xiangnuan away on a cold night, they did not let go of any place. Airports, railway stations and other traffic points that could leave s city were guarded by people. But the cold night didn''t appear from beginning to end! S city is so big, people who take Mo xiangnuan are more prepared. They may have prepared enough things to put in a small room for a long time. If they don''t show up for a while, they can''t check every room in s city. And time doesn''t wait. Having seen the surveillance video and checked the relevant information, yexichen''s face became colder and colder. And the only state of the night is very bad. At the beginning, she was frantically searching for information, racing against the clock to find her daughter. But when the trace of Mo Xiangwen completely disappeared, she fell into deep remorse, and suddenly ran back to the room where the eldest and the second were sleeping, guarding them. At the beginning, she had reason, but when she asked yexichen about it, she couldn''t help losing her temper and blaming herself. She also removed the nurse from the hospital. "It''s possible that Mo xiangnuan''s disappearance caused her postpartum depression." Chapter 1094 Others have not yet noticed that the only reason for the disappearance of the child that night is impetuous, but yexichen has to pay attention, because the only spiritual aspect of the night... Has history. Night only mood is not stable, want to quickly find the third daughter, by not willing to leave the eldest and second. She forced herself to a situation where she could not relax at any time. When changing clothes for the eldest and the second, tears rolled down, grabbed the clothes, bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry." Because she saw another pink baby dress, brand new, for her third daughter, but now She was very remorseful and felt that she had not protected her daughter. Only a short period of two days, the only night of depression is very serious. Yu Enron and Gong Qianli talk to her as soon as they are free, trying to calm her impetuous heart, but they have no effect at all. Night only to find a daughter, they can only take the eldest and the second need to take care of Mommy this reason will night only convince. The only time I take care of my child is very stable. Sometimes I smile at my child, but I can''t remind her of my third daughter. The eldest and the second are the kind of babies with good temper. They don''t cry or make noise, but they don''t like it very much, but they are not abnormal. Night only put two children together, see them will be particularly happy, "small breeze, small if." Maybe babies have their own way of language communication, two children staring at each other, big eyes staring at each other. Children who have been three weeks old are not as wrinkled as they were when they were born. Now they have grown up and become more and more fat. The eldest is a little bit fat, the second is a very common body weight, not fat, not thin. Yu Enron looked at it and held it for a long time, remembering that the elders often said when they looked at their children, "this child is blessed when he looks at it." Night only immediately laughed, "how do you also say such words, but I love to hear." She is happy to hear others praise her children. It''s really strange that these words came out of Yu Enron''s mouth. Yu Enron said regret, she was infected by those elders? "Mm-hmm..." The boss seemed to understand what they were saying and tried to raise his fist. The night only grasps his hand to pull his finger gently, but as soon as the adult lets go, that child clenches his fist again. The boss has a habit. His fingers are flexible. He can not only make a fist, but also lift his fingers. In a word, it depends on his mood. Yu Enron sat beside the bed with the only one in the night. While taking care of the children, he paid close attention to the only emotion in the night. It is said that people with postpartum depression can be cured in a few months at least, and can be cured in a few years at most. However, we should never murmur about the hidden danger of postpartum depression, especially for the night. Seeing that she is now in a stable mood, Yu Enron is also relieved. "Dong" Something falls on the ground and makes a sound. Two people turn to see at the same time, is a hard brand. Yu Enron was frightened. When he wanted to reach for it, yewei had already picked up the sign. Open a look, it is not exactly "ink to warm" three words! This name card is the only one that night took over, but they have deliberately put it in a humble place. How did they get caught by the boss and get rid of it? Chapter 1095 Night only picked up the name card has been silent, the original face that shallow smile suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Look at the baby, Xiao Zhen." "If you are sleepy, coax her to sleep." Yu Enron tries to turn her attention to the eldest and the second, but the night only holds on to the third''s name card at the moment. She looked at the eldest and the second, and saw that they didn''t cry, and looked down at the name card on her hands. Yu Enron had no choice, quietly reached out and touched the boss''s hand, gently pinched it. She was ruthless, and the boss didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, she thought someone was playing with him, giggling. Night only heard the child''s whisper, more think of the missing child, immediately push the chair to stand up, make a good loud sound. It was the sound that scared the second night into tears. Just now also cluck the size of the boss to see his sister crying, Leng for a while, also followed the "ah ah" call. The only thing that night was scared by the cry of the child was not fear, but feeling that she didn''t have the responsibility of being a good mother from beginning to end. "Don''t cry, baby. It''s all mother''s fault." He held the crying old man in his arms and comforted the old man. Yu Enron helps her to hold the boss up, and they coax her together. Maybe I feel my mother''s warmth. Xiaozhiruo just cried symbolically for a while and then calmed down. But the night only kept coaxing, did not stop. Yu Enron put the boss into his exclusive crib, quietly close to the only one in the night, protecting the second in her arms. Because Yu Enron found her hands shaking. "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Zhen?" Night only lift eyes, tone uneasy ask: "breeze and if don''t love to cry, they cry and people coax, but warm how to do?"? Will Nuan Nuan cry? Did anyone coax her? " Yu Enron can only follow her meaning to appease her mood, "Xiao Zhen, nuanwan is OK, nuanwan won''t cry." Night only shook his head, "no, she must cry, but I can''t find her, I can''t coax her, my mother is a failure!" "It''s OK. It''s OK. Her name is Xiang Nuan. She''s born in the sun. She''ll live bravely. We''ll find her soon." "Come on, give it to me. She''s sleepy. It''s time to go to bed." Yu Enron has always kept a gentle and calm tone to talk to her, trying to avoid topics that would cause her uneasiness. Night''s only obedient will give the child to her. After seeing Yu Enron gently put the baby into his crib, the night''s only mood collapsed. She covered her face with her hands, buried her head, and her whole body was covered with a thick sense of loss. "Enron, I''m not fit to be a mother. I can''t protect my children." "You are already very lucky, Xiao Zhen. You have three lovely babies, and I can''t have such good luck in my life." "I''m sorry." Yu Enron shook his head. "I don''t say this to make you feel sorry. I just want to tell you that it doesn''t work to blame yourself and fall into a low mood all the time." After those things with Kitano, she learned to be relieved of many things from the moment she decided to be with Kitano again. At the beginning, she was trapped in a dead end and couldn''t get out, so she always hurt herself and the people around her. "Xiao Yu, I''ll guard these two children for you. Go to find Nuan Nuan." Chapter 1096 "Don''t suppress yourself because of their deliberate protection. Go to find Nuan Nuan. You can go in person." This is equivalent to, Yu Enron in encouraging night only don''t stay here, and let her find her third daughter. "Everyone told you that you should cheer up and take good care of the breeze while looking for warmth. But you know what you need to worry about most is warmth, so if you use children as an excuse to leave you, it''s better to let you go to find someone. Maybe you''ll be more at ease. " Yu Enron chose a different approach from others. Others worried about night''s only physical and mental problems, so they forced her to stay here under the excuse of "the eldest and the second need to take care of". Can night only heart, the key all falls on the third daughter body. After all, the eldest and the second are safe and sound at her side, and the life and death of the third daughter is unknown. "Xiao Zhen, don''t doubt whether you are responsible." "You have to know that giving birth is like going to hell, and you persevere in making the three babies born safely. No one can doubt that. You are very powerful." Yu Enron''s voice is clear and cool, like a wisp of wind blowing into the night''s only impetuous heart. At the moment, her mood became calm. Night only entrust two children to her, at the same time tell her, "Enron, you will also have their own children, the world will be gentle to kind people." The night only after making up his mind, put his spirit, no before that kind of dead feeling. She had been paying close attention to the news, and now she went directly to join yexichen. Night Xi Chen sees her time, eyebrow tiny Cu, "how did you come?" "I want to find people with you." "Mischief, isn''t it for you to take care of Qingfeng and Zhiruo?" "Brother, I''m very rational now. You don''t need to worry that I will do anything else. I just want to find warmth now." Two people face to face, who do not avoid who''s eyes. Night only eyes full of firm eyes, this let night Xi Chen can''t refuse. He reached out and touched her head, habitual action with special comfort, "OK, let''s find warmth." The two nodded to each other and felt the same way. Coincidentally, Gong Qianli''s police network has a message, "brother Chen, we have a message. Our people have found a suspicious whereabouts in the East 1 district." This news just spread out, night Xi Chen immediately wear a person to east 1 area to check. He''s on his way to east one at the same time as night one. On the way, they received accurate information from the people who stayed in East District 1, along with a side photo. The picture is the profile of a middle-aged man, his gesture is holding, as if holding something. "This man, this man is!" It''s really a cold night! Night only confirmed his own idea, "it seems that we are looking for the right direction." They asked for follow-up, there came news, cold night appeared in the hospital, he seems to have children. The night only knew after this news, just recovered the reason, the instantaneous was submerged many. Night only began to worry, "why does he take warm to the hospital? Is wennuan ill? " Yexichen can only comfort her, "Xiaozhen, wennuan is OK. Don''t think too much about it. Our daughter is OK. She lives healthily." Night only shook his head and said to himself, "warm body is not good, how to do, warm can''t stand the toss..." "Here it is Chapter 1097 To the hospital, the night can''t wait to open the door and rush out. There''s someone outside. She grabbed the man and asked, "where is it? Where is my daughter?" "After entering the hospital, we never came out again. Our people dare not scare the snake." "Find it, find it!" Their people almost surrounded the whole hospital, but there were a lot of people coming and going, and they need to pay close attention. People are arranged to search every floor. We can''t make a big fuss, we can only disguise. But they almost turned the hospital upside down, and did not find any trace of the cold night, let alone the warm ink. "Why did he take the warm away! Why did he come out? " Until they questioned a pediatrician, who told them, "I''ve seen this man in the picture. He came to see a doctor with a baby in his arms." I got some news from the doctor. On a cold night, I went to see a doctor with the baby girl. The doctor was not very clear about the baby''s condition. He only knew that the baby didn''t move from beginning to end. Originally was to take over the treatment, but the man suddenly opened with the baby. So now, the traces of cold night days are gone again. This let night Xi Chen all feel surprised, didn''t expect night cold day so have ability, unexpectedly can escape under so many people''s eyelids. However, since we know that he is nearby, we must not go far! Night Xi Chen sits in the car to control the computer information network, the facial expression is serious, the vision does not move for a moment, finally! "Found it!" The final target is a community near the airport. On the way, all kinds of conjectures flashed through their minds, but they were denied by the scene they saw with their own eyes. Before they rush to the residential area, they still have a lot of worries. They even think that on a cold night, such a smart person may have greased his feet again, but But no. When they found the cold night, they saw the baby girl in her arms and tried to feed her. No matter yexichen or yeyouyi, they didn''t expect this scene. You don''t have to look closely to be sure that it must be their third daughter Mo xiangnuan! "Warm." The night is the only one who rushes to the front of the cold day, but dare not do it easily, because the eyes of the cold day are too mysterious to guess what he is thinking. The night only stares at the night cold day tightly, both hands are trembling. "Give me my daughter." She said this with a request. Night cold day looked at her one eye, speechless will baby out. The night only then hastily holds the daughter to come back, weighs that soft body, her mood is extremely complex. But at the moment when she wanted to relax, the cold night suddenly turned back and snatched the baby from her arms! The night only is how to care for her daughter, she carefully holding, night cold days will easily grab the baby back. On a cold night, he held the child in one hand and held up his hand in front of him The night Xi Chen brow deep wrinkly, facial expression extreme ugliness. Cold night, the first will point at him, "you go out." Night cold days know that his son is not easy to deal with, perhaps a little inattentive will be his calculation to turn the situation upside down. Fortunately, he is holding the lifeblood of Mo xiangnuan in his hand, which is his biggest trump card. "Get out, or I''ll strangle her!" Night cold day a words, night only eyes back and forth between them, look nervous. The night Xi Chen cold face, step by step back Chapter 1098 "Don''t play tricks on me. You know, I can crush her as easily as an ant." "Don''t be impulsive! We''re not going to mess with it. " Yewei is afraid of the cold weather all her life, and suddenly can''t think of hurting her child. As a mother, she is not willing to gamble with her child at all risks. Looking at the night Xi Chen step by step back. The only thing that night can do is to stare at the cold night sky tightly, which is the appearance of fearing hands and feet because of worrying about children. Until night Xi Chen exits the door, night cold day slightly satisfied, "close the door to leave my line of sight." The night Xi Chen slowly raises the hand to hold the doorknob. Night only echoed, "we all agree to what you say." At the same time, she took a step closer to the cold night. "Bang -" the door closed. It was a great relief in the cold night. He glanced at the flustered night only, laughing lightly, because he felt that the remaining night only had no threat to him. But at the moment of relaxing in the cold night, his back shoulder was hammered heavily. The night only took the opportunity to take away the child in his arms, holding the ink to warm at the same time, the door suddenly opened. Night only child tightly protect, turn around and run, until night Xi Chen catch her, she just at ease. "Go Night Xi Chen protect her, will mother and daughter to the car downstairs, this is safe. In fact, just now when they entered the house, they installed portable cameras at the door. Night only worry about the child is true, but has not really lost the ability to think, so she and night Xi Chen very tacit cooperation. At the moment when yexichen exits to close the door, the sound is to cover up the rescuer who comes in from the window, so when that person gives his hand to the cold night, yexichen can only take the child away in time. The child returns to his pregnancy, night only can''t wait to look down at the child, found that the child closed his eyes, don''t cry, don''t make as if... Not angry. When they receive a child, the first thing they have to do is take the child to the hospital for physical examination. On the way, the night only tries to wake the child up. "Baby." "Warm." Deliberately put aside bad ideas, night only comfort themselves, "warm so small, of course, can''t answer me, I''m really stupid." Although she said that, she still held out her fingers to the child''s nose. The only heart of the night seems to be stabbed suddenly. It''s too painful to speak. Because the child... Has no breath. "No, it''s impossible." The night''s only soliloquy shakes her head, and her micro facial expression keeps changing, because her mind is in a mess now. The night Xi Chen tries to take the child from her hand, "the child gives me." Night only "smile" put the child carefully into his arms, "brother, you see, our warm is very lovely, right, she is good." Night Xi Chen contact with the child, the real feeling, the child''s temperature is cool. There was a deep sting in my eyes. But as a father and husband, he can''t express all his emotions like yejiu. He closed his hand tightly. The warm and thick palm dragged the child''s body, which showed his gentle care for the child. "Well, our daughter is very good." No one is willing to face the real results. They are still going to the hospital. "Doctor, look at the child." The doctor wanted to examine the child, but his face changed as soon as he saw and touched it. The night only stares at the child tightly, tears in her eyes, but she can''t bear it. "My daughter is healthy, isn''t she?" Chapter 1099 "Sorry, the child has..." The doctor in the white coat apologized to her and bowed his head slightly. The atmosphere at the scene solidified. Night only picked up the child, tightly protect in the arms, gentle voice coax the child, but also smile to her, "warm, sweet, Mommy take you to find brother and sister, go to Uncle Gu, he is so powerful, will let you as healthy as brother and sister." The doctor who bowed his head slightly shook his head and sighed. For such a mother, he can understand her mood. However, the child has no breath, even the temperature is cold, even if it is not saved. Night only want to Gu Cheng West to rule, night Xi Chen from beginning to end all have no objection to her words. Night only holding the child refused to give up, "brother, when warm body is good, we will take three children home, I will obediently listen to your words, I don''t go to work, also don''t sing." "I want to accompany my three treasures every day. Brother, can you support our family of five by yourself?" "Of course, anything you want." He used mild language to calm her heart. Not willing to face the truth of the night, the only choice is self deception, "mm-hmm, as long as three baby well, I don''t care about anything." Once wanted the scenery, once pursued the dream, until the child born that moment, she really realized the great maternal love. She can do nothing, just for her three treasures can grow up peacefully and happily. Soon, they met with Gu Chengxi. Night will only hold the child in front of the west of Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng West looked back one eye, with night Xi Chen''s vision to go up. Night Xi Chen droops eyes. Before he came, he had told the truth about the child. Gu Chengxi quietly took over the child. Night only denied the real situation, she sincerely to Gu Chengxi request, "Gu elder brother, please help to see the warm situation." Gu Chengxi holds the child and feels the cold directly. The child did not breathe, and there was no sign of life. They follow the mood that the night only wants to cure the child, do examination for the child, but when he touches those examination instruments, he can''t do it any more. The child is dead, how can they have the heart to toss again? Gu Chengxi gave the child back to yewei, saying only four words, "sorry, I''m sorry." "You''re lying to me, too! You''re all lying to me! I don''t want to listen. " Night only shook his head, still refused to accept the fact. "I know, brother Gu, although you are good at medicine, you may not be proficient in pediatrics. Yes, I should go to a professional pediatrician. " The only night is still unwilling to face. She a turn round, night Xi Chen direct hand will she stop. Gentle hands stretched out to her, night Xi Chen said: "come, give the child to me." Night only now refused, she repeatedly shook her head, protect important. "Xiao, the warmth is gone." "You''re lying. I don''t like jokes like that." "You can see that Nuan Nuan has no signs of life. The child is born with a miserable life. Do you want to continue to trouble her? " "I''m not. I just want to protect my daughter. What''s wrong?" Night only refuted his words, looked down at the arms of the child, as far as possible to control their trembling words, "warm don''t be afraid, wake up to see Mommy good?" "Xiao, it''s you who should wake up. It''s too warm to wake up again. " Chapter 1100 "Why? Why Night only suddenly turned around and saw Gu Chengxi standing not far away. She was desperate and went straight to her knees. "I beg you, you save her, I beg you, please her. She has just come to this world, and her life has just begun. It will not end, nor can it end. " "I beg you, help her." How proud of a person, for their children, kneel without hesitation. Even Gu Chengxi, who had always been indifferent, was deeply affected. Night Xi Chen tries to pull her up, but as soon as she gets close, night will only resist strongly. "It doesn''t matter. I beg you to save my children. I''m willing to trade everything for it." Gu chengxibei was moved, but even though he was praised as a medical genius, he could not save his dead child. In the end, he can only ruthlessly remind night only, "recognize the reality." "Ha ha ha..." Her mouth sent out a series of smiles, tears suddenly wet eyes, "I only have this request, I don''t want anything, I just want my three children safe and happy." Looking at the baby in her arms, she said, "when she came to this world, she didn''t have a good day. Even from the beginning to the end, I never saw her eyes." "But why! What have I done wrong to punish my daughter like this? " The night only mood suddenly becomes excited, the night Xi Chen that single knee squats in front of her suddenly stretches out his hand to cut behind her shoulder. "Dong" When she ate the pain, her eyes blinked weakly and fell on yexichen''s arm. The night Xi Chen tiny turn head says to Gu Cheng West: "help a favor." Gu Chengxi holds the child away from the night''s only arms, and yexichen holds the night''s only arms. They went back downtown together. The sad news of Mo xiangnuan''s premature death soon spread to everyone. All the people who are looking forward to finding ink warm fall into sadness for a moment. They worked hard to find, even though they thought about the possibility of not so good, but when the bad news really came, they found it really hard to face. Even if it''s just a month old, it''s a fresh life! "What a pity. The child has suffered from birth." The only one who said that, or could say that, everyone thought so. Mo xiangnuan was born in the incubator, living without any contact with his relatives, or even seeing his parents. This kid, he really has a hard life. Because of Mo xiangnuan''s death, almost everyone''s heartache turned into the favor of the eldest and the second, and protected the two children more closely. They moved back to Yeh''s house, and Yeh''s only one, as he said, no longer asked about the company''s affairs, no longer used Weibo to see what he had achieved in those songs. She takes care of the couple wholeheartedly, but no matter what she does, as long as it is for the children, she must prepare three. From the bed to the daily necessities, including the room prepared in advance for the baby, it''s all three. The eldest is a boy, and the room is mainly blue. I once found that the second child has a special preference for gold and yellow items, so they decorate the second child''s room with beige and warm light colors. As for the other room, night''s only choice is pink. Because she has been trapped in the death of her third daughter. She still refused to admit, dare not look at Mo xiangnuan''s death. "My warmth will come back." Chapter 1101 On the day when night cold day was convicted, night only went in person. When they just recovered Mo xiangnuan, they searched the room they had lived in on a cold night and found out the ticket. It''s a ticket to go abroad. When taking notes, yehantian explained himself, "I''m planning to go abroad." Night cold day said he had planned to go abroad, but because the child was ill in the middle of the way, he had to take the child to the hospital. Night only then asked: "why don''t you let the doctor treat her? Why did you take her! " "Ha ha ha." The cold night has been too lazy to deny his crime. He admitted generously, "I took the baby, that''s right." But he not only admits his own mistakes, but also imposes the final mistakes on them who are determined to save their children. Night cold day intentionally sneer, "who let you chase me? If you don''t insist on finding me, maybe there will be enough time for doctors to treat her, and maybe she will survive. " "After all, it''s all because of your own persistence that you cut off the chance to save your children''s lives. It''s you who made the child die The Revenge of night cold day is crazy, he himself is willing to go to hell, no one can pull back. However, ye only didn''t want to be jailed for the crime of "abducting children" to death in cold night, because she wanted her children to live safely rather than punish cold night! He was jailed again on a cold night, this time without a term. He lost all his family and friends. When the cold night was brought in, there was no struggle and resistance, as if it had determined its own ending. Finally, only yexichen went to see him. Having been a father and son for more than 20 years, we all know what kind of person they are. They looked at each other through the glass. Cold night, deep expression, stiff mouth. Yexichen has deep eyes and no smile on his face. He wanted to get an answer from the cold night, "you don''t want to hurt her, why take her away?" From what happened later on, he planned to go abroad with Mo xiangnuan on a cold night, but he went to the hospital. According to his IQ, he certainly understood that going to the hospital was like throwing himself into a trap, so in the end, they were able to find him in the community because he knew that he had lost when he turned around to the hospital. "You want to know why I dug my own grave when I finally got out of prison?" "Yes." "So far, to tell you the truth." The cold night sighed, "when the child just got out of the incubator, I wanted to strangle her. What''s the value of not being a descendant of my night family? " Hear night cold day this kind of crazy words, night Xi Chen face no waves. The night cold day laughed, "it''s worthy of being raised by my family at night. It''s really cold-blooded. I don''t feel sad when my own daughter died." The cold day of the night sneer, night Xi Chen Cong ear do not hear. "What made you change your mind and take her abroad?" he asked "I wanted to use her death to revenge you, but the child opened it! She opened her eyes and looked at me, those eyes... You know how clean those eyes are, just like when I first saw Qianhui, so pure and flawless... " The night cold day narrows the eye son, slowly opens. He got up and left. Night cold day is taken away, the mouth still says crazy words, "unfortunately, poor ah..." His crazy laughter echoed for a long time. "It''s a pity that those eyes..." Chapter 1102 "There''s a new email coming down from it. Let''s download it." "All right." For the police, the superior''s words were instructions. They immediately began to download and look up the files. Only Gong Qianli sat there staring at the computer screen. "Thousand glasses?" The partner next to her gave her a push to remind her, "Why are you absent-minded at work?" Gong Qianli changed his sitting posture and shook his head. "What are you looking at?" "Let''s download the file." "Oh, thank you." Colleagues concerned asked: "what''s the matter with you recently? Absent minded at work, what happened? " Elbows on the table, fingers on the eyebrows rubbed, Gong Qianli''s voice is much lower than in the past, "recently is some trouble, sorry, I will adjust as soon as possible." "Take care of yourself. If you need any help, just say so." "Thank you." She''s really out of shape recently. The main reason is that all the things that happened during this period were unexpected to her. Fang Yu''s death, Zhong Yun''s pregnancy, and Nangong Luo''s marriage have left her heart full of scars. It''s not easy to have a night. The only happy event of giving birth to triplets brought her some joy, but the youngest poor child died early. All the things add up to more than double the original sadness. These things have been bothering her. These days, she deliberately avoided those people, because she was really afraid that when she could not help doing something! Grabbing the hair, Gong Qianli casually opens the download file. Click at the beginning to see what training related documents it is. Anyway, good welfare is definitely not her new comer. She took a quick tour and didn''t pay attention to it. Until her superiors find her to talk to. "This training is mainly aimed at new people, because new talents are the new strength injected into them..." Gong Qianli listens to a lot of official words. She wants to rub her ears, but she can''t make mistakes in front of her boss. "You mean let me take part in the training?" "Well, the quota has come down this time. There is one in our bureau. As a newcomer, you have one year''s internship, but you have no more than one year''s experience in assisting in handling cases. Therefore, we think it is most appropriate to recommend you. " "This is a rare opportunity. If you are lucky, maybe you will not be just a policeman in the future." As a policeman who serves the people, there are many kinds of positions. Maybe some people want to have a stable job, some people want to rush to the front to do things for the people, but who doesn''t want to climb high? Gong Qianli has no opinion. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will work hard!" "All right, then you go back and get ready, and then you will be arranged to go abroad together." "Going abroad???" When Gong Qianli heard the above sentence, he was confused. "Isn''t that... Training?" Why are you going abroad again? Gong Qianli asked this question well, but let the director also Leng, "didn''t you see the relevant content on the document?" "..." Gong Qianli blinked her eyes. She was embarrassed to say that she didn''t care, and then she lied, "maybe there were too many words at that time, I missed them. I''m sorry." With one hand on his back, the director pointed to the paper documents beside the computer and said, "look." "Training abroad... Half a year?" Chapter 1103 "During the training period, we can''t go back to China without any reason. If you think about it, it''s a rare opportunity." "Chief, give me some time." Gong Qianli went out and opened the document again. She saw the long list written in black and white: learning about foreign police system, law enforcement communication skills, criminal case investigation and public security management, etc But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is the following requirements. Closed training, between half a year, return home also need to make a report with the superior application. If she agrees... It''s not a short time. "Alas..." in the past, when she couldn''t pay attention, she would go to Nangong Luo or Yezhi to discuss, but now, it''s impossible for them. What does nangongluo have to do with her? She is now reluctant to think of that man! If the wallpaper is missing, I''m afraid I can''t help poking out everything, which will make the whole palace family and Nangong family uneasy. What about the night? The only thing that bothers the night is enough. The performance of postpartum depression has not been completely cured. Now she is at home with her two children every day, and almost no one bothers her with anything. So, in conclusion, she can only think for herself. When I came home from work, I saw my little cousin rolling on the ground. She really wanted to kick her feet! Can see that young and handsome face, she put away the heart that bully his mind, "Qianyu, what are you rolling, wipe the floor." I don''t know where my little cousin got his habit. He didn''t sleep in a big soft bed. When he played, he just sat on the floor, occasionally lay down and rolled twice, and summed up two words: "comfortable!" Finally, she gently reached out and picked up her little cousin from the ground and asked, "Qianyu, if my sister goes to other places for half a year, will you miss me?" Little cousin grasped the key point at once! "Sister, are you going out of town?" Gong Qianli shrugged, "I don''t know. I''m still struggling." Little cousin a listen to this son is not right, quickly the palace Qianli pulled to the sofa to sit down, "elder sister, you tell me what''s going on." Gong Qianli thought about it, turned out the document page and showed it to him, "can you read?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little cousin picked up the mobile phone and was about to faint when he saw the dense black text on it. "Elder sister, you know that I don''t like Chinese the most!" But why do you say that? There are so many Chinese characters! This kind of lengthy writing is terrible! "Forget it." Gong Qianli reaches for his mobile phone. "I''ll see." Little cousin suddenly covered not to, this is forcing himself to read so long a text seriously. Then the little cousin''s expression gradually changed, "sister, go abroad for half a year?" "Well." Gong Qianli nodded. The little cousin''s expression suddenly became serious. He was silent for a while, looked up at Gong Qianli, and said a word of approval to her: "sister, you go." "Well?" This lets Gong Qianli not understand, "suddenly so serious, the feeling is not you." "Sister, I''m serious. You go." "Can you give me a reason?" "Anyway, you''re not happy here. It''s better to change your environment and mood. You should go out to relax for half a year, and you won''t never see it." "Why do you suddenly start to make a big point?" "Well! Anyway, you go out. I support you. " He won''t say it''s because nangongluo is married. Chapter 1104 "Then I''ll go." Gong Qianli stood up, not giving up. "Goodbye." My little cousin waved to her as if he didn''t remember her at all. Gong Qianli turns around and grabs his mobile phone back, smiling at him, "Oh, it''s so straightforward. It seems that you won''t miss me." "You''re stupid. There''s a video." Little cousin suddenly grew up, no longer rely on their own ideas to ask others at will, and know how to consider from the direction of others. Now we all know that Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun, the eldest daughter of the Zhong family, are married. This is a foregone conclusion. Even his little cousin has received the news. Little cousin has a secret in his heart, but he won''t tell anyone. After he learned that Nangong Luo was married to another woman, he wanted to ask Nangong Luo, but he didn''t see Nangong Luo. Instead, he saw Zhong Yun in Nangong Luo''s room. Zhong Yun is very kind to him and keeps asking him what he needs. At that time, he asked Zhong Yun what relationship he had with Nangong Luo. Zhong Yun told him, "in a short time, your brother Luo will be a father." At that time, he knew that nangongluo was not only married, but also had children with other women. He didn''t wait for nangongluo, because he didn''t think it was necessary. And this matter, for Gong Qianli is hurt, so he can only put in this matter as a secret buried in the heart. Usually looking at not sensible is not necessarily really not sensible, children''s mind is also very pure. He knows who is good and who is not. Because I know that nangongluo is very fond of gongqianli, so I always wanted nangongluo to be with gongqianli. But now, the choice made by Nangong Luo makes Gong Qianli sad, so he won''t deliberately make it up any more. It''s too late. "Sister, it''s good to go out for a change of mood." Wait until half a year later, what is not reconciled to the unhappy, almost dissipated it. But Gong Qianli felt that she was still a little unwilling to leave? There was still one person at the beginning of the training, but there was still a procedure to go when they submitted the recommender. The director only gave her three days to think, which was intended to let her negotiate with her family. In fact, her hesitation has nothing to do with her family, because as my little cousin said, half a year is really nothing for her family. The only thing that held her back was... Emotion. After two days off, Gong Qianli stayed in his bedroom for a whole day, then packed a lot of things into a solid paper box. She probably wanted to show her affection again and return all the things that Nangong Luo gave him. On Sunday, she personally sent things to Nangong''s house. Because she had a close relationship with the Nangong family, she was free to go in and out and didn''t need to be informed. It''s a surprise to see a very eye-catching scene. Nangong''s wife and Zhong Yun are sitting together talking about their children. It seems to be a very warm relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Gong Qianli didn''t know what his state of mind was, so he hid behind and peeped. She is really tired of Zhong Yun''s nagging Nangong Luo about her daily life. Gong Qianli gives the box to the housekeeper and leaves a few words for Nangong Luo. After that, she went to see Nangong. Nangong lived at home, basically lying in bed. Gong Qianli to see him, the first thing to do is to apologize to him, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I''m going to break my promise." Chapter 1105 On weekdays, Gong Qianli submitted a training application to the director of the Bureau during his work, saying, "I am willing to go abroad to participate in the training for half a year." Soon, following the approval of the audit, she went abroad to participate in training to become a nail in the iron. Seeing the red seal on the application, Gong Qianli was suddenly relieved. Yesterday, Nangong Luo packed and returned the things she had given her before. Unexpectedly, Nangong Luo called and asked why she did it. She used a very peaceful tone back to a word, "can''t take up, we must learn to put down." This is her warning to herself. What she didn''t know was that this sentence was also a warning to Nangong Luolai. Some truths become irreparable mistakes because they dare not speak out. After the matter is settled, Gong Qianli tells his family about his decision. No one opposes it, and his little cousin supports it most. For the rest of the week, she began to say goodbye to her friends, but told them not to say it because she didn''t want to let some people know. The day Gong Qianli got the ticket was the day she was going to leave. The whole family came to see her off, especially her little cousin, who was the most supportive before, cried and regretted that she would not leave. Gong Qianli slightly bent down and looked at him. "Qianyu, you have grown up. You are not a child. A man is bleeding without tears. Put away his tears. Don''t cry!" The little cousin sucked his nose and shriveled his mouth. His grievance was really cute and full of attitude. She''s going to leave anyway. The mobile phone in her backpack rings. She takes a look at it. The remark is "unique". Night only originally also want to come, but the body slightly weak second night if suddenly cold, night only can not leave in the hospital with the child. But Yezhi called to see her off. As a mother, people know how to be considerate. They are reluctant to give up on her, but they hope that she can take good care of herself. I wish her good results in the training! "I''ve been out for two years and I''ve got a lot of experience. I know that." "But you were..." "Well, the only baby, I can take care of myself. You should take good care of my dry son and dry daughter. When I come back from school, I will play with them!" Gong Qianli interrupts the only thing she wants to mention in the past. The only thing night wants to say is that Gong Qianli was accompanied by Nangong Luo when she was studying outside for two years, but now she is really alone when she goes abroad. "Did you... Go to Nangong today?" "Nangongluo?" Gong Qianli smiles. Up to now, also tell night only truth directly, "actually I didn''t let him know at all." She said goodbye to many people and asked them to keep secret. In fact, she didn''t want Nangong Luo to know. The night sighed and ended the call. Looking at the time on the mobile phone, it''s half an hour away from Gong Qianli''s flight. The finger can''t help sliding on the mobile phone until it reaches nangongluo''s phone. She dialed and no one answered for the first time. The second time I got through, there was a female voice, Zhong Yun. She was about to hang up when Zhong Yun spoke. "Lady yeshao, are you going to tell Luo about Miss Gong?" "..." the only one who didn''t really want to talk to her. Zhong Yun said: "today is Miss Gong''s time to go abroad, so you call Luo and want to tell him." "You know?" "Lady yeshao, please let Luo go." Chapter 1106 "We all know who he likes in his heart, but now I''m his wife. You are also a mother. For the sake of the baby in my stomach, don''t let Luo forget her any more, OK "Please..." Zhong Yun takes the child as a shield and successfully pokes the night''s only heart. In the case that everyone thinks that the child in Zhong Yun''s stomach is Nangong Luo''s child, there is no justification for the night to make a complete family fragmented because of Gong Qianli, right? But there is a barrier in her heart. One foot has passed, and the other still stays in the same place. Zhong Yun''s talk time with Ye only is not long, but ye only is almost convinced by Zhong Yun. As Gong Qianli''s best friend, she hates Zhong Yun! If Zhong Yun does not appear, if Zhong Yun is not pregnant, Gong Qianli, who has already recognized his mind, can be with Nangong Luo. But Zhong Yun is pregnant with nangongluo''s children! That kind of thing happens between adults, maybe it''s a moment of infatuation, but the existence of children sets a place for everyone''s relationship. Children For a mother who has lost a child, a child is a weakness. Even someone else''s child happens to poke into the only heart of the night. ¡­¡­ Zhong Yun receives the only phone call she calls overnight, but she doesn''t have Nangong Luo''s mobile phone password, so she can''t delete the call record. When Nangong Luo came back to get his mobile phone, Zhong Yun told him calmly, "just now, yeshao''s wife called and called twice. I''m afraid I''ve got something urgent, so I answered it for you..." When Zhong Yun said this, he carefully observed Nangong Luo''s expression. Nangong Luo has a good temper and doesn''t care much about such trifles. He only says, "don''t touch my mobile phone in the future." "What''s on the phone?" he asked as he flipped through the phone records Zhong Yun hesitated and told him, "it''s Miss Gong. She''s going abroad." "What did you say?" "Miss Gong is going to go abroad to attend a training..." in the middle of the speech, Zhong Yun deliberately pauses. After seeing Nangong Luo''s questioning eyes, she opens her mouth to answer the second half of the sentence, "for half a year." Gong Qianli will go abroad for training for half a year. Nangongluo''s face suddenly changed. He can''t wait to call Gong Qianli, but the other party has turned off. The cold voice of artificial reply can be heard clearly in this quiet atmosphere. Zhong Yun kept silent with his head down. Sometimes, it''s better not to say more than to say more mistakes. It''s the wisest choice to let others not find loopholes. As for why she guessed the purpose of the only phone call at midnight, and why she clearly knew Gong Qianli''s training and flight time Thanks to Dr. Gu. Of course, these truths will always be a secret. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gong Qianli''s mobile phone has been turned off. Nangong Luo doesn''t give up to call Yezhi to know the details, but Yezhi can only tell him, "Liuli is gone, she says, I wish you happiness." "Ha ha ha..." His hands suddenly dropped to his side, and he sat down feebly. Suddenly he got up and went to the bedside. His hands were agitated and he grasped his hair. I heard the sound of a plane passing by. Looking up at the sky, he seemed to see the track of the plane''s long journey Suddenly, he felt his heart hurt badly. He pasted his hand gently in front of him and said in silence: "I wish you happiness, my princess Liuli..." Chapter 1107 After Gong Qianli left, many things changed. The palace family and the Nangong family are still in contact, but their relationship is not as close as before. On the contrary, the Zhong family rushed to get in touch with the Nangong family, which made Mrs. Nangong complain. But for the sake of Zhong Yun''s children, she can only bear it. Because Mrs. Nangong found that her son was not very enthusiastic about his wife, and even didn''t care. Of course, Mrs. Nangong knows that her son has a sense of belonging, or that she only married Zhong Yun for the sake of responsibility. But since they have already married in, can''t she be too indifferent to others? Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun didn''t hold a wedding and didn''t invite anyone, which made the Zhong family dissatisfied and made Nangong''s wife feel a little guilty about Zhong Yun and always want to be nice to her. In other words, she would like her son to let go of the feelings he can''t get. So while Zhong Yun was away, Nangong''s wife held Nangong luoduo and said, "luo''er, mom knows that you are busy with your work every day, but you should know how to combine work with rest. Your wife is ignored." Nangong Luo always replied the same words, "Mom, I have the sense of propriety." "Don''t be perfunctory. I''ve heard that you haven''t come home for three days since you moved out." "Mom, I didn''t go home because I was working overtime. I didn''t go out to do anything else." "You have a reason, but you leave your wife in the cold at home. Let her go back to Nangong''s house to live with us. It''s convenient to take care of her." "Zhong Yun would like to live outside." "That''s because people want to be alone with you, but you live in the company all day. I think you have more personal belongings in your office than at home. " "Mom, ask her if you don''t believe it." "..." this kind of thing, Nangong''s wife also talks about her son, who can really intervene so much. Nangong''s wife just feels that her son doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, but all she does is for her son. How can she really fight against him. "Forget it, you heartless smelly boy. It''s better for Zhong Yun to accompany me when he has time." Nangong''s wife said it casually, but this attracted Nangong Luo''s attention. "Is it true that Zhong Yun often accompanies you to relieve your boredom¡° Nangong''s wife didn''t understand the true meaning of this sentence. She also told Nangong Luo that Zhong Yun often asked her out to go shopping with her, and the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was quite harmonious. Nangong Luo finally perfunctory Nangong lady, however, five days did not return home Nangong Luo finally went back today. Zhong Yun receives a call from Nangong Luo and specially prepares a big dinner. If the real husband comes home to see the delicious food, he will cherish his wife. But Nangong Luo''s heart has no fluctuation, because he just came back to remind Zhong Yun, "try not to be too close to Nangong family in the future." Zhong Yun asked: "why?" "When you have a baby, our cooperation will be over. If you get involved with the Nangong family, you will be entangled." Zhong Yun understood, "are you afraid that I will pester your Nangong family?" Nangong Luo replied casually, "you think too much." "At the beginning, you said that in order to cover up our fake marriage, so you moved out. I have no objection. But if you avoid them, I''m afraid it will make the elders dissatisfied. " "Zhong Yun, you don''t need to think about these. Our common goal is to make the child born safely." Chapter 1108 Nangong Luo warned zhongyun, and zhongyun seemed to listen to it. For a while, he found a reason to avoid Nangong''s wife. Until one day, something happened to Zhong Yun! When Zhong Yun was alone, he accidentally fell down and moved his breath. Mrs. Nangong, who learned the news, rushed to the hospital and was very distressed for Zhong Yun. Although, more of the reason is that Mrs. Nangong is very concerned about her grandson. But after this incident, Nangong''s wife insists on taking zhongyun back to Nangong''s home, saying that she should take good care of her. Nangongluo''s objection is invalid, but his favor for zhongyun has decreased a lot. Zhong Yun apologized to him, "I''m sorry about this, but this time I''m going to stay." "Zhong Yun, don''t push forward!" "You listen to me. I''ve listened to what you said to me. I used to avoid Nangong family according to your request, but I didn''t know until I was admitted to the hospital that it was the most important thing to protect my children." Zhong Yun is at Nangong''s home and gets everyone''s favor with her baby. Even, Nangong Luo saw a long lost smile on Nangong''s face. Just because of one child, the Nangong family seems to have added a layer of happiness. After seeing the joy of his family, Nangong Luo chose to turn a blind eye. Sometimes he even felt that it was good to be content with the status quo. Because there is Zhong Yun as a shield, no one forces him to marry and have children. He can treasure his beloved girl in his heart for a lifetime. I heard that Gong Qianli did a good job in training. It''s said that Gu Chengxi specially applied for transfer for the sake of Gong Qianli. In fact, foreign medical schools are eager for all the talents to change jobs. A lot of things are changing over time. It''s said that people''s hearts are the easiest to change, but sometimes they are the most determined! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time is like a fleeting moment, and winter is in the twinkling of an eye. S City, where there is no snow all the year round, has been snowing for two consecutive years in winter. "It''s snowing again this year." Night only stands in front of the window, palm received this year''s first snow. Two children about to see no one pay attention to them, in bed "wow" cry. The eldest one had a loud voice and cried like hell, but he didn''t shed a tear. The second one cried in a low voice, but she really confirmed the saying that "girls are made of water". The blink of her eyes is tears. The night only holds the eldest son to put on the body of the night Xi Chen, oneself holds the eldest son to coax. "If you are a good girl, Mommy will hold you and won''t cry." I saw the boss night breeze lying on his father''s body, suddenly was night Xi Chen''s hands up in the air, the boss immediately turned to cry to laugh, "cluck cluck" good is happy. The night Xi Chen no longer pretends to sleep, after getting up, hands the eldest brother to the night only in front of, very sincerely mentions the request, "wife, let''s exchange." What he means is, exchange the kids. But night only Jiao hum a to embrace old two to walk far ground, just don''t exchange with him, because the eldest brother is really too skin! "Your son is yours. Don''t try to get rid of him." Outside, Chen, a wise and powerful man, always faces his little wife at home and asks Qu Baba, "my daughter is also mine..." The night only turns back to look at him directly, suddenly the corners of his mouth bend deep radian, echo his words, put his daughter on him, "it''s all yours, it''s all yours, it''s all yours." However, when the mother or the most concerned about children, joked on the two children back. Wait for her to feed two children, night Xi Chen early no one. The second one sleeps when he''s full. The first one is the most energetic. Night only want to hold him to the windowsill to see the snow, but found that Chapter 1109 I don''t know when, there is a snowman downstairs. Night only surprised to see, even the eldest son laughed, but also stretched out a small arm, a shake pointing to the snowman downstairs. He is too young to go out for a cold. But night only know, that is night Xi Chen fulfill promise. I said I would make a snowman with her when it snows every year, but I didn''t let her touch it last year because she was pregnant, and I made it myself this year. That''s about it. "Qingfeng, can you be a mature, steady and responsible man like your father The night only grabs back the child''s two restless little hands and says a long string of words to him that he doesn''t understand. But the boss gave face a smile and touched her face. As soon as yexichen came into the room, he saw that the skin child was "acting recklessly" on the night''s only face. At that time, he almost roared, smelly boy, don''t take advantage of my wife! Can think of this kind of words is really too silly, night Xi Chen directly over to grab people, pretending to deep said: "he is too noisy, I''ll take it." Night only with night Xi Chen what relation? Can she still know the mind of night Xi Chen? Very face to resist, but turned back on the "poof Yi" a laugh. She wants to go down to see the snowman, to be stopped by yexichen. "It''s cold outside and warm in the house." She said, "yes, it''s warm." As soon as the voice fell, the night''s only face changed. Just so sincere smile has disappeared, because she thought of her third daughter - Mo xiangnuan. "Warm..." Even if time goes by so long, once she recalls, her heart will be miserable. Even if she has never had real contact with that child, that child has appeared in her life. Now that it has disappeared, it is doomed to become a permanent scar on her heart, a scar that can not be cured! The night only slightly curls the beginning, the palm covers the mouth that moment, in the eye twinkles the tear. With her teeth clenching her lips, she tried to restrain herself from making a sound. But that emotion, in the end or can''t help but make a low voice sobbing. "My warm, will see this first snow as I do." The night Xi Chen single hand holds a son, another hand gently embraces her in the bosom, all comforts in speechless. He doesn''t say it doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt. On the contrary, it''s because of heartache that I can''t stop talking. I can''t even say the only words to persuade the night not to be sad, because his heart is not so good. May be, in a distant place, there is a baby sitting in bed, babbling at the snow outside the window ah. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As the new year approaches, everything around us begins to be lively and bright. The night just fed the baby milk, received Gong Qianli pop-up video. Through the video, night only has two children''s stroller pushed in front of her to "show off". After seeing it, Gong Qianli specially commented, "well, it''s good. My son and daughter are really good-looking." Two people in the video nagging ordinary words, suddenly heard Gong Qianli''s roommate in her name. I saw Gong Qianli turned to his roommate and waved, "ah, I''m coming." "If you have something to do, do it." "All right Gong Qianli joked with her before leaving the camera, and it seemed that she had changed back to the cheerful colored glaze. When Gong Qianli gets up, the night only blinks. Before he can see clearly, the video has been hung up. She didn''t know if she was looking at the angle dislocation. How did she feel that Gong Qianli''s stomach bulged? Chapter 1110 The lively new year is coming soon. Because of the addition of two children at home, the originally cool night villa has become very lively. The relationship between yewei and YEMA is becoming more and more harmonious because of the two children. "Feng''er, Zhiruo, come to grandma." A child over half a year old can already climb. The girl is quiet and the boy is active. The boss must be guarded all the time. Otherwise, he will climb up and down, and will not be at ease at all. The lady of the night before yesterday is a lady of high rank. Now she is promoted to a grandmother. She is willing to accompany her little grandson and granddaughter all day and is very tolerant of her two children. Yexichen''s son didn''t receive this kind of treatment when he was a child. By comparison, the two children are so happy! It''s the only time to enjoy leisure. In the new year, everyone starts to visit. This year, there is no Gong Qianli, but the arrival of Xia Xiaoyun is a surprise! Xia Xiaoyun, who has already entered the actor industry, is not free. In the past six months, he has caught up with a hundred day banquet for two children. But this new year, she had time to visit relatives and friends, and when visiting friends, she also brought along her boyfriend. Night only heard Xia Yun to come, originally said to personally go to the airport to meet her. Can summer cloud direct to no, said: "I have been to s city for two days, don''t need you to pick up." Xia Yun talks directly, this words have no other meaning, night only pour is curious, "that where do you live now?"? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Xia Yun''s home is not here. If you come to s City, aren''t you alone? oh wait! Come to think of it, Xia Yun''s home is not here, but her boyfriend''s home is! In the only reaction of the night, Xia Xi told her happily, "I''m with Xingye. We''ve agreed to visit you together. I miss those two babies Over the years, Xia Yun has changed from the little girl who didn''t know love and didn''t believe in love to a woman who loved her. Her character is still as lovely as before, and her work is much calmer than before. Since the accident in the University, Xia yunyun did what he said and never made a boyfriend at will. She worked hard to achieve her goal and finally got closer to Han Xingye. What she looked up to, the high male god, has now become her equal boyfriend. The most difficult thing is that people often say that the entertainment industry is a mixture of good and bad, and it''s the easiest to make trouble, but these two people live up to their original intention and are consistent. This kind of fate can be met but not sought! ¡­¡­ Xia Yun said that he would come, and he appeared in front of their house that day. Xia Yun and Han Xingye come in one after another, and Han Xingye is carrying a pile of big bags and small bags in his hand. "Wow, do you still have so many things?" Xia Yun pointed out a few things and explained to her, "I brought them back when I was shooting abroad. Skin care products are for you. And these are clothes and toys for children. There are so many things. " No time to explain, she can''t wait to see two children, "Xiao Qingfeng and Xiao Zhiruo are too cute, I want to have one." Han Xingye immediately echoed, "then give birth to one." "Go, go. It''s not you who hurt. It''s so easy to say." "Yunyun, it''s me who works hard at night. I''m tired." "Han Xingye! How can you say anything! " "Oh, we''re all adults." Chapter 1111 "Hey, you drive in front of my son and daughter." The night only smiles warning. Han Xingye touched the tip of his nose, "baby carriage." They are too familiar with each other. They are of the same generation. Sometimes they talk about dirty jokes. As long as they don''t go too far, they can only reconcile the atmosphere. This shows that the relationship between Xia yunyun and Han Xingye is very stable. "Have you all come to see your parents? When are you going to get married? " "Well, as far as our careers are concerned, this is not a good time to get married." The two are in a period of rising career, and the brokerage company has restricted their announcement of love. If it comes to marriage, it is even more impossible. The night only realizes this, immediately changes a language, "that also does not matter, you still have time." But Xia Xiaoyun did not have deep meaning to laugh out a voice, "just not urgent, I and Xingye have decided to pick a good day to secretly get the license, just don''t tell the company." "Wow, so exciting?" This news is a surprise! "Exciting, life is full of excitement to keep fresh, I am happy." Xia Yun takes Han Xingye''s hand and looks up at him, "right, male god, you promise to marry me, don''t you?" Han Xingye looked down at her shorter girlfriend, reached out and scraped her nose, full of spoiling, and said, "goddess Xia, I''m your little fan." The interaction between the two is really... A show of ten! Night only had to pick up their two children held high, like in the "counterattack" these two show love lovers, "have the ability to bring the children to see me next year." Xia Yun did not admit defeat of hum a, "see see see!" But also said to show off the verbal prestige just, even married to hidden marriage, where dare direct pregnancy and children. Xia Xiaoyun and Han Xingye come to visit, and ye only gets a lot of news from them. It turns out that the main purpose of Xia Yun''s coming to s city to visit relatives and friends is to meet Han Xingye''s parents. Because Han Xingye is also a member of the entertainment industry, her parents are very tolerant of Xia Yun''s career as an actress and like her lively and cheerful personality, so it''s very pleasant to meet her parents this time. Although they were only in their twenties, they also experienced a lot of hardships. Han Xingye, in particular, has fallen from the cloud and returned to the shining stage. Although he is not old enough, he has probably experienced more storms than some people who have lived a plain life. Besides, Xia Xiaoyun, she used to change her boyfriend just like changing clothes, but the person or thing she really believed would not change easily. So when she decided not to fall in love at will, the person she was with was the man she really liked. She used to feel that she didn''t deserve it, but now she''s trying to get closer. Moreover, they are not fascinated by the temptation of the entertainment industry, but constantly chasing their initial dream. After the holiday, Xia yunyun and Han Xingye return to their original work. Han Xingye is going to hold a tour, while Xia yunyun has all kinds of announcements to attend. Xia yunyun''s sense of variety is good. She has a good eye in front of the audience with high EQ, and she was unexpectedly praised by a director. Soon, she received an invitation to audition. Chapter 1112 Xia yunyun has a lot of resources in the entertainment industry, but she hasn''t really met a role to make her popular. This time, I was asked for an audition, and the work was still a hot adaptation of the novel, a big play of the year. Xia Xueyun specially Baidu about the work, found that now Mingming has not determined the leading role, netizens have a pile of recommendations, said "who who who" suitable for what leading role what supporting role. The more Xia Yun looks, the more excited he is! If she seizes this opportunity to audition successfully, maybe she can be angry! Xia can''t wait to finish reading the novel with a length of one million words to deeply analyze and understand the characters'' personalities. Xia Yun is no longer a newcomer to the entertainment group. As long as she is given a chance, she will hold a meeting and seize every opportunity to climb up! She came prepared for the audition. Because of her thorough analysis of the characters, her acting skills and feelings are very unique. The director nodded and immediately pointed to her and praised her. Xia Yun is very happy to go back and wait for the result. The next day, I received a notice inviting her to join the cast, and she was... The heroine! The dream of good luck suddenly fell from the sky, Xia Yun happy to unspeakable. She made a special call to share the news of her successful audition with Han Xingye. Han Xingye would like to send it to her in one second, so that her happiness would be shared by others! After the cast is confirmed, the crew is ready to shoot. But in order to play the role well, Xia Yun repeated the novel several times, and went to the post bar to search for topics related to the female owner. Ken, when she does everything in high spirits, she''s waiting to shoot, But a bad luck came from the sky! The director told her that the woman had changed. Has the woman changed? Fair and just passed the test, she was suddenly kicked by the second generation star of a loan fund group! Xia quyun went to the director to ask about the situation. The director told her explicitly, "this matter hasn''t changed." In this world, you can deal with many people and things, but no one can deal with money. The director can''t refuse the temptation to bring money, not to mention the heroine is the second generation of stars, there are people on top, they can''t offend at will. Xia Yun changed her role from No.1 woman to No.2 woman, and she felt a huge gap in her heart. But she can''t give up the chance that she doesn''t care, so even if she is in the position of No.2 woman, she is very serious in the performance. Xia Yun is not a professional, but her performance is very talented. This play was originally an ancient royal enmity. The female master and the female two are the daughters of the prime minister''s family, and they are tit for tat from the appearance. After the two scenes were shot, the director praised her several times and even surpassed the No. 1 girl. As a professional actress of the second generation of stars, she couldn''t believe that she was compared with others. At that time, she deliberately embarrassed Xia Yun. In the entertainment industry, she needs capital. She has strength. She is praised by the director for her good performance, but she also receives jealousy from the second generation of stars. Only a few days later, she was angry! With Han Xingye video time, several times she can''t help to vent, but in the end or hold back. Han Xingye is on tour. He must be reassured. In this way, Xia Yun ushered in the male No. 2 in the opposite play with the female master. Xia Yun thought, with the female one''s opponent play will finally become less! Chapter 1113 When Xia Yun saw him, he had already changed his dress. He was dressed in a turquoise dress with a white jade hairpin in his hair. He was really a handsome young man. "Ah, man two, man two, you''re here." Because from the beginning of the appearance of the second male, there will be less competition between Xia Yun and the female master. The appearance of the second man is quite different from the style of the man. The foreshadowing plot of the play is that No. 1 and No. 2 are both the daughters of the prime minister''s family. The difference lies in that No. 2 is the direct daughter born to the master''s mother, while the master is the common daughter favored by her mother. Male No. 2 is their cousin. He grew up with them as a childhood sweetheart. He is graceful and romantic, which makes the young girls who are in love with each other feel adored. So the appearance of male two is the intensification of the contradiction between female master and female two! As a legitimate daughter, the second daughter is pretentious. After learning that the man he loves is the woman, she directly kills the woman and her mother together with her mother. The hero''s saving beauty opens the emotional line of the hero and the heroine. After that, of course, the female master''s golden finger opened wide, and with the help of the male master, they avenged their mother. They gradually fell in love In a word, the love line between men and women is a common plot in ancient costume plays. It''s bloody, but the routine is popular. In the plot, the heroine is portrayed as a tough, kind and brave person, but the heroine is somewhat different. The second daughter was not liked by her father since she was a child. She could only look beautiful by her daughter''s identity. Although the female owner is inferior to her, she grows up happily under the love of her parents. She is in a dilemma with her mistress, but she is devoted to the people she likes. Even if her cousin later devoted herself to the female master, she was willing to accompany her. The play specifically mentions the suffering of the second girl and her unrepentant devotion to her feelings, which makes readers'' tears in the novel. In today''s TV series, the setting of villains may not be hated by people, and even some villain characters will be hot searched by the audience. When it''s time to make a play, it depends on the ability of the actors to win the audience''s eye! "Because of the schedule of Xiang Yan before, today is the first time for you to get familiar with the drama and find out your feelings about it." It''s said that this banquet has some origin. The backstage is hard. Even the director is awed by him. I didn''t come before, and I delayed shooting for him for two days, which is bigger than the shelf of the hero. But when he was a boy, he could not avoid meeting each other. Xia Yunzheng wants to communicate with Xiang Yan, so the female owner talks with Xiang Yan under the name of finding a sense of drama. From time to time, he emphasized that he was a second generation star, Balabala a lot of words. At this time, Xia Yun would sit on the other side and remember his lines with ease. Anyway, she can''t stir up the second generation of stars in her current status. It''s just a matter of patience. Xia Yun seriously looked at the script and reached for the water beside her, but someone handed her the water cup. She picked it up, looked up, and almost didn''t knock over the water! Why did this banquet suddenly come out and stand in front of her! "Mr. Xiang." Xia Yun quickly put down the water cup and stood up to say hello to him. I can''t help it. She''s not qualified to play big now. "Miss Xia, I''m Xiang Yan who plays No.2 in this play. Please give me more advice in the future." Xiang Yan plays the second man who is the cousin of the second woman and the second woman. There are a lot of scenes with the second woman! Chapter 1114 "I should be asking for advice from my predecessors and asking them to take care of me." Xia Yun has done enough superficial work, which is quite sincere. But we are all actors. Who knows what''s true and what''s false? After a little familiarity, they finally started shooting. The female master is framed by the female two, and the male hero saves the beauty. There will be a long plot between the male master and the female master. Xia Xueyun can take the opportunity to have a rest. However, not long after she sat down, Xiang Yan came to her with the script and asked, "Miss Xia, do you want to come to the right play?" Xia Yun endured the desire to be lazy in his heart and said with a smile, "OK." A pair of drama just know, Xiang Yan still has real ability, soon came to feel. Xia Xiaoyun also takes the play seriously. They are very smooth with the play, and even have some small movements to cooperate with. "It''s been a long time. Drink water to moisten your throat." When they stopped, Xiang Yan immediately handed over the water, which made people feel more comfortable. Xia Yun said thanks and took it. He raised his head to drink water. A wisp of hair dropped from his ear floated to the corner of his mouth. She was holding the script in one hand and the cup in the other. She was about to put things down to free her hand when Xiang Yan suddenly reached out and brushed the hair away from the corner of her mouth. Fingers gently across the cheek, hair will be pinned behind the ear, that moment seems to be a little slow, strange touch let Xu Yi body stiff. She quickly turned her head to avoid it and disguised it by putting down her glass. After dialing the long hair, she pretended to be relaxed and broke the embarrassing picture. "I think this line is almost right. Master Xiang is really powerful." "Don''t yell again. I''m only two or three years ahead of you." After hearing Xiang Yan say this, he changed his words very wisely, "Er, Mr. Xiang..." But it still can''t satisfy Xiang Yan. Xiang Yan said to her in a frank tone: "Mr. Xiang, it''s really awkward to listen. You can call my name directly. I''m about your age. We''re going to shoot together. We don''t need to be so unfamiliar." Xia Yun does not adhere to a name, immediately along with his meaning changed, "OK, Xiang Yan." It''s just a title. When others take the initiative to offer, euphemistic promise and direct promise have different meanings. But Xia Yun didn''t expect that he gave Xiang Yan a chance to change his name. Xiang Yan was very direct, "since you call my name, I''ll call you later. How about calling you yun''er?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Xia Yun opened his eyes and blinked twice. Because when I heard those two words, my heart refused very much! "It sounds strange. Mr. Xiang Yan can also call me my full name." "Xiayun... It''s a nice name. It''s strange to call it the full name. I''ll call you Xiyun later. Is that ok?" "Ha... Ha, yes." Xia yunyun did not expect that the backstage banquet was so "approachable" and enthusiastic. She used to be a master of stand up crosstalk. She would take the initiative to get familiar with people who are close to her, but she doesn''t like Xiang Yan. She is glib and unreliable! Just because she doesn''t provoke others doesn''t mean they don''t have the heart. Xiang Yan directly opened the golden mouth, "Xi Yun, it''s hard to play today. How about having dinner together tonight?" Chapter 1115 "Well, I''m afraid I''m going to..." Just when Xia Yun wanted to politely refuse, Xiang Yan interrupted her, "I told the director that I invited the whole crew to dinner tonight. It was my belated apology." Xiang Yan proposed to invite the whole crew to dinner, which means different. Xia Xiyun was relieved and nodded his head. During the dinner, I heard something about Xiang Yan. It is said that his family is very rich, and I don''t know why he came to be an actor. However, some people are born with an unusual identity and do things by their liking. Xia yunyun thinks about it and doesn''t care. The banquet, a sumptuous dinner, won the hearts of the people and led a happy life in the crew. The shooting sequence does not necessarily follow the direction of the plot. When the opposite play of the male and female masters starts shooting, the plot of the male and female two will be shot in advance. In the later stage of the plot, the second male is poisoned to save the female master, which makes the audience feel pity for the second male. Many people hold up the banner of the second male and the female master. But when the man appeared, the woman turned and rushed into the man''s arms for comfort. Afterwards, she remembered that she wanted the man to help save the dying man. Male two poisoning is not shallow, fell into a severe coma, at that time only female two close care, never leave. After the miracle doctor developed the antidote method, the second girl went to the miasmatic forest to pick the antidote. She was destroyed by the poison and almost lost her life. The second girl''s unrepentant effort saved the second boy''s life, but she didn''t take it as a condition to coerce the second boy into repaying his kindness. On the contrary, because her face was destroyed, people concealed the fact that she went to the danger herself. The two men count their kindness on the woman, and the gripping plot worries the audience. Although they dislike the ruthlessness of the two women, they are also moved by the two women''s unrepentant devotion to the man they like. After the shooting of the scene, the crew specially put some gags on the microblog, and the story of the man and woman throwing sugar made the fans excited. The director seems to have a good eye on Xia Xueyun, and intends to promote her. He tentatively releases the clip of Xia Xueyun''s no regrets for male two in the play. As a result Well received! Now the audience likes to eat CP most. The novel fans are tired of watching male and female dramas, but they think it''s very strange to add more plots belonging to female two. If the villain performs the essence and emotion, the audience will not be worse than the protagonist! After that, Weibo asked, "director, add chicken legs to the lovely villain!" Xia yunyun thought that she would recruit some black fans to play a vicious female partner this time, but when she saw the number of fans on Weibo, she was absolutely surprised! She can''t wait to share the good news with Han Xingye, "male god, male god, you look at my micro blog, I feel like I''m going to be on fire!" "My Xia goddess is very powerful. I''m so jealous of the male two in the drama. That''s a cousin''s cry. It''s really emotional! Deep! What do you mean! Cut At the beginning, it was a compliment. At the end, it was a gnashing of teeth. Xia Yun erect ears to listen, and then holding a mobile phone in the room regardless of the image of laughing, "male god, are you jealous?" "Yunyun, come and listen to me." "Bah, you''re getting more and more cheeky. You''ve ruined my male image." "Tut, aren''t you a little fan of this handsome guy?" "Who said that? Did I say that? " "Yunyun, I''ll fly over to see you at the end of my performance, OK?" Chapter 1116 "Wow, really! Male god, you are really wonderful "Well, have you been tired recently?" "Yes, you don''t know that the No.1 girl in our production group is a star of the second generation. Other people are better than her. If the director''s performance is good, she will stink. Tut Tut, if it''s not for her investment, I''m afraid no one will want to be No.2 girl." At this moment, Han Xingye''s tour is basically over, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything. She adds those real grievances into the joking words. She not only tells her troubles, but also doesn''t pretend to be sentimental. Han Xingye in line with her words, criticized the heroine from beginning to end, and finally said two sweet words, "I really wronged my summer goddess." "Hum, come back quickly and prepare to let the goddess vent." "Yes, sir There is no doubt that Han Xingye is Xia Yun''s male God from small to large. Before they were together, Xia Yun always held a sense of awe towards him. He liked and wanted to be close, but he didn''t dare to take too much risk. When Han Xingye took the initiative to express his heart, they shared their feelings and lived a life of honeymoon. Even the chic names of "male god" and "goddess" were regarded as their nicknames. Xia yunyun often calls Han Xingye male god. When Han Xingye amuses her, she calls her Xia goddess. Usually, she shouts yunyun. However, Xia yunyun always felt that when he heard the word "yunyun" from Han Xingye''s mouth, he always felt that he was treated very gently. Like a wisp of wind blowing a petal, the soft and beautiful feeling is extremely attractive. Someone knocked on the door, Xia yunyun looked up and saw the agent standing by the door, and made a gesture to him. The agent retreats, and Xia yunyun can only hang up with Han Xingye first. "The agent called me, male god, I hang up first, MUA." Xia yunyun makes a kiss across the screen, and Han Xingye is not stingy. They have been in love for several years, but they think that they get together less and leave more. They always keep a fresh feeling, but they don''t want to lose love in a long distance. However, the agent often reminds her, "you are on the rise in your career. It''s better not to let the company know about your love, otherwise..." "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention." At the end of Han Xingye''s tour, Xia yunyun''s main plot was almost shot! The plot about to be shot is... It''s time for the second girl to have a box lunch. The man''s powerful enemy came to fight with the man. The woman was determined to fight for the man, and the man was willing to die for the woman. In order to save her beloved man, Nuer, who is clearly training with the biggest villain, betrays at the last moment and blocks the sword for the second man, who is finally killed by the villain. The second man only saw the second woman''s appearance after she was disfigured. When he knew what the second woman had done to save her life, he felt heartache. The second girl fell into the second man''s arms and told him intermittently, "watch, cousin, I don''t regret it." "Why are you so stupid..." "Because, because, it''s you." When she was punished by her father when she was a child, the boy who accompanied her quietly became the light she pursued all her life. Because it''s you, so I don''t regret it. The last scene is, the female two put her last breath to kiss the male two, it is a parting kiss, tell him not to forget himself. Originally, it was shot by taking advantage of her position. Xia Xueyun was ready, but Xiang Yan pretended to kiss her lips. Chapter 1117 Xia Yun reflexively pushed people away, the scene suddenly changed, the director can only shout: "Ka!" Just now, the director who was very satisfied with the plot changed his face and said, "what''s the matter?" Xia Yun glances at Xiang Yan, and Xiang Yan stares at her with special deep eyes. Xia Xi was full of vigilance when he was in yundun, but Xiang Yan took all the responsibilities in front of the director as if nothing had happened. "Sorry director, I was careless just now." Xia yunyouku can''t say. She can''t say in front of so many people that it''s because Xiang Yan really kisses her lips, so she has such a big reaction. The director sighed. Seeing that he was satisfied with the female No. 2 and the male No. 2, he could only wave and say, "let''s do it again." Let''s repeat the scene just now. At the end, the girl No. 2 wants to kiss the boy No. 2, but it''s just a excuse. But because of Xiang Yan''s unexpected move, Xia Yun avoided his eyes. The director saw her performance when she was in the best state, and was very dissatisfied with her poor eyes. He had ng twice in a row. Xia Yunlian apologized. The director asked them to take a break and adjust their state. When Xia Yun was free, he was relieved at last. It''s not that she''s worried about that, but since the unexpected kiss, Xia Xiaoyun always feels that Xiang Yan''s strange expression makes her want to avoid it. During the break, Xia Yun took the script and studied it continuously. Xiang Yan did not know when he came to her and said casually, "Xi Yun, I didn''t mean to do it before. I hope you don''t affect your mood and sense of play." Xia Yun heard that Xiang Yan''s active apprentice just now, but she was still upset. She is an actress, sometimes there are inevitable kissing scenes, but because her previous role is not particularly in-depth, kissing can kiss. Maybe it was an accident, but when it happened without her precaution, she just felt uncomfortable! However, even if she is not happy, she knows to calm down. Xia Yun had to go against his conscience and say something nice, "master Xiang Yan, it''s just an accident. I won''t take it to heart." "That''s good. I think you deliberately avoided me just now. I''m afraid it will affect the shooting." "Don''t worry, I always take my work seriously." After the adjustment, we continued to work. This time, the banquet was honest, and they finished the scene smoothly. The girl''s last kiss is full of deep feeling and desolation. The bright red blood dyed her white skirt red, just like the other shore flowers blooming, the sad scene deeply rooted in people''s hearts. At the end of the story, the man ascends the throne and the woman becomes his unique queen. The second man never married, and stayed in front of the second woman''s tomb for the rest of his life, far away from worldly enmity. Many people like to watch the happy ending, but often, the tragic ending is more popular and memorable than the sweet ending. Many fans who have read books are discussing whether the second boy is attracted to the second girl in the end. Is it because he likes or feels guilty to keep her tombstone all his life? Before the TV series was broadcast, Xia yunyun''s unique appearance in the play made many passers-by mistakenly think that she was the woman owner. The picture of the white skirt dyed red with blood was captured by people, and some drawing experts described it for her, which made her hot on the Internet. The director was overjoyed. "Officially put the file online!" Chapter 1118 airport. A woman in black sportswear, wearing a mask and a cap, was standing against a post, looking down at her cell phone. "God, did you get off the plane¡° "Here I am." When a message is sent out and a reply is received, the woman lowers her cap and looks around for someone. She walked around the edge, bumped into someone and was hugged. The cap tilted half, Xia Yun pulled the cap, and the people who came and went banged on the shoulder, "I want you to scare me." "Yunyun baby, I didn''t mean to." "I''ll deal with you when I get back. Let''s go." Because of their special status, public places are not good places for flirting. Two people hold hands, a car out of the airport, Xia yunyun this just relieved to open the hat on the head. "Hoo, I''m so tired to go out." "It''s really hard for my cloud baby to comfort you." Han Xingye sticks out his head and steals a fragrance on her cheek. Xia Yun reaches out his hand and pats him, but it doesn''t use much strength. She pulled her clothes, pursed her lips and complained to Han Xingye, "it''s all to pick you up. I''m dressed like this." She looked down at her dress, black sports long sleeve clothes, black sports trousers, loose clothes hide her slim figure inside, so that people can''t distinguish her body shape. Han Xingye recognized her tone and gave her a warm hug. "I''ve wronged my family. It''s all my fault." A "noise" and a "coax" are all part of the operation of mixing oil between lovers, which makes the drivers in the front row eat a pot full of food Two people back to the secret nest, can''t wait in the room to solve the love. "That thing." "Yunyun, help me with it." Xia Yun skillfully stretched out his hand to open the drawer beside the bed, touched it twice and found that "Wow, it''s gone." Han Xingye''s forehead is full of sweat, so he has to send it. He bowed his head and gave a kiss on xiayun''s lips. "Yunyun, OK?" "Do it, don''t talk nonsense!" It''s the nth time for them to have a harmonious movement. Once in a while, they don''t wear a condom. It''s OK. When the passion is over, the punishments mentioned before are totally out of the question. Xia Yun wants to cry without tears. Now she just wants to lie in bed and have a good sleep for three days and nights. Where is the energy to punish people. But she was not lucky, so she took a half day holiday and was called back by the director. Had to drag tired body to get up to change clothes and make-up, fortunately, Han Xingye scruples about her career, avoid leaving traces in her easily exposed place. "Yunyun, I''ll take you." "No! I''ll be scolded to death by my agent. " She has known her agent since she started her career. They are both teachers and friends. She turns a blind eye to the passing of her love affair, but she also has to give others face and not publicize love. According to the director, the gags received a good response. She was asked to make up one or two more scenes and add "as an extra? The finale is that the man and the woman take the throne, while the man and the woman go back to the mountains. When the director sees many fans discussing whether the man and the woman like the woman, he wants to add some pictures at the end. First, a few years later, the man only married the queen in this life, fulfilled the infatuated promise of "one life and one couple", gave birth to a pair of lovely children, and lived happily. Second, in front of the second man''s house in the mountain forest, there suddenly appeared a woman with green silk in her arms, just like the second woman in those years. Chapter 1119 Xia yunyun and Han Xingye spent their energy and energy at home. When they were recalled, the crew learned that it was the director who wanted to add chicken legs to her... Oh no, it was the director who wanted to add drama to her. If she usually heard it, she would be very happy, but now she is soft! While still sitting and talking, Xia Xueyun tries to talk to the director and delay the rest time. "This is to make the plot of the second man and the second woman perfect?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The director gave Xia Xueyun a copy of the script behind him, and Xia Xueyun took it seriously. The plot is: after he retired to the mountain forest, he lived in an elegant bamboo house. After playing the happy picture of the man and the woman, he suddenly turns to the lonely and desolate man who is drinking at home. Suddenly he hears someone knocking at the door. The man goes to watch the door, and the woman standing outside smiles at him. That woman is naturally the second girl. I have to say that the director''s idea is still very good! The happy reunion of male and female masters is in sharp contrast to the sad ending of male and female supporting roles. Both emotional lines can impact people''s hearts. When the second man knocks on the door after drinking, everyone will guess that the second man has hallucination after drinking. However, it seems that the second man is very sober in the play, and the picture of the second woman is also colorful, which is different from the scene style used in memory and hallucination. On the contrary, it appears real. Sure enough, ginger is still spicy! The director deliberately digs a hole that doesn''t need to be filled for everyone to guess. Maybe there are still people clamoring to watch the second season. After reading the script, Xia Yun puts his thoughts in his heart. He doesn''t need much to talk about. He just praises the director and makes him happy! "Not bad, director. Your idea is really great." "Since you think it''s good to be a sophomore, you can''t be wrong." "Of course, director, you have rich experience..." In short, in order to praise the director, Xia Yun used all the good idioms she learned. Because he wanted to make up the drama, Xia yunyun was not surprised to see Xiang Yan in the theater. Xiang Yan''s appearance belongs to the kind of man who brings his own BGM. He likes to be cool. Although his appearance is really good, in Xia Yun''s heart, her male god is the most handsome and charming! In the face of other men, she sometimes simply appreciates the appearance, but she does not like Xiang Yan, a person with a hidden knife in her smile. Naturally, Xiang Yan''s appearance becomes "ordinary" and "ordinary" in her eyes. "Xi Yun, I thought it would take some time to see you yesterday. I didn''t expect that we would meet again today." "Master Xiang Yan, I didn''t expect to add drama. It''s really hard for you." "No, no, no, it''s only with beautiful women. One more scene is nothing." Xiang Yan suddenly moved closer to her side and said vaguely, "I think it''s really good to be with Xi Yun. Even if the director asked me to come every day, I would like to." Summer cloud at first listen to this words, vigilant back a few steps, eyes full of guard. Xiang Yan suddenly put away his ambiguous eyes and said with a smile, "Xiyun acting online is much better than those partners I met before. I like to shoot with people like you. It''s very emotional and easy to get into the play." Xiang Yan''s two words rounded back what he had just said. Xia Yun is not sure about this kind of person''s character. She breathed out to say something. Xiang Yan suddenly raised his hand, "your neck is red..." Chapter 1120 "What?" Xiayun was frightened. She raised her hand to cover her neck for fear that the trace left by Han Xingye on her body would be found. Xiang Yan saw her such a big reaction, as if to understand something, but did not say. Xiang Yan pointed to a certain place, "the red point, is not bitten." The trace was pointed out. Xia Yun was so shy that her face was hot. She quickly went to a mirror and found that it was a small red pimple. This was obviously bitten by insects. She mistook it for Han Xingye''s kiss mark on her body. What an embarrassing misunderstanding! She didn''t see it before she left. How could she be found now. Xia Yun sorted out his state, changed the clothes and jewelry needed in the play, and speculated on the final scene of the grand finale with the banquet. Although the dress that the second girl finally appeared in front of the bamboo house was the same as that of that year, from Xia quyun''s expression and eyes, we can clearly feel the change of her temperament. The vicious girl who was full of ingenuity reappeared in this scene, but had a sense of peace in the years. The woman stood in front of the bamboo house. When she saw the people inside coming and opening the door, she gave a smile and called out "cousin". She was as affectionate as ever. When shooting that scene, the director even forgot to stop because the picture was so beautiful that he didn''t want to break it easily. Xia Yun is standing face to face with Xiang Yan, which is the kind of near distance. But her plot is clearly finished, she can also play a random play, how did not hear the director stop it? Xia Yun''s expression almost condenses on his face, and the director shouts after knowing, "Ka!" "Oh, my God..." Xia quyun breathed out a breath, and then went to ask the director how was the scene just shot¡® The director was full of praise for her, "that''s great. I''m a plastic talent. When this play is broadcast, your position in the entertainment industry will be changed." The status of the entertainment industry, of course, is the difference between red and not red. The play is officially finished, and the director''s party. Xia Yun naturally looks forward to this good opportunity. If he can grasp it well, maybe he will be as successful as the director said! Because of the shooting, the people in the crew are basically familiar with it. It''s quite lively for everyone to eat, drink, sing and sing together. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The actor of the man and woman is sitting together, but she and Xiang Yan are sitting next to each other. In fact, she knows that after shooting a long TV series, some of the main characters are easy to spread gossip, either deliberately or blown up by fans. But to be fair, she just wants to stay away from the banquet! When KTV, Xia yunyun only wants to have a good relationship with the director, so that the director can help himself more in the future. However, Xiang Yan, the fearless person with backstage, even comes to disturb him, "Xi Yun, why don''t you sing?" Xia Yun''s first reaction was to feel his throat and cough twice, explaining: "cough, cough, today''s throat is not very comfortable." If you really don''t want to sing, don''t say that you have "bad voice and five tone insufficiency", because it will only make the fight more curious. Is it not too much for her to force her to sing when she says she has a bad voice? After three rounds of drinking, some people were already drunk. Xia Yun is very sober. She knows what she should do today has been done, so she proposes to leave. Xiang Yan ran after him and said, "I''ll take you home." Chapter 1121 "Thank you for your kindness, but no more." Xia Xueyun directly refused Xiang Yan, but Xiang Yan insisted on pestering her, "it''s not safe to let a beautiful woman go home so late, or I''ll send you." Xiang Yan firmly "invites" Xia Yun to get on the bus. Xia Yun also firmly refused, "my boyfriend will be here soon, master Xiang Yan doesn''t have to worry, it''s troublesome." She roughly guessed that Xiang Yan had some meaning for her. Now she directly indicated that she had a boyfriend, hoping to dispel Xiang Yan''s mind. Xiang Yan was surprised, "Oh? You have a boyfriend? " "Yes." Xia Yun admitted frankly. Xiang Yan hesitated for a moment. Xia Yun prayed in her heart that Xiang Yan would leave quickly, but what Xiang Yan did was still beyond her expectation. Xiang Yan not only didn''t leave, but also insisted on staying, "in that case, I''ll be here with you and so on. At least I have to hand you over to your boyfriend to make me feel at ease." Xia Xiaoyun didn''t expect that this banquet was so cheeky! However, two feet long in his body, she can''t drive away, just ignore. She called Han Xingye earlier. Now Han Xingye''s car appears, and Xia Xiaoyun sees it from a distance. The car was parked on the side of the road ahead, but Xia Yun couldn''t wait to walk. Xiang Yan suddenly put out his hand to stop her, "Xi Yun, why don''t you introduce your boyfriend to me and let me see what kind of excellent person has won the heart of beauty." "I''m sorry, master Xiang Yan. My boyfriend is introverted and doesn''t like to deal with people, so I don''t need to introduce him." Xia Yun evades him without any trace, takes two steps and is about to open the car door. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yan suddenly reaches out his hand and opens the back door for her. "It''s not polite to let a woman open the door by herself," Xiang said At this moment, the front seat window gradually opened. Xia Yun''s brain turns rapidly. He closes the back door quickly, opens the front door, sits in and closes the window. This kind of action doesn''t take breath. Before Han Xingye shows his face, Xia Xueyun deliberately blocks his appearance. Politely said goodbye to Xiang Yan, "master Xiang Yan, we have something else to do. Goodbye." Xia Xueyun pokes Han Xingye with another hand. Han Xingye''s ambition leads the society. The car flies away like a motor. After a long journey, the car slows down. "Yunyun..." Han Xingye opened his mouth, full of grievances. Xia Yun opened his hand and patted his forehead. "That''s the No.2 man we live in, called Xiang Yan. I don''t know what happened to him." Of course, Han Xingye never misunderstood Xia Xiyun. But Xia Yun is frank and frank about the matter, this is the tacit understanding between the two people has already formed. Because of their special status, sometimes there will inevitably be some gossip girlfriends around them. At that time, they agreed to be frank with each other as long as they have more contact with each other. However, for the couple, the unwritten rules gradually formed are really wonderful! However, Han Xingye is still aggrieved, "the man just mocked me for being impolite." "I just told Xiang Yanming that I had a boyfriend. He thought I was lying and wanted to verify it." "Well, I think I can''t show up with such a beautiful face." "You want to show up? Let''s go public then. " Chapter 1122 "I would like to." They all want to make it public, but reality doesn''t allow it. Xia yunjiao snorted, "well, don''t tease you. What do you care what he says? Do you listen to him or me?" Han Xingye did not hesitate to cater, "of course, listen to my summer goddess!" Xia Yun spread his hand, "that''s enough. Don''t show up in front of others, or we''ll both be nagged by the company. It''s annoying." Han Xingye didn''t get out of the car not because he didn''t want to, but because they couldn''t expose each other. "I''ve really wronged my family." "Ah, male god, your great image in my mind will be disillusioned!" "Yunyun, this male god is still your male god. Go back and let you see the power of this male god." "The male god is really coquettish." A coquettish male god. Xia Yun liked Han Xingye since he was a child. He always felt that when he stood on the stage, the whole person was shining, which was an untouchable height. Even when she later learned that Han Xingye had fallen to a low point in her music career, she still liked it and was full of confidence in it. Facts have proved that what she insisted on and determined is correct. Later Han Xingye grew up and has become a famous musician. In the past, I didn''t dare to imagine that the male god I admired in my mind would become a boyfriend who would accompany her to dream together! And they''re going to be a family I''m happy to think about it. Han Xingye glanced at the people nearby, but unexpectedly found that someone''s eyes were erratic and his cheeks were red. "Yunyun, why are you blushing?" Xia Yun put out his hand to cover his cheek, "maybe it''s too hot in the car." Han Xingye thoughtfully opened half a window, "come on, cool down." "Han Xingye! You did it on purpose Xia Yun understood from the smile on his face that he was teasing himself. "I''m wrong, yunyun, yunyun baby. I''m home." I''ve been talking all the time. I''ve arrived unconsciously. Han Xingye closed the half window he had just opened. Xia Yun is about to open the door and get off, but Han Xingye suddenly reaches out to stop. Han Xingye didn''t say a word. After getting out of the car, he went around to Xia quyun to open the door for her. One hand was held on the top of the door, and the other hand extended to ask her to get out of the car. It''s all about gentleman''s manners. Xia Yun is very cooperative, one hand picked up the bag, the other hand on the palm of Han Xingye. After waiting for the person to come down, Han Xingye holds hands, bows his head and kisses lightly on the back of her hand, "goddess Xia, good night." It''s night now, but Xia Yun knows that Han Xingye''s words are not simple greetings, but Good night, Wan An. The night was cool, and the two people hugged each other tightly in the moonlight. There was a kind of peace in this world. "So careful, remember?" Han Xingye is clearly thinking about the sentence that Xiang Yan satirized him just now. Now he has to prove that he is a gentleman in front of her. Xia Yun saw through Han Xingye''s mind, Han Xingye also generously admitted, and took the opportunity to boast, "as the boyfriend of Xia goddess, never bad!" "Well, if you''re bad, I''ll go and get a better one." "Yunyun, where did I do it? Eat, drink and sleep with me. Do you still have the heart to abandon me? " Xia Yun hooked him. Han Xingye leans forward. Xia Yun took this opportunity to grab his collar and go home, "male god, sleep with you." Chapter 1123 Xia Xiaoyun''s participation in the drama "prosperous age of Chang''an" started as scheduled, and the click through rate instantly reached the top three of the charts. Moreover, the director took an unusual road, and immediately updated the whole episode. During this period, the number of shows went up, and the hot topics also remained at the top. The full play, many people stay up late chasing drama, one-time fun, but also obsessed with the suspense of the outcome. In the play, the female master opens her golden finger and follows the male master to calm the world. The trend of the plot makes the audience enjoy it. At the beginning, when she bullied and framed the female leader, everyone hated her, but there were also people who painted her beauty and acting skills online. Later, the plot gradually highlights the infatuation of the female two, and the emotional line of the male and female two is just hanging the audience''s appetite. The feature film in the gags is released, and the fans and fans did not expect that the director was so worried, leaving such a big suspense in the ending. Although it''s not the man and woman, the man and woman in this play can''t be ignored! There was no good ending in the play, so we began to look outside the play. Because of the popularity of "Shengshi Chang''an", they were invited to participate in the latest program recording. Xia Yun has participated in many variety shows before, but this time is different. This program is more popular than before, and she is also the focus of this time. Fans kneel down to ask Xia Yun''s female sophomore and Xiang Yan''s male sophomore to explain the ending to them, but even the "explanation" of the suspense deliberately left by the director can''t be explained. The recording of the program requires that the performance of the whole crew on the stage is very harmonious. Even if Xia yunyun rejects the banquet, he will laugh in front of the audience and have to resist the occasional ridicule of the host. It''s all for the sake of livening up the atmosphere. Naturally, she won''t take it to heart. Because Yan value is online, Xiang Yan protects Xia quyun everywhere. On the surface, everyone thinks that Xia quyun and Xiang Yan have a strong sense of CP. Occasionally asked about everyone''s ideal object, Xiang Yan replied: "beautiful lovely type of girl." These words are very common answers, but the audience are all eyes. They all say Xiang Yan always looks at Xia Xueyun when answering this question, which shows that Xia Xueyun is his girlfriend. Xiang Yan neither admits nor denies it. When it was Xia Xueyun''s turn to answer, he hesitated for a moment and said frankly in front of everyone: "my boyfriend, he must be the man I admire most. Popular, he is the position of male god in my mind." After listening to her vague answer, the host should also ask the audience: "what kind of answer is this? The male god is also the ideal person, but what is his character Xia Xi yundun for a moment, and this time she seriously answered: "I can''t classify the person I like as a type, so he will become that type of person, and the person I like is him, regardless of personality, it''s just that person." When you really like a person, his personality characteristics have already been in your tolerance, even if you don''t like will become like, so there is no special definition. "Pa Pa Pa" After listening, the host took the lead in clapping, "that''s great." This kind of answer sounds to most people like that of Xia Yunguan who is a star, but they think it is very popular. "If you were asked to choose a boyfriend on the spot, who would you choose?" Chapter 1124 "My boyfriend, as I said just now, only knows when he meets him." What Xia Xiyun love is not what she likes, but she was deliberately posted on the Internet by someone, and some people make complaints about it. If you like a person, you can''t generalize his personality, because when you like him, everything is the best. Because of the launch of "prosperous age of Chang''an", Xia Xiaoyun is really popular. Now the source of the film is endless, and some people even give the position of female owner. However, she became very busy because of this. She only had time to sleep when she came home every day. This month, she can hardly spare time to accompany Han Xingye. However, Han Xingye was very supportive of her from the beginning to the end, and did not say anything unsatisfied. Another day, dragging tired body back home, she directly lying on the bed. "Tired?" "Tired." "Do you want a rest?" "I want to, but now is the best time." This is likely to be the time for her to turn over. Han Xingye squats beside the bed, Xia yunyun turns his head in a direction, and the two of them look at each other in this way. Xia Yun slowly reached out and grasped his palm, "sorry, this period of time is too busy, did not talk to you well." "Fool, our days are not in these days. When you finish your goal, the rest of the time will belong to me." Han Xingye stares at her, her eyes become gentle gradually. Xia Yun saw the deep feeling in his eyes, rippling layers of ripples in his heart. She suddenly sat up and said in a very serious tone, "Xingye, let''s get married." Han Xingye suddenly picked her up, dragged her body with both hands, leaned out her head and touched her forehead, overflowing with laughter, "this kind of thing needs men''s initiative." Xia Yun pretended not to care and sighed, "well, just think I didn''t say that." Korean star wild second counsels! "Hey, you can''t go back on what you say!" "It depends on your performance." "Let''s see what Ben''s doing tonight." Summer cloud tired lie down, Han Xingye directly into the bathroom bath, the result is of course... Indescribable. Xia Yun suddenly became angry and was even nominated for the best female match. Xia Yun was so excited when he got the news. When she came back home to see Han Xingye, she was so excited that she ran directly to him and jumped into his arms. She was so excited that she couldn''t let go of her flying embrace. "God, I''m nominated! Wow, I''m so happy For Xia yunyun''s current achievements, she will be very happy whether she is nominated or not, because the nomination is already a kind of recognition for her. "My family is certainly the best." "I''m so happy, so happy!" Xia Yun is really happy, the smile on his face blooms grandly. Han Xingye thinks that some of his plans can also be started! ¡­¡­ On the day of the award, everyone is looking forward to it. Xia Yun sat in it and prayed that his wish would come true. Xia Yun closed his eyes and said to the headset, "male god, I''m so nervous." Ear immediately came a comfort, "don''t be afraid, no matter how the result, you are the best." They can''t sit together, but they keep communicating. When Xia Yun was most concerned about the stage, she suddenly felt that the voice on the stage was particularly loud. "Who will be the winner of this year''s best supporting actress award?" Chapter 1125 "Who will be the winner of this year''s best supporting actress award?" Xia Yun holds the skirt in both hands and raises his ears to hear clearly. The host read those tedious foreword, she did not listen, at that moment held her breath waiting for the answer. "Xia Xiaoyun, the winner of this year''s best supporting actress award." Continuous applause rang out on the field, and Xia Yun''s uneasy heart finally fell. She stood up from the crowd, carrying her skirt and walking gracefully to the podium. "Let''s welcome our prize awarding guests to present the prize to Miss Xia yunyun." When she received the trophy from the awarding guests, she was very excited. "First of all, thank you very much for your recognition of my strength, as well as all the members of the cast of Shengshi Changan..." Xia Yun stands on the stage with his head high, and expresses his gratitude to all sides in front of the people. Finally, her eyes fell to a certain place in the banquet, and her eyes became soft. "I have to thank some special people for their support and encouragement. They have given me the courage and perseverance to move forward. I want to tell them in front of everyone that I will live up to your expectations!" Finally, she bowed to the audience, "thank you." After the acceptance speech, she walked out politely. The supporter came to continue the ceremony, "OK, thank you, Miss Xia Yun..." When Xia Yun went down with the cup in her hand, she felt that it was heavy and she couldn''t put it down. The award ceremony is still in progress. Xia Xueyun gets up and wants to leave. He is stopped by Xiang Yan before he appears. Xiang Yan smiles, "Xiyun, Congratulations, this award is well deserved." Xia Yun nodded slightly, "thank you." The award has created a reason for Xiang Yan to invite her. Xiang Yan said directly: "in order to celebrate your award, I''ll invite you to dinner." Xia Yun declined, "how do you mean to let master Xiang Yan spend money? I appreciate your kindness." Clearly is polite and alienated polite words, but Xiang Yan deliberately added drama, "you want to thank me, how about some practical?" Xia Yun, with a smile on his face, pretended not to know, "what does Master Xiang Yan mean?" Xiang Yan did not answer the rhetorical question: "what did you say on the stage just now when you won the prize to thank" Sheng Shi Chang''an " "Of course, I would like to thank all the members of the cast of Shengshi Chang''an for their help and the director for giving me the opportunity." "That''s right. I''m your partner. You should thank me for winning the prize, right?" The expression on Xia Yun''s face was stiff for a while, and he pretended to be calm and calm, "yes, thank you for the guidance of senior Xiang Yan." "Why don''t you invite me to dinner? Thank you. How about that? " "Well, I''ll invite master Xiang Yan to dinner next time." "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. I think today is quite good." "I''m sorry, master Xiang Yan. I really don''t have time today. I''ll invite you next time when I have a suitable opportunity." Xia Yun refused without hesitation and left after nodding slightly to Xiang Yan. Xiang Yan found it quite interesting to see her appearance of avoiding herself. Until Xia Xueyun''s back in front of him, Xiang Yan touched his chin, with a deep smile in his eyes, "interesting, such a woman is challenging, Xia Xueyun, I must get you!" Chapter 1126 Xia Yun quietly left after the quick change of clothes to a place, she saw a stand in the crowd of Han Xingye. Go through the crowd and find the person exactly. She reached out from behind and covered the man''s eyes. "Guess who I am?" ask while knowing the answer. But Han Xingye is very cooperative, sighed: "Alas, which beauty came to chat up with this male god, this male god is really charming." Xia Yun hummed and let go, "the charming male god so hopes the beauty to chat with you. It seems that I''m redundant. I''m gone." Xia Yun makes an effort to leave, Han Xingye turns around and embraces people with a full heart, "I wait for thousands of people, and finally wait for the person I love, how can I be willing to let you go." Hearing such sweet love words, the smile on Xia Yun''s face could not be hidden. She drew a circle at the mouth of Korean star ambition with her finger, "male God has learned a lot of sweet words recently." Han Xingye looked down at her, "I have something sweeter. Do you want to listen?" Xia Yun looked up and said, "well, I''d like to hear it in detail." "Come with me." Han Xingye is about to let her go and turn to holding hands. Naturally, the two of them have a tacit understanding of each other. Two people dressed in ordinary, ten fingers through the crowd, Han Xingye took her to a fountain pool. The fountains in the pool are colorful and varied in shape, which makes them particularly beautiful in the night scene. But Han Xingye said to her, "wait." Han Xingye raised his hand and saw the clock time between his wrists, "there are 30 seconds left." I don''t know when to start, the sound of countdown came from my ear. "Ten." "Nine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yun looks around suspiciously. Han Xingye raises her hands to cover her ears. She only hears a loud bang, and the night sky above her head suddenly blooms colorful fireworks. There was a cheering sound around. Xia Yun looked up at the sky in surprise. A series of fireworks flew into the air to set off themselves, blooming in different colors and shapes. Fireworks blooming represents happy celebration. For Xia yunyun, who won the prize today, this grand fireworks meeting seems to be burning for her. She looked up at the colorful fireworks, Han Xingye has been quietly watching her, eyes full of affection. "Fireworks." "Do you like it?" Xia Yun vaguely heard Han Xingye''s voice, but did not hear what he said just now. Xia Yun tiptoed close to him, "what do you say? Speak up. I can''t hear you Han Xingye took her hand and suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her. At that moment, the sound of fireworks suddenly stopped, as if with the whole world has become peaceful. In Xia Yun''s surprise eyes, Han Xingye magically turned out a shining ring and held it high, "yunyun, are you willing to marry me?" He was serious as if a devout believer were praying. Do not know how, Xia Yun feel unable to control his expression, in the smiling face, tears with the slide. Smile with tears. The corners of her mouth opened and closed several times before she excitedly said a few words, "I, I will." At that moment, another fireworks flew into the night sky, blooming with bright light. Han Xingye held her tightly in his arms, as if to protect the peerless treasure. "I''m sorry that I can''t give you a lively proposal now, but I hope that in the near future, I can give you a perfect wedding ceremony openly and justly!" When her situation allows for a public love affair, he will promise her a grand wedding! Chapter 1127 The award-winning event has come to an end, and the topic of "Sheng Shi Chang''an" is still in the forefront. Xia Xiaoyun''s brokerage company plans to focus on training her, but also want to strike while the iron is hot to find her a good resource play. There are a lot of cloud resources, but after selection, we found that there are not many good resources. That day, the agent suddenly told her that there was a very good resource to come to her and wanted to invite her to audition. Xia Yun seriously prepared for the audition, the process is particularly smooth. She also wondered if she had hung up in the past two months? Lucky? Everything goes smoothly. But she regretted it before she walked out the door, because she met a banquet here. Xia Yun wants to make a detour when she sees Xiang Yan, but when Xiang Yan sees her, it''s like the wolf sees the lamb. "Xiyun, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." By the name of a clear location, Xia yunyun can no longer pretend to be "blind" and can''t see, but can only go back to deal with Xiang Yan, "master Xiang Yan is good." Xiang Yan pointed to the direction she came out and asked, "are you here for an audition?" "Yes." "What''s the result?" "I don''t know, just audition, waiting for the result." Xiang Yan chuckled and said firmly: "don''t think about it, you will definitely get the best role." Xiang Yan vowed that this tone makes Xia Yun feel very strange, but she can only agree with it, "borrow Xiang Yan''s good words." Xiang Yan had the cheek to find a topic, "Xi Yun, why are you always so polite to me? We''ve been together for such a long time in the" prosperous age of Chang''an "crew and cooperated so well. How can we be regarded as friends?" Xia Yun''s tactful response, "master Xiang Yan is a good actor for me to learn from. I''m afraid Xi Yun can''t afford to be a friend." Xiang Yan, such a smart man, certainly understood the meaning of Xia Yun''s words. But he knew that perseverance was the key to chasing women. Just like now, even if he understood Xia Yun''s refusal, he had to treat it as if he couldn''t hear the implication. Not only that, he also kept looking for topics, "look at you, I''m only a few years older than you. You once told me that I was like an old man." Xia Yun really wants to run! Xiang Yan seems to see her mind, and at this moment she mentioned her last perfunctory promise to invite her to dinner. "Xi Yun, are you free today? Last time you said you wanted to invite me to dinner, I kept in mind. " "A feast!" Xia Yun was bothered and called his name directly. The scene suddenly became quiet. Xia Yun took a deep breath and returned to the cage rationally. She said softly, "master Xiang Yan, I''m really busy recently. If I have the right time, I''ll invite you to dinner to show my gratitude." She has been saying "find a suitable time", but in her opinion, there is no suitable time for her to invite Xiang Yan to dinner. It''s just a deliberate prevarication. She knew that people like Xiang Yan could understand. But what she didn''t know was that Xiang Yan had a fancy to a prey, so she had to eat it in her mouth to give up! Xiang Yan turned and went into the audition place just now. He said to the director skillfully, "director Li, what''s the advice I gave you before?" "The person Mr. Xiang introduced is naturally good. We have known each other for many years. I believe you have a good eye for people." "In that case, how about director Li do me another favor?" Chapter 1128 Xia Yun received a reply the day after the audition. Her audition was a success! "Ah, I''m so happy!" She was excited and soon began to discuss the contract. The director of Sheng Shi Chang''an also contacted her and learned about her latest play. "I know director Li, too. It''s better to have a dinner the day after tomorrow, and you''ll come with me to meet some people." There are directors in the industry who are willing to be promoted. Of course, Xia yunyun is happy to accept it. She took her agent with her to the banquet and met director Li as soon as she got off the bus. After a polite greeting, they walked side by side. When they went in, they found that there were several people, some men and some women, some familiar and some strange. Xia Xiaoyun is smiling at the audience. The director of Shengshi Chang''an is really helping her, and the people who introduced her are well-known in the circle. But Xia Yun''s good mood was destroyed by the next person. Because the banquet is coming. Since the banquet, the strong line of sight on Xia Yun''s body, she is very repulsive. But in such occasions, she even has to use her acting skills, not to show her true emotions, but to show all her perfect faces in front of the public as much as possible. Xiang Yan tried to get close to her. Summer clouds cannot be avoided. "Xi Yun, I didn''t expect that we were so predestined that we met again in just two days." Xiang Yan talks to her and Xia Yun smiles back. "I heard that your audition was very successful, and you''ve got the role of heroine. Congratulations." "Thank you." "Well, it seems that the words I hear from you are either thank you or refuse, but it''s really hard for me to make friends with you." "It''s a basic courtesy to express gratitude. Master Xiang Yan is naturally my friend." It''s also necessary for them to apply acting skills to interpersonal communication. Xiang Yan holds up a glass of wine and signals to her. Xia Yun also holds up his glass and touches him. Xia Yun originally wanted to find her own agent, but she didn''t dare to disturb her when she saw what the agent was talking about with Li Dao. The waiter came with a tray. When he first arrived in front of Xia Yun, he seemed to be tripped by something and accidentally spilled the wine on her leg. The skirt is wet. With so many people present, Xia yunyun is not easy to investigate directly. When the waiter apologized, she waved her hand and stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom to deal with it." The agent naturally wants to follow. It''s embarrassing to have this kind of thing happen, and other people just want to make a small episode and deliberately don''t mention it. Just after Xia Yun left, Xiang Yan also left quietly. Xia Yun wiped her skirt in the bathroom, but it was still wet. It''s not good to go back like this. I have to wait for the agent to bring her a new set. Xia Yun in the bathroom a little bit of processing, suddenly feel brain some hair heavy. She patted her face with water, took two steps outside, and held on to the wall outside. Xiang Yan didn''t know when to appear beside her, "Xi Yun, what''s the matter with you?" "Head, a little dizzy..." She reached for her head, and the feeling was uncontrollable. "Call, call." She didn''t trust the banquet, so she reached for her cell phone. But she has not yet taken out the mobile phone from her bag, Xiang Yan has already clenched her palm. "Xi Yun, you''re drunk. I''ll help you to have a rest." Chapter 1129 "No, No." Xia Yun wants to push Xiang Yan away, but Xiang Yan grabs her firmly. She felt weak all over, and could not see the number of red floors in the elevator she was helped into. Xia Xiuyun is taken into a room by Xiang Yan. Xiang Yan takes her mobile phone from her bag, uses fingerprint to unlock it, finds the name of Xia Xueyun''s agent, and sends a text message, "I''ll go back first. Director Li has to talk to you about things, please." Xia yunyun''s agent came back in a hurry to receive such a short message. She had to put things away and go back to dinner to continue to talk about cooperation with director Li. Xia Yun was helped to the bedside. She was weak and her brain was not clear. She was very frightened. Reach out to want to recapture the mobile phone from Xiang Yan mobile phone, Xiang Yan to the side a little bit to avoid, Xia Yun pounced on an empty. Xiang Yan got up and put her mobile phone on the table three meters away. "What do you want to do?" Xia Yun grabs her thigh hard to wake up, but she feels so heavy that she can''t walk. Xiang Yan chuckled and stroked her delicate and smooth face with her fingers. "Xi Yun, I can''t understand why you refuse me again and again." Xia Yun refused again and again. People with clear eyes could see that she didn''t want to be related to Xiang Yan, but Xiang Yan had a special taste. The more she couldn''t get, the more she wanted to conquer! Xia Yun felt disgusted by his words. Xiang Yan approaches him. Xia yunyun constantly wants to avoid him and falls directly to the bedside. Xiang Yan reached out to pull her up. Xia Yun grabbed his arm and ran forward. Xiang Yan hugs her from behind and directly throws her on the soft big bed to bully her. "Go away." "There''s nothing I can''t get for the woman I''m looking for, and you''re no exception." "Xiang Yan, let me go." "Don''t worry. You''ll ask me not to let go later." Xia Yun''s struggle is like a fist on the cotton, which has no effect. Xiang Yan rudely pulled open her skirt, eager to get, prove their ability. "Don''t..." Usually can deduce the innumerable appearance actor, now only one kind of expression, all turns into the panic. "Xiang Yan, let me go, please." Her helpless request, but a pleasure of abusing others rises in her heart. "Hiss" Rudely and violently, she took off her dress and bowed her head to kiss. Summer cloud retreat has no retreat, tears crash down, "don''t..." "No..." There is no way for Xia Yun to retreat. In the end, he didn''t even have the strength to struggle. "I have a boyfriend, please let me go." The mobile phone on the desk is shining. Xia Xueyun watched the screen light up and go out. He was pulled back by Xiang Yan with one hand and tightly imprisoned, "tonight, you must be mine!" "Xingye, help me..." "Ah ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xia Xueyun''s agent has made an agreement with Li Dao. Before going home, he plans to report the situation to Xia Xueyun. No one answers the phone call he made in the past. According to Xia Xiaoyun said before going home, the agent sent her a text message. Han Xingye knows that Xia yunyun is at dinner with his agent today, and he is still at home composing music. This song is different from others. It is a song specially composed by him for his beloved woman. They have agreed to get the certificate on a good day in a week. This song will become a unique gift from him! Chapter 1130 The sound of water resounds in the toilet. Xia Yun lies on the bed with his eyes open, and his pupils lose their anxiety. What happened in half an hour was like a nightmare. Only half an hour, but completely destroyed her whole life! Xiang Yan came out of the toilet wrapped in a bath towel with a glorious face. He looked energetic and happy. Because he succeeded in catching what he wanted most, he was happy both physically and mentally. "Yun''er, do you want me to take you to the bath?" Xiang Yan asked as he walked, and automatically changed his original nickname, which was disliked by Xia Yun. His voice was as gentle as a lover. But he didn''t ask for Xia Yun''s advice, he just reached out and hugged him. Xiayun under the quilt is naked. When Xiang Yan reaches for his hand, Xia Yun suddenly grabs his arm and bites hard. He grabbed her hair and pulled her apart. Both sides were injured, leaving blood red teeth on the wrist of Xiang Yan. Xiang Yan didn''t stare at her with deep meaning. He didn''t get angry directly. He pretended, "yun''er, you are my man now. You are obedient. I promise you will have more resources in the future." "I just want to kill you now!" Xiang Yan reached out to touch her, and her fingers went through her hair. Suddenly, she exerted herself on her hand and called out: "yun''er!" It''s a threat as well as a warning, "how dare you talk about tonight? Will it be hidden by the company or ruined? Well "The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Be my woman. I guarantee you a smooth career in performing arts." Xia Yun''s eyes were red and fixed on him, "Xiang Yan, you will get retribution!" Xiang Yan had a premeditated plan, set up a bureau to put medicine in her wine cup, and deliberately spilled wine on her skirt to take people away. Even calculate the time, who will not take malicious to speculate that in just an hour will happen earth shaking changes. Xiang Yan throws Xia Yun''s hand to her side, but she is not afraid of what she is doing with her mobile phone, thinking that everything has become a foregone conclusion. "Dong" sound, the banquet will be a few photos sent to Xia Yun, is an ugly picture. Xiang Yan also took it up to appreciate, "tut Tut, it''s a pity that such a beautiful body was obtained by other men." Words from Xiang Yan''s mouth stimulate Xia Yun''s brain. She cried silently and covered her ears clearly. The terrible sound like a magic spell still came through. "Stop talking, stop talking!" "If it wasn''t for time, I''d hate to let you go, yun''er. You''re so delicious." "Stop talking and get out of here!" Put down the side of the mobile phone beep issued vibration, that special call picture, she just a glance to know who. She didn''t dare, she didn''t dare to answer the phone, she didn''t dare to face it. Xiang Yan only saw the remark of the word "male god". It was clear to think of Xia Yun''s words on the variety show that time. "Boyfriend''s phone?" He asked deliberately, but the only response he got was Xia Xi''s sobbing voice. She could not help clenching her fist and found that her strength had gradually recovered. With the disgusting sounds of Xiang Yan hovering in her ears, she forced herself up and took advantage of Xiang Yan''s unprepared situation, picked up the ashtray next to him and smashed it down. "Wow." Glass ashtray fell the ground, shattered the pieces, the first mock exam, and the fingers stained with bright red blood. "Die, die!" Chapter 1131 The evening wind is bleak, and Xia Xiaoyun is standing by the river. She can''t feel the normal temperature, but it''s freezing! It''s cold from the outside to the inside. If she jumped into the calm lake, whether she could wash away the dirt. She soberly bear humiliation, but unable to resist, often think of that picture, she really, really seems to jump down from here to end all nightmares! ¡­¡­ Han Xingye found Xia yunyun by positioning with his mobile phone. When he saw her, he found that she was standing by the river without guardrail, and half of her foot stepped out. Han Xingye''s heart suddenly hung to the top. He quietly close, from behind will Xia Yun embrace. Xia Xiaoyun, like a frightened trapped animal, struggles and reacts greatly. "Yunyun, it''s me." "Let me go, don''t touch me!" Han Xingye worried that she would be hurt, so he let her go and changed her hand. "Yunyun, what happened?" Xia Yun shakes her head and retreats. She wants to get rid of Han Xingye''s hand. "Let me go, don''t come here." She was terrified and full of fear. Korean star wild see her mood out of control, heart is worried. "Don''t be afraid, yunyun. Shall I take you home first?" Xia Yun still shakes his head, tears like falling beads, let Han Xingye a burst of heartache. Xia Yun is like this, he certainly dare not let go. Han Xingye stepped forward and directly hugged her in his arms. He held her tightly and refused to let her go. "Yunyun, no matter what happens, you tell me, I will accompany you to help you solve it. Don''t refuse me." Hearing Han Xingye''s tone of firm maintenance, Xia Yun leaned against his arms and sobbed. "I''m dirty, dirty..." In the end, Xia Yun was tired of crying and was carried back by Han Xingye. Xia yunyun has never said it, and Han Xingye''s heart has flashed countless guesses, knowing that when he changed her clothes, he found those traces on her body. Combined with what Xia Yun said intermittently, he guessed the most likely accident, and his heart seemed to be incised by a knife. Xia Yun''s eyelashes trembled. When she felt the warm palms touching her body, she couldn''t pretend to sleep any more. She opened her eyes, pushed Han Xingye''s hand and rushed into the bathroom. She wants to clean her whole body, but the humiliation will become a permanent scar in her heart. Han Xingye is not silent, because he knows that his current attitude is particularly important to Xia yunyun. "Yunyun, no matter what happens, you have me." "Don''t say it." How does she match? Today''s she, how can he give ten million points of affection? "It''s me. It''s me. I''m sorry. I''m not good enough for you. You go." "Yunyun, I don''t care about that. For me, it''s enough for you to stay with me." "No, No." He is the son of heaven, the moon hanging in the sky in her heart. Originally, she was generally like stars. Later, she tried hard to catch up with them and finally became the nearest star to the moon. But now, she has fallen into the mud on the ground and can''t get close to the moon in the sky. She doesn''t deserve to be close. "Han Xingye, I''m sorry for you." "Bang!" She refused to come out, Han Xingye directly opened the door. Xia Yun immersed his whole body in water, with tears on his face. She can''t face it, really can''t face it! Chapter 1132 The rest of the night, Xia Yun fell asleep and would be awakened by nightmares, so repeatedly, Han Xingye stayed by her side, again and again with a gentle voice to coax her to sleep. As soon as I close my eyes, I see Xiang Yan''s ugly face, and I hear Xiang Yan''s words. If it goes on like this, she may go crazy! Xia Yunjing sat up from the bed, turned to see the next good Han Xingye, suddenly grabbed his hand, "medicine, I want to take medicine." The banquet forced her but did not do any security measures, she must not leave any hidden danger. Xia Xueyun asked, Han Xingye of course will not refuse, but he did not dare to let Xia Xueyun stay at home alone at the moment. Han Xingye hugged her in her arms and gently cared, "yunyun, don''t be afraid, everything has me." Gently patting her back, soothing her to sleep, "go to bed first, OK, get up tomorrow morning, everything will be OK." Han Xingye seems to be the last straw Xia Yun seized. He is fragile and easy to break, but he is only and unique. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That night, Xia Yun woke up several times. The next day, she woke up with the medicine she wanted. Xia Yun swallowed it without hesitation. Mobile phone "Dong" sound, a banquet sent a message: Yuner, are you free today? How about going out for a cup of tea? Xiayun saw him and directly pulled him black. But before long, she received a strange news, only a picture. A picture enough to ruin her. Xia yunyun fell the mobile phone heavily on the ground, and his eyes were not swollen yet. She really wanted to kill Xiang Yan and cut the heinous devil to pieces, but she couldn''t, couldn''t, and didn''t dare to protect herself by legal means. She is a public figure, and once it is exposed, whether she is a victim or not, everyone will remember that she is a filthy woman. Her friends and family will be questioned, and... And Han Xingye''s reputation, she dare not gamble, also can''t afford to gamble! Xia Yunran out of bed barefoot to the dresser, opened his most precious jewelry box, took out a small box, opened it and saw that the exquisite and beautiful diamond ring was shining. She held the box in her hand, put it in her new mouth, and cried until she could not make a sound. Han Xingye came in with breakfast and found that Xia yunyun was sitting on the ground crying. He was heartbroken. He put the food down, clenched his fist, and his teeth were all clucking. When he stepped to xiayun''s side, he deliberately softened his attitude, "yunyun, it''s cold on the ground. I''ll feel sorry if I catch a cold." He stretched out a hand, Xia Yun avoided it and shook his head to show resistance. Han Xingye want to hold her, she directly handed out the ring box. Xia Yun raised his head and looked at Han Xingye with tears in his eyes. He said something like gouging out his heart. "I''m sorry, let''s break up." "I won''t agree." "I don''t deserve you, really. I''m in pain. I''m in pain." "Bang!" Han Xingye hit the leg of the dresser with a strong punch. "Who is that man?" He has not been forced to ask on the spot because he was afraid of being stimulated to Xia Xiaoyun at that time, which does not mean that he would let that person go! The person who hurt Xia yunyun, he must add thousands of times of pain to revenge! He absolutely does not allow Xia quyun to leave. He has the responsibility to solve Xia quyun''s nightmare. "Yunyun, who is the one who hurt you?" Chapter 1133 Summer cloud shrinks there, hands cover ear, "don''t ask, don''t ask." "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." If it wasn''t for her carelessness, if it wasn''t for her weakness, if... If she didn''t take over the drama of prosperous age Chang''an, maybe she would not meet Xiang Yan. She is still clean and qualified to stand beside Han Xingye. But now, she only felt that she was dirty. No matter what she did, she couldn''t clean it. It was like blasphemy to touch him. She wanted to go and die, really. But she was afraid. She couldn''t bear it. If you die like this, you''ll get a cheap dinner. I''m sorry for my family, and I''m reluctant to lie in the cold ground and never touch her favorite again. But she can protect the pure love with the loneliness of her whole life. Han Xingye reaches for the box in her hand. Xia Yun slightly pinched an eye, after all, still let go of the hand. The ring box was taken away by Han Xingye. She saw her fingers trembling through her dancing tears, but she didn''t do anything in the end. Han Xingye knelt down in front of her, opened the box and took out the shining diamond ring. No matter how she evades, he just wants to tell her firmly, "yunyun, in my eyes, you are the best." "You promised to be my wife, and you will never be allowed to go back." "Nothing is more important to me than that you stay with me." "Marry me, that''s what I want most." He gently picked up Xia Yun''s hand, carefully put the ring between her fingers, very suitable size, this is tailored for her. Xia Yun thinks that he is not qualified. At this time, Han Xingye must not be silent. He wanted to show her his heart, to prove, "what I want is just you." "Yunyun, do you remember the agreement we made when we were together? We agreed that no matter what happens in the future, we should walk side by side and face it together. I will not break my promise, neither can you. " "It''s not the same." Han Xingye took a deep breath and changed the topic. "Well, you need a good rest, but before that, eat something and don''t be hungry." He sent the food to Xia quyun, who barely took a few mouthfuls. Xia yunyun''s mobile phone has several missed calls. Han Xingye contacted her agent and moved her itinerary back temporarily. "You go out first. I want to be alone." "I''ll be with you." Seems to be afraid of Xia Yun refused, Han Xingye quickly added, "I promise to quietly become invisible." He deliberately used a light tone, but was still rejected by Xia Yun, "I''m good alone, I''m good alone..." Xia Xueyun insists on driving Han Xingye out. Slam the door tightly to isolate yourself from the outside world. The agent called again and mentioned "director Li". Xia Xueyun asked to terminate the contract. This is unacceptable to the agent, "Xia Xia, what nonsense are you talking about? We have signed the contract. If we break the contract now, we will double the compensation!" The agent only thinks that Xia Yun is dizzy and changes his mind after sleeping? But Xia Yun is serious, "I will pay the penalty, maybe this will be the last thing you do for me, please." Xia Xueyun''s determination makes the broker unable to understand, and he doesn''t know that Xia Xueyun has made a bold decision! Chapter 1134 The news of Xiang Yan came again, and the sense of coercion was pervasive, which had been attacking her reason. Xiang Yan sent one message after another, took her photos and forced her to submit. Xia Yun clenched her fist, and the ring between her fingers was around her fingers. She couldn''t bear to call back and angrily asked, "Xiang Yan, what do you want to do?" Xiang Yan''s laughter came from his mobile phone, as if he was happy that he had successfully captured the prey. "Yun''er, you can''t forget our one night deep love easily." "Enough! Don''t say any more! " "Yun''er, don''t be angry. Come out for dinner, or I don''t know who I should give a stack of photos to..." The threat, the threat of chilolo. Xiang banquet means that if she doesn''t go to the appointment in person to get it, she will give her photo to others, which is tantamount to exposure. But she knew she couldn''t compromise. Once compromise, there will be a second time after the first time, which is endless injury and humiliation for her. Xia Yun said angrily, "are you going to drive me crazy? Xiang Yan, I tell you, don''t threaten me. The dog will jump over the wall when it''s urgent. If you force me, I don''t know what crazy things I will do! " But after listening to the banquet, the heart is not afraid, and vowed to say three words: "you will not." Just three words will shatter the strong fortress built by Xia Xiaoyun. Not that she won''t, but she doesn''t dare. Xiang Yan is rich and powerful. She can''t beat her. It doesn''t matter if she is scarred, but it will certainly hurt the people around her. But all this weakness must not be displayed in front of the banquet, even if she is afraid, she will not lose momentum. "Xiang Yan, don''t think everything can be as you wish. It''s a big deal! I don''t care about my future or my reputation. We''ll see! " Xia Yun hang up decisively and pull this number into the blacklist directly. She did not hesitate to terminate the contract with the company, even if it is compensation for breach of contract fees, she did not want to continue. Everyone asked why, Xia Xueyun was clean and decisive. In order not to enlarge the stain that can not be removed, we use extreme methods to reduce it. The unexplained director Li went to Xiang Yan and said, "you asked me to help you bring more Xia quyun. Why did you suddenly change your mind today? It''s better to pay for breach of contract than to contact the contract. " Item banquet a check just know, summer cloud''s affair really break away from his control! Xia yunning can take the initiative to give up a good future, but also to get rid of the relationship with him. The women Xiang Yan has played with can''t count them. Some of them climb the bed for money, some of them are deceived by his handsome appearance, some of them are forced by him like Xia Yun In a word, most of the people who are favored by Xiang Yan can''t escape, because the villain doesn''t need it. Xiang Yan is used to tempting those people with money and reputation, but he meets Xia Xueyun, who is the first to resist him in such a decisive way. "It''s interesting." Xiang Yan has no sense of crisis from beginning to end. He has checked Xia Xiyun''s family background, so he has no fear. Xiang Yan does have photos in his hand, but before he loses interest in Xia Yun, he doesn''t intend to let them out. After all After all, this is his trump card! It''s just that Xiang Yan doesn''t know that he has been targeted! Chapter 1135 Han Xingye''s eyes hate the information about Xiang Yan! Bullying Xia Yun, he will not let go! Xia Xueyun is not willing to take the legal way, because she cares about her reputation and the reputation of people around her. Han Xingye respects her choice, but decides to abolish the banquet! With the support of the family and a face in line with the public''s aesthetic, Xiang banquet has become popular in the entertainment industry. But no matter who that person is, can''t stop Han Xingye revenge determination! Including Xia Yun herself is also hate, if she has the capital and ability, she will not hesitate to kill Xiang Yan to vent her anger! Xia Yun and the company''s saving news soon spread, and many people began to talk about it. Xia Yun hid in his room all day and didn''t want to face it. Xiang Yan constantly harasses with the photos in her hand, which makes Xia Xiaoyun''s heart collapse. However, she dare not let Han Xingye know, because she is afraid that Han Xingye will feel dirty when she sees those photos. Several times, every time Han Xingye coaxed Xia Xiaoyun, she would be defeated by Xiang Yan''s words. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xia Yun''s disobedience only makes Xiang Yan more aggressive, but Xiang Yan''s life is still very free from the influence of others, as if as long as he has money and power, there is nothing he can''t get. One day, Xiang Yan drove to the garage, and a group of people suddenly rushed out to surround him. come with evil intent. Xiang Yan was surrounded in the middle, he looked around, "what do you want to do?" As soon as his question came out, he was knocked unconscious. In another black car sat a commanding man, "take it away." When Xiang Yan wakes up again, he finds that his hands and feet are bound by iron ropes, and his whole body aches when he moves. His eyes were blocked by a black cloth, and he could not see the scenery and people around him. "Who is it? Who''s playing a prank "Prank? I''m sorry There was a chilling sneer in the open space. Xiang Yan is used to having a good time. When he encounters this kind of thing for the first time, he is not calm. "Do you know who I am? Those who are wise will let me go and admit my mistake, and I will consider sparing you mobs! " "Xiang Yan, the most favorite member of the Xiang family, started filming at the age of 19..." That voice exposed the basic information of the banquet, including some deliberately hidden information. "What on earth do you want to do? You want how much money, as long as you send me back intact, I can meet your requirements "Money? You''re not naive enough to think that everyone can be paid The voice suddenly amplified, Xiang Yan already felt the figure of the man standing in front of him! Xiang Yan took out his acting skills and pretended to be calm. Sweat was seeping from his forehead. "Who are you?" The voice suddenly intensified, "a man who comes to take revenge on you!" "Bang!" The words sound falls, an iron stick hits on the item banquet body, the item banquet pain shouts. One stick after another mercilessly beat on Xiang Yan. Even a strong man can''t stand such a beating for Xiang Yan, who is always in good health. Xiang Yan felt that the man was going to kill himself! "Who are you? Where have I provoked you, ah "Xiang Yan, let you see clearly today. Remember who I am!" The man reached out and uncovered the black cloth in front of him. Chapter 1136 Han Xingye''s eyes are full of violence, which is quite different from the sunny and handsome man who loves music. Xiang Yan tried hard to recall the man in front of him, knowing clearly in his heart, "you are... Han Xingye!" Han Xingye''s name is absolutely popular in the circle, because he is a young musician and is well-known all over the country, even abroad. Many people asked him to compose music, but they couldn''t. Xiang Yan has a wide range of contacts in the circle, all of them are piled up by money, but some people he can''t get to know with money, such as Han Xingye. "I''m glad you know me." So he doesn''t have to introduce himself, does he? Xiang Yan showed his teeth in pain, and he was even more puzzled. "Han Xingye, you and I have no injustice in the past, but no hatred recently. What do you want me to do?" Han Xingye suddenly picked up his collar, tightly tied his neck, and said, "what have you done that you don''t know?" Xiang Yan felt severe pain all over his body, and his neck was strangled out of breath. "I''m very good at the banquet. Why did you come to me as a well-known person in the music world? Do you have a grudge against the Xiang family Han Xingye took the iron rod to knock on the leg of the banquet, and suddenly said such a wrong word, "it''s not polite to let a woman open the door by herself." The banquet was shocked. That night, he used this sentence to ridicule Xia''s boyfriend. In this way, Xia''s boyfriend turned out to be... Han Xingye?! After the banquet, you will know later. Finally know that Han Xingye is to revenge for his girlfriend. Xiang Yan likes to play with women, but he finally realizes the danger at this moment. Xiang Yan was sitting on the ground and gasping, "are you doing it for Xia Yun?" Han Xingye hit him on the shoulder, making Xiang Yan miserable. Xiang Yan was so painful that he rolled on the ground and had to quibble. "It was Xia Yun who seduced me and asked me to help her get the position of the heroine. It was she who seduced me and made a mistake." Xiang Yan, who just wants to shirk responsibility, lies without thinking, but his behavior is undoubtedly fueling the fire. "You scum! Why harm her! Why harm her Han Xingye seems to kill red eyes, stick crazy fell on the sound of the banquet, hit his head bleeding, body flesh. The nape fell above and fainted with pain. At this time, someone rushed out from the dark to stop Han Xingye, "Han Shao, another fight will kill you!" "Human life!" Han Xingye clenched the iron bar, especially the blue veins on the back of his hand. "I really want to end him with a stick!" But the remaining reason did not allow him to do so. Killing people pays for their lives. Even if they don''t pay for their lives, they will be punished by law. They won''t pay for themselves for a person. unworthy. When Xiang Yan closed his eyes, he also heard the curse like words from Han Xingye, "the girl I hold in my heart, but you have ruined her life like that. Xiang Yan, you add the pain on her body, I want you to repay thousands of times! " "Stop bleeding and bandage him, I want him alive!" Xiang Yan was tossed very miserably. The process of hemostasis and bandage made him wake up from syncope, and syncope in pain, and so on. When Xiang Yan wakes up, Han Xingye tells his subordinates in front of him, "find a special woman and treat him in his own way." Don''t worry. Take your time. This is just the beginning. Chapter 1137 The woman Han Xingye found for Xiang Yan is extremely ugly and strong as an ox. Xiang Yan was still dizzy when he woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw an ugly face. He was so scared that he thought he had seen the devil. Han Xingye sat on one side from a distance and said to the woman, "I''ll give you this man. Do you know how to do it?" Xiang Yan forced others, today also let him taste the feeling of being forced by the people he resisted! When a woman takes money to do business, she naturally knows what the boss means. Half an hour later, Xiang Yan almost lost half his life. Now he is lying in bed like a disabled man. But he decided that Han Xingye didn''t dare to hurt him, but he wanted to humiliate him on purpose, so he didn''t want to let Han Xingye do his best. "You just want to humiliate me. Oh, so what? When your woman lies under me, it''s a pleasure!" "Lo --" The fist pinched a voice, Han Xingye''s eyes become fierce, "really don''t see the coffin don''t cry!" Shortly after the woman left, someone came up with a bowl of medicine. Han Xingye sneered and gave orders, "give him water!" Xiang Yan is very cooperative to drink this bowl of medicine, because he thinks that Han Xingye dare not let himself really have an accident, so he should give him some medicine. Looking at the bottom of the bowl of medicine, Han Xingye reached out and dragged the whole person down from the bed. The unexpected action makes Xiang Yan''s whole body hit the ground and pull the wound that was hit by the iron bar before. Xiang Yan feels that all the bones of his body will fall apart. "You know what''s wrong?" Han Xingye asked him such a word, the item banquet held a breath Leng didn''t say. "Dong!" Xiang Yan''s head was pressed against the ground, and Han Xingye just repeated the question, "do you know what''s wrong?" To ruthless, the banquet is really unbearable, holding his head curled up on the ground, ouch, even days of forgiveness. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m drunk. I''m confused. Please let me go." "Let her go... When she asked you to let her go, why didn''t you let her go?" Han Xingye didn''t want him to die, but he was almost tortured out of shape. In the end, he didn''t even have the strength to hold his thigh and beg for mercy, so he fell to the ground and fainted. Han Xingye let the people under his hand carry out the banquet and send it back to the private villa of the banquet. "Brother Han, let him go now. What should we do if he is exposed after he goes out?" "No, he can''t afford to lose this man." Xiang Yan not only won''t give out Han Xingye, but also spend time and energy to cover up. Because he is also a public figure, he should know how important his reputation is in the entertainment industry! Xia Yun has a hard time, so does Xiang Yan! Xiang Yan is a public figure. If he disappears suddenly, someone will investigate him. At that time, people will be more alert. On the contrary, it is not good for him to start. Now put the banquet back, the banquet for their own reputation will naturally obediently shut up. Of course, Han Xingye can imagine that Xiang Yan will fight back after recovery, but Han Xingye wants to retaliate more than that. And his revenge on Xiang Yan is more than that. "The next thing, it''s on schedule." It''s just the beginning. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xia Xueyun insists on quitting the entertainment industry, which has caused some sensation, because she has just won the prize, and it should be the time for her to be complacent. Now she announced that she will quit the entertainment industry, and many versions of the reasons have been spread. I don''t know who posted a photo on the Internet. It was a side of Xiang Yan''s room that night, holding Xia Yun! Chapter 1138 Xiang Yan was associated with Xia Yun''s name, and it was even reported that they had been intimate in their words and deeds when they were filming in the Shengshi Chang''an. Although Xia Xueyun stays at home, she pays close attention to the news on the Internet every day. When she sees that she is closely linked with the name of Xiang Yan, she is angry and resentful! Han Xingye will quickly find the birthplace of the photo after learning the news and ask people to delete it and apologize, but once the online things spread out, it is also a hand. In the entertainment circle, it''s big or small, that is, there are many things. Someone can look for the "evidence" that Xiang Yan and Xia Yun are together, and burst out a lot of half true and half false news. Everyone has speculated that Xia yunyun''s termination of the contract with the company is related to Xiang Yan, and the photo of them going into the room together can''t make their relationship clear. Xia Yun is restless all day. She is going to be driven crazy by the public opinion! Every time she mentioned the banquet, her mind was full of terrible pictures. "Wow." "Pa --" Xia Yun shut himself up in the room and broke all the things in order to vent. Finally, he squatted alone in the corner, holding his head in his hands and crying. Don''t blame her for being too weak. When people''s body and mind are badly damaged, not everyone can act as if nothing has happened. She can''t put down the nightmare of that night, and can''t face the banquet calmly. Even hearing the name will affect her mood! It seems that her tears are going to run dry these days. Her red and swollen eyes have never been better. Han Xingye pushed off all the recent itineraries to accompany her. Only he can relieve Xia yunyun''s pain. That day, Han Xingye took out two Hukou books, "yunyun, I see today is a very good day, I ask you to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." The last half he said with a smile on purpose. These days, Han Xingye hardly mentions that matter and those people in front of Xia yunyun. Even if it is to comfort her, it just shows her attitude. He will prove his determination with actions! But after hearing that, Xia Yun''s evasion was not as good as, "no, impossible, impossible." She is not worthy of Han Xingye. How dare she think that? "Yunyun, this is what you promised me. If you go back on it, I will be sad." "Xingye! You don''t have to be persistent. You deserve better. " After she leaves, there will be a better girl to love him, guard by his side, clean, only belongs to him. Xia Yun is a devil in her heart, and Han Xingye won''t take her words to heart. Even if Xia quyun refused all the time, he never said a cruel word to Xia quyun. He coaxed her gently and patiently. What he did was not sympathy, not pity, just because he loved so much. "Yunyun, in my eyes, you are a good team. In this life, I''ve only identified one person in Han Xingye. Her name is Xia Xiaoyun. There can be no other person. " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go today. I''ll wait patiently for you and let''s go when you are happy." Han Xingye holds her in his arms Chapter 1139 They have been in close contact for many times, and they are very familiar with each other''s sensitive points. Han Xingye knows how to make her emotional, but when he wants to go further, Xia yunyun suddenly pushes him away. "No, you can''t..." Han Xingye step forward to get close to her again, they are very close, can clearly feel each other''s Tanabata. "Yunyun." Knowing her resistance, Han Xingye clenched her hand. Xia Yun is determined to avoid, pull their own clothes, ran out of the door in a hurry. Korean star wild cold face, a hard punch hit the wall. Xia Yun''s withdrawal from the circle spread to the parents of the Xia family and the Han family. The parents of the Xia family didn''t ask clearly on the phone. As a result, they directly came here to find someone in person. When Xia''s parents came, Han Xingye was still very worried. He didn''t know how to face his parents in Xia Yun''s present state Han Xingye comes out first to receive Xia''s parents. Xia''s husband and wife love Han Xingye very much. They really treat him as their son-in-law. "Xiaohan, didn''t you say yunyun was at home? Why hasn''t she come out yet? Is she deliberately hiding from us? " "Uncle and aunt are joking. Yunyun knows that you''ve come to see her. It''s too late to be happy. How can she avoid you?" Han Xingye self-sufficiency two old people tea hand water, the mood control is very good, "uncle and aunt, you now have a rest here, I go to see yunyun." As soon as his voice fell, footsteps came from his side. Then, Xia Yun''s familiar voice came, "Dad, mom." "Yunyun, you''ve come out." As soon as Xia''s parents saw her daughter, they couldn''t care so much. Xia''s mother even stood up and went to Xia Yun, holding her hands and looking left and right. Han Xingye stares at mother and daughter quietly. Xia Yun''s heart is also very nervous, for fear that he did not disguise well. But Xia''s mother took her for a few eyes, and finally said, "yunyun, how did you lose weight again?" Hearing the words, Xia Xiyun breathed a sigh of relief. She used the method of rapid detumescence, but also his face painted thick cosmetics, a cover up. No matter how bitter she is, she can''t let her parents know the tragic thing that happened to her. Otherwise, her parents should be sad. When Xia''s parents came here, they first cared about their daughter''s daily life, and then they mentioned that she had announced her retirement. In fact, Xia yunyun hasn''t figured out an impeccable reason. What she can do at the moment is to delay time. "Mom and Dad, actually, i... I think it''s too tired to dress up every day and act in front of others. I''m tired of that kind of life. I want to go back to the past and be an ordinary person." But her words are unconvincing. "Yunyun, tell your parents honestly, is something wrong?" As a child, Xia Xueyun likes to stand on the stage to show her advantages, so as to win other people''s appreciation. Xia Xueyun entered the entertainment industry because she likes it. Now the situation is the best time for her to work hard. Only a fool will choose to quit. Xia Yun is hanging in his heart. At this time, Han Xingye suddenly apologized, "uncle and aunt, I''m sorry!" "It''s all about me," he said Xia''s parents were really distracted, staring at Han Xingye one after another, "you?" Chapter 1140 "Yunyun actually chose to leave the circle because of me. We couldn''t have an open relationship because of our career. She filmed and I performed. We often couldn''t meet each other. But I have proposed to yunyun, and we have decided to get married. Yunyun is retiring because of my feelings. " In a word, Han Xingye takes all responsibilities. He bowed to the two elders and sincerely apologized, "I''m really sorry for worrying you." Xia''s parents feel incredible. "You don''t support yunyun to continue acting¡° When Han Xingye came to their home, he said that he wholeheartedly supported Xia Xiaoyun''s career. How did it change in a period of time? It''s not to say that the parents of the Xia family are very strict with Han Xingye, but what they said before has changed in just a few months, which will certainly make the parents worry that he doesn''t take his daughter seriously enough. Han Xingye just takes the responsibility, but he won''t hit himself in the foot. "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. I''m sincere to yunyun. The entertainment industry is too complicated. It''s too hard for yunyun. I will give her the best. Please don''t worry. " Han Xingye takes Xia yunyun''s hand and shows the ring between her fingers to Xia''s parents. "Uncle and aunt, I have proposed to yunyun and yunyun has agreed. Now that you''re here today, I''ll make a statement in front of you. " "I like yunyun very much. Yunyun is my wife. No matter what choice she makes, I will respect her. No matter what identity she is, I will give her my last everything!" The last half sentence, Han Xingye is staring at Xia Yun said. He said it to Xia''s parents, but there was also an overtone to show Xia Yun''s heart. Han Xingye himself is excellent, and what he has done is satisfactory. In fact, the parents of the Xia family are impeccable to his son-in-law. Since he is a man willing to marry, he must be willing to take responsibility. In this way, Xia''s parents won''t worry about Xia''s leaving the circle. Mother Xia took her daughter aside and told her to cherish those who were good to her. Xia Yun has been silent, only nodding occasionally. She can''t make a commitment like Han Xingye. "Since you are willing to withdraw from the circle, your parents will not object to it. In a word, we all hope you have a good time." "Thank you, mom and dad for your understanding." "What are you going to do? You''ve been in the entertainment industry since you graduated. What are you going to do after that? " "Mom, I''ll make arrangements for this." "Well, you are such a big man, you know what you should do. But I can remind you that although Xiao Han''s child is very good, you can''t act recklessly just because others like him, you know? " "Well." "Originally, you were public figures, and the relationship could not be made public. Now, it''s better for you to withdraw from the circle and live an ordinary life, which is much more free than that of any star." Xia''s mother, after making sure that her daughter has retired from acting, of course, she also wants to support her. Xia Yun occasionally smiles, but he tries to smile. Ordinary people''s lives It''s also a luxury for her. If she meets Xiang Yan, she would rather be an 18 line star all her life, and even more, she would rather never set foot in the entertainment industry! Xia Yun spirit tired sent away Xia family parents. But in the twinkling of an eye, another unexpected guest came to the family, or... Han Xingye''s parents. Chapter 1141 Because of the relationship between Xia Xueyun and Han Xingye, Han''s parents are also very concerned about Xia Xueyun. Xia Yun and Xiang Yan''s photos and gossip came out on the Internet, and Han''s parents were naturally not happy. If it''s just gossip, it''s just that xiayun is out of the circle, and the accumulation of the two things will magnify the hidden danger several times in an instant. Han''s parents had called Han Xingye before, but the reason given by Han Xingye was not convincing enough, so they decided to take a look in person. It''s mainly because Han''s mother is worried. Han''s father is forced by Han''s mother. When Han''s parents came, they were still polite. Han''s mother was as enthusiastic as ever to Xia Xueyun, but Xia Xueyun had no bottom in her heart. When she faced her parents, she just wanted to keep them from worrying, but when she faced Han Xingye''s parents, she felt even more pressure. Han Xingye uses the same reason to deal with Han''s parents. Obviously, Xia Ma focuses on caring, while Han Ma focuses on exploring facts. Han Ma is not easy to fool, and soon found the clue. Xia Yun and Han Xingye are not as sweet and natural as they used to be. Han Ma deliberately took away Han Xingye, the next thing is naturally... Ask the truth! "Yunyun, a lot of things have happened recently. I''m not sure. Can you tell my aunt what happened?" "Did someone bully you? If you have something to do, just let me know! My Han''s daughter-in-law can''t be bullied at will. " Han Ma''s words are sincere. She thinks that something has happened to Xia Yun''s career, so she is in a bad mood. The Han family has a rich family background. Now that they have identified Xia yunyun, they will treat her as a family. They know that something has happened to her and want to be famous for her. Just Han Ma a "bully", out of good intentions of concern, all turned into a sharp knife in Xia Yun''s body, let her heart full of holes! "Auntie, this is my problem. It has nothing to do with others." "Ono told us that you are going to get married, so he asked you to quit the entertainment industry?" "No, it''s not. It''s my problem. " Xia Yunming knows that as long as she insists that she quit the entertainment industry because of marriage, the Han family''s parents have nothing to do with her, but she can''t say it. Really... Can''t say. If Han Xingye hadn''t been guarding her all these days, maybe she didn''t have the face to stay here. "Yunyun, we are going to be a family soon. Don''t let me know you." "I know something about the Internet. Those paparazzi can make up everything for money. They even take out some pictures to say who you''re opening a house with. These rumors are really hurtful!" Han Ma seems to be fighting for her injustice, but she deliberately mentions the event of Xiang Yan. Xia Yun has been holding the idea of fluke, but now, she still has to face. "Aunt, it''s not like what''s rumored on the Internet. Please believe me." "Of course I believe you, but we have to find out these things. Otherwise, there are always people with bad intentions making rumors, don''t you think?" Xia Yun shook his head. "It''s very complicated. It''s not clear in a word, but I''ll deal with it. Thank you for your concern. I''ll handle it well... " She said this to Han Ma and to herself. Han Ma nodded, "OK." But she does not pursue in front of Xia Yun, but she has found Xiang Yan behind her. Chapter 1142 "I said, don''t be suspicious all day. Yunyun is a good girl. You should believe that your son has the ability to judge." "I know she''s a good girl, but now they don''t want to tell us something. I have to find out why." Han''s mother insists on her own way, but Han''s father can''t persuade her. Originally, Han''s father was strict and Han''s mother was kind. But when it comes to reasoning, Han''s father knows how to deal with it, while Han''s mother is determined to solve everything for her son. Xiang Yan is now lying in a private villa. He has specially invited a doctor, and he is not allowed to let anyone go. Xiang Yan''s heart is full of resentment of course, but he can''t do it before he gets better. He finally realizes that dumb people can''t say what it''s like to eat Coptis chinensis. "Damn Han Xingye, I will never let him go!" "Hiss..." Xiang Yan was nearly crippled last time. He broke his muscles and bones for a hundred days. It''s only two or three days for him to cry out pain except for being able to put cruel words on his mouth to show his authority. "Don''t be angry, young master. Let''s wait until you are well This is a small attendant of Xiang Yan, who has been helping him to do bad things in his ear. Isn''t he the one who poured wine on Xia Yun that day? Xiang Yan breathed out a breath, "I asked you to check the recent trend of Han Xingye, what did you find out?" "We sent someone to observe. Xia yunyun''s parents and Han Xingye''s parents went to see them respectively. It''s said that... It''s for marriage." "Marriage... Ah! If you want to get married, you can give a big gift to the Han family for me, so I say it''s my young master''s intention. " "Yes." Xiang Yan has never been a good person. He will never give up until Xia Xi Yunshun is obedient. Now he is taught a lesson by Han Xingye, and Xiang Yan is even more resentful. He is a thief, and let people pass the photos of him and Xia yuntogether to the Han family. Han Ma was investigating Xiang Yan. When she received the "gift" from Xiang Yan, she almost fainted with anger. "I said there was something wrong. It was so..." Han Ma pointed to those photos. She was so angry that she didn''t know how to describe them. What she saw was so unbearable and unbearable that it happened to her prospective daughter-in-law! "No wonder they are so weird. It turned out that something shameless happened to them. Thanks to my kind words yesterday, I wanted to protect her. That''s how she let our family down!" "Well, there is a misunderstanding about this..." "Misunderstanding? Since you say so, let''s take the evidence and ask, and see what answers they give! " Han Ma angrily grabbed the photo, then thought, "Ono will certainly defend her, I have to ask alone." Han Ma muttered a few words and turned to look at Han PA, who knew that he had to be responsible for diverting Han Xingye to facilitate Han Ma But this matter involves his son, Han''s father is duty bound. Han Ma takes the photo to find Xia Xiaoyun, which is the same as before. Han''s father finds an excuse to distract Han Xingye. Han''s mother can''t help asking, "yunyun, tell me honestly what happened recently. I think you and Xiao Ye are strange." "No, nothing." "Do you really decide to marry our family Ono?" "I..." Being forced to ask such a question, Xia Yun grasped his hand uneasily. Chapter 1143 "Don''t you want to marry Han Xingye?" "I..." "Or do you know that you have done something ugly and are not worthy to marry into our Han family?" Han Ma''s patience was worn away by repeated explorations. She couldn''t bear to put down her cruel words. Xia Yun suddenly stood up and his heart beat violently. "Aunt, you..." "You want to ask me why I said that? Have you forgotten so quickly what you did? " In anger, Han Ma threw the photo directly in front of Xia Yun. Xia Yun clenched his fist and kept retreating, tears came out in an instant. Tearful eyes, full of water, make people love, but it doesn''t work in front of a loving mother! "No refutation, that is acquiescence." "I''m sorry." "You really admit it!" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xia Yun shakes her head as she raises her back. She''s escaping. She doesn''t want to face it. The photos were taken from Xiang Yan and presented to Han Ma in front of her in person. Their identities were different and they brought her different feelings. She is angry and resentful to Xiang Yan, but she feels guilty, remorseful and even despises herself to Han family. Xia Xueyun''s performance in Han Ma''s eyes is equal to admitting that he has no sense of shame and what dirty things he has done. Han''s mother was so angry that her heart and liver were in pain, "you go, you go! Our Han family will never admit that you are such a dirty woman as a daughter-in-law! " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "I don''t want to listen to you. If you really feel sorry, leave my son as soon as possible. Don''t harm my son!" "Aunt, I really..." "You don''t have to tell me more. Since this kind of thing happened, it''s useless to say more. Leave my son as soon as possible." "He is a musician, and he will have higher achievements in the future. If you really like him, don''t stay with him and become a stain." "Do you know how I got these photos? It''s a banquet. The banquet was sent to me in person! Fortunately, you didn''t have a public love relationship with Ono before. No one knows if you are separated, so that someone will take this matter to crush my son. You can afford it. In this person, we Han family can''t afford it! " Han Ma word by word fell in Xia Yun''s heart, her heart like a knife cut. Her ears were full of ridicule and disgust. She closed her eyes in pain and two tears fell. "I''ll go." Even if it''s heartbroken, it can give Han Ma an answer. "Aunt, tell him for me that I''m sorry for him. I left voluntarily and told him not to look for me." Xia Yun turned to leave, did not take away the slightest bit of home. See Xia Yun cry so sad, go so simply, Han Ma and a little in the heart can''t bear. To tell you the truth, she really liked Xia Xiaoyun before, but as a mother, she couldn''t stand an unclean woman who betrayed her son to be her daughter-in-law. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Han''s father cheated his son out. As an honest man, he was a little guilty. Han''s father looks strange. Sensitive Han Xingye soon finds something wrong. He rushes back to see Han''s mother sitting on the seat in the living room, displeased. Korean star ambition in the rise of bad premonition, he quickly ran into the room, looking for all over the home, did not see Xia Yunren. "Mom, where''s yunyun?" "She''s gone." As soon as Han Xingye heard it, he would run out. "Stop!" Chapter 1144 "She said that she was sorry for you, and now she left voluntarily, so that you don''t look for her." "Mom, how can you let yunyun go?" Han Xingye is to see xiayun mood stabilized a lot, just relaxed for a while, now make such a, he was very worried. But Han Xingye was grabbed by Han''s mother before she stepped out the door, "son, don''t you know what Xia yunyun did? She''s sorry for you, and she''s betrayed our trust in her! " Han Ma means that when they agreed to have two children together, they chose to believe that Xia Xiaoyun, who is in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry, would be clean, but in the end they found that they believed the wrong person! Han Xingye defends for Xia Xiaoyun, "Mom, don''t listen to the rumors outside. It''s all deliberate rumor making." When Han Ma heard her son refute her words, she was even more angry. "All the rumors and evidence have been sent to the door. You still tell me it''s a rumor!" Han Xingye looked sideways, "what do you mean?" Han''s mother went to show him the photos in person, "you see, you see, these things are not Xia Yun''s scandal, unclean women, what are you still thinking about doing?" "It''s not what you think it is." "What''s wrong? She admitted it herself. She said I''m sorry that you failed you. Can there be any false things she admitted?" Han''s mother put in a word and didn''t give Han Xingye a chance to retort. "I know you like her. You will try to defend her, but it''s useless. As long as it happens, I will never allow you to be together!" "Yunyun is the person I like. It''s my own choice to be with. Mom, this incident is also a victim. I blame her for not protecting her well when she is calculated. This has made me feel remorseful. I have vowed to take good care of her all my life and never let her suffer any harm. But I didn''t expect that it was my closest family that hurt her now. " "I''m going to get yunyun back now. I just want to let mom know that yunyun is a good girl. I''ve determined that yunyun is my wife. You can''t interfere with us." Han Xingye first expressed a state in front of his parents, and then rushed out of the house. Han Ma ran after her, but she didn''t see anyone. Han''s mother stood at the door, heartbroken. "Look at your son. He was really confused by the goblin." Han''s father shook his head helplessly, "shut up." Han Ma asked, "you have to help her, don''t you?" Han''s father said from a sensible point of view: "you and I have not made clear the truth of this matter. You drive people away as soon as you come. I don''t think yunyun is the kind of girl who doesn''t love herself." "What do you mean? Do you mean I mean to slander her on purpose? Don''t you see the photo, and I heard her admit it with my own ears. She said that she was sorry for Ono. It''s true! " "That Ono also said that yunyun is the victim. Yunyun quit the entertainment industry after winning the prize. It can be seen that she is not a girl who loves fame and fortune. What if there is something hidden about this?" "I don''t care what the secret is, the fact belongs to the fact, I can''t accept her into our Han family!" Han''s mother''s attitude is firm, and Han''s father''s explanation to her is fruitless, so he can only sigh. "You know Ono''s character, you''d better expect him to find yunyun, otherwise..." Otherwise, the Han family will not be peaceful again. Chapter 1145 South Korean star wild chase out has been to xiayun call, but also shut down. "Yunyun, don''t you understand my sincerity..." Xia Yunran out, she has no face to go to family, also dare not go to friends, even dare not appear in the street at will. The world is so big, some people are homeless, but they can''t go back to their homes, and even dare not sleep in the street. Hungry want to buy something, but found himself in addition to mobile phones on nothing. The big stars who used to be high above the others have come to a worse end than vagrants. Holding the mobile phone for countless times, she still didn''t open it. If you turn it on, it is estimated that Han Xingye will find her soon. Xia Xiaoyun walked aimlessly in the street, facing a little girl with a flower basket, "sister, buy a flower." Xia Yun nodded slightly. Her hair covered her cheek. She wanted to take flowers. But looking down, he didn''t even have a bag with him. He could only shake his head, "sorry, I didn''t have any money." The little girl came up with a two-dimensional code of blue and a green sign. "Sister, Alipay and WeChat can do that." Little girl is to see her hand holding a mobile phone, after all, young people now, who do not know the network payment. Xia Yun sighed helplessly, "I really don''t need it, thank you..." "I''ll take it!" Before she finished her polite "thank you", a familiar voice suddenly came into her ear. Summer cloud a spirit excites, turned head to glance one eye, turn round to want to run! A bright rose stood in front of her. Just a few seconds of things, Xia Yun''s heart has been confused. Han Xingye took her hand and stuffed the wrapped roses into her palm. She held the other hand tightly and refused to let go. "Yunyun, have you had enough? Come home with me when you''ve had enough "Why are you here?" "I came to pick you up, of course." He didn''t say that he was out to catch people, just like he thought that Xia Yun left as if it had never happened. Xia Yun looked down at the two hands, and sighed deeply, "let go." Han Xingye shook his head, "don''t put it." If let go, his beloved girl will run away again. Xia Yun raised his eyes, staring at Han Xingye''s eyes tightly, and told him in a serious tone, "I''m not happy." She deliberately repeated, but also very directly told him, "you let me go back, I am not happy." It is clear that the two people who love each other have to hurt each other. The pain is more painful than stabbing the heart with a knife. But what can she do? Some things really, once it happens, will cause irreparable harm, and in the case of her lover, really can''t as nothing happened. "Han Xingye, you deserve better, really." "I also said, I don''t need anything better, in my eyes, you are the best!" "But I mind!" Sometimes we can''t use the word "affectation" to summarize a person''s psychology. If she doesn''t fall in love with someone, she may take it as if she was bitten by a dog, and then try her best to revenge, and then forget about it. But when she fell in love, she wanted to give him the purest love. "When I see you now, I will think of how unbearable I am. I will be very painful to stay with you, do you understand?" "So, Han Xingye, let me go." Chapter 1146 Xia Yun successfully broke away from Han Xingye after saying that. They just stood face to face and said nothing. Xia Yun''s hands are folded together and she pinches herself hard to wake up. She turns around "Don''t go!" Han Xingye strode forward and took her into his arms, holding her tightly, "yunyun, it doesn''t matter if you are not happy now, I will try to make you laugh. I am not so generous, because you are not happy to let you leave, I will make you happy, even if it is to kill a lifetime of time This is the most obvious statement of Han Xingye. The people he likes will never let go. Xia Yun really wants to cry when she hears this sentence, but maybe her tears have already streamed, and she can''t cry out, and her heart is very painful. "Yunyun, no matter what you say, there is only one final result, that is, I will wait for you and you will be my wife willingly." "Of course, until then, I will always be by your side." It''s impossible to let you go. Since he was moved, even if he knew that it was a dead end, he would go to the end on this tortuous road! Xia Yun can''t beat Han Xingye. She was dragged back by force in the end. Han Xingye insists on this. She can''t make it. But as soon as I got home, I ran into Han Ma. Han Ma''s face was very ugly. "You are so stubborn, Ono Han Xingye took a look at his mother and didn''t reply, because what he said must be different from Han''s mother''s opinion, and what he said was disturbing. Han Xingye clenches Xia Yun''s hand to give her a sense of security. When Han Ma sees the two people holding hands together, she wants to sweep them away and separate them! When Han Xingye leads Xia Yun to enter the house, Han''s mother sneers, "don''t you mean to leave voluntarily? I can''t help coming back. " In Han Ma''s opinion, what Xia Xiaoyun is doing now is calculating. Xia Yun has the words of suffering. Han Xingye can tolerate all the accusations from Han Ma, but can''t let Han Ma blame Xia Yun. "Mom, I''ll explain this to you later, but yunyun came back with difficulty. If you don''t want to see her, I''ll take her away." Han Xingye is about to turn around. Han''s mother was worried, "stop for me." Han Ma wants to get rid of Xia Jueyun, but if Han Xingye goes with Xia Jueyun, her goal is still not achieved. Han''s mother is blocking the door and won''t let them go, but she doesn''t plan to put the matter on hold. "Since everyone is here, let''s talk about it." "Mom, I''ll explain this to you later." "What do you explain? You will only defend her. Don''t think I don''t know your mind. You are just confused by her. " "Mom, your words are getting worse and worse!" Repeated language attacks, even if the other party is their own mother is intolerable. Everything pays attention to right and wrong, unreasonable people are really uncomfortable. Han Ma put a question directly in front of them, "I''ll ask you, is the thing in the photo true?" Xia Yun clenched his teeth and couldn''t speak. Han Ma sneered and nodded, "no denial, that''s default." Han Xingye holds her hand and feels the sweat of her palm.. Looking at her, I found her face very pale. Chapter 1147 "What''s the matter with you, yunyun? Are you sick? " Xia Yun''s face is very ugly, and Han Xingye is very worried. Han Ma''s voice hovers in her ears, and Xia Yun''s heart is in agony. She felt faint in front of her eyes, and the voice in her head became more and more confused. At last, she only remembered Han Xingye''s worried expression and voice, and she didn''t know what happened after that. Xia Yun faints in Han Xingye''s arms. Han Xingye is very worried. Even Han''s mother is scared. Han Ma stopped, but refused to bow her head. "I''m afraid she didn''t dare to confront me. I''ll pretend to be dizzy here." "Mom, you are becoming more and more unreasonable!" Han Xingye and Xia Yunheng pick up and catch up. Han''s mother hesitated for a moment, and dragged Han''s father, who had been hiding in the room, to catch up with her. "I have to follow her to see what tricks she is playing, so as not to make our son dizzy." Han dad has no choice but to shake his head. He also feels that it is difficult for menopausal women to communicate. But what can we do about it? I didn''t follow. When rushing to the hospital, Han Xingye was extremely worried. In any case, he could not wake up the fainting Xia Yun. He could only hold her hand tightly and found her cold. Thought it was sick, sent to check, Han Xingye''s heart is high hanging. "Doctor, what''s the matter with her?" "The patient is very weak, but there is one more thing. I suggest you take her for a maternity examination now. She seems to be pregnant." The doctor is also divided into different departments to treat diseases. He has no instrument here, so he can''t make false assertions and euphemistic hints, but in fact he has a diagnosis. Han Xingye was shocked when he heard this. Han''s parents, who were standing at the door, were also stunned. Han Xingye looks at Xia Xiaoyun on the hospital bed, and the excitement that is hard to describe emerges in his heart. The joy seems to overflow from his heart. Xia Yun is pregnant. He doesn''t have to think about it. He''s going to be a father! "Great." After a moment of surprise, Han''s mother couldn''t help being happy, but the next moment she drooped, "don''t be happy too soon, don''t you mean to go for an examination?" If it wasn''t for the doctor standing there, Han''s mother would have doubted who the child in Xia Yun''s stomach was? Just immersed in the joy of Han Xingye did not think so much, even if it is not completely sure, he is also happy to can not help. "Yes, check, check." According to the doctor''s instructions to xiayun did a professional examination, the results showed that she was pregnant, more than two months. The reckoning time is the day when he will return after his tour. yes! That time, because there was no contraceptive at home and I couldn''t stand the pain of Acacia, I did it directly. They are the most intimate people. They didn''t pay attention to that relaxation. Who knows that God gave him a big surprise! Korean star wild guard in xiayun''s bedside, a face satisfied. "Yunyun, do you hear me? You''re pregnant. We have a baby He thought that he would never have to worry about Xia Yun leaving again. He is very grateful to the unborn baby. He has even imagined that in the bright future, Xia Xiaoyun will untie his heart knot, and they will lead a happy life with the baby. However, the reality is always cruel. "Dong Dong Dong." Han Ma knocked on the door and motioned Han Xingye to go out. "The child is of unknown origin." Chapter 1148 "The child is of unknown origin." "Mom, the child in yunyun''s stomach is my child. I don''t want to hear that again when you object to us being together. " "You silly child! How can you be sure that she did that? If you raise a child for someone else, it really spoils the reputation of our Han family. " "Mom, I''ll make it clear to you now." Han Xingye pulls Han''s mother aside and tells Xia Xiaoyun everything about Xiang Yan''s calculation. Han''s mother was not happy. People who are mothers want their sons to have a happy family, but on the other hand, they think their daughter-in-law will rob their son. Originally, she was very fond of xiayun, but now after such a thing happened, she couldn''t like it. If they had known that Xia Xueyun was pregnant, the Han family would have taken Xia Xueyun as a golden pimple, but now? Maybe that child is Han Xingye''s, but what if it isn''t? "Since you have to say that, wait for her to give birth to the child and do a paternity test. If it''s our Han family''s child, it''s our child. If it''s not..." If not, then Han''s mother would not like to be a dish collector. That sounds right, but Han Xingye hears something else from it. "You mean, just responsible for the children?" Han Ma nodded, "if it''s your child, we Han family will not shirk responsibility." However, Han Xingye wants more than this guarantee for children. What he wants most is Xia Xiaoyun. "Mom, I''ll tell you seriously again that the child is mine, and I''m going to be yunyun''s wife. When she wakes up, I''ll propose to her." "I don''t agree!" "In my life, I can choose what I love. I respect you as elders, but you have no right to interfere with who I want to marry. " Han Xingye is resolute and resolute, "if I can get your blessing, it''s naturally the best. If you really don''t agree, I''ll live my own life with my wife and children." "Are you going to abandon the parents who gave you birth and raised you for the sake of a woman? You are unfilial "Don''t press me with filial piety. I respect you and I won''t treat you badly. I will do everything I have to do except to give up yunyun." He is filial, but not stupid. For his own life, he naturally has his own choice. "I have already said what I should say. My attitude is very clear. Even if you really can''t accept yunyun, please don''t mention those things in front of her. I don''t mean to disrespect you. I''m sorry, mom Han Xingye never thought that his mother''s reaction was so strong when she encountered this kind of thing. Xia Yun dislikes herself. Han Ma''s attitude will only increase her psychological burden. Han Xingye back to the ward, Xia yunalready wake up. She sat at the head of the bed and looked out of the window. Han Xingye adjusted his expression, quickly walked over and asked with concern: "yunyun, do you feel better?" Xia Yun turned his head slowly, "I..." She doesn''t look very happy. Han Xingye deliberately did not ask or mention. He just wanted to share the joy, "yunyun, do you know you''re pregnant? Thank you for the present Xia Yun''s expression is unpredictable. He closes his eyes at half a sound. "Do you like the child?" Chapter 1149 "Why not? You don''t know how happy I am when I know you are pregnant. God is helping me. Don''t you understand Xia Yun closed his eyes and said, "it''s not the right time to come." The smile on Han Xingye''s face lightened, "you don''t want to leave, I won''t agree." Tone is too cold hard and afraid to scare her, Han Xingye changed his look, tone became a bit resentful and aggrieved, "and, yunyun, don''t you like our children?" Xia Yun slowly opened his eyes, slightly opened his mouth and said: "I like..." She really likes it, very much! This is the child she and her favorite man gave birth to together, even if not born, she also loves. But her joy, her joy, all these were suppressed. "That''s enough!" "A person''s life is very short. Don''t worry about the past that can''t be changed all the time. From then on, I will try my best to make you happy with your children." Han Xingye repeatedly promised, and firmly said that she would stay around, a tough attitude. Xia Xiaoyun knew that he was serious and didn''t lie. Where can she go with her children? Xia Yun sighed, "don''t worry, I won''t go. You don''t have to guard me anymore. " This kid, maybe it''s providence. Xia Yun touched his belly and thought silently: baby, are you here to keep me? Han Xingye saw her moving expression and said with a smile, "yunyun, I''m very happy with your choice. I''ll stay by my side in the future, and we''ll wait for the birth of the child together." "By the way, yunyun, let''s choose a good day to get married." "No!" "What? Do you want our children to be born without distinction? " "No..." She was a subconscious retort just now, and she is a subconscious retort now. She originally felt that she was not worthy, how could she marry Han Xingye with ease? But after a while, even though she didn''t show the joy of the arrival of the child on her face, she really loved the unborn child in her heart. She made a mistake herself. How could she let the child be wronged? Han Xingye is moved to see Xia quyun, but also takes advantage of the victory to break her psychological defense. In a word, he used the child as Xia Yun''s weakness, and said her in a daze, as if he had no choice but to nod and agree. "So yunyun, you should marry me. Tomorrow is a good day. We''ll get the license tomorrow, and then I''ll make preparations for the wedding as soon as possible, OK? So when our baby is born, he will be famous. " What Han Xingye says now is all about children. These are excellent arrangements for children. How can Xia yunyun say the word "not good"? Finally, Han Xingye said a lot. Although she hesitated when making a decision, she finally nodded her head and agreed "Well, it''s all up to you, but the wedding is not necessary." "A wedding is a must!" "I''m afraid that other people will follow suit to find out. Xingye, I promise to stay, promise to marry you, but the wedding... "Then Xia Xiyun shakes her head. She is afraid that other people will find her, not only her reputation will be damaged, but also the Han family will be involved. She thought, Han Xingye once promised that "prosperous wedding", she is probably a lifetime all missed. Chapter 1150 Xiang Yan lies at home and can''t move. She is still a demon. She keeps people staring at Han Ma. Han Ma''s attitude towards Xia Yun is very deep in his heart. "Young master, Miss Xia is in the hospital." "Into the hospital? What''s going on? Won''t you be kicked out? " "She left, but she was found by Han Xingye. As a result, she went to the hospital. I heard that..." "What?" "I heard it''s pregnant!" "Pregnant?" Xiang Yan was stunned when he heard the report. As soon as he counted the time, it was only half a month. He didn''t take protective measures when he forced Xia Yun to do it that day. Half a month later, wouldn''t it be so coincidental? Xiang Yan''s younger brother saw his young master frowning tightly, and carefully added, "it''s said that it''s nearly three months." As expected, Xiang Yan''s face changed. So long, it must be Han Xingye''s seed! "It''s really good luck. What''s the situation with the Han family now?" "Han Xingye quarreled with his family and insisted on marrying Miss Xia. Mrs. Han couldn''t get over him and seemed to acquiesce." Xiang Yan couldn''t see others well, so he couldn''t help sneering: "the Han family is really big hearted." Dogleg attendant quickly added: "young master, what shall we do next?" "Wait! Wait for my young master to take care of the injury, and then go to Han Xingye to settle the accounts. My young master will never take this dumb loss! " Xiang Yan was annoyed by the fact that he didn''t get Xia Yun. Later, Han Xingye beat him up while he wasn''t prepared, and he had to hide it for the sake of face. He would never let it go anyway! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Han Xingye takes the child as an excuse to coax Xia yunyun to get the marriage certificate. As soon as he gets the red book, he can''t wait to send it to his circle of friends and microblog. His micro blog is unusual. As soon as the photo of the red book is sent, the micro blog is very lively. When Xia Xueyun is keeping fit, Han Xingye insists on making their relationship known to the public, and abruptly attributes the reason for Xia Xueyun''s withdrawal from the circle to his marriage and retirement, which is a lie for the time being. Han Ma is very angry with Han Xingye, but she can only hold on. Han Xingye is pre emptive and publishes the news to the public. Even if Han Ma is not satisfied with Xia Xiaoyun, it is impossible for outsiders to know, otherwise it will have a great impact on Han Xingye''s reputation. For Han Xingye''s practice, Xia yunyun can''t stop it. The only thing she can do is to insist on not holding a wedding. She hasn''t been able to pass the pass in her heart, so she still feels that she doesn''t deserve it. Originally how happy to look forward to the wedding, now are disrupted. She really hated the banquet! Although Xia Xiaoyun is at ease to stay, he is depressed all day. He often talks to himself or to his children in his stomach, "baby, mom, I''m sorry for you. You were a treasure worthy of everyone''s expectation." Han Xingye is very nice to her. When she is not happy, she tries to make her happy. No matter what she does, she will never lose her temper. Han Xingye, who has become mature and steady, is still a ruffian outside. But when he treats Xia yunyun at home, he is the kind of tenderness that everyone can''t imagine. As soon as he got home, he saw that two dishes had been set on the table. "Yunyun, what dishes have you prepared today?" "Nanru chestnut stew." "Later or..." "I''m not tired. I''m really not tired. Don''t persuade me." Xia Yun doesn''t want to go out now. She studies recipes at home and learns a dish in three days. Han Xingye can''t even persuade her. Everything around her is back on the right track, but behind the seemingly calm, there is a huge conspiracy. Chapter 1151 Xia Xiaoyun''s acting career has changed dramatically. In fact, many people and things in s city have also changed greatly. For example, the triplets of the night family are one year old. For example, Zhong Yun''s child was born and is a daughter. Now it''s three months old. The two brothers and sisters of the night family are climbing fast now, and they have to be led by others to walk unsteadily. There is a special children''s room in the nighthouse, which has a large space, entertainment facilities and all kinds of refuse. A big and a small two children lie on the ground, because of the thick carpet, also let them crawl on the ground. Night only hand holding pastry plate to lure two children, "wind, if you want to eat cake on their own climb over yo." The rice cake she made herself is very small and soft. It''s specially made for children. Although the brother and sister can not speak clearly, they already know what they like and what they don''t like. They naturally try to get what they like. The elder brother night breeze certainly climbs faster, snatches in front of the younger sister to the mother. The younger sister suddenly did not move, sat down on the way, "ah ah", and made a voice to show that she was protesting! Yeqingfeng really has a brother fan. He takes back the melon seeds that he originally stretched out. He looks back at his "crying" sister and his mother with rice cake. Finally, he turns back and climbs back to his sister. If the night really did not cry. She continued to climb in the only direction of the night, and the night breeze followed her. She was very happy to see this scene with a smile on her face. "I know how to love my sister when the wind is so small. It''s a smart boy." No matter whether the child understands it or not, she will not be stingy of her praise. But night breeze seems to really understand, back to her a big smile. Xiaoqingfeng accidentally missed the rice cake and stuck it to the corner of his mouth. Xiaozhiruo slapped it and hit it on xiaoqingfeng''s mouth The two children were staring at each other. Night only helpless help forehead, such a silly thing... She will never admit that her daughter did. The food on the plate was not enough. The two children divided it up in one go. After sweeping rice cake, the only one who put the plate high in the night said, "well, it''s only allowed to eat such a little, no more." Two children are not willing, one side embraces her thigh. Yexichen, who just got off work, pushed the door and entered. Yexichen only wanted to ask for advice, "savior! Come and help me. " Don''t think it''s easy to take care of children. When you really take care of children, you can feel the bitter tears. No matter the child is clever or mischievous, it''s really frustrating at their age. If you take children with you, you can''t do anything else. I think that children can''t leave people''s sight. First, there is no guarantee of safety. Second, children can''t see that adults will make trouble. Although two children can play with each other together, they really make the adults who lead them suffer a lot! The night Xi Chen strides to walk, lightly embrace two children, one hand is just good. Night only looked up at the time on the clock, two hours ahead of the time to go home from work. "Brother, why did you leave work early today?" "Today I went to see the two children''s new year banquet." "Half a month to go." Chen always very domineering answer: "my night Xi Chen''s baby, of course, should get the best!" Chapter 1152 Night only holds cheek, "Alas, want to see the person again." Night Xi Chen will two children on the ground, let them crawl, automatically open the beloved wife mode, embrace the night only shoulder said: "if you are not happy to see who, I ask someone to stop her outside is." Night only busy hand to stop, "don''t, spread to all not good." She''s just pissed off. The person she doesn''t like to see is actually Zhong Yun. At the beginning, she felt that Zhong Yun was pregnant with nangongluo''s child, and they were together, so things went on. But later, she found that nangongluo didn''t care about Zhong Yun and his daughter at all. As a man, she is not responsible enough, but as Gong Qianli''s good friend, she feels very cheerful This kind of thing is her own casual thinking, until that time when Zhong Yun was in the hospital for confinement, she went to visit in the name of night home, and occasionally heard Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun quarreling. I can''t hear it clearly, but it''s about Zhong Yun using her children to marry into Nangong''s family. She had a bad impression of Zhong Yun at that time, and she never looked forward to seeing Zhong Yun again. However, we are all in s city. Yexichen and Nangong Luo are good friends. They must have intersection. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The new year''s banquet of the young master of the night family and Miss Qian Jin was held in the most luxurious hotel in S City, and most of the dignified people in s city went. Although it''s a celebration for two children who can''t speak and walk yet, if they can take advantage of it to get in touch with the night family, they will certainly have something to do in s city! "This way, please." "Come in, come in." The grand one-year banquet is very lively. As the godmother of the two children, Yu Enron came to accompany them early in the morning, and now he stays in the room with Yezhi to amuse the children. Yu Enron is still so sparing words, but he is much more cheerful in front of the two lively children. Leng Yanxi knocks on the door and comes in with a delicately packed gift box in her hand. "Young lady, I''ve got the gift that Miss Gong sent back from abroad." The night only moves to wave a hand, cold Yan Xi embraced gift box to come over. The gift given by Gong Qianli is very simple, but also very popular with children. It''s girls'' favorite doll and boys'' favorite limited edition robot. Night only can''t help but sigh, "now almost a year, no one can see, now two children''s one year old banquet can''t attend." It''s not a complaint. It''s just that her good friend has been away for nearly a year. She really misses her. Gong Qianli originally went abroad for training for half a year. When the deadline came, everyone was looking forward to her coming back. However, what he was waiting for was the news that Gong Qianli said he couldn''t return home for the time being. "Maybe I like life abroad, or I''m running away from things here." Yu Enron is right. They are all guessing that Gong Qianli is not going back home, maybe he is running away from Nangong Luo, so the people in the palace family have never urged her to go home. "Dong Dong Dong." There''s another knock at the door. Leng Yanxi looks at them from the cat''s eye and tells them their names. Night only smile, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao to." Leng Yanxi opens the door, and Nangong Luo first presents a gift, "happy birthday, wish xiaoqingfeng and xiaozhiruo!" "Brother Nangong, I have to look at the good things you sent for the children. If it''s bad, I won''t accept it!" "Tut Tut, the only sister, how can you think of me like that? Do you think I''m such a mean person?" Night only open the box with a smile, see the things inside, instantly stunned. Chapter 1153 Nangong Luo, as a godfather, treats the two children very well, thousands of times better than "his own daughter". Today''s gift is also your own choice. Night only opened the box to see, Leng for a while, said with a smile: "really, coincidentally." The exquisite doll for the girl and the robot for the boy are clearly limited edition things, but they are both sent to Xiao Qingfeng. Nangong Luo came over and picked up the nearest boss. After teasing him for a while, he heard yeweiyi say this. He couldn''t help asking: "what''s so clever? Is the gift from my young master still heavy? No way As soon as he saw all kinds of gifts outside, whose price was more valuable than others, he would not throw them into the crowd foolishly. The two one-year-old dolls have distinct personality and love, and they are equal. Xiao Qingfeng usually sees robots piled up in the toy house and wants to stretch out his hand to pull them. Many of them are broken by him, but this does not prevent him from liking robot toys. And small if sleep next to a doll must accompany her to sleep, her bed is very big, surrounded by a variety of soft dolls. So nangongluo gave gifts according to their two preferences. The night''s only smile is too mysterious. Nangong Luofei wants to make it clear that the gift box sent by Gong Qianli is just beside him. At first sight, he still refuses to admit that he''s bumping into a gift! "It''s not... Who sent it? It''s a shame to send a heavy gift." He talked and laughed to resolve the embarrassment, but the question was left there, waiting for the only answer. Who sent it? Who gave the same gift as nangongluo? Night only face with a smile, lift eyes staring at Nangong Luo''s eyes, tell him to answer, "is the glass sent gift." Nangong luodun''s face changed. Sure enough, the impact is still great, even if you hear a name. "She, come back..." deliberately pressure emotional voice, some breath instability, as if casually asked, the heart is slowly uneasy. The night only droops the eye, the tone light returned two words: "did not have." Just two words will completely destroy the hope that rises in Nangong Luo''s eyes. The person who once said that he would leave for half a year has not seen him for a year. He never thought that the "friends" who are so close to him would be like strangers. They haven''t seen each other for a year without any contact. Maybe one day in the future, they will meet in a street and pass by. But he always wanted to catch something. Night breeze climbed to Nangong Luo''s body and pulled his hair. The pain stimulated Nangong Luo to break free from the memory. He grabbed yeqingfeng''s little hand, estimated to amuse the child, as if inadvertently joking, "xiaoqingfeng and xiaozhiruo''s birthday party are not willing to come, she is too incompetent as a godmother!" "Maybe I met someone I like and fell in love with there." "No way." "Well? Brother Nangong is so sure? " "She used to make complaints about foreigners, and said she could never find a foreigner as her boyfriend." In the past, when I was studying abroad, there were many people chasing Gong Qianli. They came together in those days, full of memories. It''s just that the memories he wants to keep are getting rarer and rarer, and the imprints he once left together are gradually faded away in time. The atmosphere is heavy. Leng Yanxi, who is guarding the door, knocks, "Mr. Nangong, the young lady of Nangong family is looking for you." Chapter 1154 As soon as I heard that Zhong Yun had come, I was not very happy. She took xiaoqingfeng from Nangong Luo''s arms and said, "Nangong brother, I don''t let people in here. Someone is looking for you. If you want to see me, go out." She''s just shaking her face on purpose. There''s no one else here anyway. Today is her baby''s birthday party. She doesn''t want to see some people spoil her interest. Nangong Luo looks out. After Leng Yanxi, she says, "I have something else to do. Ask her to arrange it by herself." Night only bow head to play with the child, hear this time in the heart say not clear is what taste. It seems that Gong Qianli is wrong. Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun don''t cultivate feelings. Instead, they become a couple after giving birth to their children. But this matter she can''t manage also don''t want to manage, Nangong Luo''s own choice no wonder others, just pity Liuli that sincerely. Nangong Luo''s mind is on Gong Qianli, but he is responsible for Zhong Yun and his children. The enmity between these people is too complex for others to get in. Xiao Qingfeng in his arms always wanted to climb to Nangong Luo. The night only deliberately put the child into Nangong Luo''s arms, "since Nangong brother doesn''t go, Xiao Qingfeng will give it to you." Zhong Yun was turned away. He was indignant, but on the surface he had to be considerate. "Since there''s something, I won''t disturb you first. I''ll give my best wishes to Mrs. Ye Shao." Leng Yanxi nodded, "OK." The moment Zhong Yun turns around, his face changes. Before the birth of the child, many people have been attracted by her, but I don''t know what''s wrong. After the birth of the child, not only Nangong Luo didn''t feel pity for her, but also she directly showed avoidance when she faced her. However, her goal has been achieved, and the biggest threat has not appeared up to now. She is still stable. Zhong Yun wipes her face. She is the young lady of Nangong family now. It doesn''t matter if Nangong Luo doesn''t like her. Anyway, she has stayed here now. If she can get near the water, she will have a place in Nangong Luo''s heart! Zhong Yun adjusts his mood and goes out with good manners. Most of the people in this circle know each other. As soon as they see Zhong Yun, they all come to make up with each other and want to establish a relationship with the Nangong family. Only in this kind of public place can Zhong Yun experience the feeling of being envied and envied by others. We all know that she has a child. Even if she is a daughter, she is a person who has children and can stand firm at home. But Zhong Yun didn''t feel proud for a long time. When she was dealing with the people, the Nangong family called to inform her, "little lady, little miss has a fever." Zhong Yun''s face suddenly changed. She runs upstairs to find Nangong Luo, and Leng Yanxi still keeps her outside. Zhong Yun asked her to send a message, "please take a message for me. Yu Er is ill. Please ask him to come back with me." Zhong Yun''s expression is very anxious, Leng Yan hopes to see this also dare not slack off, go in immediately. Night only just ready to take the child down, at first listen to Leng Yanxi to pass Zhong Yun''s words, she turned to see south palace Luo. Nangong Luo sighed deeply, "since you are ill, go to see a doctor." What he meant was that he didn''t want to go. Night only heart sighed tone, suddenly feel quite helpless. However, Zhong Yun refused to go until nangongluo. Nangongluo was the first to go out. Zhong Yun sees him and grabs his arm with both hands. "Luo, the family calls to say that Yu Er suddenly has a fever. Let''s go back now." Chapter 1155 "I''m not a doctor, and I''m powerless to go back. Since you''re in such a hurry, you should go back and guard. I have something else to do." "Luo..." "Yu''er can''t do without you. I told you to stay at home and watch over the children before. If you come here without permission, it''s also your dereliction of duty if she gets sick." Zhong Yun wants to say something, but Nangong Luo doesn''t give her a chance at all. The Nangong family called again, saying that the child was crying all the time, mostly because he wanted to find his mother. Zhong Yun is not reconciled, but she worries about her daughter. Nangongluo has not been very close to his child since he was born. For his child, he is like a stranger. He doesn''t feel much and depends on his mother Zhong Yun can only leave. The children''s first birthday party begins, Hiding behind the door of the night only to clap, hear these words, the heart is particularly happy, is how to return a responsibility? It seems that Nangong Luo really doesn''t like that child. He doesn''t care about night breeze and night to his daughter. I remember one night if I was ill, nangongluo came back from a business trip and just got off the plane to visit. I can see how much I love the two children of the night family. Now she won''t stop nangongluo from leaving, but she doesn''t have the heart to persuade nangongluo to go home. Everything depends on his own choice. Yewei and lengyanxi take the two children down and stand with yexichen. People who come to celebrate their first year of life surround them. After the host said a toast, the banquet officially began. This one-year-old banquet is gorgeous and grand, and it has prepared a lot of things for the two children. The next thing that people are looking forward to is drawing lots! When children are one year old, they draw lots to win good omens. There were many things on the table, so they put all the children on it at the same time. Maybe it''s because of being surrounded by too many people. After the two children were put down, they sat upright on the table and didn''t move when they saw so many things. It''s serious! Night only pinched two children''s hands, "wind, if, go to take your favorite things to daddy and Mommy, OK?" The two babies seemed to understand and moved a little. The night Xi Chen directly took the daughter to the place nearest to those things, he looked to the son there again, night breeze as expected speed climbed over. Night only can''t help laughing, "or you have a way." The two children grow up together and have a very good relationship. As long as they are in the same place, Xiao Qingfeng will try his best to get close to his sister. It seems that when they grow up, they will be sister control. Night if stretched out a small claw to touch the nearest small mirror. The little mirror is a pink cartoon pattern, representing beauty, and girls like it. But if night just took it and crawled away, colorful things are very eye-catching, she felt around, and finally held a bank card tightly in her heart. Night the only hand holding a corner of the bank card, night if how also refused to let go, also with her pull up each other. Yexichen looks happy, "my baby daughter is rich in this life." If the night has a special preference for gold items, this bank card is just gold, can she not like it! Night breeze see night if hand grasp a thing, he also finally began to action. The night breeze was stronger. He would grab something when he touched it, but his hands were too small to grasp. There was only one toy car that was not lost from the beginning to the end. But the night breeze is still not satisfied, climbed to the top to touch a box, turned the box open. Everyone was curious about what it was. The night only changed its look and clenched its fist. Chapter 1156 Yeqingfeng opens the box, takes out a sign from it and climbs over to share it with his sister. Who knows if the night immediately let go, throw the hands of the gold bank card to seize the sign. Sister control night breeze, of course, is to let go of things to a sister, night if then grasp the brand tightly. "What is that?" The baby didn''t know what it was, and no one else understood it. Night Xi Chen turned to see a night only beside, see her facial expression tight, can''t help in the heart sighed a tone. After a year, she still can''t let go. The night Xi Chen embraces the night''s only shoulder and pats it placidly. He reaches for the sign in the night''s hand. Can night if the strength is not small, Leng is not let go. The night Xi Chen then holds up the daughter directly, "if you like, then protect well." Xiaozhiruo seems to understand what daddy said and "giggle". Night only face also can''t help but smile, seems to be very satisfied with her daughter''s behavior. "You remember her, don''t you?" The children who were born together, the children who were lying in the incubator together, and the two children with extremely clear destiny Xiaoqingfeng saw his sister happy, and continued to sweep the table of baby. He grabbed a lot of things, except the toy car. This is in line with the preferences of Nangong Luo, "this boy is also a car lover." Nangong Luo likes to collect all kinds of famous cars. He thinks he can cultivate his son''s hobby of appreciating famous cars in the future! "If you give him a basket, he will put everything in it," he said "That''s good. It means that you will be ambitious and smart in the future." Everyone likes to hear good words when they are echoed. Finally, we must choose something. We can see that yeqingfeng''s favorite is toy car. Yeqingfeng only wants to take him away. At the critical moment, another empty hand was sent to the abacus on the table. He has a toy car in his left hand and an abacus in his right hand. When the two things are combined, he is a rich man with a car. He is a young master born with a golden spoon. No matter what he does in the future, the assets of the night family are enough for him to spend his life. The banquet was very lively, and the only one in the night had left quietly with her two children. She went to the place where Mo xiangnuan was buried with Yu Enron and Leng Yanxi. Although she refused to admit that her third daughter was dead, the body would be buried anyway. Even if it is less than a month of children, she still gave her a tombstone carved words. Her third daughter had been in this world, so she would not allow herself to forget. "Wennuan, today is your birthday together with your brother and sister. Mommy has brought them to see you." "I don''t know what you''ll like. Mommy has put a lot of things that girls like in your room." Today''s new year''s banquet, only the night only prepared three gifts. She won''t burn it for her children. Everything warm is stored in the room. Night only has been thinking, maybe one day her daughter will come back, night home will always keep a place for her. "Nuan Nuan, if you are in... You must be the favorite girl in the family." It doesn''t mean that adults are partial, but that my sister controls the night breeze. If she loves the night, she will also love Mo xiangnuan. If ye Zhiruo catches the sign engraved with the name "Mo xiangnuan", he will never give up, even now he still holds it. Night only think, when the newborn was sent to the incubator of children, small if is the world''s longest company ink to warm people. Chapter 1157 Nangong Luo and yexichen deal with those people at the first year''s banquet together. In the middle of the banquet, Nangong Luo is called home by Nangong''s wife. "Your daughter is sick and feverish now. You''re fine. You won''t come back to have a look." Nangong Luo''s attitude towards zhongyun and her children is in everyone''s eyes. Nangong''s wife always knows that Nangong Luo doesn''t like zhongyun, but now she doesn''t like her daughter. As a mother, she also scolded and talked about the truth, but Nangong Luo didn''t listen to it and couldn''t even say such perfunctory words as "I will change". Nangong''s wife naturally feels guilty for Zhong Yun''s daughter-in-law, so she can help her if she can. Just now, Zhong Yun called to tell her that Nangong Yu was ill. Nangong''s family is such a small generation. Naturally, they are favored. Nangong''s wife was worried about her granddaughter and rushed to the hospital to see her. Knowing that the child was suffering from a fever, she was also worried. Zhong Yun has been guarding her daughter, occasionally said two words about Nangong Luo, the implied meaning of which she also heard. Nangong''s wife calls again and again to urge Nangong Luo to say goodbye to yexichen, "boss, you let Beiye help you watch here, and I''ll go first." "No problem, you go." Nangong Luo turns around, just takes two steps and comes back again. Facing Yexi Chen, he wants to say nothing but stop, "that, boss, I have one more thing to ask..." "He said "Liuli... We haven''t contacted each other for more than a year, but I know the only one who often talks to her. Did she say when she will come back?" "No, but listen to her tone, it seems that she will stay abroad for some time." Night Xi Chen can say this sentence, that proves palace thousand glass really won''t come back in a short time. Nangong Luo doesn''t know what his state of mind is now. For this answer, he can only reply: "OK, I know." The night Xi Chen suddenly asks him, "did you ever want to look for her?" Nangong Luo laughed at himself, "what qualifications do I have?" And Nangong Luo always had a thorn in his heart, "brother Gu has been there for almost a year." Night Xi Chen nods, "be." Gu Chengxi also went to that place shortly after Gong Qianli left. Maybe they are really together now. The biggest harvest of Nangong Luolai''s one-year banquet is to learn about Gong Qianli. Although it''s only a little bit, it''s enough to upset his heart. Nangong Luo was told by Nangong''s wife that she had no choice but to go to the hospital. Zhong Yun is very happy to see Nangong Luolai, "Luo, you are here." Nangong''s wife gives Nangong Luo a look. Nangong Luo just asks about the child. The child is OK, just pay more attention to protection. Nangongluo stayed in the ward for a while and then went out. He has no feelings for Zhong Yun. Of course, he has no feelings for Zhong Yun''s children. Zhong Yun catches up with them, and they silently look at the corner and finally stop. "Yuer is OK, thank you." "Thank me for what I do." He didn''t do anything. I don''t know the meaning of this thank you. But Zhong Yun said contentedly: "thank you for coming to see Yu Er." Nangong Luo sighed, "you don''t have to thank me, because I can''t do what you ask." Nangong Luo suddenly said this sentence, and the shallow smile on Zhong Yun''s face gradually disappeared, "I don''t have extravagance. If you can come to see Yu Er, I''m very satisfied." Chapter 1158 What are Zhong Yun''s requirements for nangongluo? It has to start with the production of zhongyun. After giving birth to the child, Nangong Luo tells Zhong Yun that he wants to end his ten month cooperation, but Zhong Yun refuses. Zhong Yun uses his children to win over the hearts of the elders of the Nangong family. The elders cherish the only younger generation. Zhong Yun asks him whether he has found a suitable marriage partner when he is in confinement. Of course he didn''t. Zhong Yun said: "yu''er and I need a place. You need a wife. Can''t we help each other like this?" Nangong Luodang didn''t think so much about it, but Zhong Yun begged that the child had just been born. If he divorced now, it would cause disputes between the two families. It''s hard to tell. In addition, the Nangong family are very curious about their children, and Nangong Luo didn''t tell the truth in the end. Just seeing that child, he would think of the complicated reasons behind the whole thing, so he couldn''t like it. He is the other side Yu guilt, but he has helped Zhong Yun give birth to a child, he owes a life to pay off! Originally, he didn''t have much affection with Fang Yu and Zhong Yun, but now he helps Zhong Yun and keeps his children. If the children live a carefree life, he owes nothing. Zhong Yun occasionally mentions Fang Yu, implying that Fang Yu lost his life because he saved him. If Fang Yu was still alive, Yu Er would not lose her father, so Zhong Yun hopes Nangong Luo can give her some fatherly love. But Nangong LuoMing definitely refused her. "I don''t hide it for you because of my kindness and mutual benefit. I let you and your daughter have a good life. You help me deal with the elders of the Nangong family. I don''t care about other people, and you can''t ask me too much." Nangong Luo''s words are clear, and Zhong Yun agrees. But in fact, Zhong Yun is not willing to just get these, so they can''t even respect each other. ¡­¡­ Nangong Luo is in a bad mood today. With the wisdom of Zhong Yun, she also guesses the reason. Nangong Luo wanted to go to the new year''s banquet early this morning. After she went there, it was like looking for someone. She knew who Nangong Luo was looking for, but she couldn''t get rid of the palace glass. A year later, she still kept thinking about it. She didn''t know about Gong Qianli, nor did Nangong Luo. Zhong Yun even prayed in his heart that Gong Qianli had better not come back for the rest of her life, so that her position as the young lady of Nangong family would be stable! Zhong Yun said very witty, "Luo, I know I''m selfish, but as you said, we are mutually beneficial. Yu''er and I need you as our support now. Of course, I will fully cooperate with you in your affairs." Nangong Luo was silent for a while, but he didn''t say anything in the end. "You go back to see the rain. I have something else to do." "Well, you can do it." Two people run counter to each other, Zhong Yun''s expression changed. Originally thought that Nangong Luo was a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. For Fang Yu''s sake, she would be very kind to her daughter, but now it seems that she is wrong. She has to show the value of herself and her daughter, and let Nangong Luo not give birth to the idea of divorce with her. Zhong Yun didn''t go back directly. She hid on the other side and contacted a transnational person. When the phone got through, Zhong Yun asked, "does our agreement count?" "Anytime." "Then tell me, will she come back?" "Not for at least half a year." "That''s good." Zhong Yun is a little comfortable. Chapter 1159 When Zhong Yun returns to the ward, Mrs. Nangong shakes her head and sighs when she sees her alone Zhong Yun wry smile, "Luo He has his own thing, now rain''s fever has subsided, it doesn''t matter." The more understanding she showed, the more guilty Mrs. Nangong felt for her. But her son''s marriage life she can only say, can''t interfere, in the end or persuade Zhong Yun a few words. Zhong Yun is naturally upset. She expects Nangong''s elders to stand on her side and speak for her, but Nangong''s people are still inclined to Nangong Luo. It''s strange that she didn''t have a son. Maybe she can please her family better. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After nangongluo left the hospital, he went to night home. People who are close to yexichen and yezhiruo all know that the birthday party is not only a birthday party with night breeze and night Ruo, but also a birthday party with ink warm. Since the night only wants the child to grow up like the eldest and the second, they are willing to treat it as warmth and never disappear. Nuan Nuan also sent many gifts, including Gong Qianli, Nangong Luo and Yu Enron. Xia Xiyun and Han Xingye arrived late, but they also prepared three gifts. They had a little party in their own small circle, and the two children had a good time. Knowing that Xia Yun is pregnant, the night''s only happy wish for him. Yu Enron stares at Xia Yun''s stomach, with a little envious look in his eyes. The North wild embraces her in the bosom, close to her ear side said a few words, make Yu Enron so indifferent person all stretch out a hand to pull his ear. "Don''t talk nonsense." "Well, well, I won''t tell you. You''ll be red when you''re pulling your ears." Yu Enron glared at him, released his hand and turned to tease the two children. It can be seen that Han Xingye is very considerate to Xia Xueyun, but Xia Xueyun seems not very happy. Before Xia Yun announced his withdrawal from the circle, ye only asked why, saying that it was because of marriage and children. Now it seems that there are other things. But Xia Yun is not willing to say that as a friend, it is not easy to get to the bottom. "Yunyun is pregnant and comes here. Why don''t you just play in s city for a few days and go back?" Night only sincere invitation to them, South Korean star wild head asked Xia Yun''s opinion. Xia Yun hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head, "no, Xingye and I still have some things to deal with. We have to go back after this meal." As an actor, Xia''s smile is impeccable. If not night only know her very well, maybe I can''t realize that she has something on her mind. Yu Enron and Beiye are close to each other and go home directly after the party. Originally, Xia Xueyun made up her mind to leave. The only way to persuade her to stay at night was that her lips were numb. Xia Xueyun agreed to rest here tonight. "That''s good. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We can have a good talk." The two children went to bed on time, and the only one in the night took Xia Yun to whisper. Yexichen and Han Xingye, two men who had been "rival lovers" when they were young and ignorant, looked at each other. Finally is the night Xi Chen first mouth, "cough, come to study with me." Han Xingye pick eyebrow, "how, you also want to whisper with me?" Yexichen: "I''m not sure." Han Xingye said that he was very happy to see the poker faced appearance of the night Xi Chen. They entered the study one after the other. Yexichen went straight to a bookcase and took out several books to put in front of Han Xingye. "Take it." Chapter 1160 "What are these things? You''re not going to give me a little book, are you?" Han Xingye didn''t see the cover text of the book in yexichen''s hand, and the skin fell again. The night Xi Chen glares at him one eye, "don''t calculate." "Oh, don''t do it." Han Xingye snatched the book back from his hand. Looking down, the word "preparation for pregnancy" is very conspicuous! He went down to the basic books, such as "Encyclopedia of pregnancy in October", "nutrition during 40 weeks of pregnancy", "story of pregnant mother''s prenatal education" and so on "Very strong..." "It''s a good thing." Han Xingye does not let go of the book, impolitely accept all these good things. He holds a book to face night Xi Chen to pick eyebrow, "thanks." What can two big men say Han Xingye got the books and began to read them carefully. He sat on the sofa in the hall and read them carefully. On the night when I went downstairs to pick up the water, I only saw this scene. Turning back, I teased Xia Yun, "it''s good that you''re married. I just saw Han Xingye reading downstairs. Do you know what it is? Encyclopedia of pregnant women. " Xia Yun couldn''t help laughing. The night only stares at her to see for a while, "cloud cloud, you smile finally." Xia Yun touched his cheek, "I''ve been laughing." Night only nodded, "yes, you''ve been smiling, but only the smile just now is the smile from the heart." Xia Yun sighed helplessly, "well, now I doubt how I got the actor award. It''s so easy for you to see through." "Do you admit that you have something on your mind?" "In fact, it''s nothing. I just feel that I''ve given up what I''ve been pursuing and haven''t adapted for a while." "Is that really all? Then why do you want to give up? Even if you are married or pregnant, you don''t need to leave the circle. " Yewei has been wondering about it. Xia Yun insisted on the reason she gave, "everyone has their own choice, I just chose family." "Well, respect your choice." Although I think her reason is a little strange, I have nothing to say. At the time of the new year, xiayun was full of vitality and looked forward to a better life in the future, but now "I suddenly feel that growing up is really bad." "What? What''s wrong with you guarding two babies every day and the love of your husband? " "It''s not a family. I just think about you and Liuli. Among my friends, you two have the most lively personalities, but now Liuli will not come back after leaving, and you are also worried. " So what''s wrong with real life? Xia Yun did not give her the answer in the end. They stayed at home for one night and left the next day. Xia yunyun talks with Han Xingye about finding a job after going back. Han Xingye supports her unconditionally. As soon as Xia Yun submitted his resume, he soon received the interview notice. But it''s not a normal interview procedure, because she was recognized as soon as she went, "I thought someone used fake information, but I didn''t expect that she was really that star..." As soon as he heard those words, Xia Xiaoyun knew that his job could not be carried out normally. Again and again, she gave up looking for a job outside. "Let''s wait for those people to forget, and then go." As time goes by, Xia Yun''s stomach gets bigger. Once again, there is still a month to go before the due date of delivery. Chapter 1161 In recent months, Xia yunyun has been raising her baby at home because it''s not convenient to go out and look for a job. She enrolled in the course of pregnant women, and did many things that were completely good for her children, as if to make up for all her guilt on her children. Han Xingye deliberately reduces some work to accompany her. If she takes more than a week to go out to work, she will bring Xia Xiaoyun with her. They are not short of money, and such a life is peaceful. But The world is not all beautiful. When Xia Yun gradually forgets the nightmare, the creator of the nightmare reappears in her life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "It''s not difficult to arrange flowers. Try your own style, such as this bright flower..." Xia Yun has nothing to do. He is teaching a young servant how to arrange flowers. There was a rush of footsteps outside, and the nanny who took care of Xia Yun was holding an express bag. "There''s an express for you, ma''am." Xia Xiaoyun is a little confused because she hasn''t bought anything recently. "Give it to me." Take the express, tear it along the seal, and she takes a piece of paper out of it. Black and white, black handwriting is particularly clear, it is a few months ago she was the banquet calculation time, place, and even room number! The hand trembled and the express bag fell to the ground. "What''s the matter, ma''am?" "No, it''s OK." Xia Yun clenched the white paper in his hand, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were obvious, showing the strength. Xiaquyun silent back to the room, nanny see this situation, quickly contact Han Xingye. These few months of quiet life is too long, so long that she almost forget that person and that nightmare, but now, Xiang Yan appears! Xia Yun is in a low mood recently because of a letter. Han Xingye tried to amuse her. In private, Han Xingye has sent people to trace Xiang Yan. Han Xingye because of this matter is particularly angry, "it seems that I was too kind to him before." "Brother Han, last time we did a good job..." Last time I broke my neck and lay for a whole month before getting out of bed. It took three or four months to recover. After Xiang Yan recovered, he couldn''t help looking for a woman to vent, but he made a big embarrassment in front of a woman, because he... Couldn''t get up hard! It was Han Xingye who poured the bowl of medicine into Xiang Yan before that, which made Xiang Yan lose his ability in that aspect. It''s a matter of man''s dignity. Xiang Yan goes to the hospital hiding from others, but he doesn''t know how to be found by the paparazzi. Finally, he can only go abroad to seek medical treatment. Not only that, Xiang''s family was also hit by the business of their peers, and inadvertently revealed that it was Xiang Yan who caused the disaster, and Xiang Yan was forced not to return home. Of course, Han Xingye''s Revenge did not stop. As long as it was something that made Xiang Yan unhappy, he would never miss it. Xiang Yan a star like a thief to hide, the hospital''s inspection report do not know how to expose, make their own confusion. Xiang Yan finally knows that there is a hand behind all these things. He has set up too many enemies, among which Han Xingye is the most. Xiang Yan really hid this time and didn''t show up for a whole month. Han Xingye doesn''t care about him at present, but he ran out again. Xiang Yan intentionally or unintentionally harasses but doesn''t go out. Xia Xueyun worries and moves her fetal Qi, and enters the hospital ahead of time to prepare for labor. That day, an unexpected guest came to her ward. Chapter 1162 Recently, the doctor in white coat, Xia Xiaoyun took a look and didn''t care much. The "doctor" suddenly opened the mask, "cloud son, how are you recently?" Xia Yun''s whole body is stiff. She looked up and saw the man, the face of her nightmares. This is not a real doctor, but a banquet after disguise! Xia Yun reaches out to ring the bed bell. Xiang Yan has a premeditated plan and stops her action. "Why don''t you talk? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. How about you?" It''s cheeky. Xia Yun didn''t like to see him at all, "go away." "Don''t push me." "You are forcing me!" Xiang Yan shook his head, "tut Tut, I''m just looking for an old lover to talk about the past. Your attitude really makes me sad." Xia Xiaoyun threatened: "if you don''t go, I''ll call the police." Instead of being threatened, Xiang Yan released his hand blocking the bed bell and said, "you press, let everyone come to see you... Stay with me." Xia Yun takes a deep breath. Xiang Yan, a rogue, is calculating people''s hearts, taking what she cares about most as a threat, so that she has to comply. "What the hell do you want to do?" "I heard that your child will be born. I want to send you a gift as a blessing." "No need!" "You''ll care." "What do you want to do?" Xia Yun suddenly raised his vigilance. Xiang Yan took an inch to sit beside her bed and held her chin. Xia Yun pushed him away, "roll!" "Bang --" they broke the glass beside them. Summer clouds make breathing sound worse. Xiang Yan smiles and stares at her, "it''s really a toast without penalty." There was a knock on the door in this indescribable tension. Xia Yun is eager for someone to come in and puts on a mask. When the nurse came in for ward round, Xiang Yan went out without saying a word. "Which doctor just now..." the nurse wanted to ask, and Xia Yun''s face was extremely ugly. "Mrs. Han, are you ok?" Xia Yun took a few deep breaths and felt a stomachache. She was angry and worried. She put her hand on her belly and worried about her baby. She quickly told the nurse, "call the doctor, I have a stomachache." Because the banquet came, Xia Yun moved her breath again. Han Xingye sent someone to guard, forbidding any irrelevant people to get close to Xia Xiaoyun. On the other hand, he tried his best to pursue Xiang Yan. Hiding in the dark, Xiang Yan can''t go back to his home. The big star of the past is in a mess like a street mouse. Unwilling, he took out a picture that had been hidden for a long time. His face was almost distorted. "Since you can''t get it, destroy it!" Xiang Yan contacted the city''s largest entertainment newspaper and posted the photo with the three word label Xia quyun. Xia Xueyun, who has been popular for a while, once again revealed that the event of the party six months ago was also revealed, and there was also a rumor about Xia quyun''s affair with Xiang Yan. All kinds of events are intertwined, and Xia''s name is searched on the top. Online curse more like water, Han Ma can''t sit down, directly rushed to the hospital to find Xia Yun confrontation. Xia yunyun was originally blocked by Han Xingye on purpose. Han Ma appeared to bring this amazing news, and even took out the original photos to question. "Now everyone knows that my Han''s daughter-in-law has no sense of propriety. My son is also dragged down by you. How can you stand up to him?" Xia Yun saw those things without saying a word, only felt that her world was going to collapse. "Pain..." "Stomachache..." Chapter 1163 Xia Yunwu belly pain, Han mother at a loss, all of a sudden panic! Xiayun gave birth prematurely. The cry of pain coming from the delivery room is heartbreaking. Han Xingye, who came in a hurry, paced outside the delivery room. If it had not been for Han''s mother, he would have rushed in regardless. "There is still half a month to go before the due date of delivery. Why is it so early?" Han Xingye put his anger on the nurse. The nurse quietly looked at Han Ma, and Han Xingye regained some sense. "Mom, why are you here now?" At the beginning, he insisted on marrying Xia Yun. Han''s mother began to get angry with him. She has been here since he got married. Han Ma suddenly appears and Xia Yun gives birth prematurely. It should not be a coincidence that these two things collide. As soon as Han Xingye inquires, Han''s mother sees that he looks very serious, and her heart is a little flustered. After all, Xia Xiaoyun is only because she goes to question those words But she can''t admit it in front of her son! "Ono, I saw the rumors on the Internet. When I first came here, she had a stomachache. It''s not my fault." "Mom, the rumors outside are all false!" "But they have a case." "Sure enough, you still don''t believe yunyun. Did you confront her? So yunyun gave birth prematurely. Even if you care about yunyun''s loss, don''t you care about Han''s descendants? " Han Xingye is really anxious and angry. He was worried about his wife and children, and angry about why his family would not believe him. Even if we can''t understand the feelings between them, we should respect his choice, but what has his dearest family done? Instead of defending his chess pieces, he helped those people outside to reach out and stab Xia Yun. No matter how bad the rumors outside are, they are not as good as the words of people close to them. Han''s mother is a little guilty, but she can''t pull down her old face in front of her son, and she doesn''t want to admit her mistake. "I just asked about the situation. I didn''t do anything to her! Let''s wait until she gives birth. " It''s not that Han Ma doesn''t care about the Han family''s descendants, but she always thinks that Xia yunyun is not clean. Even if Han Xingye insists that it''s her own child, she is skeptical. She is still making up her mind to let Han Xingye have a paternity test after the baby is born. Unless the professional test results show that the child is Han Xingye''s son, she can really like that child. Han''s mother keeps her plan in her heart, and Han Xingye is lazy to argue with her at this time. Xia Yun premature birth suddenly, Han Xingye temporarily no notice Xia family. Han Xingye lingered outside the delivery room, and suddenly a doctor came out to look for his family, "who are the family members of the puerpera?" Han Xingye rushed over immediately, "I, I''m her husband." Doctor''s manner and tone are very serious, "pregnant women dystocia, the current situation is very critical, Baoda or Baoxiao?" "All sizes!" "Please calm down. We will try our best, but please make a decision as soon as possible. The longer you delay, the more likely you will suffer for both." Han Xingye is very important, "Luo" sound, he did not hesitate to choose, "Baoda." Tweet: "cute, you''re under arrest" Shocked! The mysterious girl Yan Shao picked up and called him Dad?! The prince of the Yan family, who is a grade 10 cleanliness addict, carries home a little girl who has lost her memory. He holds her in his heart and dotes on her so much that it is lawless. The little girl is delicate and soft. She can''t open the bottle cap. She likes to be coquettish. She wants to hug when thunder and lightning strike. She shouts fear when meeting cockroaches Everyone thought that the young master of Yan''s family raised a little white rabbit, until later he saw her beat the two strong men with her bare hands, and trampled on them to cry! The little girl who was knocked down was flustered. With a long arm, Yan Shao put the girl with sharp claws in his arms and coaxed her in a low voice: "don''t be a big devil, be my little princess!" Chapter 1164 The child he had been looking forward to for so long was now on the line with his favorite wife. Did he make too many mistakes in his last life? Should he punish his wife and children in this life? After the doctor went in, Han Xingye hit the wall with a fist. Han''s mother came to him and held his hand. When she saw the red mark on her finger, she was deeply distressed. "What''s so good about that woman? Is it worth it? You say that on your terms, there are so many talented and beautiful women that you just like her. " Han Xingye once again clearly told Han Ma, "in my eyes, she is the best amount, except for her, I don''t want anyone!" Han''s mother thumped her chest and said, "what''s wrong with me? I gave birth to such a frustrated son as you." She just felt that Han Xingye''s whole heart had been cajoled away by Xia quyun, and now she didn''t even listen to her own mother''s words. Han Xingye broke away from her hand and punched the cold wall. He turned his head and laughed at himself: "pain? Mom, do you think I hurt? " Han''s mother scolded him for his failure, but at the same time, she was distressed because of his wound, "it''s bleeding! You silly child Han Xingye said to Han''s mother clearly: "I am bleeding, but you are also a mother. I respect you, but can you think for yunyun that she is also a woman, and now she is on the line of life and death for my child. Did you hear her cry? She''s an ordinary person, and she''s very miserable As a son, he can''t accuse the mother who gave birth to him and raised him, but when the mother he respects becomes unreasonable, he is really disappointed. Han Xingye asked his mother, "compared with yunyun''s pain, what is my little injury?" The cry of the delivery room seemed to be in agony. Han Ma couldn''t say a word of refutation for a moment. "Wait for the result." result. Han Xingye stood outside for a long time, and the closed operating rooms were finally opened again. He walked over eagerly, but could not say a word. The doctor opened the mask and showed a happy smile, "Congratulations, mother and son are safe." Korean star wild surprise, surprise, many emotions suddenly emerged. Maybe God opened his eyes and made his wish come true. Han''s mother was also relieved to hear the news. Looking at Han Xingye''s appearance just now, if something happens to the children or adults, the love between them will be alienated. Xia Yun is very lucky to survive, premature children were sent to incubator, everything suddenly took a turn for the better. Han Xingye doesn''t care about the gossip outside. He only knows that his wife and newborn child have filled his heart slowly. "Thank you, yunyun." The baby was born safely, and Han''s father has just arrived. Han Xingye informed the Xia family that they were far away from each other, and they paid little attention to entertainment news after their daughter left the circle, so now they share the joy of their daughter''s birth. The parents of the Xia family are honest, and they are very happy to learn that their daughter Ping''an gave birth to a son. Xia''s mother came to the hospital with her things and planned to accompany her daughter to confinement. "Women are weak after childbirth. I''m a passer-by. I know what to do to keep yunyun healthy." Xia''s mother is very warm to Han''s family, but Han''s father behaves as usual. Only Han''s mother behaves strangely. "Has the child been named?" "When I was born, I wrote my name in my hukou." "What''s your name?" "Han Qi." Chapter 1165 After the child was born, out of the summer mother is Han Xingye, almost always keep in the summer cloud side. Han''s mother was very dissatisfied with this. She specially found a time to call Han Xingye out for education. "When she gives birth to a child, she has to sit in the confinement for a month. Do you still have to wait here all the time?" "I take care of my wife. What''s the problem?" "There are so many people outside who have invited you with a lot of money. You refuse one by one. Do you want to ignore your bright future for a woman?" "Mom, you are also an elder who is a mother. You should be able to feel the pain of yunyun. Why can''t you think about it from her point of view?" "My wife almost lost her most precious life in order to give birth to a baby for me. As a husband, what can I get by taking care of her for a month? It can''t be compared with the pain she suffered. " Han Xingye really doesn''t understand. His mother who thought she was reasonable didn''t know when she became so harsh and unreasonable. Is it because of an accident calculated by a villain, his yunyun should bear the charge of a lifetime! Han Xingye and Han Ma''s dispute broke up unhappily. Han Ma''s anger didn''t appear in the hospital for three days. But Han''s mother didn''t leave because she was still thinking about something. Han''s mother has been paying attention to the situation of the premature child. It''s said that the child can come out of the incubator today. Han''s mother arrived at the hospital early in the morning, and she was looking forward to seeing the child. Han''s father took Han''s mother and asked, "what are you doing when you bring me to the hospital early in the morning? Don''t you tell Ono that you can''t come to the hospital? " "Don''t worry. I''ll know when the time comes. Of course, what I want to do is good for our Han family." Han''s father thinks that Han''s mother has a plan to do something, but Han''s mother refuses to say anything. Before Xia Yun wakes up, Han Xingye has gone to see the child. Xia Yun has been studying for a long time, and Han Xingye wants to hold the child directly. It''s just that Han Xingye didn''t expect his mother to be so punctual today. The nurse takes the baby out, and Han Xingye catches it carefully. Han''s father and mother also come around. The baby is much more beautiful than when she was born. The little baby with big black eyes is as good-looking as the black gem. Not only Han Xingye saw the child happy, even Han''s father is also very happy, pointing to the child''s eyebrows and eyes, said: "the child looks good, the eyebrows and eyes like you." Listen to Han Fu say so, Han Xingye nodded repeatedly, "I look like." Han Ma''s heart rippled and stood on tiptoe to look out of her head. "What can such a small child look like? Show me the child." Han Ma reaches for her baby, but Han Xingye hesitates and doesn''t move. Han''s father wants to be a peacemaker and pushes Han Xingye''s hand. Han Xingye hesitated for a moment and handed in the child. "Mom, please." Han Xingye''s movements are very careful. Fortunately, Han''s mother is a passer-by, and she is proficient in holding the baby. Children do not recognize the birth, who hold do not cry do not make, just open that pair of pure eyes, dribbling rotation, is very lovely. The more Han''s mother looks, the softer she feels. However, when she thought about the origin of the child, no matter how soft she was, she would be a bit hard. Holding the child, she said to the Han family and her son, "you two, come with me." Han''s father and Han Xingye don''t know, so until Han''s mother takes them to the paternity testing office. Chapter 1166 "Doctor, I made an appointment before. I can start now." Han Ma had a premeditated plan to bring Han Xingye and her children here just to do the paternity test on the spot. Han Fu and Han Xingye did not respond well. Han Xingye stretched out his hand to hold the child over, "Mom, just now I thought I didn''t hear, you don''t talk nonsense." But Han''s mother held her back tightly and said, "nonsense, since I brought you here today, you must do paternity testing. Only when I see the scientific results can I feel at ease." Han Xingye refused without hesitation. Mother and son hold their own opinions, silent confrontation is more tormenting than loud quarrel. Han Xingye wants to bring the child back, but he is worried about hurting the child. Han''s father urged him to see his wife insist on this, and finally he had to start from his son, "Xiaoye, why don''t you just follow your mother''s will, or she will always be thinking about treating the child badly. At that time, the appraisal results show that it''s really the descendants of our Han family, and your mother will certainly love him." What Han''s father said is reasonable, but Han Xingye just can''t get through that in his heart. If he lets his child do paternity testing, doesn''t it mean that he agrees with Han Ma''s suspicion of Xia quyun? "I can''t do it." "You have to do it!" At this time, Han''s father''s attitude suddenly became tough. Han''s father took Han Xingye aside and said seriously, "I know what you think in your heart, but your mother is stubborn. If you don''t let her get what she wants, she will still find a chance to do it. It''s better for you to cooperate well now, and everyone will be at ease when the result comes out. I believe in yunyun and your eyes. As long as your mother is sure that this child is your son, she will be very happy, and then she will change her mind about you and yunyun. " Han''s father''s words just hit Han Xingye''s heart. He wants Han Ma to accept Xia Jueyun and resolve the feud between them. If a paternity test can reassure Han Ma, maybe her attitude towards Xia Jueyun will change in the future Han Xingye hesitated. Han''s father''s words poked his heart again, and Han Xingye nodded his head in his heart. Han Ma was relieved, "Ono, you are still sensible, so come in." Han Xingye is cooperating with the doctor. Newborn fingertip blood collection, when Han mother holding the child in the past, Han Xingye clenched his fist. Seems to know that "danger" is coming, when the needle is close to the child, it will cry loudly. "Please fix your child''s hands later." Although children will not struggle vigorously, but first give him blood, constantly rub warm to collect blood. The child''s cry was so loud that Han Xingye couldn''t help saying, "enough! We won''t do it anymore. " But he had to give up when the arrow was in the way. Han''s mother didn''t allow him to give up halfway. "Doctor, go on, don''t listen to him." Korean star wild regardless of rushed to want to pick up the child, but Han father reached out to stop him, deeply sighed, "Ono, as long as take two drops of fingertip blood, this matter is completely solved." Bear with it, the sea is vast. Han''s father forcibly blocks Han Xingye, and Han Xingye angrily shakes off. The doctor was ready, "OK." Just when the doctor was about to give the needle, someone suddenly pushed the door in. "Don''t hurt my child!" Chapter 1167 Xia Yun suddenly rushed out to stop the doctor''s action of taking blood and held the baby tightly in his arms. Everyone stood in the same place, Xia Yun holding the child, eyes from Han Xingye began to sweep Han mother and then to Han father, finally fell on Han Xingye. Xia Yun''s eyes changed. There was disbelief, anger and disappointment. Korean star wild instant panic God. "Yunyun." He yelled in his usual tone and tried to get close, but Xia Yun took the child back two steps, and his eyes were full of vigilance when he looked at him. Xia Yun walked out of the room while he was unprepared. Han Xingye immediately chased out. After being stimulated, Xia yunyun kept speeding up. She didn''t dare to go back to the ward. She wore the sick clothes and went out with her child in her arms, because at the moment, she was in a panic and had no support. "Don''t be afraid, Qi''er. Mother will protect you." She murmured as if she were talking to a child. Even if it is the first time to hold their own children, but that deep into the bone of the mother and son affection, the child in her arms to quiet down, do not cry, do not make very obedient. Xia Yun holding his son, heart soft in a mess, "Qi Er don''t be afraid, mother won''t let anyone hurt you." She rejected the Han family. The scene she saw with her own eyes just now really hurt her heart. Xia Xueyun wakes up and is told of her child''s loss. When she goes to find her, she learns that Han Xingye has taken her child away. She follows the guidance of the nurse and rushes to the parent-child identification office. She has never said that she should take care of herself and her child. She stands on the side indifferently and allows others to "hurt" her poor child who has just recovered! Xia Yun just wants to leave this terrible place with her children. But she never thought that a group of entertainment reporters had blocked the outside of the hospital. After years of being a star, she told her that it was not easy. Xia Xueyun hid behind and heard her name. It''s for her! When Xia Xueyun''s story was added to the news by someone who wanted to do something, many entertainment reporters were looking for her. After a long time, they had a clue to be in this hospital, but they didn''t know Xia Xueyun''s specific ward. Xia Yun turns back with her child and finds a person with a camera coming towards her. Xia Yun looks down to coax the child, and is about to pass by the man. "That..." The man stopped her suddenly. Xia Yun bowed his head even more. I heard the man ask, "excuse me, do you know how to get to area B?" Xia Yun shook his head, "I don''t know." She perfunctorily answered three words to speed forward, Han Xingye suddenly appeared at the corner. "Yunyun." "Ah Xia Yun was startled. Han Xingye embraces her shoulder. Due to the presence of others, Xia yunyun doesn''t resist and follows Han Xingye back to the ward. But from the beginning to the end, she looked at the child for fear that the child would not adapt at all. After returning to the room, Xia Yun didn''t care about anything. She just sat at the head of the bed and hugged the child, as if she saw the people around her as nothing. "Yunyun, listen to me. What happened just now is not because I don''t believe you." "There''s nothing to explain. I never wanted to make my children strong in the name of your Han family. It doesn''t matter if you doubt. The child comes out of my stomach. I love him and protect him! " Xia Yun can''t help sneering, "you said you would protect me and my child, but you compromise, what does it mean that you take my child to do paternity testing?" Chapter 1168 "From the moment you agreed, you broke your promise to me." "He gave birth prematurely! Do you know that day in the delivery room, I heard the surgeon say that the child may not be able to keep it Xia Yun questioned and cried, "I was thinking at that time that it was my fault that made him suffer. If I could make him live, I would do whatever it took!" "But now? It''s hard to save your life and then you take it away. Do you want to have blood test? How old he is! If you want to prick a needle into him and bleed, it will be more painful than stabbing a knife into my heart! " Xia Yun cried and complained, which also contains all her grievances. Memories of the past came one after another, and they couldn''t stop the great maternal love that wanted to protect the children, "yes, I''m not clean, I can''t bear to be scolded, I deserve it! I deserve to suffer, but my child is innocent "It doesn''t matter if your Han family doesn''t recognize him, I do!" It''s better to be a mother. When it comes to children''s affairs, delicate flowers become hedgehogs with thorns. They don''t hesitate to hurt others with sharp thorns, but also need to protect the children they want to protect. She cried, angry, and finally full of pain, as if the heart is dripping blood. Han Xingye quietly listen to her heart all the pain vent, in addition to more heartache, there is no atmosphere. He felt guilty, because he was also very sorry. Han Xingye raised his head and gave himself a slap, "pa" sound is particularly loud, cheek immediately appeared five finger red mark. All of a sudden, Xia Yun was startled, "what are you doing?" "I''m sorry, yunyun. I''m wrong." Han Xingye bowed his head and admitted his mistake without hesitation. "I''m not persistent enough. I almost let those irrelevant things hurt our children. I''m sorry, there won''t be another time!" Han Xingye in front of Xia Xiaoyun pledge, because he has made up his mind. No longer will be affected by parents, his children must be his children, do not need to rely on what identification to comfort whose heart. Han Xingye put up three fingers and swore, "yunyun, please believe me, I have never doubted you from the beginning to the end. Qi''er is our child. I will love him and never let him be wronged again. " When Xia Yun heard this, he shed more tears. In fact, her heart has been soft for a long time. She said those words because she was too worried about her children. She could feel how Han Xingye treated her. Tears twinkled in Xia Yun''s eyes. The baby in his arms suddenly began to cry, "wow wow", which made people heartache. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Qi''er doesn''t cry." As soon as the child cries, the two parents, who are novices, are at a loss to coax them up. Han Xingye asked: "is it the child who is hungry?" Xia Yun dried his tears and changed his posture to try to feed the baby. When the child got food, he really stopped crying. After the child calms down, Xia Xiaoyun raises her eyes and takes a look at Han Xingye, just caught by Han Xingye''s sharp eyes! "Yunyun, you believe me, don''t you?" Han Xingye is asking her, but also determined to want to know the answer. Xia Yun took a deep breath and nodded. "Before, I was too impulsive." "No, thanks to yunyun, you came in time." Fortunately, he stopped the identification in time, otherwise he might have a bad heart all his life! "I know your mother doesn''t believe it, but I won''t agree to let my child suffer." Chapter 1169 Xia quyun''s affairs are not on paper. When foreign entertainment reporters find the hospital, Xia quyun is doomed to be restless. As a result, Xia''s parents learned about the rumors on the Internet. Xia''s mother was so angry that she fainted. It''s not that Xia Xiyun is angry, but that those people who are against Xia Xiyun outside make Xia Ma feel the pain of her daughter. It''s said that good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away. Han''s mother took her child to have a paternity test with Han Xingye. The loss also spread to the parents of the Xia family. Both of them protected their children, almost in a standstill. Han Xingye and Xia yunyun are in a dilemma. Xia Ma is worried about her daughter''s mood and gives way. Han Ma thinks that the Xia family is guilty. Instead of stopping, she tries to suppress the pride of the Xia family. Xia Yun''s heart is full of pressure and worries. Things outside and at home made a mess of her. Han Xingye is already planning to transfer Xia Xiyun to another hospital, but I don''t know who leaked the news. When Han Xingye took Xia Xiyun and his children out of the hospital, a group of gossip reporters surrounded him. The camera lights are flashing. Xia Yun tightly protects the child, and Han Xingye blocks their mother and son. "Get out of the way!" Han Xingye brought those men to open the way for them, after Xia yunyun was sent to the car, Han Xingye suddenly turned around and grabbed a camera nearby, smashed it to the ground, "who dares to take a picture, this is the end!" Maybe the sudden action of Han Xingye scared them, and everyone stopped the action on their hands. Han Xingye asked them to hand in the film on the spot. Everybody''s running away. Although some have been recovered, some have escaped. Xia Xiuyun''s marriage to Han Xingye was announced to the public, which exposed the child. Many people are saying that Xia Xiuyun got pregnant before she got married, because the time when Han Xingye got her marriage certificate is not the same as the time when she got pregnant. Xia Yun''s name has been in the public opinion, and her life has been seriously disturbed. Her heart is full of scars. If she hadn''t had a child as a spiritual support, maybe she would have been decadent now. But because someone behind it directly implicates the Han family, there is also a big wave of black powder under Han Xingye''s Micro blog. Xia Yun''s own things have been very bad, and learned that because of their relationship, Han Xingye was affected, she felt very sad, very sorry. She knows. It''s a feast! Xia Yun finally couldn''t bear it. He took the initiative to find Xiang Yan and asked, "what else do you want to threaten me?" Xiang Yan is no longer trying to seduce her heart, but directly sneering and deliberately pricking her heart, "it''s so pathetic that your child has such a mother as you. He has been talked about since he was a child. Later, when he grows up, others will remember that his mother is a shameless woman. Tut tut Tut, why do you have to give birth to him to suffer." These words fall in Xia Xi''s cloud ears like a magic spell. She was pointed out, the Xia family and the Han family were questioned, and even Han Xingye''s reputation plummeted, and her son was the most innocent victim. Xiang Yan said a lot to Xia Yun. Xia Yun is about to collapse! "Xiang Yan, what is your purpose? Is the pain you have inflicted on me not enough "Not enough, as long as you live happily with Han Xingye, I will not be satisfied! You, your family, Han family, your children, I will not let go! " Xia yunhang up and run out crazily. Chapter 1170 Entertainment reporter found Xia Xiaoyun''s side, immediately left the hospital to catch up. Xia Yun looked back and saw that the crowd at the gate of the congested hospital was all scattered, all running towards her. "Miss Xia, is it convenient for you to tell me why you left the circle?" "Miss Xia yunyun, you had an affair with Xiang Yan before in the" prosperous age of Chang''an ". Is it because of Xiang Yan that you left the circle?" "I heard that you have just given birth to a child. Who is that child?" The entertainment reporter''s questions were more and more outrageous. They were like the devil whose fangs were ready to suck blood, forcing Xia yunyun into a desperate situation step by step. She didn''t want to be in this place anymore, she didn''t want to involve her family and children. She tried her best to escape, and finally got rid of those people. The mobile phone keeps ringing. Seeing Han Ma''s call, Xia Xiaoyun sighs. "What''s the matter with you? Those reporters have come to the hospital, and Qi''er will be scared by them! " Xia Yun doesn''t care about Han''s mother''s blame. She is concerned about her son''s consolation. "What''s the matter with Qi''er? If those people have found him, I''ll go back immediately. " "No! Don''t come back! " Han Ma resolutely told her, "Qi''er is very safe in Han''s home. If you want to come, you will bring back a lot of trouble." "I..." in the face of Han Ma''s accusation, Xia Yun speechless. "Now Xiaoye arranges people everywhere to help you solve your problems, but you are the trouble maker. If you really like Xiaoye and love Qier, you can go far away. I won''t do any paternity test for my child. I think he is the grandson of the Han family. Our Han family will protect him from growing up safely and happily. Don''t come back, and don''t let everyone get upset. " Xia yunyun doesn''t know how long she has been talking with Han Ma, but mostly she listens to Han Ma''s lessons and those unpleasant words. Xiayun muddled to the river, a cool wind, she woke up. She made all the trouble. The reputation of the Han family, the reputation of Han Xingye, the face of the Xia family, and Qi''er All those who care about her are affected by this. She really shouldn''t! Xia yunyun opened the mobile phone photo album, which was mostly pictures of children and Han Xingye. She stared at the screen for a long time, switched to the dial-up page, dialed a person''s number, "Xiang Yan, I want to see you." Xiang Yan readily agreed. Xia Yun went down and sat on a big stone near the water. The cool wind blows her long hair, and her thin figure is lonely and sad. She began to edit the message, and finally set the time to send it. Xiang Yan came very quickly, maybe waiting for her to bow. "Yun''er, why did you call me all of a sudden and miss me?" A feast is a cheap talk. Xia Yun turned around and looked at him faintly, "you''re here." Xiang Yan thought that he would be met by yelling or fighting. He didn''t expect Xia Yun to be so calm, as if he was talking to an old friend. Xiang Yan stepped on the big stone and stood beside Xia Yun. "Xiang Yan, are you satisfied that I am now in such a field?" "Yun''er, you are not obedient. If you had obeyed me, now you have become the most dazzling female star in the entertainment industry. " "Now you still don''t feel guilty at all." Xia Yun sneered and asked him, "do you know that your selfishness and desire have ruined my life?" Xiang Yan sneered, "don''t be so serious. You see, now that you are married, you have a husband to love you, and you still have a son. What a happy family life." "Unfortunately, I want to live a peaceful life, you will not let me go." "Xiang Yan... Go to hell with me!" Chapter 1171 "What do you want to do?" "I want to... Let you die!" Xia Yun suddenly hugs Xiang Yan and drags back. They fall from the stone and fall into the river. "Are you crazy! You lunatic, xiayun Xiang Yan struggled desperately. Xia Yun held him tightly. Instead of letting go, he laughed in the group. "Xiang Yan, you ruined me. You have to eat evil consequences after all." "I know you can''t swim. My life is worth your life." Xia Yun knew Xiang Yan couldn''t swim for a long time. She had planned to go to the riverside. She thought of Han''s mother''s scolding, "Xia Xiaoyun, you divorce my son. Qi''er is recognized by Han''s family, but it''s absolutely impossible for you. As long as you exist, you will always be the stain of Han Xingye. Qi''er will only be looked down upon if she has a mother like you At that time, Han Ma''s blame and drive made her make up her mind. Han Ma is right. Her existence is a stain. As long as she leaves, everyone will get peace. Xia yunyun pressed the banquet, but the banquet, who didn''t understand water, struggled twice and sank into the river. Xia Yun also let go and let his body sink. When she closed her eyes, many sounds floated in her ears and many pictures flashed in front of her eyes. The proposal under the fireworks of flourishing age, "I wait for thousands of people, and finally wait for the one I love, how can I let you go?" Many years ago, in the summer, the only man she really loved in her life said in a romantic song, "yunyun, would you be my goddess in the future?" "Never leave me again, we will be together forever." "You and Qi''er are the people I want to protect most in my life." The moment she sank to the bottom of the lake, she seemed to hear the baby wailing. She had a lot of words in her heart. She was very affectionate, but she had no chance. "Sorry, I broke my promise..." The mobile phone put on the stone in advance by Xia Yun sends out messages regularly. Han Xingye saw the special message for the first time: take care of my parents, protect kier, grow up safe and happy, my favorite male god, you want to be happy. In a very short sentence, Tao did all her wishes in this life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Many people suddenly appeared by the river. It was said that they were looking for a woman. But the river was so big that nothing was found at last. Only the mobile phone left on the big stone on the bank was picked up and returned home. They read the call records from Xia Xueyun''s mobile phone. Xia Xueyun''s life changed with Xiang Yan''s. no one knew whether their death was suicide or homicide, because all the parties were dead. Public opinion has killed a human life, and no entertainment newspaper dares to be unlucky at this time. Xia Yun is dead. The newspapers collapsed overnight. Xia Yun finally gets what she wants. Her death takes away the evil words of others. But the proud son, who once stood on the stage shining incomparably, degenerated as if he had lost the joy of life. Han Xingye is drunk and sleepy, pouring a bottle of wine on his face, but he laughs. Han Ma opened the door and criticized Han Xingye''s behavior. Han Xingye sat on the ground and looked up at her, "yunyun died, you finally got what you wanted." "What do you mean by that?" "I read the call records in yunyun''s mobile phone. What would you say to her?" It can be imagined that what Han Ma said must be very hard to hear. "I hate myself for letting you hurt her again and again." In fact, Han Xingye also hid one thing. Chapter 1172 Xia Xueyun''s mobile phone has not only call records, but also conversation recordings. The only recording file is Han Ma''s all accusations against Xia Xueyun. It is Han Ma who breaks Xia Yun''s fragile heart in the name of love, forcing her to die step by step. It''s that he expects his mother''s kindness, and the other side of indecision is that he gives Han''s mother the chance to hurt Xia Yun. He was wrong. Han Xingye stood up against the wall, holding a wine bottle in his hand, and walked to the window step by step. He stood at the window, looking up to the sky and yelling out his heartache. "Ah The cry broke my heart. "Ha ha ha..." a big man was smiling with three feet of tears in his eyes. Han Ma stood at the door and could not say a word of comfort. Is she wrong? She just wanted Xia Yun to disappear beside them. She never thought that her words would push a living person into the abyss of death. Seeing that painful Han Xingye, Han''s mother suddenly regretted it. What are the things she used to worry about? A reputation? She was so pedantic that she destroyed her son''s happiness for the sake of fame Han Ma couldn''t bear to see it again. She turned her head and went out to wipe her tears. "What should I do? I regret it. How could I have thought so hard at the beginning?" Han''s mother directly expressed her thoughts in front of Han''s father. Han Ma''s heart is flustered now. She has no confidence and doesn''t know what to do. Han''s father sighed deeply, but shook his head and remained silent. The little one is in agony because of losing his true love, while the big one regrets it. Finally, Han''s father picked up the baby in the nursery and went to see Han Xingye. Han Xingye sat on the ground again, just beside the window, looking at the ground with a blank eye. Han''s father slowly came to Han Xingye with his child in his arms. "This is yunyun''s child. You don''t want to take care of it?" Han Xingye raised his eyes, and there was no other reaction. "If you don''t want to, I''ll take him away, so as not to be left out by a father who doesn''t want to take care of him." As soon as Han''s father''s voice fell, the child suddenly burst out crying, which made people heartache. "You think clearly, this is the only blood left to you by yunyun. It is her most precious, the continuation of her life." Xu is the last word to stimulate Han Xingye, he suddenly stood up. Han''s father hands out the baby in his arms and signals that Han Xingye hugs him. Han Xingye shook his hands and said, "Qi''er." People who seem to be drunk are actually the most sober. The moment he held the child in his arms, he felt heavy in his heart. Is the heart sink, he really felt a heavy responsibility on his shoulder. He did not forget Xia Yun''s last words. When he heard the child crying, it seemed that a real voice sounded in his ear, "Xingye, we must take good care of our children." Once said that a good future is picturesque, but in the end, it turns into a flower in the mirror. ¡­¡­ When the news of Xia Xueyun''s death comes out, Xia''s family is very sad. Han Xingye finally tells Xia''s parents about her grudge with Xiang Yan. Xia''s parents are too sad, and Xia''s mother is bedridden. Han Xingye left the two old people around to find someone to take care of them. Instead of drinking and pretending to be drunk, he took on the responsibility of being a father and added all the delicate tenderness to Han Qi. "Yunyun..." Do you know what Han Qi means? Chapter 1173 Three years later. High heeled shoes made rhythmic strides on the shiny floor, and the policeman in black uniform held a thick blue folder in his hand. "The serial homicide case has finally been solved. You will be responsible for the follow-up of the case." "All right, officer Gong." The policewoman with outstanding temperament smiles and nods to hand out the document. She flicked her long hair to reveal an amazing profile. The man who receives the document has a pure Oriental face. He is the only pure Oriental in the serious crime group like Gong Qianli - Zhu ting. They have a superior subordinate relationship and friendship. After explaining the serious work, Zhu Ting held a cup of warm tea and handed it to her, "officer Gong, after this case is over, you can finally have a good rest." At this point, Gong Qianli swallowed the tea deeply and shook his head as he patted the table. "I started to apply for leave for January half a year ago. I got the approval notice only yesterday. It''s really not easy for me." Her serious words and performance, coupled with shaking her head, made her feel like drinking tea. Zhu Ting arched his hands and said, "Congratulations, I''ll be miserable. There''s still a lot of data to sort out." Palace thousand glass pick eyebrows, toward him made a refueling gesture to encourage, "hard, refueling." The special crime unit is not for ordinary people. If you want to go to a higher level, you have to go through hardships. "By the way, I heard, what is officer Gong going to do in this month?" "What? What''s the plan? " "No, two days ago, Xiaosi kept talking about letting me take her to play, but I''m not so busy. I just want to ask you. Anyway, there''s a child in your family who is busy together." Zhu Ting''s "Xiaosi" is his 10-year-old little sister. She is just at the age of playing and expects her brother to take her out once. But Zhu Ting couldn''t make time, and he didn''t have any friends here, so he wanted to give it to Gong Qianli. But Gong Qianli shook his head. "I''d like to help you, but I''m powerless. I''ve made a reservation for the airport in advance and I''ll fly home tonight." "Well, have a good time home." "Thank you. Goodbye." Gong Qianli takes off his police uniform and goes back to the factory. When he leaves the police station, he turns around and goes to the kindergarten. She contacted people in advance on the phone. When she got to the gate of the kindergarten, she saw a young teacher standing there with a three-year-old girl. The little girl has a pair of big eyes, like a black crystal grape, glossy and smart. She has a delicate appearance and a bright smile. Her beautiful straight black hair is tied into a lovely pair of ponytails. With a white hairpin, she is particularly charming in a lovely white rabbit suit. Gong Qianli walked quickly, and the little girl was very excited. Thank you, teacher. "This is my job. Don''t mention it.". Gong Qianli took the little girl from the teacher and held her high, "yu''er, say goodbye to the teacher." The little girl understood this and waved back to her blonde teacher ¡°Good luck.¡± Palace thousand glass holding the child out of a distance will put her down, change to do hand in hand posture. The little girl stood steadily on the ground and gave a sweet smile to the palace thousand glass, "Mommy, Mommy." Chapter 1174 The little girl stood steadily on the ground and gave a sweet smile to the palace thousand glass, "Mommy, Mommy." "Oh, my yu''er is so sweet. Let mommy hold her again." Gong Qianli reaches for her arms again, but the child runs away. Children like to play with adults. If you want to chase her, she will run faster. If you want to hold her, she won''t let you. The little girl ran a few steps, leaving a string of clear laughter like a silver bell, "ha ha ha." Gong Qianli stood at the same place with his hands akimbo, deliberately shouting in front of him, and said loudly: "Gong Qianyu, go by yourself, I don''t care about you." The little girl Gong Qianyu suddenly stops. When she looks back, she sees that Gong Qianli really doesn''t move. She runs back and plunges into Gong Qianli''s arms I don''t, it''s the thigh, because the height difference is the most grinding. Gong Qianli stooped to pick up her daughter and put her head out to rub her cheek against her. "OK, yu''er, do you remember why Mommy asked you for leave?" "Mommy said she would take yu''er home." "Yes, mom will take yu''er to the airport later. We are going home." Gong Qianli walks forward with her daughter in her arms. But after two steps, I felt my daughter tugging at her clothes. "Over there..." three-year-old Gong Qianyu, with his good memory, said eagerly that their home was not in the direction they were going. Know daughter Mo ruo mother, Gong Qianli seconds understand her meaning, just slowly explained to her, "Mommy is not talking about this home, Mommy wants to take you far away, there is our real home." "Real home? What is it? " "There are many relatives there, including grandparents, uncles and aunts, and a little uncle." Use a few relative words to replace all the family members, not only the relatives. Gong Qianli also told her daughter, "there is a godfather and godmother." "Really? Yu''er can finally meet her grandparents and little uncles. What are Godfather and godmother? " "Mommy used to show you pictures. Don''t you remember Yuer?" Gong Qianyu, a three-year-old girl, showed a slightly confused look, because she had never seen the people Gong Qianli said. She only saw them in the photos, so she didn''t have a clear idea of the relationship between these characters. On the way to the airport, Gong Qianli turned out the photo of his mobile phone and showed it to her daughter. Pointing at the photo, she asked her daughter, "who is this?" "Grandma." "And this one?" "Little uncle." Gong Qianli deliberately points out that his family should let his daughter identify him. Xiao yu''er answers quickly. Gong Qianli nodded with satisfaction and gave her daughter a picture of her family. She asked, "do you remember all the people in this picture?" Little yu''er stretched out a soft little finger, pointed to the screen one by one and said: "brother Qingfeng, if sister, godfather, godmother." In Xiao yu''er''s impression, these characters are called for the photos on her mobile phone, and she remembers them clearly. Gong Qianli clapped his hands and said, "honey, it''s so smart. Let''s go back and blackmail them." "Blackmail?" Xiao yu''er tilted her head to think about the meaning of the new word. Gong Qianli quickly beat her mouth. She didn''t learn well at the beginning, but she can''t teach her daughter badly. She quickly changed, "wrong, is to go back after a good performance, so that we all like Yuer." Children don''t understand more profound, but she understands the literal meaning. Little yu''er clapped her hands happily, "like yu''er, like, like." Chapter 1175 "Counting the time, Liuli will get off the plane in half an hour." When the clock arrived, the night only pushed open the children''s room and called out yexichen and the two children who were playing the game, "cough, it''s time, we''re going out." Yexichen drives, and yeonly sits at the back with her two children. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo, who are four years old, have already grown up. They are a handsome young man and a beautiful little princess. The two children inherit their parents'' good looks and are loved by everyone. The quieter night is as if it is close to its mother''s arm. The noisy night breeze is pestering the only one in the night. It chirps and asks, "will the godmother give me a gift?" "Will godmother bring me something delicious?" The little guy seems to have 100000 questions in his head, chirping endlessly. It''s really hard to listen to the night if holding her mother''s arm and sticking out half of her head to see her brother sitting on the other side, "brother, you broke the QAQ of the limited quantity robot that your godmother sent you yesterday." By the younger sister mercilessly pointed out that he had done bad things, night breeze stuttered, "who, who dismantled! He broke it himself Night if shy smile, night only and night Xi Chen see through don''t say through. A family of four arrived at the airport, 10 minutes before Gong got off the plane. Originally, Gong Qianli didn''t intend to inform anyone about his return to China. However, when he contacted him before, Gong Qianli let slip his words. The only thing he said was that he asked for the specific situation. Then he learned that Gong Qianli was returning to China today. However, Gong qianliqian told wan not to tell the palace family, so that the whole family would not rush to the airport to "encircle" her when they were excited? Gong Qianli''s words are always exaggerated, but ye only knows her meaning. Finally, I made an agreement with Gong Qianli that the four members of his family would come to pick up the plane, saying, "let you feel the warmth of home at the first time when you return home." They all thought that Gong Qianli would come back alone. Night only wait and wait, always staring at the exit. A slightly familiar figure appeared in the line of sight, but when she saw the figure next to a child, it was ruled out instantly. The night only picked up the mobile phone to call Gong Qianli, but saw that person also raised the mobile phone at the same time. The only blink of the night, saw the familiar figure turn his head. "Mama..." Scared her cell phone off. The night only heard Gong Qianli on the other end of the phone say to her, "only, I see you." Then, the night only saw the woman with the suitcase in one hand and the child in the other hand coming towards her. The closer she got, the clearer she could see. Finally, she had to admit that the woman with the child was "Hello, long time no see!" Gong Qianli! I''m saying hello to her! These nights the only clear look, more and more feminine Gong Qianli is no longer across the video with her overseas calls, but really stand in front of her. "Liuli..." According to the night only see friends excited mood, she should be in the first time to see Gong Qianli give her a big hug, but now she is excited and confused. Night is the only really can not help restless heart, tentatively asked: "next to you is this child?" Gong Qianli showed a brilliant smile and pushed her daughter forward a little bit. "Here''s my daughter, Gong Qianyu." Chapter 1176 Gong Qianli looked down at her daughter and said to her, "remember what Mommy said to you before? It''s time for yu''er to call people. " Xiaoyu''er blinked. She was a little shy when she saw the beautiful godmother and handsome godfather in front of her, as well as her little brother and sister who were taller than herself. The appearance of these four people is strange and familiar to Xiao yu''er. Because she saw a lot of pictures about four people, but it was the first time she saw a real person. But when she saw her mother''s encouraging eyes, she bravely stepped forward and called, "godfather, godmother, brother Qingfeng, just like a sister." Hear that soft Nuo Nuo voice, night only mother love flood, squat down with her high. Seeing that delicate little face like a doll, the night couldn''t help praising, "it''s called yu''er, isn''t it? It''s lovely. " Children growing up in foreign countries are more cheerful. When Xiao yu''er hears others praising her, she smiles back generously. Xiao yu''er has seen pictures of her brother and sister, so she knows them. But the night family has no concept of "Gong Qianyu". Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo have little memory of Liuli, and they have nothing to do with this little sister, so they need to introduce them. The night only pulled his two children over, "feng''er, Zhiruo, this is your godmother''s daughter, and then your sister, you know?" Night breeze saw such a beautiful little sister appeared naturally is happy, he took out the little gentleman in kindergarten that politeness toward little yu''er hand, "yu''er sister, hello." Children have seen adults shake hands when they meet. They learn how to shake hands at night. Friendship is achieved! Shy night if see elder brother all accepted this little sister, she also slowly stretched out a hand to hold small Yu Er''s another hand, smile to small Yu Er slightly, two sweet dimples appeared on both sides of cheek, "younger sister." The three parents are very satisfied to see the picture of the three children living in harmony. Especially at night, she sighed, "if it''s warm, it should be like this." After many years, she is still thinking about her third daughter. Several times, Mo xiangnuan only lived in this world for less than a month, but in the heart of the only mother in the night, he has branded an indelible mark for a lifetime. "Pa pa pa." Gong Qianli claps her hands. As soon as she appears, she brings her own happy atmosphere. "Hey, don''t recognize your relatives here. Xiao yu''er and I have come all the way back. Don''t you two come here specially to pick us up for a big meal?" Sure enough, she began to blackmail. Night Xi Chen domineering mouth, "location you choose, I pay." "Chen elder brother or as always of money many and generous, enough meaning, walk." Gong Qianli habitually leads her daughter. Yeqingfeng was supposed to play with her new sister, but the airport was full of people. Yeqingfeng forced her restless son to her side. "Fenger, if you run again, I''ll be angry!" The only threat of the night is very effective, but the night breeze is hard to change. Holding hands, he has to run back to talk to his sister. As for the night As a daughter, yexichen naturally does not want her little princess to walk in a crowded place and directly holds yezhiruo up. Night if skillfully around his father''s neck, in his handsome face kiss, "thank you daddy." When Xiao yu''er saw this picture, she suddenly asked a very naive question, "Mommy, where''s my daddy?" Chapter 1177 When Gong Qianli leads her daughter away, she suddenly hears such an exciting question. She almost falls forward! "Daddy, you didn''t hold me." Xiao yu''er uses familiar words to form a strange meaning. Her meaning is: she has no daddy, and she has never been hugged by daddy. Night only blunt night Xi Chen hard wink, hold the night Xi Chen of daughter to turn round to walk to small Yu son in front of, lightly of will she also hold up, "dry father embrace you." The line of sight suddenly becomes high, small Yu son likes so feeling very much. Night if very sensible touch his father''s ear, close to his ear said: "Daddy hold a sister, if play with godmother." The night Xi Chen understands the daughter''s meaning, when soon she puts down. Night if step by step to palace thousand glass in front of her mouth to say the first sentence is actually, "thank you godmother." This made Gong Qianli wonder: "why did Xiao Zhiruo suddenly say thank you to me?" Night if clever answer: "godmother sent a lot of gifts, so thank you." Night breeze a hear "gift" two words ran to come over, impolitely ask: "godmother, my robot still have?" Suddenly surrounded by two such lovely children, Gong Qianli is full of joy and boldly agrees to the promise, "yes, I''ll buy you what he does in the future!" Three adults and three children, no matter who with who will not be lonely. Small Yu son in the night Xi Chen''s shoulder lie down for a while to oneself mummy stretch out a hand to want to embrace. Xiao yu''er returns to Gong Qianli. If ye Zhiruo returns to Ye Xichen''s embrace. Night only with palace thousand glass walk in front of good talk, night Xi Chen hold night if walk in the back. If Yezhi is very close to Yexi, he whispers in his ear, "Daddy, if there is a daddy and two godfathers, how many sisters are there?" "This daddy doesn''t know." When yexichen talks to her daughter, her voice is warm and calm. Night if lie on night Xi Chen''s shoulder, look some grievance, "Sister good poor Oh, she said no daddy hug." The night Xi Chen lightly patted the daughter''s back, comforted to say: "can have." After four years, Gong Qianli finally returned home and quietly brought back a three-year-old daughter. Although it''s not sure whether it''s her own child or not, it''s just a coincidence. Looking at her attitude, Gong Qianli is not the kind of person who loves all children. There is another thing Yexichen remembers that yeonly occasionally turns out photos of his childhood from the album and often pulls him to look at them together. Yexichen''s memory is unforgettable. He remembers the appearance of Gong Qianli when he was a child. In a word, Xiao yu''er''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to Gong Qianli''s when he was a child Nine times out of ten she was born. But if she was born, who would be the father of the child? According to the age of Xiao yu''er, the child should have been born before and after Gong Qianli went abroad four years ago. The father of the child... The first person in the mind of Yexi Chen and yeyi''s only husband and wife is of course Nangong Luo. That''s not right! If they had a relationship, according to Nangong Luo''s affection for Gong Qianli, how could he let Gong Qianli go? The more complicated it is to think about it. Night only also try to set palace thousand glass words, but is looking at small Yu son beside, some words can''t say too obvious. "Liuli, did you give birth to yu''er or not?" "I picked it up." Chapter 1178 "Picked it up?" Hearing such an answer, the night''s only head is going to run a question mark, "yu''er is not your own daughter, but your adopted child?" "Alas..." Gong Qianli dropped her eyes, sighed deeply, and asked: "am I married? Can I attack myself and have children?" Gong Qianli looks at her seriously. It doesn''t look like a joke. This makes the night the only entanglement, "I see yu''er with your childhood is quite like." Gong Qianli calmly spread out his hand, "isn''t it because of the elephant that I raised it, otherwise I would deliberately find trouble for myself to raise children?" This confused question makes the night''s only brain become sober and rational, "Liuli, you are lying." Night the only so accurate identification with a word to determine, Gong Qianli really put away just now that pair of hypocritical expression. Night only just for a moment did not respond, but listen to Gong Qianli said two words found something wrong. Gong Qianli is working in the overseas crime unit. She is very busy when she is doing the task. Maybe she can''t take care of herself. How can she find a child to support because of her kindness. Although the child is lovely, for Gong Qianli, who is not married and busy with work, it is "a drag on her feet". Even if she is kind-hearted for a while, she will choose to send the child to the place in the welfare home later. But from Gong Qianli''s talk with her, I can tell that the child has been with her since she was born. People like Gong Qianli, who are most afraid of causing trouble, are so interested in a "oil bottle". There is only one reason why they can''t abandon it. Gong Qianli just went abroad, and she couldn''t know anyone who made her unforgettable. It only showed that the child had something to do with herself. So, "yu''er is your child, right?" Gong Qianli laughs, "of course, yu''er is my daughter." The night only stares at her eyes tightly, and repeats, "you know what I''m asking." Palace thousand glass also did not play, directly and clearly admit, "well, I admit that yu''er is my daughter born in October." "Who is her father?" asked the night Gong Qianli replied perfunctorily, "I don''t know." "Glass!" "..." Gong Qianli was aggrieved and said, "he is a heartless man." This kind of thing can not be careless, night only reminds her not to attempt to muddle through. Other things are good to say, but now a three-year-old girl is standing in front of her, she can''t help thinking more for her friends. "Don''t deliberately change the topic. I''ll just ask. If I guess right, you will nod, OK?" "Well." Gong Qianli held up a cup of warm tea and was shocked. The night only hesitated for a while, suddenly asked: "is Nangong elder brother?" "Keke..." Gong Qianli, who had just drunk a packet of warm tea, was not ready. He still spat out a mouthful of water. Take a look at her face now, you can confirm the answer without further questioning. Can night only want to confirm again, "really?" Gong Qianli nodded, "well." "What are you going to do next? You come back with yu''er this time to let everyone know that you have a daughter, right "Yes, I take yu''er abroad. Although she has no worries about food and clothing, she is lonely after all. There is a palace here. I should have brought her back long ago." "Then how do you explain yu''er''s identity to everyone?" "Just say she''s me..." Chapter 1179 "To be frank, Gong Qianyu is my daughter." "Then they will certainly ask who yu''er''s father is, and how do you answer?" "There are a lot of answers to this question. For example, her father is my ex boyfriend, or one night stand running friend? Or her father''s grave is one meter high. " Gong Qianli said and gesticulated as he raised his arm in the air, as if there was such a thing. "Night only help forehead," you are really a bit unchanged Gong Qianli turned his head and asked, "where do you mean it hasn''t changed?" "The same is not reliable." Even if it''s an excuse for ex boyfriend, according to the character of the Gong family, dig three feet to find out the so-called ex boyfriend. If it''s a one night stand? I''m afraid my legs will be broken! As for the grave grass Come on, it''s not enough to curse Nangong Luote. Two friends get together for a moment, on the other side, three children around yexichen, who are already familiar with it. The friendship that children want is pure and easy to establish. In addition, the relationship between parents is so good that they are like real sisters, brothers and sisters. Yeqingfeng has warmly invited xiaoyu''er, "yu''er, you come to my house, I''ll take you to play with my robot toys!" Night if also very agree with, "yes, Yu Er to our house, I send you bear doll." Xiao yu''er looks back at Gong Qianli and seems to be hesitating. Because Gong Qianli is a policeman, she won''t expose her children to the public. She is in a foreign country. She is cautious with people and has few friends, so Xiao yu''er only knows her kindergarten classmates. Today, I met my little brother and sister who are Oriental with me. That kind of feeling is different. However, little yu''er is a very sensible child. Even if she is still young, she knows that she can''t decide many things directly. "Mummy, go to my brother and sister''s house." She is not able to fully organize the polite language of long sentences, but the meaning is very clear. This is when she asks Gong Qianli, she can go to Yejia. How could Gong Qianli have the heart to refuse her lovely daughter. Besides, she has to do something before she takes xiaoyu''er home. It''s better to leave xiaoyu''er at night for the time being. Making up her mind, Gong Qianli goes to her daughter. While agreeing with her request, she also asks in an inquiring tone: "Mommy still has some work to deal with. Yu''er will go to Godfather and godmother''s house to play with her brother and sister these days. Is that ok?" Small Yu son once hugged her arm, seem some don''t want to. When she first came to this strange environment, she could not accept her mother''s absence. "Today, Mommy will take you to her brother''s and sister''s house. Tomorrow, Mommy will go out to work. Only by earning money can she buy a beautiful skirt for yu''er, OK?" In this way, Xiao yu''er understood, clapped her hands happily and said, "good." Although Gong Qianli is a person with a child, we can see that Xiao yu''er''s performance shows that Gong Qianli has brought her up very well. "Are you going back to the palace?" "Yes, I have to give them a vaccination first. Whether they accept it or not, they have to accept it on the surface." Before Gong Qianli wants to take Xiao yu''er back to the palace, he has to find out the words of the palace family, lest everyone''s attitude will affect Xiao yu''er. The night only nods, "rest assured, Yu son gives me." "By the way, I don''t want to let that person know the identity of yu''er. The only thing you can do is keep it a secret for me." Chapter 1180 Night only just agreed to the palace thousand glass''s request, God knows why Nangong Luo suddenly said to come to night home to take two children out to play? "Only, I''ll pick you up and the two children tomorrow noon. Remember to help them prepare things in advance." Night only and others are still outside, she suddenly received the information from Nangong Luo. "It''s too bad." Yewei pats his head and suddenly remembers that nangongluo promised to take his two children to the amusement park at noon tomorrow when the wind was blowing around nangongluo last night. Nangong Luo doesn''t know what''s going on, and her daughter often comes to her two children. Yexichen is a dignified and gentle father. Playing with the children is a static teaching, which makes the children have a sense of dependence and worship. Nangong Luo, the godfather, has a very different personality. He can become the king of children himself. Even with three or four year old children, he can have fun and drive them crazy. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo like nangongluo very much. Night only thought, if Nangong Luo to take two children, she must also follow to take care of the children, and it is impossible to leave Xiaoyu er at home alone. She just promised that Gong Qianli would not let Xiao yu''er be exposed in front of Nangong Luo. Otherwise, she would postpone Nangong Luo''s invitation of children to play in the playground? Night only made up his mind for a while. However, people are not as good as heaven. She forgot about it, but the two children remember it very well! Yeqingfeng, who is always thinking about playing, mentions nangongluo. The child also wants to be handsome in the face of his beautiful little sister. "My godfather said that he would take me and my sister to the playground tomorrow. Then I''ll tell my godfather that I''ll take you too." If the night echoed, "yes, yes, my godfather is good." As brothers and sisters, they have a good time with Xiao yu''er. They are willing to share their toys and also want to take her to play with them. "Well?" Xiaoyu''er will be confused by the relationship between these characters, because she knows the godfather yexichen, and doesn''t know what the godfather yeqingfeng says. However, seeing that her brothers and sisters are very happy, she is willing to follow them. So the three children agreed. Small Yu son''s question came, "wind elder brother and if elder sister''s godfather, is what?" Yezhiruo explained: "it''s godfather!" "Like my godfather?" Small Yu son pointed to point to night Xi Chen. Night breeze said: "that''s my daddy." "What about godfather?" This question will make people dizzy! Yeqingfeng directly drags the night''s only mobile phone and skillfully unlocks it. It''s all proficiency from playing games Night''s only mobile phone photo album is divided into categories, there is a special storage of friends'' photos, night breeze has seen two times to remember. So at this time, he turned out to show Xiao yu''er, "this is my godfather!" Night if with small Yu son at the same time bow head to get past, three children''s heads together, staring down at the screen for a long time. Yezhiruo points to the screen of her mobile phone and slowly repeats her brother''s words, "this is my godfather." Small Yu son carefully knocked for a long time, not stingy boasted a word, "handsome!" Maybe she didn''t know how to praise others, but she had a word in her head to describe it. The two brothers and sisters of the night family, deeply convinced, nodded one after another. Night breeze began to teach little yu''er, "yu''er is a younger sister, I and if if if''s godfather is also your Godfather!" Chapter 1181 "Mm-hmm!" Xiao yu''er remembers the photos of Nangong Luo, and listens to yeqingfeng. This is also Godfather. The only night to take care of children from time to time, do not see do not know, a look scared! Isn''t that nangongluo''s photo on the bright screen? I saw it for Xiao yu''er! "Cough." Night only quickly took back the mobile phone, deliberately sternly asked: "wind, why take the mobile phone?" Night breeze honest answer: "to Yu Er younger sister see Godfather." "..." it''s hard to stop the fate. "Did yu''er see the picture clearly?" "See clearly." "Do you know him?" "Yes, it''s godfather." "I really remember..." the only one in the night can''t laugh or cry. How can the children remember so well now! Gong Qianli, who had just gone to the bathroom, heard this as soon as she came back. She took her daughter directly and said to her solemnly, "this uncle is not yu''er''s godfather. Yu''er forgot him." Xiao yu''er tilted her head and seemed to be thinking, "I''ve seen it, in Mommy''s room." Children''s words are not taboo, but children''s words are the most real. Night only to the direction of Gong Qianli to see in the past, Gong Qianli embarrassed put aside his head, but at the thought of in this scene, he can''t lose momentum! She began to "educate" her daughter, "how could you have seen it? Children can''t lie." But little yu''er has a good memory, so she emphasizes very firmly, "yes, in Mommy''s room." Gong Qianli didn''t expect that her feelings, which had been hidden for four years, were exposed by Xiao yu''er. She was embarrassed in front of her good friend because she pretended to be so free and easy. Gong Qianli is not a random number of people, even if the words are so obvious, she still wants to deny, "that must be the bad guy that mommy wants to catch, yu''er will forget this person later." But, small Yu son just affirmed night breeze of words, retort: "wind elder brother say is Godfather." Gong Qianli helps her forehead. She is really going to be defeated by her innocent daughter! Xiao yu''er gets along well with the night family, because Gong Qianli used to work in the police station and was not at home, so Xiao yu''er is very calm with the night family. Even if she was only three years old, she was already able to leave her parents. After returning to night home, night only found a reason to refuse Nangong Luo to take children out to play. If you refuse the big one, you have to explain to the two little guys who have been waiting for a long time. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo both show a very lost look. Fortunately, xiaoyu''er is very strange to everything. She has no feelings for Nangong Luo, and naturally doesn''t know what disappointment is. The next day, Gong Qianli took care of her return home early in the morning. When I woke up at the normal time, the night only out of guilt, put forward to take the children to go shopping. Women go shopping to buy clothes, children go shopping to play with toys, these are natural! The night only called up Leng Yanxi to take the child out. They picked many toys in the mall and sent them back to night home. They took their three children to the children''s clothing city. In the salesman''s strong recommendation, night only with his son at the same time chose a black. Night only one said: "I take wind son to change clothes, Yan Xi you help me stare at these two children, don''t run about." "Don''t worry, young lady. The two young ladies are quiet and clever. They won''t walk around." The child was waiting obediently, but soon he saw that an acquaintance was coming. "Nangong lady..." Chapter 1182 Leng Yanxi was the first to see Nangong''s wife. She remembers the only thing to remind her before the night, and quickly turns her back on the two children, expecting Mrs. Nangong not to find them. Can night if the eye is too fine, turn a head to see to discover Nangong madam! "Nangong granny." Yezhiruo likes Nangong''s wife, because Nangong''s family has a good relationship with Yejia. Nangong''s wife also likes two children very much and often gives some things. If the night stands up and waves to Nangong''s wife, the tender voice of the child draws Nangong''s attention. If you stand in front of the night and shout, Leng Yan can''t stop it. "Nangong granny." "Ah, if." As soon as Mrs. Nangong saw yezhiruo, a kind smile appeared on her face. Without waiting for the little girl to come, Nangong''s wife had taken the initiative to walk towards them. Leng Yanxi greets her politely. Nangong nods to her, and her eyes fall on yezhiruo, "Why are you alone? Where''s your brother? " "Mommy takes my brother to change." Night if explained the elder brother''s whereabouts first, explain a matter with Nangong madam again, "if it is not a person." Night if go back to the sofa, took the hand of small Yu son, generous with Nangong lady proof, "if with sister together!" "This..." Nangong''s wife sees xiaoyu''er sitting on the sofa and suddenly feels strange. "Whose child is this?" This sentence was asked by Nangong''s wife to Leng Yanxi. Cold Yan Xi droops eyes, "is the daughter of an acquaintance, temporarily ask our family young madam to look after a few days." "So." Nangong''s wife believes me. "What''s the child''s name?" "Qian Yu, everyone calls her Yu Er." Leng Yanxi deliberately hides Xiao yu''er''s surname. Leng Yanxi deliberately doesn''t teach Xiao yu''er to communicate with Nangong''s wife, but yezhiruo can''t think of how to let an old man and a young man know each other, so Xiao yu''er doesn''t know this person and won''t call her. When Mrs. Nangong saw the child, she had a strange feeling in her heart. But after all, she was a three-year-old child. She couldn''t pull others to find out. Nangong''s wife is still familiar with yezhiruo. She kindly asks, "is yezhiruo buying clothes with your mummy?" Night if honest said: "Mommy said to buy a gift for yu''er." This is the only thing that night said before taking them out shopping, and night if wrote it down. Night if three words do not leave "Yu son", this let Nangong lady can''t ignore that child. "It seems that Zhiruo likes that little sister very much." "Yes, I like yu''er." Nangong''s wife approached xiaoyu''er for two steps. Small Yu son full face doubts of looking at South Temple madam. When the stranger approached, little yu''er was not used to it. She slipped down from the sofa and held yezhiruo''s hand. "Sister Ruo..." Yezhiruo stood between xiaoyu''er and Nangong''s wife and said, "yu''er is not afraid. This is Nangong''s grandmother. She is a good person." Small Yu son followed to shout a, "Nangong grandma......" It was as soft as cotton candy. It was really sweet in Nangong''s heart. Inexplicably happy, the child''s favor soared. "Ah, good boy." Leng Yanxi sees this scene of loving each other, and her heart only prays for the night to come back soon. About the loss of Xiao yu''er, Leng Yanxi doesn''t know much about it. Many of her don''t know what to do, but as soon as she goes out, she meets Nangong''s wife. Mrs. Nangong also took her two children and said that she would buy them something as a gift. Chapter 1183 The night only just chose a suit of clothes for his son, came out and found no one on the sofa. She turned her head and was startled! Who can tell her why Nangong''s wife will hold xiaoyu''er''s hand!!! Night only quickly with his son walked over, the surface smile on his face to say hello, "aunt, good coincidence ah." "Well, you''ve figured it out." "I just said that if I had gone there, I would have met you." "As soon as I came here, I just saw these two children and wanted to take them shopping." "No, I don''t want to trouble you." Night only deliberately to night if asked, "if with sister, and say thank you to grandma." She didn''t mention Xiao yu''er on purpose. In fact, what she wanted most was to bring Xiao yu''er over. Night if obedient with Nangong lady said thank you, small Yu son also said thank you. The night only tries to pull the two children over, but Mrs. Nangong doesn''t plan to leave. Mrs. Nangong insisted on buying gifts for her three children. "I just told the children that I wanted to buy gifts. If the adults can''t do it, how can I set an example for the children to do what they say." At this point, it''s not a superficial excuse. If you refuse again, you will lose face. Night only can with Nangong lady polite a few words, and at the same time bought a thing to Nangong lady, said is to Nangong rain gift. Originally thought that this was the end, but Nangong''s wife showed a special favor to little yu''er, "I think yu''er likes it very much. Which child is this? How can I never see it?" Before Nangong asked Leng Yanxi, and now she asked yewei. The questions are the same, but they have different meanings. Leng Yanxi can answer a friend''s child, with a word. But the night only want to answer, small Yu son is whose child? People with heads and faces in S City, as long as they say it, we all know a little. Night only didn''t expect to run into Nangong family so soon. Before she had time to make up a story, her own skin child sold her out! "Sister yu''er is from Ganma''s family!" "What are you doing?" According to Mrs. Nangong''s knowledge, the godmother of the two children in the night family is Yu Enron and Gong Qianli. However, Yu Enron has been married for several years without any good news of pregnancy. It is impossible to have a child suddenly. It''s impossible that Gong Qianli hasn''t returned to China for four years I don''t know who Mrs. Nangong is after such a filtration. "Which godmother does Feng ER say?" "It is..." Just when the night breeze is about to expose the relationship between Xiao yu''er and Gong Qianli, the only one in the night who pretends to be startled says, "speaking of this, I almost forgot. My friend said that I would send yu''er back before 12 o''clock. It''s too late." The night can''t help but pick up little yu''er. "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m in a hurry to send yu''er back now, otherwise her parents will ask me for someone." The only interruption of the night dispelled Nangong''s doubts. Nangong''s wife waved her hand, "it doesn''t matter. Since you are in a hurry, you can take your child with you." The night breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really difficult for Gong Qianli to give her this task. It''s probably because she didn''t read the Yellow calendar when she went out today. In the car, yezhiruo asked her, "Mommy? Is yu''er leaving? " "Well, not yet." "But you just told Nangong that you wanted to send yu''er away." "I''m talking about sending it home, to our own home." Night only thought to go home safe, but when she came to the door, she found that she really wanted to escape! Chapter 1184 Even if people are not as good as heaven, she can''t be so unlucky, can she? When I went shopping, I met Nangong lady. When I came back to my home, I saw Nangong Luo at the door of my home! Yuer''s father! The only time I saw Nangong Luo''s figure wandering at my door, I almost gasped. Night only dare not open the door, the children is anxious, "Mommy open the door, Mommy open the door." Night breeze learn adult''s appearance, almost pull open the door switch, night only quickly grasp his hand back, "don''t move." If you go down now, don''t you mean to take Xiao yu''er to Nangong Luo and show him carefully? But night breeze also sharp eyed, he pointed to the door and said: "godfather, mummy, I see Godfather." "I know, I know, baby. Be quiet." Night breeze is not quiet, only night if and small Yu son sit there quietly, through the window to see people. If the night with small yu''er communication is very quiet, very quiet, "yu''er see, that is Godfather." Small Yu son follows to nod, "hum hum." Night only does not intend to get off, she wants to turn around directly. Unfortunately, nangongluo has found their vehicle and is coming this way. Night only quickly told Leng Yanxi a few words, open the door to get off, the three children shut in the car. "Brother Nangong, I sent you a message yesterday saying that you don''t need to come. Why are you here now?" "I know it''s not convenient to take two children out today, but I promised to give Xiao Qingfeng and Zhiruo a swing, so I''m asking people to send materials. Only you can rest assured that I have reported this matter to the boss in advance, and the boss has approved it! " "I don''t worry, of course I do." In addition to can''t let Nangong Luo see small Yu son, other do what she all rest assured. "In that case, I''ll trouble brother Nangong." "Don''t bother. It''s just someone taking the money." Look at the people who move things in and out. Nangong Luo just needs to pay, and then stand aside and wait for the results. Seeing that night was the only one coming back, Nangong Luo naturally asked the child, "what about xiaoqingfeng and xiaozhiruo? Still in the car? " "Yes." "I''ll see." Nangong Luo wants to go that way, but ye only stops him. "Oh, no, I''ll take them out later." "Go out. I''ll have a look first. I haven''t seen them for a week." Nangong Luo didn''t know her real purpose. She just wanted to see her two children. Seeing Nangong Luo reach out to open the door, the only one in the night suddenly says, "Nangong brother, Liuli is back." Nangong Luo raised his hand in the air, showing an unquestionable expression, and even his tone trembled, "what do you say?" Night only word by word told him, "Liuli, returned home, just yesterday." Nangongluo''s expression changed. "I''ve arranged everything about the swing, and I''ve given you the money. Just let people watch you. I''ll go first "Good." "Wait a minute!" Seeing Nangong Luo turn around, the only one in the night suddenly shouts to him and asks, "do you still like colored glaze?" Nangong Luo put his hand in his pocket and asked: "isn''t the answer to this question very obvious?" Night only shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t want to guess." Nangong Luo chuckled and said to her honestly, "I like it all my life." The night only turns his eyes to the window. Chapter 1185 Think of that day in the airport, little yu''er simply asked her why she didn''t have daddy to hold, night only some wavered. Xiao yu''er and his father are separated by a window, but they don''t know each other''s existence. This feeling is really depressing. However, Nangong Luo has been occupied by Gong Qianli''s return to China. I don''t know what else to explore. "Only, I''ll go first." Night only did not have any expression, just watched Nangong Luo leave. Leng Yanxi opens the car door, and the three children are held down one after another. Night breeze first question: "why did Godfather leave?" Even if the night also said: "I want to let Godfather play with us." See small Yu son again, clever Ren Leng Yan Xi leads, one face is at a loss, because she is not familiar with to South Temple Luo, have no any emotion. "Alas." The night sighed deeply. If Nangong Luo is not married and has a daughter as big as Xiao yu''er, she will try to promote their relationship even if she violates Gong Qianli''s instructions. But now Gong Qianli suddenly brings back a daughter. What''s the matter Nangongluo is gone. The only one in the night can take the children home directly. Night breeze and night if start to write weekend homework, night only will small Yu son to one side to accompany her to play what. The night only tentatively asked: "yu''er, did you just see that uncle in the car? It''s the godfather of my brothers and sisters. " Small Yu son hard point next head, "see." Yewei asked, "what do you think of that uncle?" Small Yu son answers without hesitation: "handsome!" A word of comment makes the night''s only laugh and cry, this is not a little fanatic. "Does Xiao yu''er like that uncle?" "I like it." "Why?" "Brother Feng and sister Ruo like it." "Everyone has their own different feelings. Does Ganma want to know whether xiaoyu''er likes it or not?" "What''s the feeling?" "Well, the question is too profound for you." This complicated problem is over. In the afternoon, Gong Qianli came back. Not only Gong Qianli came back, she also brought her cousin Gong Qianyu. Four years later, my little cousin is no longer small. Now she is tall and thin, and her clothes and appearance are the most popular type of handsome boys on campus. The night only leads the small Yu son to appear in the hall, just with the palace thousand glass and palace thousand feather two watch siblings face to face. Gong Qianli pointed to Gong Qianyu beside him and said helplessly to the night, "this two goods must follow me." "Gong Qianyu retorts," elder sister, how can you do such harm to others. " But this is not the point, the point is that Gong Qianyu now craned his neck to see Xiao yu''er. Xiao yu''er broke away from the night''s only hand and ran in the direction of Gong Qianli. She rushed directly to Gong Qianli and said, "Mommy, yu''er miss you." "Oh, my baby." Gong Qianli picked up her daughter skillfully, and their cheeks rubbed against each other. They looked very intimate. Gong Qianyu stares at the baby in Gong Qianli''s arms, "sister, is this your daughter?" "Well, anyway, it''s my daughter." Gong Qianli never felt that it was a shame for her to give birth to Xiao yu''er. She always loved her daughter very much. When Gong Qianyu saw the child and the cute face, he thought he liked it very much. And because he is Gong Qianli''s daughter, he must love her and want to be close to Xiao yu''er, "can I have a look?" Chapter 1186 Gong Qianli handed it out directly, "here you are." Gong Qianyu stretched out his hand for a moment and said bitterly, "I won''t hold it." "Learn a little, quick!" Gong Qianli carefully hands Xiao yu''er to his cousin, holding his hands under him. It''s a good technique to hold a child, but it''s OK to hold it for a short time. Gong Qianyu holds his little niece. Although she is light, she feels heavy in the palm of her hand. Gong Qianyu holds it carefully, for fear that something is wrong with the child. His expression at the moment looks very funny, but also can see that he cares. Xiao yu''er doesn''t reject Gong Qianyu''s embrace. She stares at Gong Qianyu''s face carefully for a while. Suddenly she opens her pink mouth and shouts: "uncle." This sweet sound captured Gong Qianyu''s heart in an instant. He looked up and called, "sister, my niece is so cute, isn''t she?" Sweet appearance, aura, pure eyes, with children''s simplicity, girl''s sweetness. Especially when she is looking at you with her big, crystal clear eyes, it makes people happy. Gong Qianli has returned home to explain the existence of Xiao yu''er to the elders of the Gong family. She just conceals her own father. Gong Qianyu came here to see Xiao yu''er. "Elder sister, let''s take Xiao yu''er back. My aunt must like it when she sees her!" "Good." Gong Qianli readily agrees, because she brought xiaoyu''er back this time to let everyone know her existence. She won''t hide her daughter for anyone. She''s Gong Qianli''s daughter. Of course, she wants to live aboveboard! It''s said that Gong Qianli is going to take Xiao yu''er away. The night brothers and sisters can''t even care about their homework. They all run to stop them. Night breeze is responsible for stopping Gong Qianli, "Ganma, don''t take yu''er!" Night if responsible for persuading small yu''er, "yu''er don''t go, I give my bear doll you play." The tacit understanding and cooperation between brother and sister made several adults happy. I''ve only known each other for one day, and the feelings of the three children are so good. But play to play, business can not be delayed. Night only two children a hand a lead away, comfort them, "Yu son now want to go home to see his grandparents, we can''t stop." "Does yu''er come to our house after seeing her grandparents?" "If you have time, yu''er will come back to our house to play." "All right." The brothers and sisters of the night family are very sensible children. They can understand what adults say. However, they are reluctant to part with little yu''er, and they are still saying, "yu''er must come back to play with us as soon as possible." Xiaoyu''er nodded all the time, "mm-hmm, play with brother Feng and sister Ruo!" On the way back to Gong''s house, Gong Qianyu wanted to say nothing. Gong Qianli looked at him with a smile. "You can say whatever you want. Why are you polite to me when you grow up?" "Then you take yu''er back to the Palace House this time to make sure of her identity, which is to let everyone know that you have children." "If you know, you know. I don''t care what other people think." "But you''re not married yet." "What''s good about marriage? I''ll stay with yu''er all my life." Gong Qianli really has this idea. Now she has women and everything is enough. As for men, it''s best to stay away from them. "Elder sister, I also want to say that Luo Ge actually..." "Stop! Don''t tell me about that man. " Chapter 1187 Gong Qianyu patted his head and wanted to say something. When Gong Qianli went abroad four years ago, he stubbornly put the mistake on Nangong Luo, feeling that Nangong Luo had hurt his sister''s heart But until a certain party, Nangong Luo was drunk and took him to say a lot. They all said that after drinking, Nangong Luo spoke out his feelings for Gong Qianli. He said that he likes a person, from high school to now, even for a lifetime. He said that he was envious of Gu Chengxi, for he got the people and heart that he didn''t want. He also asked a question, "do you know how much I want to be your real brother-in-law?" At that time, Gong Qianyu knew that Nangong Luo really liked his sister. But now time has passed for a long time, Gong Qianyu is no longer the child who used to be able to act like a fool. Since Gong Qianli didn''t want to listen, he naturally didn''t mention it as a disappointment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Gong Qianli went back to the palace, the elders had already educated her after they knew that she was pregnant before she was married. But education belongs to education. Now that children can make soy sauce, they still have to accept it. At that time, Mrs. Gong let go and said, "take the baby home first." Gong Qianyu also has the biggest question at present: "elder sister, I still want to ask, whose child is yu''er?" Gong Qianyu put up his index finger close to his mouth and said two words mysteriously, "secret." "I can''t figure out which son of a bitch is not responsible for taking advantage of my sister!" "No! Do you think your sister looks like I''m being taken advantage of? It''s just that I can''t stand kicking people. " Gong Qianyu doesn''t believe it. He thinks his sister must be too nice to admit it. At that time, Gong Qianli said in the palace that she had a daughter, but when she didn''t have a father, they were shocked and asked about her father, but Gong Qianli only said that she was raising her daughter alone. Think of is gas! "Even if you kick people, you have to tell us who it is?" "I don''t want to take care of the people who have been kicked. I''ll tell you what to do. In case something happens and my yu''er is involved, I have to be anxious with you!" "Well, well, I won''t say." "That''s OK." During their conversation, Xiao yu''er has fallen asleep in Gong Qianli''s warm arms. Gong Qianli told his cousin, "keep your voice down." "I see, sister." Cousin see now palace thousand glass to small Yu son that meticulous care, really feel very magical. In Gong Qianyu''s mind, Gong Qianli has always been the image of a woman, and she was born to be taken care of. Even if she wanted to protect others, she couldn''t be so meticulous in details. I didn''t expect that she had changed so much as a mother. I''m afraid Mrs. Gong would be surprised to see this picture. The first lady of the palace family has finally matured. The car drove slowly to the palace. At the moment, the Nangong Luo that Gong Qianli didn''t want to mention had actually arrived at the gate of the palace. After learning that Gong Qianli came back, he didn''t know what to do. Nangong Luo was in a kind of floating state. He didn''t know how he appeared outside the palace, as if he had come here when he was conscious. It turns out that what you have been avoiding is not the same as putting it down. Even a simple sentence like "Liuli returns home" can disturb his mind. [welfare; Mid Autumn Festival monthly list fans value the first to send physical gifts. In addition, red packets will be sent to the welfare group, and the fan value will meet 145016019 of the family group and friend group of 2000 or above, and then the administrator will enter the welfare group when he is "three and a half years old". There is a link in the group to view the fan value] Chapter 1188 Since Gong Qianli went abroad four years ago, Nangong Luo seldom came to Gong''s house alone, but kept business contacts. Although he is standing outside the palace now, he does not dare to enter rashly, and he is not sure whether Gong Qianli is at home at the moment? Nangongluo didn''t drive in his own car, because the goal was too big. He felt like a thief now. He didn''t dare to be found, so he had to hide. He didn''t know what he was waiting for or expecting, that is, his body was more honest than his mouth, and his feet seemed unable to move. He just wanted to stand here quietly for a while and say that if he was lucky, he might be able to see the man and have a look at him from a distance. But the sky didn''t work out. Nangong Luo didn''t wait for Gong Qianli, but when he came to Nangong''s home, he called. Nangong Yu''s nanny called anxiously, "young master, something happened at home." "The young lady broke an antique music box of her wife. She lost her temper." Nangongyu is in trouble again. Nangong Luo doesn''t care much about children, but it can make Nangong''s wife care about a child, so he has to care about it. I can''t help it. Nangongluo just goes back. As he left, a strange car passed him. Gong Qianli on the car looks down at the child, two people who used to know each other most pass by. Nangong Luo rushed home in a hurry and arrived in about ten minutes. When the nurse saw him coming back, she seemed to see the Savior. She led the way and said, "Oh, Hello, young master, you are back. Just now, my wife was very angry. Now she is quiet." "What''s going on?" "The young lady went to the lady''s room again when we didn''t pay attention. There were many things in the lady''s room. She went to get them when she liked them. As a result, she accidentally broke an antique music box of the lady." "OK, I see. I''ll go in and have a look." Nangong''s wife usually dotes on her children. After all, in their eyes, Nangong Yu is the only descendant of Nangong family. Since this matter can let Nangong''s wife care so much, it''s certainly not easy. Nangong Luo went in and found that Nangong''s wife was still holding the broken thing in her hand. He suddenly remembered it! It was his father''s first gift to his mother. It was also a token of affection, which was of great significance to his mother. His father has passed away, and his mother cherishes what he left behind. All the things at home are well collected, but some, such as Bayin boxes, are often taken out by Mrs. Nangong to see things and think of people, so they are kept outside all the time. Others will not and dare not easily touch the things in Mrs. Nangong''s room, but they didn''t expect to be broken by a child now. "Mom, are you ok?" "..." Mrs. Nangong turned her head and did not want to speak. "It''s Yu Er''s mischief. I''ll let Zhong Yun educate her." "Education? I don''t think the child will listen to me at all. " "Mom, take it easy." "I''m not just angry about that." Mrs. Nangong shook her head. She was very helpless. "Being young is not the reason for children to do bad things. I don''t want to worry about one child, but how can you say that Cong yu''er is so different from other children? I have to officially tell you about yu''er today. " [welfare; Mid Autumn Festival monthly list fans value the first to send physical gifts. In addition, red packets will be sent to the welfare group, and the fan value will meet 145016019 of the family group and friend group of 2000 or above, and then the administrator will enter the welfare group when he is "three and a half years old". There is a link in the group to view the fan value] Chapter 1189 "I''ll take yu''er to see your grandfather. She dislikes his heavy medicine. The child is innocent, but your grandfather''s heart is still hurt. " "When I''m not happy, I throw the bowl. When I see something I like, I don''t care to ask for it. She can''t remember what she taught her. Now she comes directly to my room to dig things." Originally, Nangong''s wife loved her granddaughter very much and tolerated her making mistakes again and again. But this time, Nangong''s rain broke her love token with her husband. It''s really unbearable! Simply one-time on the shortcomings of nangongyu clear. "Do I spoil her enough? But the more like that, the more wayward I found her. Zhong Yun always says that the child is still young, and I don''t say much about it, but I think a lot about it after it happened today. The rain is still young, but if it goes on like this all the time, what can we do if we develop a rascal temperament in the future? " It seems that there is no big deal when I don''t talk about it, but this first time I want to discuss with my son about nangongyu''s education, I find that they love nangongyu too much. "It''s not that I have to compare yu''er with other people''s children, but look at the two children in the night family. Although feng''er is naughty, he is very sensible, let alone quiet and clever. Who in the circle doesn''t like night twins? " After listening for a long time, Nangong Luo nodded, "yes, you are right." The more Nangong said, the more headache she felt, and her tone was very helpless. "I''ve arranged five people to take care of yu''er, and everyone said that she was difficult to serve." "Or let Zhong Yun take yu''er out to live?" "You think of it! Since the birth of yu''er, you have been separated from Zhong Yun. It''s a good cover up. I really see it in my eyes. I let Zhong Yun come home in the name of taking care of yu''er. If their mother and daughter move out, you may not see them for ten days and a half months. " "Ma, as you know, I don''t need to make excuses. I don''t like Zhong Yun. I''m in the best shape now. " "Do you think that with a daughter of yu''er, everything will be ok? It''s said that since I was a child, I''ve grown old. Now it seems that the child is too naughty! " Nangong Luo did not retort at all, nodded and agreed, "I will let Zhong Yun educate the children." The more Nangong''s wife listened to this, the more she felt that something was wrong. In turn, she questioned Nangong Luo, "will you let Zhong Yun educate your children? That''s also your child. Why don''t you educate yourself? " Nangong Luo''s answer at the moment is honest, "I''m not familiar with that child, and I don''t know how to educate her." "You are not familiar with Yu Er, but I think you have a good time with the night brothers and sisters." "Isn''t that a comparative feeling..." "You are such a big adult. What do you say? Do you really want to live apart from Zhong Yun and be a stranger to your daughter for the rest of your life? " Since the birth of the child, Nangong Luo''s "feelings" with Zhong Yun have become colder and colder. At first, they didn''t go home, but later they moved out directly. For the sake of Nangong family''s reputation, Nangong''s wife asked Zhong Yun and her daughter to move into Nangong family''s villa in the name of taking care of her granddaughter. The couple have been separated for three years. But Nangong Luo did not hesitate to answer her, "it''s not impossible." "You''re going to piss me off! Are you still thinking about Liuli? " "Mom, where have you been?" "Don''t bluff me, you are my son, can I not know? Last time I went to your apartment to find you, I saw a photo album in your room, which was full of glass photos. " Chapter 1190 "She hasn''t returned to China for four years. Maybe she has made a boyfriend abroad." "She''s back home." "What?" Mrs. Nangong thought that she might have heard something wrong. Nangong Luo opened his eyes and repeated: "Liuli, I went back to China yesterday." Zhong Yun, who just came back, stood at the door and heard the news unexpectedly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gong Qianli returned home with a daughter. The elders of the palace family originally intended to keep a straight face, but when they really saw Xiaoyu, they began to fight for who could hold the baby! The palace madam hugs not to be willing to give up, also rightfully strong, "I am Yu Er''s grandmother, I hugged." Mr. Gong waited for a long time, but it was not his turn. He directly "quarreled" with Mrs. Gong, "you old lady, I''m still yu''er''s grandfather. Yu''er comes and hugs her grandfather." Pushed to the corner by the elders, Gong Qianyu''s miserable little yu''er stretched out a hand, "yu''er, take a look at your uncle and me..." And Gong Qianli is sitting on the sofa now, knocking her legs, holding a teacup in her hand to taste tea. She is very leisurely. Gong Qianyu desolately went to Gong Qianli and sat down, "elder sister, would you like to have another one?" Gong Qianli raised his hand and knocked on his head, "what nonsense? Do children mean they can be born when they are born? " When she was born, it was an accident. She couldn''t let the same accident happen again. Gong Qianli suddenly stood up and called out fluently to the people in the living room, "Dad, mom, uncle, auntie, Auntie! It''s time for yu''er to take a nap. Can you give her to me? " Xiao yu''er is being held by her grandfather at the moment. Gong Qianli''s face was full of smiles. "Dad, taking a nap is good for children''s physical and mental health. Do you want to take a nap?" "Oh, go, go." Mr. Gong reluctantly gives his granddaughter to Gong Qianli. Xiaoyu''er directly grabbed Gong Qianli''s neck with both hands, "Mommy, yu''er did it." "Well?" Gong Qianli has not yet reflected the meaning of her daughter''s words. Xiaoyu''er laughs, "Mommy says that we should make everyone like yu''er." "Yes, my baby is so good." Gong Qianli takes Xiao yu''er into her room. Even if she has been away for four years, she is still in her new bedroom. It can be seen that her family has paid attention to her. Xiao yu''er is held by Gong Qianli, so she stands high and looks far away. After Gong Qianli brings Xiao yu''er in, Xiao yu''er is curious about the layout of the room. She tilted her head and looked at it. At last, she pointed to the wall beside the dressing mirror and laughed, "Mommy, it''s nice." Gong Qianli looks in the direction of her fingers The wall specially used to place Xiao Wu Ping''s photos is a photo of "heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below". Gong Qianli opened his eyes and put little yu''er on the soft big bed. "It''s time for yu''er to go to bed." But xiaoyu''er pointed to the wall persistently, "Mommy, want to see the picture..." She was referring to the photos. Gong Qianli deliberately raised his face, "it''s time to take a nap. It''s time for yu''er to go to bed." "Mommy..." seeing Gong Qianli''s fierce expression, Xiao yu''er feels especially aggrieved. These two days, I suddenly came to a strange place and saw so many people. Although those people were very kind to her, the child''s heart has not really settled down. "Mommy is fierce!" Small Yu son complained a, lie on the bed directly, refuse to rise again. Chapter 1191 Gong Qianli stared at the picture on the wall and sighed. Nangong Luo appeared in his mind and couldn''t erase it. "Yu''er, I''m not being cruel to you." "Mommy is worried that you are tired. When I was at school, I went to bed on time every day, right? It''s a good habit. We should stick to it. " Little yu''er is so light, Gong Qianli reaches out her hand and picks her up. "It''s Mommy''s wrong. Mommy''s wrong. Can yu''er forgive Mommy?" Gong Qianli bowed his head to admit his mistake, and Xiao yu''er didn''t feel aggrieved. "Well." She nodded to show her forgiveness. Xiaoyu''er is still interested in the photos on the wall. Gong Qianli hugs her and lets her see. Little yu''er pointed to the things on the wall and said, "Mommy, it''s so beautiful." "Yes, if yu''er likes it, take her to play in the future." Gong Qianli made a promise. Xiao yu''er asked her, "has Mommy been there?" Gong Qianli shook his head. "Mommy hasn''t been there." Small Yu son is curious, "that why have a diagram?" Gong Qianli simply explained, "it''s from a friend of Mommy." This simple dialogue, the child is unintentional, Gong Qianli''s heart has been stirred up waves of ripples, for a long time can not be calm. Small Yu son stretched out a hand to hit yawn, this time obediently shut eyes to sleep. Gong Qianli coaxes Xiao yu''er to sleep before leaving quietly. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gong Qianyu''s face, which made Gong Qianli jump. After closing the door, he patted him on the back twice to vent his anger. "Why are you standing at the door? I''m scared to death." "Sister, I''m just here." "What are you doing here?" "I don''t want to see you and yu''er." Palace thousand glass mouth corner smoked to smoke, tell him, "Yu son sleep, now can''t accompany you to play, you died this heart." "1551, what a pity." Gong Qianli walked two steps forward, and suddenly thought that something had not been arranged. Turning to see his idle cousin, he directly handed over the task to him, "Qianyu, go and help me do something." "What''s the matter? You said "Help me find a kindergarten suitable for Xiao yu''er." "She''s only three years old. Do you want her to go to school?" "Otherwise, do you play with me every day?" "Naluo..." Gong Qianyu raised his fist in front of his mouth and coughed twice. "OK, I know." He almost said that Nangong Yu, Nangong Luo''s daughter, was also three years old, but she made trouble at home all day and refused to go to school. It is said that before Nangong family sent Nangong Yu to kindergarten, Nangong Yu refused to stay there, crying and quarreling all the time. Usually, when a child is in kindergarten, she may cry and make trouble, but she will get used to it in a few days. But Nangong Yu is very special. She doesn''t cry because she is wronged, but she wants to smash things. At first, Nangong family had money and was not afraid of compensation, but later she beat people directly, bullied other children and scratched their faces. Nangong Yu''s savage nature, even if he was only three years old, was out of control. The headmaster of the kindergarten endures it again and again. It''s impossible to ignore the other children for the sake of Nangong rain. Finally, he can only ask Nangong family to transfer school. Nangong''s wife changed several kindergartens for Nangong Yu, and the results were the same. Later, they gave up. Up to now, nangongyu has been playing around every day. What he wants is to instruct his servants. In short, he is unruly and willful. However, Gong Qianyu didn''t dare to mention these things in front of Gong Qianli. Chapter 1192 After learning that Gong Qianli had returned home, Zhong Yun contacted a person who was far away from home? Why didn''t you tell me Over the phone came a man''s voice, pure Mandarin, "why should I tell you?" "Have you forgotten our agreement?" "That''s just your wishful thinking." Without waiting for the end of Zhong Yun''s question, the other party has hung up impatiently. Zhong Yun stamped his feet in anger! In recent years, her external image is good, but in fact, her temper is more and more irritable. Originally thought that Gong Qianli could cultivate feelings with Nangong Luo without coming back, but Nangong Luo really recognized a woman, and it seemed that no matter how good other people were, they couldn''t get into his eyes. She tried her best to attract Nangong Luo, and even her daughter couldn''t win over Nangong Luo. Nangong Yu runs over and holds Zhong Yun''s clothes, "Mommy plays with me." Zhong Yun touched his daughter''s head and coaxed: "Yuer is good. Mommy has something else to do. You should play by yourself first." Nangong Yu refused to give up, "I want you to play with me, you play with me." Zhong Yun patted her daughter on the shoulder. "Mommy, I''ll play with you later. You play first." But Nangong Yu didn''t listen and said, "I don''t know! I want you! You play with me Nangong Yu began to play. She has always been like this, as long as there is something that makes her unhappy, she will make trouble, because she knows that if she makes trouble, those adults will agree to her request. But now Zhong Yun is very annoyed. When she is quarreled by her daughter, she feels even more agitated. "Why don''t you be obedient! I think your father is right, but he is too used to you! " Zhong Yun can''t bear to remember that Nangong Luo deliberately reminds and warns her. Nangong Yu is not the blood of Nangong family at all, so Nangong Luo can''t tolerate that she broke Nangong''s Bayin box. At that time, he warned Zhong Yun, "if Yu Er makes trouble again, you can take her out." Of course, Zhong Yun doesn''t want to leave. Now she wants to stay with her daughter in Nangong''s house, and she is worried about Gong Qianli''s return home. Two things together make Zhong Yun very upset. So she told Nangong Yu a few words. But Nangong Yu is usually spoiled by Zhong Yun. As soon as Zhong Yun loses her temper, she cries and starts to throw things. Nangong rain''s movement attracted the servants at home, and even Nangong''s wife was shocked. Zhong Yun quickly grabbed her daughter tightly, "yu''er, you are really too disobedient!" "What''s the noise?" Nangong''s wife is also upset recently. Hearing Nangong Yu''s crying voice, she wants to coax her. After two steps, she suddenly stops and asks, "why is the child crying?" Zhong Yun immediately replied, "Mom, I''m sorry to disturb you. It''s OK. Please come in and have a rest." Nangong''s wife could not help frowning, "did Yu Er drop something again?" "Is accidentally met..." Zhong Yun this want to cover the reason, say out even she don''t believe. Who knows Nangong Yu''s temperament? "Zhong Yun, I''ve been holding on for a long time. I still want to tell you that although yu''er is only three years old, she can''t tolerate mistakes blindly. You must teach her to be obedient. Don''t wait for her to form a habit to change." "You are right. I will educate Yu Er well." "You''re her mother, you can do it." Nangong''s wife wanted to be out of sight and out of mind, so she went straight away. Zhong Yun asked: "Mom, where are you going?" "Night home." Chapter 1193 Nangong''s wife still remembers that the yu''er she met that day was as big as Nangong''s rain. She looked so cute. She really wanted to know why there was such a big gap between these children at night. Of course, Mrs. Nangong didn''t go directly. She often goes out with Mrs. night. Now she is going to have tea and chat with Mrs. night. When Mrs. Nangong mentioned the twins, Mrs. night was also very proud. "I haven''t seen them for two days. I''ll pick them up from school later." "Then I''ll go with you." The night lady contacted Yezhi and said that she wanted to take her two children back to the villa for one night. Yezhi was very happy. If the two children are not around for a while, she will have time to do other things, such as a two person world~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo are very happy today, because Because Xiao yu''er has come to their kindergarten! Originally, Xiao yu''er was going to the small class, but with the request and guarantee of the night brothers and sisters, Xiao yu''er could go to the middle class with Ye Qingfeng and ye Zhiruo. "Yu''er, this is a new pencil that mommy bought for me. It''s pink and loving. Here you are." "Yu''er, I have a beautiful book for you." Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo fight to share their things with xiaoyu''er. Xiaoyu''er comes empty handed and receives a lot of good things. "Thank you brother Feng, thank you sister Ruo." "You''re welcome. Tell us what you need." The night breeze patted her chest to show that she was very powerful. Gong Qianyu quickly pulled his niece back and asked, "Xiao yu''er, do you like this kindergarten?" Small Yu son answers without hesitation, "like." "That''s good. I can go with your mommy." "Thank you, uncle." "Well behaved, you stay here with your brother and sister, and your uncle will do something." Palace thousand feather see small Yu son don''t reject kindergarten at all, very straightforward decision let her study here. They don''t know that Gong Qianyu used to be very busy when he was abroad. He couldn''t take Xiao yu''er with him every day. He simply put Xiao yu''er in kindergarten when he was two and a half years old. When xiaoyu''er first went there, she was also afraid, but her fear was not timid. After a few days, she adapted to the new environment and met other children, so xiaoyu''er gradually got used to the kindergarten. In fact, Gong Qianyu plans to return to China for a long stay this vacation. She doesn''t want to live alone abroad with her daughter, so she intends to let Xiao Yuer come back to adapt to the domestic environment. Gong Qianyu gives the task of finding a school to Gong Qianyu. After Gong Qianyu takes the task, he thinks that the kindergarten that night brothers and sisters go to must be good, so he brings Xiao yu''er directly. Gong Qianyu calls and tells Gong Qianyu that the kindergarten has been found. Gong Qianyu is doing business at the moment. She is relieved to hear that it is the kindergarten where the night brothers and sisters live. "Since yu''er likes it, you can handle the formalities for her. I''ll go back and see for myself." "All right." Gong Qianli holds a folder in his hand, hangs up and walks into the police station. In fact, her return this time is not just a month off, but an application to be transferred back to the domestic police station. Four years later, all the former directors have changed. People in the police station welcome Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli didn''t expect to see her partner in the same group here. Everyone got along very happily. It''s afternoon after dealing with the police. Gong Qianli looked at the time and went to the kindergarten. Chapter 1194 Gong Qianli stood outside the classroom and watched for a long time. Xiao yu''er had a strong adaptability to the new environment. In addition, she was accompanied by two brothers and sisters of the night family, and she was in a noisy mood. Gong Qianyu has been waiting for her to come, and now he asks for a performance, "sister, is it good for me to find this kindergarten?" Gong Qianli was very satisfied. "It''s very good. I''m relieved to have two brothers and sisters at night." After that, she went to see the headmaster and class teacher of the kindergarten. Gong Qianli learned something from them, and her only request was that her daughter would be safe and happy here and learn to communicate with other children. There is about half an hour to finish school. Gong Qianli plans to stay here until the children finish school. At this moment, Mrs. ye and Mrs. Nangong are talking and laughing on their way to pick up their children from school. As soon as school time came, the children sat in the classroom waiting for their parents to pick them up. Little yu''er sees Gong Qianli and rushes into her arms happily, "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy." She called several times in a row, and gave Gong Qianli a mouthful on her cheek. "Baby, why are you so clingy today, huh?" "I miss you." "That''s good. Mommy wants you too." Not only little yu''er, night breeze and night if also ran to her feet, "godmother, are you here to pick up yu''er''s sister?" "Yes, do you want to wait for your mommy to come? Let''s go out for dinner." "Yes, yes." The night breeze answers most readily. If ye Zhiruo raised his head and scratched his head, he asked: "brother, isn''t grandma and Nangong grandma coming to pick us up today?" "Yes." Through the reminder of yezhiruo, yeqingfeng remembers. Three children''s simple conversation, did not notice the palace thousand glass word ah, hear "Nangong" two words when the face mutation. Gong Qianli looks very serious, "you just said, who will pick you up?" "Granny and Nangong granny." "Oh, my godmother suddenly remembered that yu''er''s grandparents asked me to take her home earlier. I''m sorry that godmother can''t wait for you today. Next time, godmother will treat you to dinner. " "What a pity." Gong Qianli just wants to take her daughter away. Hold your daughter and ask Shanggong Qianyu to go. Gong Qianyu didn''t understand why she wanted to be like this, "elder sister, are you running away from the Nangong family?" "It''s embarrassing to meet." "But you will stay in S City in the future. With the relationship between our two families, you can''t miss the Nangong family." "I didn''t say I couldn''t see you. Wait for me to slow down." She''s going to use the word "drag" now. What they said was too profound. Little yu''er was at a loss. "Mommy, who are the Nangong family? Uncle Nangong? " Gong Qianli shook his head, "Mommy is not familiar with it, I don''t know." "Good, but brother Feng and sister Ruo like it very much." "..." Gong Qianli was speechless. All of a sudden, it''s not a good thing for people in a circle to know each other. They can''t hide anywhere. Palace thousand glass just left, night lady and Nangong lady arrived. They put the two children into the car, and the night lady asked, "are there any happy things to share with grandma in the kindergarten recently?" Night breeze raises hand, "have!" "Sister yu''er has also come to our kindergarten and is in the same class with us. We can play together in the future!" The night madam doubts of ask: "Yu son younger sister is who?" "Yu''er is yu''er." "How do you know each other?" "Godmother''s daughter!" Chapter 1195 "Your godmother''s daughter? When did Yu Enron have children? " The first thing that Mrs. ye and Mrs. Nangong think of is Yu Enron. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo shake their heads and wave their hands at the same time and answer in one voice: "it''s not this godmother." "Who is that?" "I can''t say." Two children remember the night''s only advice, outside can''t tell others that yu''er is Gong Qianli''s daughter. Night madam feel strange, Nangong madam immediately said that day see Yu son of affair son. "I''ve met yu''er, who said he was a friend''s child, but I''m surprised that there is such a child in the family of s city who is close to the night family. I don''t have any impression." "I don''t know either." Together, the two grandmothers felt that something was wrong. Besides Yu Enron, the godmother of the two children is... Gong Qianli! Excluding the confirmed choice, the remaining answer, no matter how unreliable, is the truth! Nangong asked uncertainly: "you can''t say gongqianli?" The two children stare at each other, almost making eye contact. Yezhiruo: what to do? They guessed it. Yeqingfeng: they guess it by themselves, no matter what we do. The two children nodded to each other, eye contact finished! This sudden news almost scared Mrs. Yeh and Mrs. Nangong. "Is that yu''er really Gong Qianli''s child?" "No way..." Besides guessing, Mrs. Nangong has asked people to check it. Because Gong Qianli didn''t deliberately use other means to hide Xiao yu''er''s identity, Nangong''s wife soon found out that Gong Qianli had brought back a child when she returned home. The child is Xiao yu''er. "It''s incredible." Nangong can''t believe it. Gong Qianli had been with him for four years, but now he suddenly brought back a child. If her infatuated son knew the news, he would be sad again. Nangong''s wife heard the result of the investigation, until she heard that xiaoyu''er was a child whose father was unknown. She was shocked. What''s going on? Want to get to the bottom of the investigation, but they can only find out the relationship between Xiao yu''er and Gong Qianli''s mother daughter, as for the rest is a blank. Knowing this, Mrs. Nangong quietly stayed outside the kindergarten the next day, and saw with her own eyes that Gong Qianli took the child away from the kindergarten. The relationship between mother and daughter seemed very good. "Mommy, are you going to have dinner with brother and sister Ruo today?" "Why, is the food not good at home?" ¡°NO¡£¡± Little yu''er shakes his head and says, "brother Feng and sister Ruo ask yu''er to go to their house. Yu''er agrees." Gong Qianli''s expression suddenly brightened up, "Oh, you are the first to cut and then to play." Small Yu son shakes head to explain, "if yu son refuses, elder brother elder sister will be sad." "Well, Yuer is considerate. It''s mommy who misunderstood you." "Mommy is the best." Nangong''s wife quietly looked at the mother and daughter, holding hands, walking together harmoniously. Seeing the mother and daughter getting along, I can''t help thinking of Zhong Yun and Nangong Yu. Zhong Yun dotes on Nangong Yu. It can be said that he dotes on her, but the two of them feel very different when they get along with each other. Mrs. Nangong has a bad feeling in her heart. How she hoped Gong Qianli could become their Nangong family''s daughter-in-law. If she had, such a lovely child would have been her Nangong family Chapter 1196 Under the strong invitation of the night family brothers and sisters, Xiao yu''er is sent to the night family at the weekend. Originally night only care, the result night only received an emergency call, had to leave home. Leng Yanxi guards three children playing in the yard. They take Xiao yu''er to see the beautiful swing in the yard. "Look, this is the swing my godfather made for us." "It''s very kind of you to be godfather." The words of Xiao yu''er reveal the deep admiration. Night breeze patted chest assurance, "I said, I and if if if godfather is your godfather, let Godfather also do one for you." Small Yu son corrects his words, "Oh, Mommy said can only shout uncle." "Uncle is uncle. My godfather is very nice. I''ll tell him then, and he will agree." Little yu''er still shakes her head. "Mommy says she can''t accept things from strangers." For her, nangongluo is a person who has never been in contact with in person, just like a stranger. Although, she likes the stranger in the picture Listen to small Yu son so say, night if gave her an idea, "elder brother, as we call godfather, let him also give Yu son when godfather, is not a stranger!" "I think so!" The three children made their own decisions. Night breeze quickly ran to the living room to call Nangong Luo, he was like a little adult, very formally asked: "godfather, are you free?" Today is the weekend. Nangongluo happens to be free. Now he received an invitation from two children. He had no reason to shirk it and was willing to visit them. In the meantime, three children are playing on the swing in the yard. Night breeze as a brother, generous swing to two sisters. Leng Yanxi sends fruit plates to the children. She doesn''t know Nangong Luo is going to arrive at night! "Feng''er, Zhiruo, yu''er, come and have some fruit. I''ll cut it for you." "Aunt, I don''t want to eat fruit." Night breeze is not picky about food, but some of them resist fruit. Cold Yan Xi shakes her head, "must eat a little, many times fruit is good." She handed the forks to the children. They were used to it. The food on the plate was nutritious. It''s just that the fork handed to Xiao yu''er just crossed the mango. Xiao yu''er shakes her head and refuses to answer. "Doesn''t yu''er like fruit, either?" Leng Yanxi is worried that she meets another child who rejects fruit. Little yu''er shakes her head again and explains, "Mommy said yu''er can''t eat this. She will have a stomachache." "Ah, taboo, I''m sorry." These fruits are very common. There is no fruit taboo between the brothers and sisters of the night family. For a moment, she is negligent. Leng Yan Xi even busy to small Yu son for another plate, let her pick to eat. The three children sat around the table, and the night breeze ate and played, "why hasn''t Godfather come yet?" "Who do you say is coming?" "Godfather." "Which godfather?" "Aunt stupid, of course Nangong Godfather!" "..." despised by children, Leng Yanxi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Nangong Luo is a familiar guest of the night family. He doesn''t need the kind of guard communication to come here, so when he comes in, Leng Yanxi doesn''t know. When Leng Yanxi learns from the children that he is coming, Nangong Luo has arrived at the door before she can stop him. Chapter 1197 Nangong Luo is a familiar guest of the night family. He doesn''t need the kind of guard communication to come here, so when he comes in, Leng Yanxi doesn''t know. When Leng Yanxi learns from the children that he is coming, Nangong Luo has arrived at the door before she can stop him. As soon as Guan Jiayi saw him, he was very enthusiastic. "Does Mr. Nangong come to see the young master and the young lady?" "Yes, what about them?" "It''s all in the yard." The housekeeper leads the way, and nangongluo is familiar with it. "Today, miss yu''er is here. The young master and miss are very happy. They take her to swing in the yard." "Miss yu''er? Who is this? " At first hearing this strange name, nangongluo found it interesting. Why did a stranger suddenly appear at night? He didn''t know? "Oh, miss yu''er is a child brought by her wife''s friend." The housekeeper came three years ago and didn''t know about Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo. Leng Yanxi, who just wants to go to the door to stop her, bumps into Nangong Luo here. Unknowingly, Nangong Luo happily greets her, "what are you doing in such a hurry?" "You..." "I, what''s wrong with me?" "Why are you here?" "What? Can''t I come? " "No, that..." how does she use a reasonable excuse to stop Nangong Luo from meeting Xiao yu''er? Nangong Luo shook his head, "well, the wind and it are in the yard, right? I''ll go in and have a look at them." Nangong Luo path straight toward the yard, Leng Yan Xi Lan don''t know how to block. As soon as Nangong Luo entered the yard, he heard the laughter of the children. He saw the little boy standing next to the swing and gently pushing the two little girls sitting on the swing. "Brother, push faster." "It''s very heavy for you two to sit on it!" Although yeqingfeng is a boy, he is still small and has limited strength. Nangong Luo laughs and approaches them gradually. Xu is just the night if the swing is not fast enough, night breeze suddenly push hard, small Yu son temporarily did not grasp firmly, directly fell from the swing. Night breeze and night if scared. The night breeze pulls the swing tightly, and the night Ruo comes down from the swing. "Yu Er!" Brother and sister two people with one voice, run to small Yu son side together. Xiaoyu''er stood up from the ground and looked up at her brother and sister in front of her. In the blink of an eye, the tears fell out. She didn''t cry. She couldn''t help crying because she was in pain. "I''m sorry, yu''er!" Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo apologize at the same time. "Hurt?" As an adult, nangongluo rushes to see if the child has any scars. Small Yu son turns over own hand, palm has scar. This swing is specially made for two children, so it''s very close to the ground. Although the night breeze pushed hard, it was not very high. Xiao yu''er fell out and hurt, but it was not serious. It''s just that children''s skin is too tender, even if it''s rubbed on the floor, it''s broken. "What about godfather? Yu''er is bleeding. Take her to see a doctor quickly." "Well, well, don''t worry." Night breeze anxiously quarrels in his ear. Nangong Luo grabs xiaoyu''er''s arm carefully and tries to communicate with this strange child, "uncle takes you to deal with the wound, and it doesn''t hurt after wiping the medicine. Don''t cry." The cry of small Yu son is very small, she looked at the palm of her hand, a glance opened an eye, still take cry of say with him: "I don''t cry." Chapter 1198 Night if beside comfort her: "Yu son don''t cry, elder sister accompany you to." Nangong Luo reaches out his hand to hold xiaoyu''er up, bows his head and says to yeqingfeng, "go out and let aunt Yanxi prepare to deal with the wound." In order to take care of her two children, Leng Yanxi learned some basic medical knowledge. She also had all kinds of medicine at home. She only needed to deal with xiaoyu''er''s wound at home. Night breeze "Oh" a speed to run out, but cold Yan Xi don''t know where, how also didn''t find. Yezhiruo asked the housekeeper to help bring the medicine box. She is very anxious, very worried, "godfather, you help Xiao yu''er to cure." Nangong Luo first took xiaoyu''er to wash the dust beside the wound with water, then disinfected it with alcohol, and finally gave her some medicine. In fact, it''s not a serious problem. It''s just that children need to be pampered. "Well, be careful not to touch the wound." "Does it still hurt?" Xiao yu''er shakes her head. You can see she''s still frowning to know she''s lying. Such a child is most likely to cause adult''s heart of compassion, even more distressing. Nangong Luo felt that he was inexplicably fond of the little girl who was not familiar with her. "If it hurts, just say it. Children don''t lie." Maybe the word "lie" sounds terrible. Xiao yu''er looks at him and looks down at her hand, which has just been wiped with medicine. She whispers: "it''s a little painful." Night if climb to and they are the same high stool, "Yu son is not afraid, blow not painful." "Well, sister, don''t worry." Hearing these polite and sensible words from a three-year-old makes Nangong Luo feel different. Because nangongyu in his family has always been unreasonable, polite and sensible have nothing to do with nangongyu, but now I see a child as big as nangongyu, the difference is obvious! After wiping the medicine, it didn''t hurt. Xiaoyu''er is still in Nangong Luo''s arms. She looked up at Nangong Luo, and finally touched the uncle in the photo. She felt warm in her heart. I don''t know why, xiaoyu''er felt that the feeling of being held in his arms by this uncle was warmer than that of being held in his arms by yexichen Godfather at the airport that day. Nangong Luo suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the origin of the little girl, so he asked: "whose child is yu''er? Why haven''t I seen it before? " "Why do you adults ask this question?" They are tired of answering. Nangong Luo is different from other adults, because he is not serious, so night breeze is more unscrupulous in front of him. Nangong Luo grinned, "you little boy, you are not willing to answer my question? I just wanted to say that there seems to be a new type of robot on the market recently... " "Yu''er is a child of Liuli Ganma''s family!" Before Nangong Luo''s voice fell, the night breeze said it. Just walked to the door of cold Yan Xi heard this sentence, raised feet dare not step out, Leng is back to the door. Leng Yanxi''s heart is cool, "it''s over..." She just left, is afraid of Nangong Luo will ask her, tangled for a long time to come back, good coincidentally at the door to hear Yeqing storm dew small yu''er identity. If she goes in now, she can''t run away. She''s very tired. Leng Yanxi is right to slip away, because the atmosphere inside is already very dignified! Chapter 1199 "Xiao Qingfeng, are you kidding me?" "I''m telling the truth, godfather, you remember to buy me a new robot!" Nangong Luo can''t listen to any new robot. His mind is full of consciousness now. Is xiaoyu''er Liuli''s daughter? He didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible." Nangong Luo slowly puts down xiaoyu''er in his arms and stares at xiaoyu''er''s eyebrows. The more he looks, the more similar he feels. But he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t want to believe it. "Xiao yu''er, tell Uncle, who are your parents?" Nangong Luo''s expression is quite different from that just now, which makes Xiaoyu feel at a loss. Xiaoyu''er stepped back and stood beside yeqingfeng. Yeqingfeng patted her on the shoulder. "Xiaoyu''er, tell Godfather quickly." Encouraged by her brothers and sisters, Xiao yu''er looked up at Nangong Luo and told him, "my mother''s name is Gong Qianli." "Where''s your father?" Xiao yu''er shakes her head. "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Nangongluo is a little out of control now. The children have never seen him like this, and they are all at a loss. Nangong Luo took a deep breath and tried to be gentle. He tried to keep calm on the surface and asked again, "who is xiaoyu''er''s father?" Only hear small Yu son that dry simply crisp voice tell him, "I have no daddy." In the past, when she was abroad, other children all had their parents to pick her up, either dad or mom, but she always had only mom or the aunt who took care of her life. She also asked the same question. She asked Mommy why she didn''t have a daddy, and the answer was, "Xiao yu''er doesn''t have a daddy." In a word, there is no reason. So Xiao yu''er only remembers this sentence. When others ask her, she directly tells them, "I don''t have a dad." Nangong Luo''s feeling of looking at xiaoyu''er is totally different now. He asked Xiao yu''er''s age, three years old. If so, isn''t Gong Qianli pregnant when she went abroad? When this illusion appeared in his heart, Nangong Luo denied it directly. Gong Qianli was at his side at that time. He knew that Gu Chengxi was the only one who could get close to her except himself. But if the child belonged to Gu Chengxi, Gong Qianli could not say that she had no father, so there was only one possibility left He estimated that this little yu''er was a child adopted by Gong Qianli. "Can Xiao yu''er tell Uncle your full name?" "My name is Gong Qianyu." Sure enough! It follows Gong Qianli''s surname. Adopted children, that''s the only explanation. Thinking about this, Nangong Luo felt more comfortable. He praised, "Gong Qianyu, this name is very nice." Xiao yu''er calmly accepted and politely said, "thank you, uncle." It''s hard to imagine that Gong Qianli''s lively character could raise such a delicate and shy child. She looks lovely and sensible. Just when everything was calm, the phone in the living room rang. Night breeze first ran to pick up the phone, "Hello, godmother?" "Did you have a good time today? I''ll pick up Xiao yu''er and go home later. " "Godmother, don''t take yu''er home. We haven''t had enough fun yet!" Hear palace thousand Glass said to take Yu son home, not only night breeze retort, even night if all run past. "Godmother, don''t take yu''er away. Let''s play with yu''er''s sister." Chapter 1200 Nangong Luo quietly listened to the two children talking to the people on the other end of the phone. His heart, which was already rippling, was already surging. The person who called is... Gong Qianli. From the moment he knew that she was coming back to China, his heart was not really calm. Many times he could not help but quietly went to the Palace House, but he could not calmly invite her to see him. Nangong Luo didn''t think that he was so timid. It''s like now, knowing that as long as he walks a few steps, he can receive a phone call to listen to her voice or talk to her, but in fact, he just sits here, as if his whole body is stiff and unable to move. Beside the small Yu son has also run to the living room next to the phone. Nangong Luo couldn''t listen to what they said later. I only know that after the children hang up, their faces are happy. He asked casually, "what? What did you say just now? " In order to get the night breeze of the new limited robot, but now from Xiao yu''er''s words, I know that Gong Qianli has no close relationship with any man, but Xiao yu''er also mentioned, "Uncle Gu has been to my house." Nangongluo turned black when he heard this. Who does uncle Gu represent? He can be sure to be Gu Chengxi! It seems that Gong Qianli and Gu Chengxi are still in close contact, but I don''t know why they didn''t get together. When it''s time to take a nap, Xiao yu''er is sleepy. Intimate sister night if the right time to remind her, "Yu son, it''s time to take a nap." This is the only night before going out specially told three children, night if remember Mommy left her task. Xiao yu''er stretched out her hand and yawned. She was lazy and surprised by the skill of Chao Nangong Luo. She said lazily, "uncle, hold..." A coquettish to do so naturally cute, no one can refuse her request. The South Temple Luo embraces her again in the bosom, small Yu son hands embrace his neck. Chapter 1201 It''s not hard to hold the child in Nangong Luo''s arms, but there is a heavy feeling in his heart. This is Gong Qianli''s daughter If only it were his daughter. It''s crazy of him to have such an idea. It can be seen from the actions of Xiao yu''er that she trusts Nangong Luo very much, doesn''t exclude her at all, and even likes the embrace. Maybe it''s because when she was injured just now, Nangong Luo coaxed her gently to deal with the wound for her. "Which room?" This sentence is asked by Nangong Luo to yezhiruo. Night if walk in front of lead the way, "Yu son go to my room." Xiao yu''er has formed the habit of taking a nap. At this time of day, as long as you close your eyes quietly, it''s easy to fall asleep. Night if and small yu''er lie on a big bed together, Nangong Luo condescending looking at two children, think of small yu''er''s identity, can''t help but sigh. And... Gong Qianli will come. When the two girls go to bed, nangongluo returns to the living room and sees that yeqingfeng is still playing with his toys. Yeqingfeng doesn''t like to take a nap. Yeonly sometimes forces him to have a rest, but if yeonly and yexichen are not there, no one can control him. Night breeze is very smart, see Nangong Luo down when he ran to the past, "godfather, when did you say the robot have?" "Don''t worry, I''ll buy it for you." "Thank you, Godfather." "But you have a few more questions to answer." "Mm-hmm!" At this moment, he nodded hard for fear that Nangong Luo would not realize his sincere heart. Nangong Luo hesitated a little and began to throw out all his inner doubts. "How many people were there when Liuli returned home?" "Just Liuli Ganma and yu''er''s sister." "Have you ever heard them mention me?" "Yes!" "What did you say?" Yeqingfeng scratched his head to think about it, and honestly replied: "that day I showed yu''er your picture, I told yu''er that I and ruoro''s godfather can also be her godfather, but the godmother didn''t agree." "..." coincidentally, he didn''t want to be yu''er''s godfather! "Godmother said that yu''er can''t call you godfather, and let yu''er forget you." "Nangong Luo didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood. There was no interest in asking, because I felt embarrassed to ask again! Toward the night breeze waved, casually sent, "well, you go to play." Next Next, he didn''t know what to do, so he sat quietly in the living room waiting for the arrival of the person he hadn''t seen for a long time. When Gong Qianli comes, she sees Leng Yanxi outside and greets her warmly. Leng Yanxi runs to stop her. Gong Qianli didn''t understand and stepped back, "what are you doing? In such a hurry? " Cold Yan Xi wry smile, "that, I remind you first, South Temple Luo came." As the voice fell, the smile on Gong Qianli''s face disappeared. "And he has met yu''er. Yu''er seems to like him." "I see, thank you." Just a few words, but like a big stone in the heart, make her breathless. It''s only less than 10 meters away, but I feel heavy and difficult to take a step. But she can''t hide any more. As long as she stays in S City, she will meet one day. Gong Qianli appeared at the door, and Nangong Luo just looked up. They looked at each other. "Long time no see," he said Chapter 1202 This is a look at each other after four years. "What about yu''er?" "Yu''er is sleeping in ruo''s room." "Why didn''t you take a nap today?" "I can''t sleep." "Well, you won''t listen to Mommy. I''ll tell you when your mommy comes home." "Godmother, you can''t betray me." "It depends on the mood." Gong Qianli deliberately talks to the children, trying to resolve the strange atmosphere after she meets Nangong Luo. There are only four words "long time no see" from the beginning to the end. After that, Nangong Luo didn''t make any expression, and Gong Qianli didn''t bother to ask him to say anything. But when she was about to go upstairs, she suddenly felt her arm being pulled Nangongluo pulled her back. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Come with me." Due to the cool breeze in the living room, Nangong Luo pulls Gong Qianli away by force. In fact, Gong Qianli doesn''t struggle and follows him. When he arrived at the quiet place, Gong Qianli suddenly threw away Nangong Luo''s hand. She touched her arm, which she had just been pulled, and she could not help saying, "it''s so rude that you''re going to tear off your hand." As soon as her voice fell, her warm hand held up her palm Gong Qianli suddenly dilated his pupils, and Nangong Luo''s concerned greetings came from his ear, "do you hurt?" Gong Qianli only felt his ears itch. How could this sound so strange "Well, that''s nothing." When she was a police officer, she suffered a lot more than that. "Come on, what are you dragging me for?" "Long time no see. When did you come back?" Nangong LuoMing asked. Gong Qianli left his mouth and seemed to answer casually, "not long ago." "Really, don''t tell me when you come back... We old friends." "It''s very troublesome. I just want to go back home. I don''t want to make a stir." "But you didn''t tell me... You have a daughter." Every time, he forcefully added the word "I" which he almost blurted out, but who can''t hear the words? Gong Qianli sighed deeply, then looked up at him, pretending to smile easily, "you all have daughters. What''s so strange about me having a daughter?"?? Nangong Luo has no way to answer a simple question. He even has an impulse to tell her that Nangong Yu is not his daughter. "Yu Er, she..." "Yu''er is just my daughter. It has nothing to do with anyone!" Palace thousand glass think he want to mention at the beginning, directly a word to block his words. But Gong Qianli''s action that there is no silver here makes Nangong Luo feel that yu''er is her adopted child and has nothing to do with other people. "I thought you were still a girl to take care of, but I didn''t expect that you would already take care of children." "Girl? Do you call a mother who has a baby a girl Gong Qianli''s tone is a little strange, probably because of Nangong Luo''s attitude. Nangong Luo grasped the key point and asked: "what do you mean by that?" "I should have asked you that." Nangong Luo frowned and asked in disbelief: "do you mean that yu''er is your own daughter?" Gong Qianli nodded without hesitation to admit the identity of Xiao yu''er, "yes, yu''er is my own." "No way!" "There''s nothing impossible." "Then tell me who her father is? Whose child is she with you? " Chapter 1203 "Then tell me who her father is? Whose child is she with you? " Nangong Luo''s tone suddenly became fierce. Gong Qianli calmly opened his eyes and answered three words: "it''s not important." For her, it doesn''t matter who yu''er''s father is. Her child is three years old and she is a treasure in her heart. But Nangong Luo was forced by her words. "Yu''er is three years old. How could you have a three-year-old daughter when you went abroad four years ago?" "What''s impossible? There are so many handsome men in foreign countries. It''s lonely for me to find a boyfriend and have a one night stand. Many accidents can happen, right?" "You''re not that casual." Nangongluo''s voice sank a little. He thinks Gong Qianli is lying, or he doesn''t want to believe those words. Gong Qianli shook his head. "Nangong Luo, please don''t take my answer for granted. It''s just like you fell in love with Zhong Yun in the first place. Did you have a child in a month? So why can''t I? It''s just that you''re not so lucky to get married. " The atmosphere between the two people is more and more tense, it seems that the mood brewing to a certain extent will quarrel! But just a little closer, Gong Qianli turned and left. She went straight to the room at night. Nangong Luo followed her without saying a word. Gong Qianli turned his head slightly and glanced back. He didn''t say a word more and didn''t take any action to stop him. It seemed that irrelevant people were doing irrelevant things. Gong Qianli gently pushes the door in, and Nangong Luo also goes in. Two people very tacit understanding, did not send out the big movement. Gong Qianli went to see the two sleeping children first. The restless little yu''er puts her hand outside the quilt. Gong Qianli reaches out her hand and touches her skin gently. When she feels cold, she grabs her hand carefully and puts it back into the quilt. After covering the two children, she sat on the bench beside the bed and watched quietly. That gentle palace thousand glass, is the appearance that Nangong Luo has never seen. Can the South Temple Luo''s in the heart is blocking a breath, that mouth melts not to open of stuffy still more accumulate more big! Why? For what? He has been guarding for so many years, but he has given birth to a child for a stranger? Such a lovely child Really not reconciled! Nangong Luo clenched his fist. He still turned and left because he was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help breaking the peace. Nangongluo walked heavily step by step. When he returned to the living room again, the night breeze had moved the floor and rolled on the sofa. "Godfather, what did you just do with godmother?" Godfather, godmother, these two titles are recognized together, as if they were a family. Listening to the agreeable address makes Nangong Luo feel less sad. But now he has no heart to play with night breeze. "Why do you like yu''er so much?" "Yuer is lovely." "I saw that you and Ruo didn''t like playing with Nangong Yu very much. I thought you two brothers and sisters didn''t like other children." "Godfather, if I tell you the truth, don''t be angry..." "You said "You promise not to be angry?" "I promise." "Nangongyu grabs my sister''s toys as soon as she comes. I don''t like her, and I don''t want to play with her!" After the Tucao was finished, the night breeze make complaints about it, "if Yu Er sister is godfather''s daughter," Benefits: Top fans in monthly list 188 * * 05 plus book group 145016019~ Chapter 1204 "If only sister yu''er were godfather''s daughter." The night breeze sighs, which makes Nangong Luo''s heart ripple. He suddenly remembered that since Gong Qianli was alone with her children, it proved that she was still single? If so, can he try again? Nangong Luo sat on the sofa and waved to the night breeze, "little breeze, come here." In order to robot, night breeze heard Nangong Luo''s call and ran to it. Nangong Luo God said to him mysteriously: "you do me a favor, maybe your wish will come true." "What?" Yeqingfeng opened his eyes and was obviously interested in it. "Go and find out for me..." Nangong Luo said, the night breeze nodded, and finally answered two words: "understand!" "Remember, ask tactfully and don''t let others know that I told you to do it." "Well, don''t worry, godfather, I''m smart!" "Yes, I believe you." After the entrustment, Nangong Luo stood up and wanted to go. Night breeze grabs his cape, "godfather, are you going to leave?" Nangong Luo solemnly said to him, "I''m going to deal with my affairs. Remember your task." Night breeze jumped up and saluted him, "yse!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Zhong Yun receives the call from Nangong Luo, he is playing outside with Nangong Yu. Nangong Luo seldom takes the initiative to contact her. This call makes Zhong Yun look forward to it. "Lo, what''s the matter?" "Where are you?" "I''m playing outside with the rain. Are you on holiday today? If you don''t come, yu''er will be happy to see you. " "OK, address?" Zhong Yun reported the address quickly. After Nangong Luo heard clearly, he hung up directly. If this attitude is put on other couples, the woman will not be satisfied, but it is a good chance for Zhong Yun! Although she is nangongluo''s wife in name, they have very few opportunities to get along with each other, even less than nangongluo''s friends. But she can''t control nangongluo''s whereabouts, so she can only try her best to seize every opportunity. Just now I invited Nangong Luo to come here with a try mentality. I didn''t expect Nangong Luo would really agree! "Great." Zhong Yun was relieved and excited. Nangong Yu, who came out of the amusement park, ran to her, "Mommy, I''m hungry. I want to eat." "Well, we''ll find a place nearby." "I don''t, I''m going to the last dessert shop!" "Dear Yu Er, your father just called to make an appointment with us. If you leave now, you can''t wait for your father." Because Nangong Yu is not Nangong Luo''s daughter, Zhong Yun has many scruples. Nangong Yu, who was rejected, was not satisfied. He turned to sit beside him and did not want to talk to Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun sat down next to her and coaxed her with a good voice, "rain is good, my father is willing to come out with us. We wait for my father to play together." "He never plays with me!" Nangong Yu used roar to vent his discontent. In fact, Zhong Yun knows what her daughter''s temper is. Originally, Nangong family all like this child, but as she grows older, her temper is also growing. Others are angry, and Nangong Luo likes this child too much. Zhong Yun sighed, "so you should be obedient, so Dad will play with you." Chapter 1205 "Hum!" When nangongluo arrived at the appointed place, 15 minutes had passed. Zhong Yun has been looking up, so he found him the first time Nangong Luo appeared! "Lo Zhong Yun stands up and waves to him. Nangong Yu also stood up. As Nangong Luo comes, Zhong Yun doesn''t stay in the same place, but takes the initiative to approach him. "Rain, hurry up." But Zhong Yun hasn''t forgotten to pull up her daughter when she left. After the three met, Zhong Yun showed great enthusiasm, but Nangong Yu stood beside her and didn''t shout. Zhong Yun finds something wrong and drags Nangong Yu''s hand. "Yu''er, call your father quickly. Just now, don''t you still talk about waiting for your father to play with you?" Zhong Yun always winks at Nangong Yu when he talks. But Nangong Yu is very proud. She looks at her eyes as if she didn''t see it. Even her eyes are obviously dissatisfied and dissatisfied. When Nangong Luo saw the three-year-old child, he thought of a sentence that Nangong''s wife had said to him: Yuer, the child sometimes looks very dark. It may be too much to use the word "dark" to describe a three-year-old, but she really gives people that feeling. It''s not pure mischief, it''s not pure ignorance, it''s like she has no idea of right and wrong. Over there, Zhong Yun is still urging Nangong Yu to shout. "Rain, call people quickly!" But Nangong Yu Leng refused to speak. Nangong Luo shook his head and said, "forget it." He doesn''t care if Nangong Yu calls the father in the sense of fame, but he feels that the child is more and more difficult to bring up. I have reminded Zhong Yun many times before not to spoil children blindly, but Zhong Yun has his own way of raising children. As a partner of cooperative relationship, he has no way to intervene and is lazy to manage. Seeing a good opportunity to win over the relationship wasted by her daughter, Zhong Yun is unhappy, but it doesn''t show up after all. She can only borrow an excuse to get off the subject¡° So, lo, what do you want to do now? " Nangong Luo is hesitating to find a suitable occasion to talk to Zhong Yun. Nangong Yu, who just refused to speak, has stepped out to interrupt the conversation between the two adults, "I''m hungry, I want to eat!" If she does not agree with this imperative tone, she will not give up. Zhong Yun quickly covers her mouth, but Nangong Yu can''t understand people''s face. She struggles hard and refuses to let go. "Nangong Luo said:" according to her meaning, first find a place to eat "OK, OK." They found a restaurant nearby, but they didn''t go to the dessert shop that nangongyu asked for. Because the dessert shop is ten kilometers away from here, Zhong Yun doesn''t want to cause more trouble because of her. When ordering, nangongluo hands the menu selection to Zhong Yun, who orders all nangongluo likes to eat. Nangong Luo took a look at the menu and thought of the things he decided in his heart. His attitude was slightly better than before. "Order something you and yu''er like to eat." Zhong Yun was flattered, "we can all, I don''t choose." She handed the menu back to the waiter and sat face to face with nangongluo. The atmosphere "seemed" very good. But the real mistake is that there is a nangongyu nearby! Nangong Yu suddenly said to Zhong Yun, "Mommy, I''m thirsty. I want to drink water!" Zhong Yun quickly poured her a cup of tea on the table. Nangong Yu directly put his head away, "I don''t want to drink this!" Chapter 1206 "What would you like to drink?" "I want the fruit milk from the last dessert shop!" How dare she ask for it! Just think that everyone will spoil her and spoil her. Zhong Yun is really going to be angry. When she saw Nangong Luo doting on the two surviving children of the night family, she hoped that her daughter would please Nangong Luo. But But what nangongyu has done now is to add to her burden, just like she is holding nangongluo down with the only rope left, while nangongyu, her daughter, is turning into a knife to cut away the rope. Zhong Yun takes a deep breath and tells himself not to lose his temper in front of Nangong Luo. "Dear Yu Er, aren''t you hungry? But last time that dessert shop was far away from here. Let''s have a meal first and then go there when we have time after dinner, OK Nangong Yu seems to have such a meaning. It''s rare that she doesn''t continue to ask for rudeness and plays her own game. But she didn''t play quietly. Nangongyu is not at ease sitting beside zhongyun. For a while, he will sit on the chair and go down again. Nangong Luo looked at all this and didn''t say anything. In such an awkward atmosphere, Zhong Yun wants to stop talking. Nangong Luo thinks of xiaoyu''er. The girl who is as big as nangongyu is obedient and lovable. He suddenly spoke to Zhong Yun, "for children, it''s better not to overindulge." Zhong Yun suddenly realized. "Rain, come here." Zhong Yun''s call is still effective for Nangong Yu. She comes back to her seat. But she didn''t come back because she wanted to sit obediently. She saw the food coming. As soon as the food was delivered, Nangong Yu picked up his fork and started. Nangong Luo doesn''t care about these things with a child, but Zhong Yun remembers Nangong Luo''s words, so now he just begins to discipline the children in front of him. "Rain! Be polite when you eat. " Nangong Yu hears that Zhong Yun begins to reason with Nangong Yu and shakes his head helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want to remind us of that. For a child, there is no need to be formal in front of his parents, but Nangong Yu is not polite at all. But it doesn''t matter, because soon he will end the partnership. Originally thought that he would die, but when the psychological person really appeared at that moment, he found that he could not die at all! At the beginning, he was brave and gave up for the so-called "completion", but this time, as long as he had the opportunity, he would firmly seize it and never let it go! Because the years of cooperation with Zhong Yun made him understand that if there was no Gong Qianli in his life, he would only inherit the Nangong family and bear the responsibility of the family. Nangong Luo said: "it doesn''t matter. Let her eat. She must be hungry." He just a reminder, but nangongyu as impolite reason, "you see Dad let me eat, you still nag." The meal was quite quiet. But Zhong Yun also realizes that Nangong Luo has something to do with her. After giving Nangong Yu to her nanny and taking her to the dessert shop, Zhong Yun asked him, "what do you want to say to me, ah?" "Zhong Yun, let''s divorce." Benefits: Top fans in monthly list 188 * * 05 plus book group 145016019~ Top fans in monthly list 188 * * 05 plus book group 145016019~ Chapter 1207 "Are you kidding me¡° "It''s not April Fool''s day." "I don''t know what you mean. You suddenly told me you wanted a divorce?" Zhong Yun can''t believe what he heard. The reason why she asked so actively just now was that she never thought Nangong Luo would mention the relationship between them, but now? She heard it, but she didn''t want to believe it. Nangongluo repeated his choice again, "to be exact, it should be that we break the cooperative relationship." Zhong Yun asked discontentedly: "why? Why? Give me a reason. " "The reason is that I can''t continue to have a false marriage with you." Zhong Yun immediately said, "I don''t mind making it real." This sentence is full of profound meaning. Nangong Luo frowns and suddenly understands Zhong Yun''s intention. But he refused Zhong Yun without hesitation, "I don''t want to!" Zhong Yun''s face is very ugly. She thought of Gong Qianli almost for the first time. Four years later, when Gong Qianli appeared, everything was destroyed. She is not reconciled! However, Zhong Yun is still witty, even if he guesses it, he won''t break it at this time. Zhong Yun tried to persuade him, "Luo, I don''t know why you suddenly mentioned this matter, but our relationship has not been good? I won''t stand in your way. You can help me, too. I thought I could live a lifetime in this way. " But Nangong Luo''s attitude is very firm, "Zhong Yun, I''ve thought about it. If it goes on like this, it''s wrong for you or me." Zhong Yun shakes his head to deny his answer, and insists on his own idea, "no, I think it''s good." Nangong Luozhen suggests, "you should find a person you like and be willing to form a perfect family for you and yu''er." Zhong Yun suddenly some excitement, "we are also a family, you, I and Yu Er, the three of us are also a very good family!" Seeing the change of Zhong Yun''s mood, Nangong Luo frowned more and more deeply, "Zhong Yun, be rational." Zhong Yun chuckles and droops his eyes to open his sharp eyes. "I''m very rational." "I still remember that you once told me that you want Yu Er to have a complete family and get her father''s love, but obviously I''m not the one in your heart. In the past four years, I''ve been neglecting yu''er. To be honest, every time I see yu''er, I think that she''s just a link of our cooperation, so I can''t talk about any feelings. " "It doesn''t matter. At least others know that yu''er is your Nangong Luo''s daughter. At least she''s the Nangong family''s little lady." "But that''s not the best way for a child to grow up." Zhong Yun insisted, "I said yes "Zhong Yun, you are extreme." Zhong Yun shakes his head and suddenly says in a very repressive tone: "Luo, you can''t break my peaceful life with Yu Er so selfishly." "But don''t forget, your so-called peaceful life is just our deal." Nangongluo reminded her again, "our original cooperation is that any one of the two people is not willing to continue the false relationship can lift the cooperation, I hope you still remember." "I forgot." "Then it should be clear by now." "Luo, if you want to break the relationship now, you are telling us that we are divorced. What about Yu Er?" Zhong Yun takes a deep breath and mentions once again, "don''t forget, it''s because of you that Yu Er lost her father." [the number one fans on the monthly list 188 * * 05 plus book friends 145016019 stamp the Chinese Valentine''s day to get the prize ~] Chapter 1208 "Zhong Yun, I helped you because I felt guilty. If I said compensation, I have done what I should do." "As for other things, I don''t want to make it clear. I just don''t want to embarrass you. I hope you can respect yourself!" So far, Nangong Luo has given Zhong Yun enough face. Zhong Yun is a woman with good face, but she refuses to admit defeat! "Lo, I think it''s you who are lacking in reason. Originally, our lives are very regular, and we have not been getting along very well in the past four years? Just because Gong Qianli came back to you again, did you waver? " "You think we have a good relationship? With a false name, even... " Not even close friends! Although it seems that nangongluo is more approachable and easy to get along with others, in fact, his heart clearly divides the relationship between each character and himself. Just like yexichen is a brother, yeonly is a relative, and gongqianli is his love. Even Yu Enron and Beiye, who are friendly to each other in the circle, are just ordinary friends to him. In Nangong Luo''s mind, the definition of zhongyun is that he can''t even count as a friend, but now he doesn''t want to say it directly in front of zhongyun. "Zhong Yun, everyone has his own choice. You want me to help you. I can choose to cooperate or not. Don''t take the original things to pressure me, after all, I don''t owe you anything "We''ve been together for four years, even if it''s just a cooperative relationship, it''s deeply involved. You can''t just say it''s over." "What else do you want? If you have any requirements, I can meet them as long as they are within the scope of feasibility. " "I... I just want to protect my daughter." Zhong Yun hesitates, and finally pushes the child out as a shield. If we announce a divorce, the Nangong family will definitely leave yu''er in Nangong family, and I won''t be able to live with yu''er at that time! " Just Nangong Luo told her, "you don''t have to worry about this. I will explain the situation to Nangong family. Yu Er will surely live with you." Zhong Yun frowned incredulously, "do you mean to expose Yu Er''s identity? The child has grown up gradually. What do you want people in the circle to think of her in the future? She will be talked about her parents'' divorce, and others will despise her. " Nangong Luo methodically dealt with all her problems, "Zhong Yun, I think you misunderstood. At that time, I will naturally clarify that there is no father daughter relationship between yu''er and me, including repaying kindness. " Zhong Yun shakes his head¡° No matter how you explain it, some words will hurt Yu Er. I don''t allow my daughter to be hurt, so I don''t agree with your decision. " "I think you need to know that I''m here to talk to you today just in the hope that you will have enough time to prepare, not to ask for your consent." "You can''t do this to me." "It''s love to help you, but it''s duty not to help you. Zhong Yun, you are greedy." "You Zhong Yun clenches her teeth and tries to tell herself to be patient. Nangong Luo doesn''t care about her. If she gets angry, it will be counterproductive and boring. She has to think about the solution. "It''s too sudden. Let me think about it and give me a few more days, OK?" "OK, I hope you can deal with it as soon as possible." Chapter 1209 Gong Qianli''s return makes Zhong Yun feel critical. She began to pay attention to the movement of Gong Qianli. At the same time, the fact that Gong Qianli had a daughter was gradually known by others. Gong Qianli has been abroad for four years. Others don''t know whether she is married or not. They only know that she is a single mother now. Everyone talks, but Gong Qianli admits that yu''er is her own daughter. Her frankness was unexpected, but it didn''t make sense to those who tried to take it as a joke. We are all adults. What about having a daughter? But when Gong Qianli reappears in everyone''s field of vision, Zhong Yun can''t help it. She went back to Zhong''s home to discuss with her mother. At this time, Zhong''s mother was also very worried. "You said that nangongluo had no feelings for you, and even now he wanted to open the real relationship between you regardless of everything?" "Yes, it must be gong Qianli''s return to China that reminds Nangong Luo of his mind." "Daughter, you must not give up." "Of course I know." "Since Nangong Luo has no feelings for you, he can only start from others." "Mom, do you have a plan?" "When they were not separated, we could play a play. Now four years apart, as long as we grasp the cards well, we still have a chance to win." Zhong Yun nods heavily when she sees her mother''s confident appearance. In fact, Zhong''s mother is an insider from the beginning to the end. It was her mother''s plan to force her to kill her child. At that time, they deliberately performed a play in front of Nangong Luo, making Zhong Yun succeed in keeping the child and taking the position of Nangong''s young wife. Because of the Nangong family, the Zhong family has gained a lot in the past four years. They are not willing to leave this big tree, so the Zhong family must keep Zhong Yun''s position in Nangong family. "Do as I say. I''ll go to Mrs. Nangong. You''ll go to the root of the trouble." "Well, my daughter knows." Zhong Yun and his mother soldiers attacked at the same time in two ways. Mother Zhong went to Nangong''s house for the reason of meeting her granddaughter, and she specially found a reason to ask Nangong''s wife out. When women are together, they can find common topics as long as they have similar social classes. Mrs. Zhong asked Mrs. Nangong to do a spa. The spa made people relaxed and relaxed. But Mrs. Nangong is not one of those ladies who only know how to enjoy themselves. When she comes out with Ms. Zhong, she knows that Ms. Zhong has other things. "Mother in law, you can say something." Mother Zhong''s words are euphemistic. At this time, it is said that the word is broken. "I went to see yu''er before, but I heard that Nangong Luo was often away from home, hardly lived with yun''er, and didn''t care much about yu''er. What''s the matter¡° "Ah... Oh, you see, luo''er is the only child in our Nangong family. He handles all the family affairs by himself. The responsibility of that child is too heavy. His work is very busy. Even I only see him once every ten and a half days." "You don''t even have time for your wife and daughter, do you? It''s too irresponsible for yun''er and yu''er. " "I''ll go back and talk about it." Zhong''s mother made a face of injustice for her daughter and controlled her mood very well. Mrs. Nangong is kind and kind. Even though she is higher than Ms. Zhong, she is also dissatisfied with her questioning. Zhong''s mother is a smart person. She stops when it''s good, and soon resolves the tension with a smile. "Mother in law, you don''t mind what I say. Mothers love their children. Please forgive my selfishness. " "No problem, I know what you mean." Chapter 1210 Zhong''s mother plays the family card here, and Zhong Yun starts to act. "Yu''er, Mommy will take you to see an aunt in a moment. You should remember that no matter what we say, you just tell her that you want to be with dad." "Why?" Nangong Yu doesn''t understand why Zhong Yun tells her to do so. She also wonders who the aunt in Zhong Yun''s mouth is? "Because someone wants to take your father, will you agree?" "I don''t know!" "That''s right. Yu''er, you should remember that no one can take away your father. Our mother and daughter can''t be separated from your father. If you can''t, you can pretend to cry. Do you understand? " "Oh." Zhong Yun sighed after explaining. In fact, she is not sure that nangongyu will act according to her words, but she must bring nangongyu to stimulate gongqianli. Zhong Yun has found out that Gong Qianli didn''t live in the palace all the time after returning home. Instead, he bought an apartment close to his work place and moved out with his daughter. Zhong Yun, of course, is looking for Gong Qianli to come to the door with her daughter during the weekend vacation. When the door bell rang, palace glass was still paralyzed on the sofa. The doorbell rang continuously, and she rushed to the door in the shortest possible time and rushed to the door. I didn''t expect to meet Zhong Yun at this time and place. Two people look at each other, the atmosphere solidifies. Gong Qianli kept silent and leaned on the door with his hand. He didn''t invite them to sit in. Zhong Yun roughly knows that Gong Qianli doesn''t follow the false pattern, so she takes the initiative to explain her intention, "Miss Gong, long time no see." "Long time no see." "I think you must be curious why I''m here now. In fact, I came to you today because of Luo. "I have nothing to say about nangongluo." "Because of you, and only because of you." Zhong Yun plays riddles with her. Gong Qianli couldn''t figure out the meaning of Zhong Yun, so she finally nodded to let them in. Zhong Yun deliberately bowed his head to his daughter and said, "yu''er, this is aunt Gong. Say hello to Aunt Gong." Zhong Yun pokes Nangong Yu on the back when he speaks. Fortunately, Nangong Yu is still obedient at the moment. She obeys Zhong Yun''s instructions and says "good aunt Gong". It seems that she still listens to the music. Gong Qianli looks down at Nangong Yu and nods gently in response to the child. She didn''t know about nangongyu''s unruly and capricious things at home. She just thought about nangongluo''s children, and she was flustered! Is Zhong Yun here with her daughter? Why! After the guests came in, Gong Qianli still followed the principle of the host''s house, took two cups of warm boiled water and put them on the table, and explained, "there is no tea or drink in my house, only boiled water. If you don''t like it, you can make do with it." Zhong Yun nodded and chuckled, "where is this, please." Nangong Yu is not willing to take half a glass of water. He turns to protest against Zhong Yun, "Mommy, the water doesn''t taste good." Zhong Yun stares at her, "don''t be rude." There''s nothing wrong with children''s liking for things with flavor. Gong Qianli watched the performance of the mother and daughter in front of him, and finally went to get a bottle of fruit flavored milk. "This is my daughter''s favorite milk. Give it to her." Chapter 1211 "Yes, thank you." Because Nangong Yu asks for it, Zhong Yun can only take it impolitely, which will make Nangong Yu angry. Gong Qianli doesn''t talk nonsense with Zhong Yun either. She takes a stool and sits one meter away from Zhong Yun. She starts to cut into the theme, "you want to tell me something about Nangong Luo, please tell me." Zhong Yun held the warm cup in his hand and sighed deeply, "alas." Gong Qianli waited patiently for her next performance. Zhong Yun finally said: "to tell you the truth, because of your return, Luo''s heart... Has been shaken." Palace thousand glass don''t understand of ask: "this is what meaning?" Zhong Yun said: "I don''t know what happened after you came back to China. I only know that he has been thinking about it since he met you. I was worried about it at that time, so I asked him why. After asking, I learned that he had a change in his heart because of your return." Gong Qianli laughed and asked, "what do you have to do with me?" Ask clearly Zhong Yun is very upset because Gong Qianli doesn''t need to do anything to influence Nangong Luo''s words and deeds. Just like now, Gong Qianli''s performance is so casual, but Nangong Luo is still restrained by emotion. Zhong Yun breathed in his heart, "you know, he really liked you." Gong Qianli shrugged helplessly, "you know that it''s the original, that represents the past, that''s the past." "No, there is no past." Zhong Yun denies her words decisively. "Have you ever heard of a sentence? What you can''t get is the best. As long as you appear beside him, he will always be impressed. You are the cinnabar mole in his heart, which can''t be erased. " It''s difficult for Gong Qianli to understand why he said so deeply. "Are you here today as Nangong Luo''s wife to help him convey his feelings¡° "You know I didn''t mean that." "I have said for a long time that I don''t like to beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t play riddles with me." In Gong Qianli''s opinion, there is only one answer, whether euphemistic or direct. Zhong Yun chooses to retreat, "well, let me be frank. I hope you don''t blame me for the wrong words." "Whatever you want." "Your reappearance, Luo He even alienated me..." at this point, Zhong Yun deliberately looked away at her daughter, and continued to face Gong Qianli, "I came here today just to ask you, please give us a peaceful day." "That''s funny. Did I sabotage it on purpose?" This pot is a little black. Gong Qianli doesn''t want to carry it, "I don''t mean that. I know you didn''t mean it, but I hope you can make Luo give up on you. It''s good for everyone." Zhong Yun sighed, "Yu Er is only three years old. She can''t live without her father." Nangong Yu suddenly stood up and stared at Gong Qianli tightly and asked, "do you want to rob my father?" Gong Qianli asked: "who told you that?" "Well! Bad woman "I don''t care about you because you are a child. Zhong Yun, take care of your children and don''t talk. I didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. " "I''m sorry, yu''er. She''s just too worried about me and her father." "I know what you mean, but it has nothing to do with me. Please go back." "Won''t you agree?" "I just don''t think it makes sense for you to say that." Seemingly peaceful conversation suddenly ignited the smoke. As the war was about to spread, a cry of "mommy" came from the corrido Chapter 1212 Xiaoyu''er came out with a small step. She looked at the two strangers, an aunt and a child, who were unexpected except her mother. In Xiao yu''er''s world view, those who can come to her home will first treat them as friends of Gong Qianli. After xiaoyu''er came out, she asked curiously, "Mommy, who are they?" It''s very simple to introduce children. Although Gong Qianli doesn''t like to see Zhong Yun, she won''t show her dissatisfaction in front of children. Gong Qianli teaches Xiao yu''er to be polite. She has to set an example in front of her children. So when Xiao yu''er asked about it, she also introduced it succinctly, "her surname is Zhong. Just call her aunt. This child is her daughter, a little older than you. " "Good aunt Zhong, good little sister." Without Gong Qianli''s advice, Xiao yu''er has kept in mind the politeness of greeting people. This is the first time Zhong Yun sees Xiao yu''er. She didn''t expect that Gong Qianli''s daughter was so clever and quiet. Compare your daughter Zhong Yun reaches out his hand and pushes Nangong Yu. "My sister is calling you. I''ll say hello to my sister soon." Nangong Yu didn''t care, but she was suddenly pushed by Zhong Yun and felt very uncomfortable. When you see a girl about your own size, the Competitive Mind of a child comes out. "She''s not my sister! I don''t have a sister Gong Qianli''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Zhong Yun pulls her daughter behind to educate her, "who taught you so impolite! Apologize to your sister. " "I don''t know!" When Nangong Yu is angry, she only knows to take herself as the center. The more Zhong Yun blames her, the more she refuses to obey. Zhong Yun is really embarrassed, especially in front of Gong Qianli. Simply took Nangong Yu''s hand and hit her with a stiff heart, "Why are you such a disobedient child? Apologize quickly." "You hit me! I''m going to hit you Nangong Yu slaps Zhong Yun. "Pa" sound can be clear and loud. Xiao yu''er was startled by Nangong Yu. She stepped back and stood behind Gong Qianli, holding her mother''s hand tightly. Palace thousand glass will pick up her daughter, and impolitely to Zhong Yun under the guest order, "to educate children will go to their own home, you disturb my daughter." Things happen to this floor, in this case, where Zhong Yun still remember his intention. She is now eager to live in the future, even because she can''t educate her children in front of Gong Qianli! "Excuse me, Miss Gong." Zhong Yun holds Nangong Yu up and leaves the apartment without looking back. Gong Qianli kicked the door and closed it. When she finished her action show, she suddenly remembered that her daughter was still watching "Cough. Mommy is holding you, so she can''t free her hand to close the door. It''s impolite. Yu''er can''t learn it, you know? " Small Yu son obediently nods, "Yu son knows." Palace thousand glass holding her back to the room, while walking asked: "just in the room how suddenly come out?" "Yu''er came out when she heard someone talking." "Don''t worry about what happened just now. We are not familiar with them anyway." "Yes, yes." Xiao yu''er doesn''t care about Nangong Yu''s attitude. She only cares about her mother. "Mommy, you put me down." "Good." Gong Qianli just put her daughter on the ground, and Xiao yu''er looked up and saw the cell phone on the table shining. "Mommy, your cell phone is on." Chapter 1213 When the mobile phone lights up and the bell rings, Gong Qianli receives a call from yeqingfeng, saying that he wants to take yu''er to the amusement park. But Nangong Luo is standing beside the night breeze, and they communicate silently. "Is that right? You children are going, and you won''t let me go?"¡° "Godmother, you can rest assured. With aunt Yanxi with us, the place is absolutely safe." "Tell me the address and let me look it up." "Yeqingfeng" soon named an amusement park. Gong Qianli immediately checked. This amusement park is special. There is an amusement park specially built for children. All the people who go there have real name system, and their identities can be checked at any time. Gong Qianli has always felt that even children don''t need to stare at them all the time. Three year old children already have their own consciousness. Since children are willing to play alone, they will share their world with each other. It''s a weekend off and play time, and she won''t limit her daughter to making friends. Since it is the night breeze invite, must be the only permission after the night, so think, Gong Qianli also assured to send her daughter. Leng Yanxi and yeqingfeng stand at the door to meet someone. As soon as they see xiaoyu''er, yeqingfeng eagerly pulls xiaoyu''er away. "Godmother, it''s hard! Goodbye, godmother. " Gong Qianli Why does this stinky boy look like he''s going to run away from her daughter? Leng Yanxi, who has not left yet, smiles awkwardly. "Don''t worry, Miss Gong. I will take care of the children and send yu''er back to you safely." "Yes, please." Leng Yanxi nods and steps to catch up. When she got to the car, Leng Yanxi looked back at the man in the back seat and took a deep breath, "Nangong Luo! Just this once. " "Thank you this time." Leng Yanxi:!!! Nangong Luo buys all night Qingfeng to be her teammate. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo pester her and ask her to do Nangong Luo a favor. She has no choice but to agree. Unexpectedly, she takes xiaoyu''er out alone. Although she knows that Nangong Luo won''t hurt xiaoyu''er, she should have been the only one who stood with Gong Qianli in the night to stop Nangong Luo from meeting xiaoyu''er, but now she has become an accomplice Leng Yanxi secretly swears that this is the only time. She will never be soft hearted because of the children''s request. But who would have expected that once they got on the boat, they would never get off again. The three children''s floor space is very small, Nangong Luo and they sit in the back row, but also directly will be small Yu Er to his lap to sit. Listen to small Yu son clear shout a way: "South Temple uncle." Nangong Luo was flattered. "I didn''t expect Xiao yu''er to remember me." Small Yu son answers his words seriously, "Uncle helped Yu son, Yu son won''t forget you." "Good boy." Xiao yu''er looks up and gives him a sweet smile. Children''s smile is very pure, when the child is willing to sincerely show you good time, will be sincerely happy. After entering the playground, the five soldiers divided into two groups. Leng Yanxi takes night breeze and night if to the right, while Nangong Luo takes Xiaoyu Er to the left. Small Yu son therefore feel curious, "Nangong uncle, why don''t we follow elder brother and if elder sister together?" "Because uncle will take you alone today." "Yu''er wants to play with her brother and sister." "Brother and sister still have their own things to do, don''t Xiao yu''er want to play with uncle?" The ending sounds sad. Intimate small Yu son quickly changed his words to comfort him, "Yu son accompany you to play." Chapter 1214 Nangongluo was surprised by this. Originally, the only children around him were the night family brothers and sisters and Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu was unruly and willful. By contrast, he liked the smart and sensible night. But today, after I came into contact with Xiao yu''er, I realized that there was a lovely child, just like a marshmallow, sweet and soft, who really wanted to be held in my heart. "Xiao yu''er, I''m so jealous..." "Well? Uncle, what are you talking about? " "It''s OK. I''ll show you the amusement options. You can see what you like to play." In fact, nangongluo didn''t say the whole thing: I''m really jealous of your biological father. I''ve not only got your mother, but also your lovely daughter. Originally, he deliberately created an opportunity to cultivate feelings with Xiao yu''er, so that he could pursue Gong Qianli later. But when he really came into contact, he found that he really wanted to pet the child first. Nangong Luo feels contradictory. He doesn''t reject his rival''s daughter at all. He even wants to get close to Xiao yu''er. "Uncle, can I play this?" Small Yu son picked a long time, finally chose a carousel that most children all hope. Nangong Luo nodded, "of course." This one is safer and most suitable for children. This amusement park is a bit like a high-end club. The entertainment facilities inside are not as much as those outside, but the safety factor and the convenience of setting the scene are much better. In addition, many places have specially set up venues or common play equipment for adults accompanying children. The place of the carousel is dreamy. When Xiao yu''er comes, she can''t help but exclaim, "it''s so beautiful." "Xiao yu''er likes it very much?" "The playground is very beautiful.". She said the playground was very beautiful. Nangong Luo easily picked her up and put her on the Trojan horse. He sat next to her and said, "let''s go." Beautiful music accompanied by children''s laughter, children love to play is nature, Xiao Yu Er usually so shy children face with a big smile. One high and one low, one after another, Nangong Luo has been reaching out to protect the child, never a moment slack. I just think that smile is too simple and beautiful, so I want to keep it. I hope she can be so happy forever. At the end of the round, the carousel stopped. After Nangong Luo goes down, he reaches out his hands to xiaoyu''er, and xiaoyu''er naturally pours into his arms. "Is it fun?" "Yes, I like it." It can be seen from her expression that she must be very happy at the moment. "It''s right to come here to see you laughing so happily. What else do you want to play next? " "Anything?" "Of course." "Well." Small Yu son hesitated for a moment, or frankly told him, "Mommy said that can''t put forward too many requirements to others, this is not good." Nangong Luo tried her best to change her attitude towards herself, and constantly instilled in her, "your mommy means that you can''t ask people who are not familiar with you, but if you are close to someone, you can say what you think, and you don''t need to hold it in front of your uncle." "It''s very kind of you, uncle." Xiao Yu Er suddenly lowered his head and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Nangong Luo was stunned by the warm touch, and had a very delicate feeling in his heart. "Yu''er, do you want a daddy?" "Well..." [the number one fans on the monthly list 188 * * 05 plus book friends 145016019 stamp the Chinese Valentine''s day to get the prize ~] Chapter 1215 "Yu''er, do you want a daddy?" "Well..." "What we just said, you can say what you think." "I don''t know." "I don''t know? Why do you say that? " "Yu''er has never met her father, but she has a mother. She says she doesn''t need her father." "..." nangongluo almost shed tears when he heard the answer. Other single families want to coax their children with good words. Unexpectedly, Gong Qianli is still decisive in this kind of thing, and directly put an end to Xiao yu''er''s fantasy about daddy. But today''s nangongluo is no longer the good man who held the attitude of "you are happy". Now he wants to turn xiaoyu''er into his own camp and take xiaoyu''er''s mother again! Nangong Luo had a good time with xiaoyu''er, during which he constantly instilled some ideas into xiaoyu''er. "If yu''er had a father, there would be one more person to protect you." "Will daddy protect Mommy?" "Of course." Nangongluo''s words are chiseled. Originally thought that little yu''er would follow his words to have the idea of having a daddy, but did not expect that little yu''er frowned, suddenly turned and complained, "you cheat!" The innocent and lovely baby suddenly became so serious and a little angry This makes nangongluo panic. "I''m telling the truth. I didn''t lie to you." "You lied! Daddy didn''t show up. Daddy won''t protect Mommy. Yu''er will protect Mommy! " Children''s minds are actually very sensitive. According to Nangong Luo, daddy will protect mummy, but she doesn''t have daddy, so she thinks Nangong Luo deceives him. Small Yu son broke away the hand of South Temple Luo at this point, South Temple Luo subconsciously called a voice, "don''t run!" Because in the past, when Nangong Yu was angry and had a temper, he liked to make trouble, but he just ran away. When others catch up with her, Nangong Luo subconsciously thinks that xiaoyu''er also wants to run. But Xiao yu''er didn''t run. She stood in place, whispered a response: "yu''er will not run." Gong Qianli once taught her that she can''t leave the adults at will outside. Denying it will make people worried, and it will be dangerous. Just small Yu son low head looking at the ground, very not happy. Nangong Luo sees the little baby standing beside him, and suddenly feels that he is flustered. How can there be such a sensible child? It''s heartbreaking. "Little yu''er, listen to me." Nangong Luo squatted down on one knee, took her hand and talked with her head up, "Uncle apologized for what he said just now, Xiao yu''er, don''t be angry, OK?" "..." Xiao yu''er has her own ideas, which can''t be fooled in a word. Of course, Nangong Luo doesn''t want to fool her. He thinks that if the three-year-old is Xiao yu''er, he can speak his mind. "Uncle doesn''t want to say good things for others. In fact, uncle wants to recommend himself." "What is volunteering?" Small Yu son doubts of ask. Nangong Luo simply explained, "that''s to recommend yourself." "Well?" "Little yu''er, let me be your father, OK?" "..." Xiao yu''er blinked and blinked, as if she couldn''t react. Nangong Luo took the opportunity to persuade, "let me be your daddy, I will be very good to you, and I will protect your mommy." Small Yu son stares at him, in the eyes congeals a doubt, "but, aren''t you someone else''s daddy?" Chapter 1216 "..." nangongluo finally knows what it means to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. How can he explain his cooperation with Zhong Yun to a three-year-old? He can only say: "not someone else''s daddy, uncle just want to be yu''er''s daddy." "Why?" "Because I like you, Mommy." Nangong Luo in front of three-year-old children, a word with his beloved woman confessed. Little fish suddenly covered his mouth and laughed. She looks very good when she laughs, with the innocence of a child and the aura of her mother. Nangong Luo touched his head and asked, "how do I feel cheated by you?" Small Yu son laughs very have no reason, "Yu son has no." "What are you laughing at?" Small Yu son shakes a head, the God mysteriously says: "don''t tell you." "Don''t say even if, anyway uncle has made up his mind..." this time no one wants to stop him from pursuing Gong Qianli''s determination! Take the small one first, then the big one! At ten o''clock in the evening, Xiao yu''er was safely sent back to Gong Qianli''s apartment. Gong Qianli happily opens the door to pick up the child, and a bright smile froze at the moment of seeing Nangong Luo. Who can tell her why her daughter is so clever in the arms of nangongluo? "Nangongluo, you..." "Shh, keep your voice down. Yu''er is asleep." Before Gong Qianli made any statement, Nangong Luo blocked her back with a word. Hearing about the loss of her daughter, Gong Qianli immediately quieted down. "Give it to me." She reached for her daughter, but Nangong Luo refused to let her go. "Where is her room? I''ll just take her up so that I don''t wake up. " So straightforward to enter her door, palace thousand glass has no reason to refuse. She took a deep breath and whispered, "I''ll take you." Tell yourself, it''s all for your daughter. Xiao yu''er is only three years old. Although she has prepared her own room, she still sleeps with Gong Qianli at night. Gong Qianli wants to lead him in, so naturally he goes into the bedroom where he has a rest on weekdays. Gong Qianli is a person who likes novelty but has a certain conservative feeling for some things. It''s like her bedroom. No matter where she lives, the layout of the bedroom is the same style, and the things are very similar. Nangongluo is actually familiar with her room. Carefully put little yu''er on the bed, two people''s eyes and gestures to communicate with each other, gently out of the room. Wait until won''t quarrel to the safety zone of small Yu son, palace thousand glass immediately changed a face. The question throws out one after another, "Why are you sending yu''er back?" "Today they said they were going to the amusement park. Did you go too?" "What do you want to do?" Listening to the continuous questioning, Nangong Luo couldn''t laugh or cry. I thought they would be embarrassed when they met again, but the supply and demand management was still so impolite to him. "Liuli, you ask so many questions. Which one do you want me to answer first?" "All! Answer one by one "Alas." Nangong Luo sighed and waved his hand, "no, no, you said too much, I forgot. Gong Qianli GUI Cai believes that if you can''t remember the three simple questions, it''s clear that you''re trying to fix her! "Forget it, I will naturally ask the night home why. As for you..." "Nangongluo, I give you a clear warning, don''t go near my daughter in the future!" Chapter 1217 "You are so excited, as if in a hurry to cover up what?" Nangong Luo steps forward to her, and Gong Qianli steps back. "Liuli, did you overreact?" Every time Nangong Luo asked a question, he had to move forward. "Dong..." Gong Qianli leaned his back against the wall and could not retreat. "Bang --" Nangong Luo suddenly stretched out a hand and pressed it on the wall. "Liuli, are you feeling guilty?" Gong Qianli suddenly opened his eyes and slapped him in the face when he was unprepared. It seemed that the whole world was quiet. Nangong Luo felt her cheek, as if she could feel the warmth of her palm. There is a sound in the palm, but it doesn''t hurt. Gong Qianli opens her eyes in a hurry and persuades herself to be calm in her heart. Squinting, when she opens her eyes again, she already has the countermeasures to deal with Nangong Luo. "Nangongluo, I warn you not to approach my daughter, and you''d better stay away from me." "Why?" Gong Qianli sneered, "don''t you know the reason? Your wife Zhong Yun and your daughter Nangong Yu come to my house to talk to me, which makes me very distressed. " Hearing this, Nangong Luo immediately put away his funny expression, frowned and looked very serious, "did Zhong Yun come to you?" "Yes, she came to me and told me to stay away from you. But I think she misunderstood, because I never deliberately close to you "I''ll take care of her." Nangongluo''s answer was so decisive and straightforward, which sounded strange. But Gong Qianli is not in the mood to explore these. She would rather the truth be hidden forever than get involved in other people''s marriage. So she seriously told nangongluo, "I don''t care what happened between your husband and wife, but remember, don''t provoke me, let alone affect my daughter." She is too lazy to bother with a three-year-old child, otherwise she must sue Nangong Yu in front of Nangong Luo! So impolite, but also scared her yu''er. But just think about it, she is not an adult to haggle over the words of a three-year-old. "Nangongluo, you go." Gong Qianli ordered the guests again, and the atmosphere between them was cold again. Nangong Luo raised his eyes and gazed at her, and said very seriously: "Liuli, give me a little time, and I''ll explain to you slowly after I''ve finished everything." Gong Qianli shook his head. "You don''t need to explain anything to me. I''m not interested in other people''s feelings. I just want my daughter to live a happy life and don''t let anyone talk about her!" The last sentence has a different meaning. She doesn''t want to entangle with nangongluo any more, and even doesn''t have much contact with the opposite sex over the years, because she doesn''t want her daughter to be affected at all. Nangong Luo understood the meaning of Gong Qianli. In fact, they have a tacit understanding of other things except for those who are in charge of emotional affairs. Now he will not openly approach Gong Qianli. He must deal with Zhong Yun''s affairs. And we should pay special attention to the following points: first, he and Zhong Yun should cut off the mess quickly; 2¡¢ He and Zhong Yun can''t talk about their divorce directly, but should publicly explain their cooperative relationship. Otherwise, when he contacts Gong Qianli and Xiao yu''er, others will easily misunderstand him. Nangong Luo sighed deeply and said slowly, "Liuli, don''t be angry. Today I took xiaoyu''er to the amusement park and had a good time. I took her to eat before I came back. I won''t be hungry. Let''s wait for her to wake up." Chapter 1218 Nangong Luo said a lot about what happened with xiaoyu''er today, and finally told her to take good care of xiaoyu''er. Gong Qianli after listening to a face of muddled force: "tube so much, make you just like the parents of yu''er." "I''d like to be Xiao yu''er''s father." Nangong Luo is shameless and shameless. Gong Qianli angrily pushed him out of the door, "don''t try to take advantage of me, go away!" After pushing Nangong Luo out, Gong Qianli didn''t hesitate to close the door. "Bang" was loud. Mingming was driven out, but Nangong Luo didn''t feel embarrassed. He stared at the door, as if he could see Gong Qianli stamping his feet in it. He chuckled, and the sullen feeling in his heart seemed to melt away. However, recalling the warnings Gong Qianli gave him, Nangong Luo had to reexamine the purpose of Zhong Yun. She was no longer the woman who was devoted to love. Nangong Luo seldom went back to Nangong''s home. Nangong''s wife was very happy and ordered people to cook a big table. Nangong''s wife specially asks Zhong Yun to go home early. After learning that Nangong Luo is at home, Zhong Yun deliberately finds an excuse to stay outside. Nangong''s wife is entrusted by Zhong''s mother. Now she finds that something is wrong between Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun. After checking, she finds out that Nangong Luo has taken Gong Qianli''s daughter to the playground for a day? Nangong immediately destroyed the news when she received the result. "Oh, what a sin." Nangong lady really didn''t expect that after four years, gongqianli had such a great influence on Nangong Luo. You know, Nangong Luo has never taken "his daughter" Nangong Yu to the playground. Now, not long after Gong Qianli and his daughter return home, Nangong Luo is anxious to get close to the mother and daughter. Nangong''s wife really can''t understand that her son is too infatuated. In the past, I like the two brothers and sisters of the night family because I have a good personal relationship with yexichen and yewei. The reason is reasonable. But now Gong Qianli and other people''s daughter are also so spoiled, this child is really a muscle in the end, is love confused? "No, I can''t let him go wrong like this." Nangong''s wife thought about it and decided to find someone. On the second day of the weekend, Mrs. Nangong made an appointment with Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli would not refuse the invitation of his elders. After all, the friendship between the Gong family and the Nangong family is still there. Coincidentally, Gong Qianli was taking her daughter out shopping at that time. When Nangong said she wanted to see her, she had to take her daughter with her. Little yu''er has a good memory. When she saw Nangong''s wife, she knew how to greet her politely, "Nangong''s grandma is good." Hearing the soft voice, Mrs. Nangong suddenly wanted her to remove the two words in front of her. "Good afternoon, aunt." Gong Qianli''s voice revived Nangong''s wife, "OK, everything is OK." Gong Qianli holds xiaoyu''er to the chair, and xiaoyu''er sits there quietly. "You can have whatever you like. I''ll treat you today." "Then how can we let the elders treat us? I''m sorry that Liuli didn''t have time to pay a special visit after she came back. I''m treating you today, aunt. Don''t refuse." "You''ve always been a smart kid, but you can''t say it." On the menu, Gong Qianli asked Nangong''s wife to choose first. Nangong''s wife took care of her children and asked, "what does yu''er like to eat?" After getting her mother''s consent, Xiao yu''er reported the names of several favorite dishes. Mrs. Nangong sounds familia Chapter 1219 Xiao yu''er can''t say too complicated dish names, but the food she said is very clear. Nangong''s wife feels a little familiar when she listens to it. She is surprised when the food is served. Aren''t these similar to Nangong Luo''s hobbies? Some people are picky about food, some people think food is OK, but even people who are not picky about food always have some favorite food. What Xiao Yu Er ordered is similar to Nangong Luo''s preference. Gong Qianli has been paying attention to Nangong''s expression carefully. Seeing her staring at the food, Gong Qianli takes a sip of tea. "What''s the matter with my aunt asking me out today?" "I''ve heard a lot about you since you came back. I wanted to see you before, but I couldn''t find the right opportunity. Today is a coincidence." Nangong''s wife didn''t expect that Gong Qianli would bring the child. In this way, she couldn''t say anything. "Mommy, I want some water." There is only tea from the restaurant on the table. An appropriate amount of light tea is good for children''s health, but Gong Qianli generally doesn''t let Xiao yu''er drink tea outside. "Wait a minute, Mommy. Can I ask if you have some warm water?" "Yes, yes." When Gong Qianli got up, he suddenly heard Xiao yu''er ask Nangong''s wife, "does Nangong''s grandmother need it?" Small Yu son''s problem let two adults all Leng for a while. Gong Qianli didn''t think it was because the adults had no scruples about tea, so he didn''t ask. Mrs. Nangong was surprised. Nangong Yu is a child she usually comes into contact with. Nangong Yu has always been self-centered and never knows how to care about other people''s feelings. She really didn''t expect that Xiao yu''er would even want to drink water to greet her... The difference between Xiao yu''er and Nangong Yu is too big! "No, no, thank you, Xiao yu''er." "I''m sorry, I didn''t even think of that." Gong Qianli apologizes to Nangong''s wife first, and encourages xiaoyu''er, "thank you for your reminding." This need not be so complicated, but as a parent, she must set an example in front of children! Mrs. Nangong seems to understand that children''s behavior is often proportional to adults'' education. Xiao yu''er is well bred. After Gong Qianli left his seat, Xiao yu''er was still obedient and ate the rice in the bowl. Nangong''s wife tried to talk to her, "does yu''er think these dishes are delicious?" "Yeah, it''s great." Small Yu son is not stingy of praise, at the same time extend thumb of small action nature and lovely. Mrs. Nangong laughed. "Just like yu''er. Do you have anything special to eat? Or is there anything you can''t eat? " "Well... I don''t know." She shook her head. She is not picky about food. She thinks anything is OK, but if it''s something that can''t be eaten? She has only fruit that she can''t eat, and there seems to be no food that she can''t eat. "It''s OK. If you like, eat more. Children need to grow up." "Thank you Nangong." "Four words sound strange and awkward. Yu''er might as well call grandma directly, but listen to me more kindly." "Yes, grandma." Xiao yu''er readily changed her name, her voice was sweet and soft. I don''t know if it''s because of the different personalities of the children. Nangong''s wife thinks that the voice of grandma Xiao yu''er shouts is different from that of Nangong''s rain. She even had a selfish idea: if yu''er were their Nangong children, she would be loved by the elders. "Yu''er, have you always lived abroad with your mother?" Chapter 1220 "Yu''er, have you always lived abroad with your mother?" "Yes." "Your mommy is excellent. Do you have many handsome uncles pursuing her?" Nangong''s wife seems to ask casually. It''s all deliberate. Of course, xiaoyu''er didn''t understand Nangong''s heart. She just said what she knew and what she could say, "not a lot." "That''s it?" "Yes." "Does yu''er remember who it is?" "Just..." "Yu''er, I got the boiled water." Just when Xiao yu''er has no intention to answer Nangong''s question, Gong Qianli appears in time and interrupts them. "Thank you, Mommy." After small Yu son thanks, holding the cup slowly drink half a cup of water. Mrs. Nangong put away her problems for the time being. She originally wanted to ask Gong Qianli about Nangong Luo, but with Xiao yu''er by her side, she had to give up. The relationship between Nangong''s wife and Gong Qianli was close, but they were unfamiliar after four years, but both of them were important in each other''s heart. Gong Qianli was ready for Nangong''s trouble, but the atmosphere was harmonious. Halfway through the meal, the Nangong family suddenly called. Nangong''s wife only said a few words after she got through, but Gong Qianli heard the words related to Nangong''s father. Nangong frowned and said to the phone, "I''ll be right back." The language is urgent, from the expression of Nangong''s wife, we can see that something bad has happened. As for Nangong, Gong Qianli couldn''t help asking: "what''s wrong with Grandpa?" "The doctor in charge of the old man said that the old man is not in good condition recently. I''ll go back and have a look." "I''m sorry, Liuli. I''ll invite you next time. I have to leave first today." As a daughter-in-law, Nangong''s wife still respects Nangong''s father very much, and she has always been very concerned about the old man''s physical condition. Naturally, the relationship between Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun is more important than her life. But after hearing this, Gong Qianli couldn''t calm down. Finally, after Nangong''s wife came out of the restaurant, she ran after her and said, "aunt, I''ll go with you." "You?" "Yes, I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time." Finally, Nangong''s wife and Gong Qianli''s mother and daughter rushed back together. Nangong old man fell ill four years ago. He was very dangerous at that time, but I don''t know if it''s God''s blessing. He''s still living well, but he''s weak and taking medicine for a long time. He can only move around the quiet residence specially arranged for him. On the way, Mrs. Nangong told Gong Qianli about Nangong in recent years. After hearing this, Gong Qianli sighed, "grandfather is a good man, and God will care for him." "Only so." After waiting for Nangong old man''s sick house and asking the doctor about the state, Nangong lady leads Gong Qianli and her daughter to go in together. Nangong master lay quietly on the bed, because he couldn''t see his body under the quilt, but his face was very thin. "Dad, how are you today?" Nangong''s tone sounds like a simple greeting. The bed was silent. Just when Gong Qianli thought Nangong would not answer, he slowly opened his eyes and answered two words in a dumb voice: "OK." "Look who I brought to see you today." Chapter 1221 The old man''s eyes are dazzled, and his appearance is a little blurred. In addition, Gong Qianli''s style is different from that of four years ago. The old man really can''t recognize it. About to see a child beside her, the old man guessed, "is it Zhong Yun and Yu Er?" Hearing this, Mrs. Nangong was embarrassed. Gong Qianli felt a little lost in her heart, but she didn''t think much. After all, she had been away for four years. "Grandfather, I''m Liuli." Gong Qianli is close to the bedside, so that the old man can see his appearance more clearly, "does grandfather have to reach me? I''m Liuli. I''m back. " "Liuli... Liuli..." the old man reached out and wanted to sit up. Nangong''s wife quickly raised the bed so that the old man could sit. On the way here, Mrs. Nangong said that the old man couldn''t see people clearly, and sometimes he confused his memory. But unexpectedly, she just said her name, and the old man recognized her. "Liuli..." even if the voice is dumb, Gong Qianli can still feel the care of the elderly to the younger generation. She used to treat the old man as her grandfather. At the beginning, she was cruel to reduce her contact with Nangong family, but now she really regretted it. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. Liuli has just come to see you." "Good boy... You''re back at last." The old man shook out his hand, and his arm was as thin as a wood. Holding the old man''s shaking hand, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart like a needle. Xiao yu''er stands beside Gong Qianli. She can''t understand what this scene means, but she knows her mother is very sad at the moment. Xiao yu''er tugs at the corner of Gong Qianli''s clothes and comforts her softly, "Mommy, don''t be sad." Gong Qianli turns back to comfort her daughter, "Mommy is not sad, Mommy is very happy, because today I see my grandfather again." "Well, if Mommy is happy, yu''er will be happy." Hearing the simple conversation between mother and daughter, Mrs. Nangong''s heart was really rippled one layer after another. I have to sigh that Gong Qianli''s daughter is very well bred, but she is really a wonderful person! The conversation between mother and daughter attracted Nangong''s attention. Looking at the child, Nangong asked, "is it Yuer?" Yu and Yu have the same Pinyin and different tones. Xiao yu''er doesn''t know if the grandfather is calling for her. When she is confused, she subconsciously asks for help from Mommy. Gong Qianli didn''t know how to explain for a moment. She hesitated for a while, and found that the old man seemed very happy when he looked at Xiao yu''er. Mrs. Nangong knew that the old man was looking forward to his granddaughter. Now she whispered a few words in Gong Qianli''s ear, which probably meant that she could cooperate with the old man and make him happy. Gong Qianli had no reason to refuse. She pushed her daughter forward a little and taught her to call her grandfather. Since it is Gong Qianli, Xiao yu''er shouts, "great grandfather." "Ah..." Nangong felt that he hadn''t heard such a comfortable name for a long time. He wanted to get close to his granddaughter, but he thought that his granddaughter seemed to dislike the smell of medicine. The old man stretched out his hand and drew back. He just looked at Xiao yu''er kindly and sighed: "it seems that yu''er has grown up again." This time, little yu''er heard the pronunciation clearly, she only when the old man pronunciation error, then corrected, "too grandfather, my name is yu''er." "Yu Er?" Nangong only felt that he was too old to remember his granddaughter''s name. Gong Qianli also explained, "grandfather, this is my daughter. Her name is yu''er." Chapter 1222 After listening to Gong Qianli''s words, the old man was silent for a while. Looking at Xiao yu''er''s appearance, he suddenly laughed, "Liuli girl and luo''er''s daughter are so big, good, good..." Nangong master''s words surprised Gong Qianli and his wife. Little yu''er couldn''t understand. When Gong Qianli felt guilty, her heart beat faster. "Grandfather, you misunderstood, yu''er, she doesn''t..." Just when Gong Qianli wanted to deny it in front of everyone, Mrs. Nangong pulled her hand to stop her from going on. "Liuli, let grandfather be more happy for a while." Nangong''s wife hopes that she can follow the old man''s will and cooperate with him no matter what he says. She remembered that Nangong''s wife had said that the old man sometimes had a wrong memory and would recognize the wrong person. She didn''t expect that it was so wonderful. At the beginning, in Nangong''s mind, his granddaughter-in-law was Zhong Yun. Unexpectedly, she was related to Nangong Luo. Not only that, Nangong also talked about the past, "I bet with you at the beginning. If you lost, you would be my granddaughter-in-law of Nangong family. You deliberately lost to me. Now it seems that it''s the same thing that happened yesterday. In the twinkling of an eye, your children are so old. " Nangong said a lot. When Nangong lady cast her puzzled eyes, Gong Qianli really wanted to find a hole to drill down! She didn''t know that the old man would mention it at this moment. Don''t be too embarrassed That betrayed her mind. "Well, grandfather, are you thirsty? Would you like some water? " She deliberately digressed from the topic and betrayed her clever little daughter at the critical moment. "Yu''er, talk to granddad for a while." Gong Qianli pulls her daughter to the bed. Small Yu son nods, is very obedient. When Gong Qianli took an excuse to pour water, Xiao yu''er began to carry out the task assigned to him by mummy - to talk with his grandfather for a while. "Are you sick, granddad?" "Yes, I''m sick." "When you are sick, you should see a doctor. The doctor''s uncle will take an injection and take medicine. Just finish the medicine." Little yu''er Chen Kan''s surprise when he was ill was taught to the old man. Listening to the children''s words full of concern, the old man''s heart is warm. "Great grandfather will work hard to treat, great grandfather also want to see yu''er grow up healthy and happy, grow up graceful big girl." "That too grandfather refuel cure disease, Yu son also can refuel grow up!" "Yu''er is so good." The old man wanted to touch his great granddaughter several times, but in his confused memory, he still remembered how Nangong Yu looked when he hated him, so he withdrew his hand every time. Xiao yu''er is good at observing, but she has a simple mind and doesn''t know what the old man thinks. She just looked at the old man''s hands, skinny and blue. She grabbed the old man''s hand outside with her hands. "Granddad, Mommy said that you can''t put your hand outside when you sleep. It''s easy to get sick." Received from the great granddaughter''s concern, Nangong old man simply flattered. Nangong''s wife will be moved by the warm scene and cry. When he missed his great granddaughter, he brought Nangong Yu with him. Nangong Yu always said "my grandfather stinks" and "I don''t want to stay in this room" to hurt his heart. Later, she didn''t dare to bring Nangong Yu again. Now when she meets xiaoyu''er, she has plans in her heart. [the number one fans on the monthly list 188 * * 05 plus book friends 145016019 stamp the Chinese Valentine''s day to get the prize ~] Chapter 1223 "Liuli, this time it''s my aunt. Please, please help me." Nangong''s voice came from the corridor. She is asking Gong Qianli for a very important thing. Gong Qianli was silent. Until Mrs. Nangong took out a stack of report paper, "the time of the old man is running out. Every time the doctor gives the examination report, the old man''s life is exhausted bit by bit. You can help him and let him leave without regret." Gong Qianli takes a deep breath, and finally nods and agrees. They stay here until the afternoon. On the way back, Gong Qianli asked some questions, "does yu''er like that place just now?" Small Yu son shook to shake head, "don''t like." "Why?" "Because there is a sick grandfather there." "My grandfather is very kind to you. He just gave you a small gift." "Yes, yu''er likes his grandfather, so she doesn''t want to see him sick." I understand. Xiao yu''er said that she didn''t like that place, which means she didn''t like seeing the sick Nangong old man there. She hoped that everyone who was good to herself would be healthy. Gong Qianli told her, "my grandfather doesn''t want to get sick, but my grandfather is old and needs a lot of rest." "That grandfather is in the room every day and can''t play anything." Xiao yu''er suddenly feels that his grandfather is very poor. "Yes, granddad is very lonely. When Xiao yu''er is free, would you like to talk with granddad?" "Well..." small Yu son tangled. "It doesn''t matter if yu''er doesn''t want to." She naturally respects her daughter''s choice. Little yu''er didn''t make a direct statement, but asked: "if yu''er went to talk with granddad, would granddad''s illness be better?" "This is not necessarily, but my grandfather will be very happy to see yu''er." "Mommy, I''d like to talk to granddad." "Honey, that''s good." Gong Qianli bowed her head and gave her a kiss. Xiao yu''er has to go to kindergarten during the day. Gong Qianli takes Xiao yu''er to talk with the old man after work. Every time he stays for an hour or two, he makes the old man laugh. Nangong''s wife secretly saw it twice, and felt that Gong Qianyu''s character was more and more valuable. Nangong''s wife has forgotten about Zhong Yun. She''s in a good mood these days. When Zhong Yun asked about the reason, Nangong''s wife said directly: "it''s very happy that the old man''s condition has improved recently." Zhong Yun just remembers that there is an old man in Nangong family who has been lying on the hospital bed for a long time. In order to strive for performance, Zhong Yun said, "I haven''t visited my grandfather for a long time. Otherwise, I''ll take yu''er to have a look with you next time." "You do, but not for the time being." "It''s right to visit our elders. I''ll take the rain tomorrow." Zhong Yun wants to strike while the iron is hot. As a result, Nangong Yu ignored and directly demolished, "I won''t go." "Rain, don''t talk nonsense." "Don''t go, don''t go!" Zhong Yun deliberately put on a birthday appearance, "if you do this again, Mommy will be angry." Nangong Yu put aside his head recklessly, "I won''t go if I''m angry." Nangongyu has always been like this, as we all know. Zhong Yun remembers that others have repeatedly reminded her to discipline her children. In front of Nangong''s wife, she tries to reason with Nangong Yu, "my grandfather is ill. You should visit him and respect his elders." "Well, don''t go to any of you. Let the old man have a good rest." Zhong Yun knew that the situation was not good, so he went alone. Chapter 1224 Zhong Yun is now trying every means to win over the Nangong family. She is fully prepared to visit Nangong this time. But Zhong Yun never thought that she would meet Gong Qianyu, the daughter of Gong Qianli. Xiaoyu''er sits by the bed and tells a story to Nangong master in his childish voice. Xiao yu''er is three years old. She doesn''t know all the words. Her stories are all heard from the teacher in class, but she also has to read a book to the old man. When she met a word she didn''t know, Nangong would wear presbyopia to teach her granddaughter. "Granddad, what does this word say?" "Ah, let granddad have a look." Nangong pushed his presbyopia glasses and carefully looked at the small square text on the book. He explained to xiaoyu''er, "pupil means eyes." "Mm-hmm, yu''er remembers." Xiao yu''er''s learning ability is very fast. She will remember what she has seen once, and if she recognizes the words again, she will basically remember them all. Little yu''er can''t tell any stories. The fables that children like are childish for the elders, but Nangong old man likes and enjoys them very much, because it''s his great granddaughter''s filial piety to him. Even if he tells stories repeatedly every day, he feels very strange. The old and the young get along very well. Zhong Yun came with a gift. He had prepared a set of words to deal with the old man, but he didn''t expect to push the door in and hear the sound of children reading. Zhong Yun takes a close look and raises it tightly. Who can tell her why Gong Qianyu is here and calls Nangong Laozi his grand grandfather? Zhong Yun clenches her fist, turns around and wants to leave, but the smart little yu''er has found her. "Aunt Zhong, are you also here to see granddad?" Zhong Yun, who was named, had to stop and step into the door. "Grandfather, I came to see you." Zhong Yun puts the gift on the table to show his kindness to the old man. The old man originally took presbyopia, now staring at Zhong Yun to see a few eyes, always feel some familiar, "are you?" Originally, the old man sometimes lost his mind, so Zhong Yun was not surprised that he could not recognize himself. Zhong Yun made a simple self introduction with a smile, "grandfather, I''m Zhong Yun, your granddaughter-in-law, Luo''s chess piece." She said this simple sentence clearly about her relationship with Nangong family. Zhong Yun glances at Xiao yu''er. She doesn''t know if children can understand, but she has to declare her identity! After hearing this, Nangong nodded, "sun''s daughter-in-law... Luo''s chess pieces..." The old man read two sentences to himself. When Zhong Yun thought that the old man would remember himself, the old man suddenly changed his face! "Who are you from? Dare you lie in front of me! My granddaughter-in-law, Luo Er''s wife is only one, that is Gong Qianli In his heart, Nangong has regarded Gong Qianli as his granddaughter-in-law. There is no concept of "Zhong Yun" in his mind. As soon as Zhong Yun heard this, he even had a fake smile on his face. From the time she entered Nangong''s house, she knew that Gong Qianli was the most favorite daughter-in-law in the old man''s mind, but she didn''t expect to change in the past few years. The old man denied her identity to her face? "Grandfather, you are ill and confused. Nangongluo''s wife is zhongyun, not gongqianli." Chapter 1225 "Grandfather, you are ill and confused. Nangongluo''s wife is zhongyun, not gongqianli." "Well! Don''t tell me why all women can come into my Nangong house. I''ll tell you to stop thinking and get out of my house as soon as possible, or I''ll send someone to drive you out and see if you want to be cheeky. " Jiang is still old and spicy, and the sarcasm is all sharp, but not rude. Zhong Yun loves face very much. She can''t hold her breath now. "Grandfather, I respect you. It''s Luo''s grandfather who came to see you. I didn''t expect you to be like this. Ask the Nangong family, or even other people, who don''t know that Zhong Yun is Nangong Luo''s wife! And we have a three-year-old daughter. Your great granddaughter is yu''er. " "Yu Er..." Nangong felt more and more headache. Small Yu son don''t understand adults quarrel, but she heard his mother''s name. Small Yu son is wrinkling eyebrow, such as adult general sink into the appearance of meditation. She looked up at Zhong Yun, and suddenly felt that the aunt''s eyes were terrible, as if the old witch was going to take her away and eat her. Small Yu son pulled pull Nangong old man hand quilt, "too grandfather don''t get angry, to the body is not good, Yu son is afraid." The old man who loves the younger generation is not willing to let such a lovely little guy suffer a little injustice. At that time, he scolded Zhong Yun and told her to leave immediately! "Old man, you are really sick and confused. You don''t know me, even if you forget who your granddaughter is?" "My great granddaughter is called yu''er." Zhong Yun must correct, "you are wrong. Your great granddaughter''s name is yu''er, Nangong Yu!" Nangong just looked back at xiaoyu''er, and he firmly guarded the child. He doesn''t talk to Zhong Yun anymore. He presses the bell at the head of the bed to summon the security guard. When the security guard arrived, the Nangong master told Zhong Yun a rude lesson, "it''s none of your business. You should remember that the Nangong granddaughter-in-law is only Gong Qianli from the beginning to the end. My great granddaughter is yu''er. No one wants to fool my old man!" Although Nangong was ill, he used to be an expert in shopping malls. Even now he speaks with the dignity of being in a high position. Zhong Yun suddenly grabs Xiao yu''er''s hand and wants to take her away. "You''re a young child who doesn''t learn well. It must be your mommy''s conspiracy." "You mustn''t speak ill of my mommy!" "To tell you the truth, you come with me..." Zhong Yun wants to take away Xiao yu''er, an "outsider", but before her voice falls, the security guard has broken in. The security here is specially arranged, only responsible for protecting the comfort of the old man and acting according to his instructions. Now the old man said that he would let Zhong Yun go, even if they knew the identity of Zhong Yun, they would never show mercy to Zhong Yun. "Grandfather, you are mistaken. I''m Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun is your granddaughter-in-law." Zhong Yun doesn''t listen to the clamor. Nangong master waves his hand and prepares to be dragged out. Peace was restored to the room. The old man was so angry that he still had some problems after driving people out "Well! These women are so wicked. " "Don''t be afraid, yu''er. Granddad won''t let these people disturb you any more." "I heard you say my mommy''s name." "Yu''er, don''t worry. As long as your grandfather is still breathing, no one is allowed to bully you and your mother." "Great grandfather. Thank you very much." "Yu''er is going to help grandfather get his cell phone and call your grandmother." Chapter 1226 "Yu''er, don''t worry. As long as your grandfather is still breathing, no one is allowed to bully you and your mother." The Nangong master knew that he was not able to move, so he made a phone call with Nangong''s wife and asked her to pay attention to the woman named Zhong Yun. "That woman is so unreasonable that she tried to take the place of Liuli, the doorknob of Nangong''s house. It''s ridiculous!" Nangong''s wife originally wanted to explain, but Nangong''s father seemed to have a bad impression on Zhong Yun. On the phone, Mr. Nangong said that Zhong Yun was impolite and selfish, which sounded very angry. Nangong didn''t dare to stimulate the old man. She could only follow his will and didn''t tell the truth. The old man was much more comfortable after a phone call. In the evening, Gong Qianli comes to take Xiao yu''er home. The old man still holds Gong Qianli''s hand and specially comforts her, "Liuli girl, it''s not easy for you and luo''er to get together. You must protect your marriage well. My grandfather hopes you two can take yu''er and live a happy life with three members of the family. Since the old man''s memory is confused, Nangong''s wife asks Gong Qianli to help coax the old man, hoping that he can live a comfortable life at the end of his life. Nangong old man''s every word is very sincere, but for Gong Qianli, every word is so sincere! She once thought about it, but now it''s impossible for her and nangongluo! "I see, grandfather. I''m very well with Luo "You and yu''er come to see me these days. Why don''t you come with luo''er?" Although the old man is old, he is very smart about some things. Gong Qianli still kept a smile on his face, unable to answer this complicated question. But when she saw the old man''s face full of wrinkles and vicissitudes, she was in a panic and couldn''t bear to refuse. She just wanted to be better to the old man. In the end, Gong Qianli gritted her teeth and made a promise, "Luo has been busy recently. I''ll ask him to accompany you as soon as I have time." That''s a good thing to say, but the old man is still a businessman. He wants Gong Qianli to make it clear with one point, "it''s you who come together. Don''t forget." ¡­¡­ Gong Qianli can''t remember how she brought her daughter home. I only know that when I get home, the cool wind wakes her up. Why did she promise those things? Now she really has to tangle with Nangong Luo "Ah, it''s a crash." Gong Qianli stood at the door and stamped his feet. When Xiao yu''er comes to her with small steps and stares at her with her big black eyes, Gong Qianli reacts that she is already the mother of a three-year-old. We should be careful in our daily life, especially in front of children! As an explanation, she said, "cough, there was a little itch just now." Small Yu son letter, also concern of greeting, "Mommy foot pain?" "Well..." "Do you want to see a doctor, uncle?" "No, no, mummy is fine. Thank you for your concern." "You''re welcome." "Yu''er, you won''t have to go with my grandfather tomorrow." "Why?" "Because mommy has something else to do, will you go to see your brother and sister tomorrow?" "But yu''er has made an agreement with his grandfather." Xiao yu''er firmly remembers that he should be honest. Gong Qianli helps her forehead. She just wants to play a play in Nangong Luo tomorrow, but she can''t take Xiao yu''er with her! Chapter 1227 Gong Qianli plans to slow down this matter, but she doesn''t know how anxious Nangong is. The old man called nangongluo when he remembered. Nangong Luo is dealing with the cooperation with the Zhong family recently. He doesn''t care about the situation of Nangong family. For example, Jiujiu receives a call from the old man. As a filial grandson, he doesn''t listen to a word. "Recently, yu''er always comes to talk with me. I''ve grown up and become sensible." Yu''er and yu''er are somewhat similar, and their hoarse voice is not clear after being transmitted by telephone. Nangong Luo thought that what he said was "rain", listening to the praise of the old man. At the beginning, Nangong Luo was still puzzled. Is Nangong Yu able to accompany and tell stories patiently? What''s wrong with Zhong Yun? The old man read a few words, Nangong Luo finally couldn''t help asking: "grandfather, are you talking about yu''er or yu''er?" "Hey, why don''t you even remember your daughter''s name? It''s worse than my old man''s memory. I''m talking about you and Liuli''s daughter? Is there anyone else? " Nangong Luo was shocked by this. He even suspected that his recent overwork had led to hallucinations? "Grandfather, are you talking about Liuli? And yu''er? " "Ah, smelly boy, what''s your tone?" The old man said that he wanted to have a rest after a while, but he still said: "remember to come to see me with Liuli tomorrow. I haven''t seen you come together for a long time." Also did not wait for the south palace Luo to ask clearly, the old man quickly hung up the phone. The name of Liuli revolved in his mind. Nangong Luo touched his head and looked at the figures on his desk. The seeds of doubt were planted in his heart. Nangong Luo went to wait for the hare the next day. About half past five, nangongluo stood upstairs, watching a mother and daughter walking slowly hand in hand. They got into the house with ease. There are ripples in Nangong Luo''s heart. Gong Qianli brought Xiao yu''er here today because Xiao yu''er said yesterday that he had agreed to meet the old man. Little yu''er showed the old man the new pencil he got in the kindergarten. "Look, granddad, yu''er got the reward today." "Ah, my yu''er is really good." "The teacher also praised yu''er." Yesterday, Xiao yu''er told the old man that the kindergarten had given them a painting assignment. Xiao yu''er promised that if she got a reward, she would bring the gift to the old man. The old man couldn''t use the pencil, but he was so happy with his heart. "What did Yu Er draw yesterday? Can you show it to granddad? " "Good." Xiao yu''er opens her schoolbag and takes out a piece of paper. Little hand holding the paper slowly open, presented to him. The old man put on his glasses and looked at the picture. There was a red tile house and a big yard. There were two people standing inside, a woman with long hair and a child with two horsetails. According to the child''s picture, you can see at a glance that the mother is holding her daughter''s hand standing in the yard full of flowers. Look again, there is an old man with white hair sitting by the house. Children''s paintings are not very delicate, these are based on the general appearance and color guess. Xiao yu''er painted her and her mother. Later, she thought of making great grandfather happy, so she painted him. The old man was very happy. But he was more curious, "why didn''t you draw your daddy?" Chapter 1228 "Daddy?" Xiao yu''er reads this strange name, and Yang looks back at Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli is about to find an excuse to cover up when someone pushes in. "I''m sorry I''m late." Nangongluo appears at the door when the voice falls. Gong Qianli raises her eyes, and their eyes collide. Gong Qianli''s embarrassed expression was stiff on her face. Xiao yu''er opened her mouth and called out: "uncle." Nangong thought he heard wrong? "Yu''er, what do you call him?" "Uncle... Um..." without waiting for Xiao yu''er to shout this time, Gong Qianli pulls her to his side and covers her mouth. "Don''t shout, yu''er." But this has already attracted the attention of Nangong. The old man insisted: "don''t pull the child. What''s her name just now? Uncle Gong Qianli insisted on denying, "grandfather, you heard me wrong." The master raised his face and asked seriously, "although I''m old, I don''t have my ears back. What did you say she was shouting just now?" "Yu''er means trees... Yes, there are so many trees in this painting that she can''t draw daddy." He talks nonsense for a reason, and Gong Qianli goes back on his words. The old man obviously didn''t believe it. "Are you two hiding something from me?" Gong Qianli shook his head. Nangong Luo chuckles and walks to Gong Qianli. He naturally embraces her shoulder. "Grandfather, I''m too busy to see you recently. Liuli scolded me yesterday. Didn''t I come here to make amends?" Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo have a very clear temperament. If they lose a very serious "explanation", it will make people confused. Can be mixed with two jokes to confuse the old man. The old man nodded dubiously, "Oh, work also matters. After all, you are the pillar of Nangong family now." "But what do you think is strange?" Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo No one expected to meet, they have not had time to ventilation, of course, strange. Gong Qianli shrugged his shoulders to get rid of it. But when Nangong Luo felt her intention, he didn''t let go. Instead, he took this opportunity to hold people closer. Xiaoyu''er looks confused. Gong Qianli''s hand reached behind his back and pulled Nangong Luo, "if you don''t let go, yu''er will show up!" Or this words played a role, Nangong Luo reluctantly let her go. Nangong Luo sits by the bed and asks the old man about his health. Gong Qianli pulls Xiao yu''er aside to teach temporarily. "Yu''er, let''s play a role-playing game. Uncle Nangong will be your father for a while. You can''t call uncle, but call Daddy instead. Can yu''er do it? " Gong Qianli had time to explain to her daughter, so she had to make up an excuse. Little Yu Er nodded. Gong Qianli took a deep breath. At this moment, the old man called them to the front together, "Luo Er, Liuli, grandfather''s original vision is really right. Seeing that you two are so happy now, grandfather is relieved even if he dies." "Grandfather." "Grandfather!" They spoke in unison and looked at each other. The man''s feelings are more deep, Gong Qianli said for him: "grandfather, you can''t talk nonsense, you have to look at yu''er growing up healthily." The old man nodded and answered, "yes, I have to watch my great grandson grow up..." "Yu''er, come here." "Great grandfather." "I don''t want this pen, but can you help me draw a new picture?" Chapter 1229 "Good." Painting is not difficult for Xiao yu''er, so she readily agreed. He also asked, "what kind of painting does granddad want to see?" "Just your painting today, but I hope you can add your daddy to it. If you don''t think the picture books are enough, granddad will buy you big picture paper! " "Daddy..." Mouth softly read, small Yu son looks up south palace Luo. Nangong Luo bent over and held her up. "Little yu''er, promise my grandfather quickly. My grandfather will be happy." Hear this son can coax too grandfather happy, small Yu son then smile to agree. They also have role play when they play games with other children in kindergarten, so she knows now that Daddy represents nangongluo. "Yu''er will give the painting to my grandfather tomorrow." Come on, it''s agreed again Gong Qianli really doesn''t want to come again. It''s not that I''m tired of visiting Nangong, but I don''t want to see such an embarrassing situation again. I used to joke with Nangong Luo or pretend to be a couple, but now I''m married! The most hateful thing is that Nangong Luo took advantage of her when she left! Out of the door, Gong Qianli immediately changed his face. Looking at Xiao yu''er, who is still held in his arms by Nangong Luo, Gong Qianli asks for his daughter. But when she reached for it, Nangong Luo refused to let it go and said, "it''s not easy to see xiaoyu''er. I want to play with her more." Not only refused her, also don''t have the intention to small yu''er for words, "small yu''er, uncle recently found a particularly good-looking, food and delicious shop, today take to play in the past." "Thank you, daddy." Small Yu son conscientiously called a, immediately let two adults stunned. Nangong Luo suddenly wanted to run three laps in place, and then laughed regardless of the description! He thinks these two words are the most popular nicknames he heard this year. Gong Qianli''s mind is in a mess. The harmonious atmosphere almost makes her forget her identity. Finally wake up, can''t help but scold, "palace Qianyu! What are you shouting about! " Her expression makes little yu''er a little afraid. Xiaoyu''er whispered: "Mommy..." Gong Qianli said two words sternly, "come down!" Xiao yu''er began to struggle. Nangong Luo held her firmly in his arms, reached out and patted her on the back, "don''t be afraid of yu''er." But Xiao yu''er doesn''t worry about her own safety. She cares more about Gong Qianli''s mood. Even if nangongluo wanted to protect her, she was still struggling, "let me go." Nangongluo had to put her down. As soon as Xiao yu''er''s feet fell to the ground, she ran to Gong Qianli and held her thighs. Nangong Luo finally knows that for xiaoyu''er, protecting her mother is the most important thing. Nangong Luo didn''t know how Gong Qianli would treat the child when he was angry. He just reminded him, "don''t be cruel to the child." Gong Qianli didn''t admit defeat. She wasn''t really angry, but she didn''t want to reveal her weakness in front of Nangong Luo. "My daughter, I will naturally educate." Gong Qianli squats down and looks at Xiao yu''er head-on. "Don''t shout. You don''t have a father." "But it was mommy who said she wanted to play the game." She meant to feel like playing. Gong Qianli suddenly realized that she didn''t hesitate to apologize to the child in her arms, "baby, I''m sorry, it''s all mommy''s fault." "Our game is over. We won''t play any more." Chapter 1230 Nangong Luo finds that Gong Qianli seems to mind that Xiao yu''er has something to do with him. It can be said that in the end he is not the real father of Xiao yu''er, so he can''t interfere in Gong Qianli''s education of Xiao yu''er. In fact, it took him a long time to find a very good shop. If he wanted to take Xiao yu''er to play, he had better have gong Qianli on the same way. But now it seems that Gong Qianli won''t let him contact Xiao yu''er unless he is careful. Gong Qianli''s reason is, "I don''t want people to gossip that I''m involved in your engagement with Zhong Yun, and I don''t want my daughter to be questioned by any rumors." Four years ago in this circle, what Nangong Luo openly confessed to Gong Qianli was hot news. Now that Gong Qianli is back, they meet again. If they don''t pay attention, they may be involved in other things. She is afraid of She''s afraid that someone will talk about the relationship between her and Nangong Luo, and she''s even more afraid that someone will find out xiaoyu''er''s real life experience. Xiao yu''er is one month younger than Nangong Yu. She doesn''t want to be discussed as a third party involved in other people''s marriage. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After returning home, Xiao yu''er took the paper to Gong Qianli and asked, "Mommy, can I draw?" "Of course." "Can I draw the daddy that my grandfather said?" Small Yu son this time specially asks clearly. When Gong Qianli heard this sentence, he suddenly felt that his chest was very stuffy. He couldn''t let out his breath and felt very uncomfortable. Because her daughter sometimes clever sensible really let her very distressed. "Yu Er, I''m sorry." "Why does Mommy apologize?" "Mommy shouldn''t yell at you today. Sorry, Mommy didn''t mean it." "Yu''er doesn''t blame Mommy." In a word, just a sentence full of childlike innocence makes Gong Qianli''s mood rout. She squatted, put her daughter in her arms, hugged her tightly, and repeated the words "sorry". There are only three words, but the tone changes gradually. "Yuer, it''s Mommy. I''m sorry." This apology is not because of the afternoon, but when she selfishly wanted to leave a thought, to bring a new life to the world, but could not give her a complete family. Gong Qianli, who was not easy to show weakness, was in a tearful mood. She reached out to erase it. "Yu''er, you really want a daddy, don''t you?" This sentence is the words that Gong Qianli held in his heart for a long time. Because she remembered the look when Xiao yu''er was in Nangong Luo''s arms this afternoon. Very happy, even a little bit of expectation. But in the end, she was killed by her mother''s own hands. Small Yu son returns to embrace her waist, silent of shook head. Although it''s a denial, Gong Qianli knows that Xiao yu''er doesn''t tell the truth. "You tell mommy the truth. Do you want to hear about a daddy?" Little yu''er hesitated for a while and said with a slight grievance, "everyone else has a dad Other children have Dadi. When she saw the two brothers and sisters of the night family playing coquetry with yexichen, she was envious. At the age of three, she may not understand what envy is, but she has a feeling in her heart, and she also wants someone to hold her in her arms, let her sit on her shoulder and see far away, or hold her high. Gong Qianli touched her daughter''s cheek, stared at her bright eyes and said seriously, "as long as it''s what yu''er wants, Mommy will do it." Chapter 1231 Xiao yu''er didn''t know what Gong Qianli''s words meant. She drew the picture overnight. On the drawing paper, is a woman and a man standing together, and between them holding a little girl, looks very warm a picture. The gray haired old man under the eaves was smiling. After seeing the painting, Gong Qianli sighed deeply. I thought to myself: isn''t she just a daddy? She''s going to find a dad+ Can a father''s man come back with his children? Gong Qianli is the kind of resolute. She wants to satisfy Xiao yu''er''s wish. The next day, she asks Mrs. Gong to help find out if there is a kind of person who is suitable for her and full of love for her children. Madame Gong was happy to hear her daughter''s request to find an object. But when Gong Qianli finished, Madame Gong was speechless. "Are you looking for an object or a professional father?" "I don''t need to fall in love, as long as the other person''s character is good and can give yu''er the fatherly love she wants." Madame Gong doesn''t like to hear that. Madame Gong said in her daughter''s ear, "you''re such a big person, and you still want to be a fool? Don''t take your own business for granted. " Gong Qianli stressed, "I''m not a fool, I think very clearly." "I heard that you always run to Nangong''s house in the end? You won''t be thinking about... " "Ah! First of all, I want to clarify that I didn''t go to Nangong''s home. It was because Nangong''s grandfather''s health went from bad to worse and he was compassionate that I visited him many times. " "I hope so. Don''t let people gossip. " "I know, mom." "Alas..." Mrs. Gong sighed deeply. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gong Qianli took Xiao yu''er to Nangong in the afternoon and gave the painting to him. Nangongluo was waiting for them. Gong Qianli originally intended to turn a blind eye to Nangong Luo, but the old man was on the way, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to make a match intentionally or unintentionally, so that the two of them "forced" to show their love. When he left, Nangong Luo was holding xiaoyu''er, and Gong Qianli was beside him. The three people''s feeling of standing together was very beautiful. And Zhong Yun is at the moment to meet this warm scene. Zhong Yun has been bored at home for two days. She thinks it is necessary to prove to the old man that she is Nangong Luo''s wife, but she never expected to see the three people standing together harmoniously, just like a real family. It turns out that Nangong Luo is not only doting on the night brothers and sisters, but also not caring about her daughter Nangong Yu! Zhong Yun angrily throws the gift in his hand into the garbage can and turns to leave. Nangong Luo once again tells Zhong Yun about the loss of the truth of the marriage contract. Zhong Yun is so angry that he falls all over the room. Nangong Yu suddenly ran in and saw her angry mother. She didn''t know how to comfort her. Instead, she happily went to pick up the pieces that had been broken by Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun, who is angry, doesn''t care much until Nangong Yuwa cries, only to find that he is scratched by the debris. "Rain!" "Pain, pain." "Who asked you to pick up that rubbish? I''m really worried. All right, all right, don''t cry. " Zhong Yun complains and comforts. Nangong Yu is not the kind of child who will be obedient after receiving comfort. She only remembers that Zhong Yun scolded her, and she cried and said "beat you" and so on. Zhong Yun forces her to clean up the wound. Mrs. Nangong, who is passing by the corridor, asks. Hearing Nangong Yu''s noisy crying, she doesn''t want to coax her. Chapter 1232 Zhong Yun pastes OK bandage after wiping medicine for her daughter. Thinking that the Nangong family doesn''t care more about her and her daughter, she resents it in her heart. All these changes started from Gong Qianli''s return to China! That woman is really her natural enemy. Zhong Yun gently poked Nangong Yu''s head, "I know crying all day long. Wait for your father to drive our mother and son out of the house and see what arrogance you take!" "Why are you out of the house?" "It''s all that damned woman!" Nangong Luo has been urging her to take the initiative to find out. It''s just because of the little love in the past. If things drag on, Nangong Luo will lose patience. She can''t change Nangong Luo''s mind after four years. She can only find a way to start from Gong Qianli. She has to let Gong Qianli know, don''t get involved in other people''s marriage! This time, Zhong Yun seriously educated Nangong Yu for one day and told her to remember how to speak. "Yu''er, you have to listen to Mommy anyway this time. If you don''t do what Mommy says, you will have no father in the future." "Is anyone going to take my dad?" "Yes! There are bad women who want to take your father, so you must be obedient. " Nangong Yu nodded and made a possessive voice, "don''t rob my father!" Zhong Yun comes to the door with Nangong Yu again. This time, he is more cruel. When he sees Gong Qianli, he kneels down to her. Gong Qianli was startled by Zhong Yun''s unexpected action! "Zhong Yun? What are you doing? " "Miss Gong, I know you don''t like to beat around the bush with others, so I have something to say this time. I''m here to beg you today." Gong Qianli''s expression was unnatural. "It''s not time to pay New Year''s respects, so you don''t have to kneel down so sincerely..." But Zhong Yun said, "maybe this can make me feel more at ease." "You get up first." "No, listen to me first. I''m here to beg you." "Well, kneel down." "..." Zhong Yun never thought that Gong Qianli didn''t follow the routine. But that''s all. Anyway, she only came here for one purpose. "I''ll ask you to give my Nangong family a peace." "There''s always a long way to go. You''d better get up and talk first..." she was kneeling by her peers, and she thought it was quite a mystery. "I don''t understand that." "Miss Gong, I already know that you took your daughter to visit my grandfather, and my grandfather regarded you as me. I dare not guess what you mean, but if it''s spread, it''s not good for everyone." "I see. I''ll pay attention." "Do you agree?" "What?" "Did you promise to keep your distance from lo?" "..." Gong Qianli didn''t know why Zhong Yun could jump from one question to another. But she understands that the purpose of Zhong Yun''s coming here today is to make it clear that she should stay away from Nangong Luo. Gong Qianli took a deep breath and declared again, "I have no idea about him. You don''t have to defend me like a thief." But Zhong Yun immediately said, "but his old love for you is unforgettable." "So what do you want me to do?" "How did miss Gong cut off Luo''s thought of you at the beginning? Now it''s OK." At this time, Zhong Yun knocked on Nangong Yu''s back. Nangong Yu, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Auntie, don''t take my father, OK?" Chapter 1233 Nangong Yu suddenly talks, which has a wonderful impact on Gong Qianli''s mind. As a mother, the most unbearable thing is the child''s request. She doesn''t like Zhong Yun''s attitude. She can refute or ignore it without reason, but Nangong Yu''s plea makes her feel like she has made a mistake. She asked herself that she was not a virgin. But for children, there will always be more patience and kindness. She told nangongyu, "aunt didn''t rob your father." Nangong Yu continued to say according to what Zhong Yun taught her yesterday: "my father doesn''t play with me recently. My father also asked me if I want to change a mother, but I don''t want to change a mother. I want my mother." Nangong Yu''s words remind Gong Qianli of a picture. Does Nangong Luo really want to kick Zhong Yun, the empress of Zhenggong? And go after her? make fun of! At that time, everyone will think that Gong Qianli is involved in the marriage. "Well, I see what you mean. But what you do is unnecessary. Zhong Yun, you''d better get up. I don''t have the habit of being knelt down. " "Miss Gong, don''t you agree?" "I won''t agree to your request, because your request is nonsense." "Miss Gong, I actually saw you come out of my grandfather''s house with Luo that day. It''s as harmonious as a family." "Although I am Luo''s wife, I know very well that I don''t have the capital to brag. I can only beg you to help our mother and daughter. Yu Er can''t lose her father. " Zhong Yun naturally knows Gong Qianli''s character. I can''t suppress Gong Qianli from her identity. Borrowing Nangong Luo''s wife''s identity to force Gong Qianli against her, so she can only take this way. I came here with Nangong Yu just to win sympathy. "Last time I said, I have nothing to do with him! This time the answer is still the same. I don''t admit what you said, and I won''t promise you anything. " Gong Qianli turned her back to her, a little impatient. Because she doesn''t know how to explain, Zhong Yun can understand. Zhong Yun suddenly pulls Nangong Yu''s hand and shouts, "rain, kneel down." "Hello Before Gong Qianli could stop him, he turned around and saw that the child was dragged by force and knelt on the ground. This makes Gong Qianli a little uneasy. "Zhong Yun, don''t do that." "You don''t know, as a wife, as a mother, I really want to maintain my family. Last time I said that he has a desire to conquer you. I can''t control his heart. I can only ask you. " Zhong Yun expresses a meaning after all. Gong Qianli''s ears were about to cocoon when he heard this, and he was very uncomfortable. Please If she really wants to take Nangong Luo, even if she doesn''t need xiaoyu''er, she can achieve her goal. Now it''s easy to have a xiaoyu''er. But she didn''t want to. She didn''t want that false identity. "You can''t communicate. I''ll say it for the last time. I don''t have those thoughts. You can go." Gong Qianli''s attitude is very clear. Zhong Yun pulls her daughter up and stands firm. Who would have thought that Nangong Yu suddenly pointed to Gong Qianli and scolded her, and even reached out to hit her, "bad woman! I''ll shoot you! " Hiding in the side of the small Yu son suddenly ran out to protect the palace thousand glass, "don''t beat my mother!" Nangongyu is not obedient. She suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed Xiao yu''er away. "Dong" a knock on the ground, loud. Chapter 1234 Nangong Yu pushes xiaoyu''er to the ground. His head hits the floor with a loud "Dong". This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. When Gong Qianli sees her daughter being pushed to the ground, she is scared to jump out of her heart. "Yu Er!" Gong Qianli quickly reaches out to hold her daughter, but finds that Xiao yu''er''s eyes are closed tightly, so she doesn''t answer. Hit the ground head gradually out of the bright red blood. Blood spread to Gong Qianli''s fingers, and her hands trembled. "Yu''er, don''t scare Mommy..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gong Qianli takes Xiao yu''er to the hospital with the fastest speed. Unexpectedly, this push directly makes Xiao yu''er enter the operating room. Zhong Yun is guarding outside with Nangong Yu, who is making trouble. She is also nervous. If something happened to Xiao yu''er, their mother and daughter would suffer. Nangong Luo didn''t wait for Gong Qianli and Xiao yu''er in the old man''s side. He hesitated for a while and finally decided to call and ask. Hearing Gong Qianli''s flurried voice on the phone, he finds that things are not good. The nurse''s voice came from the phone. Nangongluo immediately asked, "Liuli? Are you in the hospital? " Gong Qianli can''t hide it now. She''s full of worries. "Yu''er, yu''er, she fainted into the operating room. It''s been half an hour. I don''t know what to do... What to do..." "Don''t worry, I''ll be right here!" Nangong Luo put away his mobile phone and went out. I don''t know when he got up from the bed. Nangong suddenly called him from behind, "Luo Er, what''s the matter?" "Grandfather is OK. Liuli said that there is something I can''t come to today. I''ll help you deal with it." "Oh..." Nangong Luohu pulled a reason and rushed to the hospital nonstop. Xiao yu''er is sent to the operating room for nearly 50 minutes. Zhong Yun holds Nangong Yu and waits outside. Gong Qianli paced back and forth, very anxious. Nangong Yu, who was just in trouble, was also afraid. She asked, "Mommy, is someone going to die?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhong Yun quickly covers her mouth, but Gong Qianli has heard it! Gong Qianli strode over and forced Nangong Yu to pull out, warning fiercely, "you are talking nonsense, I will tear your mouth!" Nangong Yu didn''t listen, "it''s all like this on TV, but it''s going to die!" Three year old nangongyu has no real concept of death. I don''t know what a terrible nightmare it is for a worried mother. Zhong Yun wants to get her daughter back. Gong Qianli pulls Nangong Yu back and slaps Nangong Yu in the face. "Pa!" This slap down, as if the whole world is quiet for a second. When Nangong Luo, Nangong''s wife and Zhong''s mother came together, they happened to see this scene. Nangong''s wife, who came in a hurry, was also worried. "What''s the matter?" Only Nangong Luo stood beside Gong Qianli and asked, "how is yu''er?" The clock mother rushed over, "what do you want from this woman? How dare you beat my granddaughter!" The arrogant clock mother also raised her hand to wave toward Gong Qianli, and Nangong Luo caught it steadily with one hand. Zhong pointed to him and complained, "how can you help outsiders?" Nangong Luo didn''t answer, but he limited the action of Zhong mu. Gong Qianli raised his eyes and glanced at the crowd, warning coldly, "how about beating people! If you hurt my daughter, she won''t feel better! " Chapter 1235 Zhong Yun is anxious. "Yu''er didn''t mean it. Do you want a three-year-old to care about it?" "Have you ever thought that my yu''er is only three years old! She hurt one point, I need your daughter to pay two points! " Nangong Yu was scared to cry, struggling beside Gong Qianli, shouting "Mommy help" such words. Gong Qianli was not moved by his tears. Zhong Yun is a doctor in an emergency. He adds his hope to Nangong Luo, imploring, "Luo, please help yu''er." Nangong, the only lady with freedom, couldn''t balance both sides. "Stop arguing. What''s going on?" Seeing that her granddaughter suffered in gongqianli''s hands, Nangong''s wife couldn''t bear it. She advised: "Liuli, Yuer is still a child. Don''t hurt yourself. We have something to talk about..." "Nangong Yu pushed my daughter down. Now I''ve been in the operating room for an hour and I haven''t heard from her. Do you think I can speak well?" It is better to be a mother. She swept this group of people coldly, and suddenly realized that they were all coming for Nangong rain. This is the family, even if nangongyu''s reckless trouble, there are a group of people pleading for her. But her Yu son, only she! Gong Qianli was already worried, but he didn''t dare to tell his family about it, for fear that they would be too worried. And Zhong Yun called Zhong Mu before, because it was urgent, so Zhong Mu only heard that her daughter and granddaughter were in the hospital. At that time, Mrs. Nangong was with Ms. Zhong, so she came together. That''s what it''s like now. "Since Nangong Yu made a mistake, no matter how old she is, she should take the corresponding responsibility." Zhong Yun frowned in disbelief, "Luo! How can you do that! " Zhong Yun knows that Nangong Luo doesn''t care about Nangong Yu, but after living for four years, can''t she be as good as a child who appears for a month? And Nangong''s wife is also anxious, "luo''er, yu''er really didn''t mean to, you advise Liuli." Nangong''s wife is not satisfied with Nangong Yu recently, but in her cognition, Nangong Yu is still Nangong''s granddaughter, and it is more important to be her own at the critical time. Gong Qianli saw through the play. "Enough. It''s no use saying anything until my daughter is safe." Just then, the door of the operating room opened. The doctor with sweat on his forehead told them the operation was a success. Gong Qianli was relieved and chased her daughter out of the car until she was transferred to the general ward. The doctor said: "fortunately, it was sent in time, and the head injury could be large or small. After that, there was still observation in the hospital to prevent blood clot deposition." There is a lot of tissue in the head, and a seemingly normal collision may have serious consequences. Seeing the layer of gauze wrapped around her daughter''s head, she was frightened. Nangongluo stood beside her, warm palm pressed her shoulder, "it''s OK." Knowing that Xiao yu''er had turned the corner, everyone was relieved. Nangong''s wife prompts Zhong Yun to take the child in and apologize. "Yu''er, apologize to your aunt and sister." Seeing Gong Qianli, Nangong Yu is afraid to run out. Gong Qianli suddenly catches Nangong Yu by her side, spreads out her palm, magically turns out a knife and quickly draws it in her palm. Nangong yudun screamed with pain. Zhong Yun extremely shocked to grab back her daughter, next to Gong Qianli''s move shocked. Chapter 1236 "Gong Qianli!" Zhong Yun looks at her daughter''s wound and suddenly hates Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli took a dagger to drive their mother and daughter out. "I said that if I hurt my daughter, I would never let her feel better!" "Madman, you are a madman!" Zhong Yun and Zhong''s mother hate her to death, but they don''t dare to fight with Gong Qianli because of her force. There is Nangong Luohu beside gongqianli, and they have nothing to do with gongqianli. Nangong''s wife revolves around and asks Zhong Yun to take Nangong Yu to bandage the wound. In fact, Gong Qianli just let out his anger and didn''t really do it. Cut a hole to shed a little blood, which is nothing compared with the injury of Xiao yu''er! When Zhong Yun holds her daughter to stop bleeding, Zhong''s mother and Nangong''s wife follow. Only nangongluo stayed. Gong Qianli''s tone is not good, "how, I hurt your baby daughter, you are not distressed at all, or you stay here waiting to settle accounts with me?" "She''s not my daughter." "That''s ridiculous." Gong Qianli knows Nangong Luo''s attitude, but how can she believe Nangong Luo''s words? But Nangong Luo''s expression is serious, and he really plans to have a showdown with Gong Qianli. "Liuli, this is not what you think." "Enough, nangongluo! All things are because of you, if not for you, Zhong Yun would not have been pestering me. It''s because you don''t even have a good education for your daughter that Nangong Yu is so arrogant and domineering and hurt my yu''er! Get out of here Gong Qianli mercilessly interrupts him and points to the door to drive people out directly. None of the people present could understand her mood at that time. Almost her whole heart would jump out of fear! She couldn''t imagine if her daughter would go crazy if she couldn''t wake up? She shouldn''t have any relationship with the Nangong family. It''s because she can''t bear it. It''s because she has selfishness. Everything is the result of her indecision. "You''d better take care of your wife and daughter, or I''ll see you once and fight you once!" "You know my character, do what I say!" Gong Qianli''s heart is full of anger. Nangong Luo quietly waiting for her to vent, not angry at all. He could no longer bear to tell her the truth, "Liuli, nangongyu is..." But at the most critical moment, little yu''er on the bed slowly opened her eyes and made a weak voice in her mouth, "Mommy..." Although the voice is not true, Gong Qianli still captured it! See small Yu son wake up, she is simply ecstatic. "Baby, you really scared Mommy." Just now the fierce is to protect their own shell, now see daughter safe, she immediately lost the weapon with thorns, just like a soft hearted mother. She thought of the doctor''s advice, when Xiao yu''er woke up, she rang the bell to call the doctor, and did a check for Xiao yu''er. The doctor told her the good news in the misfortune, and also some reminders, "I may have a headache in the near future, so let the children have more rest." "Thank you, doctor." After the doctor''s examination, Gong Qianli held her daughter excitedly, and she almost cried, "yu''er, my baby, seeing you lying there, Mommy is really scared." Hearing the news that Xiao yu''er wakes up, Zhong Yun and others stand outside the door and have a look. Mrs. Nangong bowed her hands and said, "thank God for your blessing. The child finally woke up." "She is awake, we are still hurt by the rain! I don''t think the Zhong family will let it go like this. Mother in law, you won''t let your granddaughter suffer for favoring outsiders, will you Chapter 1237 "She is awake, we are still hurt by the rain! I don''t think the Zhong family will let it go like this. Mother in law, you won''t let your granddaughter suffer for favoring outsiders, will you Mother Zhong instigates Nangong''s wife to come out for Nangong''s rain. Nangong''s wife had a bad feeling in her heart. "Yu''er almost made a disaster. What do you want me to do?" "Yu''er didn''t mean it, but the palace Qianli acted recklessly by relying on her family''s influence. She took yu''er in front of all of us. She was not provoking the Zhong family and the Nangong family." Sounds like that Mrs. Nangong stood at the door and looked inside quietly. The appearance of Gong Qianli holding her daughter to talk about her inner panic is very different. "Besides the forehead, is there any injury?" "No "Don''t scare Mommy like that in the future." Although Xiao yu''er wakes up and talks about it, Gong Qianli''s voice is trembling. Xiao yu''er hurt his head, but it didn''t hurt anywhere else. So she hugged her mother. Although her two little hands were too short to reach, she patted Gong Qianli''s back like an adult comforter. "Mommy doesn''t cry. Yu''er is OK." Injured children in turn comfort their parents, how sensible children have such a clear will. Although the small Yu son feels his head some dizzy of pain, can she try to endure not to cry. Because she knew that if she cried, Mommy would be more sad. So she comforted her mother, "Mommy, don''t worry. Yu''er is very brave." "Yes, yu''er is the bravest and most obedient, so you should promise mommy to protect yourself well in the future, and never let mommy worry." Xiao yu''er reaches out her hand and hugs Gong Qianli to comfort her Mother and daughter appease each other, Nangong Luo clapped Gong Qianli on the shoulder, "Liuli, xiaoyu''er needs a rest." On hearing about her daughter, Gong Qianli reacted quickly. She wiped tears to release her daughter, "well, yu''er is lying down to rest, and Mommy is sleeping with you." Gong Qianli wants to help his daughter lie down, but Xiao yu''er suddenly stares at Nangong Luo and shouts: "uncle." Gong Qianli''s movements are frozen. Nangong Luo bowed his head to her and responded, "uncle is here." "Yu''er is going to bed. Uncle, can you help yu''er look at mummy and don''t let her cry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao yu''er said this, the whole scene was very quiet. No one thought that she would say such a thing. Such a child, clever enough to make people feel distressed. South Temple Luo heavy key head, solemnly answered a sentence, "good, uncle certainly does." "Thank you, uncle." After explaining things, Xiao yu''er will sleep with her eyes closed. Gong Qianli covered his mouth tightly and could not make a sound, but his eyes were already full of tears. A finger suddenly wiped gently at the corner of her eye, and Nangong Luo''s voice came from her ear, "you can''t promise your child without faith." Mrs. Nangong closed the door in time. At the door peeked at the whole of her heart at the moment is not calm. Originally for the palace thousand glass hurt Nangong rain this thing is very dissatisfied, but now she was extremely distressed lying on the bed of Xiaoyu. Nangong''s wife dealt with Zhong''s mother, "it''s not as serious as you said. Liuli''s girl is impatient and can''t rub sand in her eyes. When hemostasis just now, the doctor either said that it was skin breaking and bleeding. " "Mother in law, how can you help outsiders?" Chapter 1238 "As far as the matter is concerned, if the Nangong family starts to investigate it, it must blame yu''er. Now Gong Qianli has taken a tone of her own, and she won''t trouble yu''er any more." "You, you are deceiving too much! Your son, regardless of his wife and daughter, is protecting outsiders. It''s arrogant to find Xiao San! " Mother Zhong couldn''t help yelling. Mrs. Nangong is usually a reasonable person, but she will never let her son do anything about it! Mother Zhong''s words poked Mrs. Nangong''s scales. Nangong''s wife said coldly, "don''t scold my son. After all, Zhong Yun is also responsible. Why does she take yu''er to find Liuli? And yu''er, it''s because of your indulgence that you become so impertinent! " The clock mother snorted, "what can a child know? Rain is unintentional!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Nangong felt speechless. Bright example in front of them, is not the difference between Xiao yu''er and Nangong Yu? "What do children know? Just now you saw it yourself. Why is little yu''er so considerate and sensible? In terms of her youth, she is a month younger than Yu Er. " "Yu''er is your granddaughter. Who are you helping?" "I''m naturally partial to Yu Er, but I also know what Li Kui is!" Mrs. Nangong didn''t want to argue with Mrs. Zhong any more and turned away. The argument came to a dead end. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiao yu''er is injured, and Gong Qianli, a mother, stays up all night by her bed. And there''s nangongluo next to him who can''t be driven away by any means At the beginning, Gong Qianli also told him a few words. Later, he thought that he didn''t exist. When it was about dawn, Gong Qianli couldn''t hold on and fell asleep beside the bed. Nangong Luo took off her coat and put it on her. The breath of men wrapped her, but in Gong Qianli''s subconscious, instead of rejecting her, she closed her coat tightly. Nangong Luo, who has been tense all night, finally smiles. The little action revealed Gong Qianli''s real feelings for him. This discovery surprised him and made him happy. I still remember that when I was abroad, there were many people who pursued Gong Qianli and gave gifts to her. Some people even wanted to take off her coat while she was sleeping to show their concern. Unexpectedly, the sensitive Gong Qianli woke up and waved away her clothes. She overturned all the boys who stood by and offered their coats. At that time, the scene was once awkward, and Gong Qianli was stupefied for a while. After other students helped her up, she responded and apologized. He deliberately teased Gong Qianli about the incident. As a result, Gong Qianli forcibly took off his coat and put it on himself, saying, "do you know if boys want to take care of girls?" At that time, Gong Qianli wrapped his coat and slept peacefully for a noon. Later, he knew that it was the so-called trust, because he could make her feel at ease. And now He was standing here guarding Gong Qianli and his daughter, and suddenly felt the warmth of a family of three. It''s a feeling that no one else can give. Stroking her cheek, he looked at the familiar face, almost crazy, and muttered to himself, "glass, this time I really won''t let go." The small Yu son on the bed doesn''t know when to already wake up, still opened an eye. She looked at nangongluo with clear eyes and asked in a small voice, "uncle, do you want to protect my mommy?" Chapter 1239 She looked at nangongluo with clear eyes and asked, "uncle, do you want to protect my mommy?" "Yes." Nangongluo''s response is simple and affirmative. Xiaoyu''er''s face showed a faint smile, which seemed to make her feel very happy. From the beginning to the end, she did not know that it was Nangong Luo who wanted to bully her mother and hurt her. Nangong Luo looks at the mother and daughter beside the bed, the decision in the heart is more firm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gong Qianli woke up after a nap. She straightened up and the coat behind her slipped down the back to the ground. She turned to see, the man''s black coat is undoubtedly the belongings of nangongluo. Hand will pick up the coat, holding the hands of the feeling let her feel very bad. I looked up at my daughter who was still sleeping with her eyes closed. She sat at the head of the bed, holding the coat in her hand. Shouldn''t she come back? Since returning home, it seems that many things have started to get worse. But what''s wrong with her wanting to go home? Her roots here, her relatives and friends are in this place, so big S City, she palace thousand glass don''t need because anyone bow! Zhong Yun... She doesn''t owe Zhong Yun. Gong Qianli quietly left the ward and made a phone call in the corner of the corridor. She didn''t say or ask much. She just left a warning, "Zhong Yun, I''ll give you a warning. If you pester me again, I''ll grab what you''re afraid of losing!" Zhong Yun almost vomited blood when he received the call. However, these are not within the scope of Gong Qianli''s consideration. She returned to the ward to guard her daughter, but her stomach began to growl. He touched his stomach and sighed, "I''m so hungry." She didn''t want to tell her family about her daughter''s injury so that they wouldn''t worry, so she had to stay here by herself. It is impossible for her to leave her daughter alone in the ward. Just as he was about to open his cell phone and order a takeout, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Nangongluo came in from the door with a bag in both hands. Nangong Luo put his things on the table. Seeing that Gong Qianli woke up, he naturally called her to have a meal. "I bought breakfast. When you wake up, it''s delicious." "No, thank you." Gong Qianli refused very simply. But the next second, the belly "Gu ~" sound to sell her very simply. Gong Qianli gritted her teeth and did not dare to look. Nangong Luo sat on the stool and opened the delicious food. "The taste of this meat pie is the same as before. It''s really good." He praised as he ate. With the spread of the fragrance, Gong Qianli sucked his nose. This NIMA! It was one of her favorite pastries. She clenched her fist, stood up suddenly, and went to Chaonan Gongluo in a fierce manner, then Then he picked up the food on the table and took a quick bite. "Cough..." Eat too fast, retribution came, choking. Nangong Luolian clapped her back and handed her a glass of milk, "still so careless." "It''s up to you!" "Liuli, you are tearing down a bridge across a river. After eating it, you turn your face and don''t recognize people?" "I didn''t ask you to buy it." "Yes, I forced you to eat it before I bought it." "Hey... If I remember correctly, that shop seems to be ten kilometers away from this time..." "I remember right." "Then you..." ran so far in order to buy her a once favorite breakfast? Gong Qianli dropped her eyes and caught a glimpse that Nangong Luo''s fingernails were black. Chapter 1240 S city''s morning temperature is still relatively low, go out at least to build a coat, but nangongluo left the coat to her, wearing a single out. "Are you a fool?" Gong Qianli mumbled and took the coat beside the bed and put it on him. Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two people who were close increased sharply. Nangong Luo took a cold breath and said, "hiss, it''s so cold. Help me put it on." "Don''t you have hands yourself?" Gong Qianli gave him a white look. Nangong Luo deliberately shrinks his neck and shakes his head. "For the sake of buying breakfast for you in the cool wind in the early morning, help me once?" There is a ready-made bitter meat plan, don''t be a fool! In a word, he lists all the sufferings of buying breakfast for her. Gong Qianli stares at him, and still "serves" him to put on his coat and button it up deliberately. Gong Qianli knows that Nangong Luo has a habit. He doesn''t like buttons or zippers when buying a coat, because he always dislikes that kind of dress and thinks it''s ugly. So now she''s deliberately buttoning up all the buttons on his clothes. Nangongluo didn''t say a word, because he didn''t want to button up now. Not only don''t dislike, but also seem very happy Because Gong Qianli has one more button, it''s one step closer to him. "I wish I had a hundred more buttons on this dress." "You can pull it down!" Gong Qianli slaps him on the chest and stares at him again, which starts to drive people away again. "You can go after breakfast." This words South Temple Luo can not like to hear, "that can not believe, I promise small Yu son want to guard your." "That''s because at that time, you were the only one around. All the little yu''er would ask you to stare at me, and I won''t cry anymore." "To be honest is my promise to Xiao yu''er. I must stick to it." "This is really funny. Yu''er wants you to help me. Don''t let me cry. Just listen. I hurt your daughter with a knife yesterday. Why don''t you worry at all?" Supply and demand management don''t know how to describe their cognition of nangongluo. Nangong Luo seems to be very good to yu''er, but why is he indifferent to his own daughter? From her point of view, nangongluo doesn''t care about zhongyun''s mother and daughter. She seems to be happy about it. But from another angle, Nangong Luo is not sad to his own daughter. How sincere is he to yu''er? Gong Qianli is entangled in this point. Nangongluo explained to her again, "I said, she is not my daughter." Gong Qianli didn''t believe it, "come on, I''ve prepared another set of words." Nangong Luo suddenly grabs her arm and looks serious. "Liuli, you can listen to me clearly." "Nangong Yu, she..." "Dong Dong Dong." At this critical moment, Mrs. Nangong knocked on the door and entered the ward. Nangong Luo hasn''t let go of Gong Qianli''s hand. Nangong''s wife ran into this embarrassing scene with her own eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. It seems that her son is pestering others. What should she do? When Gong Qianli finds that Nangong lady''s strange eyes fall on her hand, she quickly shakes Nangong Luo away and shouts: "aunt." Nangong said, "Liuli, I''m here to see yu''er." "Yu''er is still resting." About Nangong rain hurt little yu''er this matter heart mustard, palace thousand glass and Nangong lady is not as close as before. Chapter 1241 Nangong''s wife brought something. "This is the porridge I cooked myself. It''s a light food specially prepared for xiaoyu''er." "Thank you, aunt." "You''re welcome. It''s still our fault." Look, this sentence puts Nangong rain under Nangong family''s wings. Gong Qianli chuckled, but the smile was not real. She nodded in response to Mrs. Nangong''s kindness. Nangong''s wife didn''t plan to leave. She stood for a while and then asked Nangong Luo to leave. "Luo Er, you go out first. I have a few words to talk to Liuli." "Is there anything I can''t hear?" "What I want to say is naturally between women. What are you doing here as a big man?" "Yes, yes." Nangongluo naturally doesn''t care about his mother. After sending Nangong Luo away, Nangong''s wife showed a kind smile when she faced gongqianli, "Liuli, actually I have a few words to say." Gong Qianli nodded, "let''s go to the compartment to talk" In order to avoid disturbing Xiao yu''er''s rest, they also went to the next room. Mrs. Nangong hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "it''s true that yu''er has done something wrong. We have educated her, and you have already breathed for her. It''s not good for anyone to wear out such things. Can you keep this secret? " Hearing what Nangong said, Gong Qianli suddenly understood. Nangong''s wife made the food herself early in the morning, not because of her guilt or concern for her and yu''er, but because of her granddaughter Nangong Yu. The strength of the Gong family can''t be underestimated. They are afraid that she will tell the family about it. They will find Zhong Yun and Nangong Yu in trouble At the end of the day, it''s all about selfishness. From the beginning to the end, she is an outsider, even if the relationship between her mother and daughter can become so strange and alienated. Gong Qianli directly gave her the answer she wanted, "I didn''t plan to publicize the injury of yu''er everywhere." Nangong''s wife was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good. Liuli is still a sensible child." "No, I''m not a good man." Gong Qianli sneered. No matter who he would offend or not, he said the ugly words directly in front of him. "Since my aunt is here to intercede for them, please tell Zhong Yun to let her mother and daughter remember not to appear in front of Gong Qianli! Or I''ll see you and fight you! I don''t know my age or gender! " This words a, South Temple madam that old face all some stretch not to live. She knew that Gong Qianli was straightforward, and she could be cruel to friends and enemies! "Liuli, they are Luo Er''s wife and daughter after all. You used to have a good relationship with Luo Er. Even in his face, forgive them once." "The past has passed, and aunt, do you really hope that the relationship between Nangong Luo and me will be the same as before? I''m afraid Zhong Yun will jump in anger. " The irony of the remark was understandable. "Liuli, there''s nothing right or wrong in the beginning. At this stage, you and luo''er can''t be together. As a wife, no one wants to see her husband treat other women well. Zhong Yun''s mood is understandable. " "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to." "Auntie, I don''t want to argue about other people." Before lighting the fire, Gong Qianli snuffed out the fire in time and shifted the target, "and Nangong Luo doesn''t care about Nangong Yu himself, don''t you think it''s very strange?" Chapter 1242 "Nangong Luo doesn''t care about Nangong Yu. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "No wonder." Nangong sighed and showed up with Gong Qianli directly. "In fact, we all know that luo''er doesn''t like Zhong Yun. Some insiders know that you are the one who is really happy in his heart." "..." Gong Qianli did not expect to dig a hole for himself and jump down. Nangong''s wife turned around and held her hands, shaking her head meaningfully. "To be fair, both luo''er and our Nangong family elders like you better." "..." for a moment, Gong Qianli didn''t know how to respond to this sentence. Nangong''s wife said to her sincerely, "to tell you the truth, I don''t like Yu Er''s character very much. I''m not satisfied with her, but she has the blood of our Nangong family. No matter how bad she is, I have to protect her. A lot of things in the world are not satisfactory. Even if they are wrong, they can only go on. Can you understand Liuli? " Nangong Luo was silent for a while, but he didn''t change his words. "I know what you mean, but I still said that. Don''t provoke me." "Don''t worry. I''ll tell Zhong Yun to make it clear to her when I go back today." Ginger is still old and spicy. Nangong''s wife promised not to let Zhong Yun trouble her again, but also reminded her to keep a distance from Nangong Luo. When Nangong''s wife leaves the ward, she finds Nangong Luo staying outside. She wants Nangong Luo to go, but Nangong Luo insists on staying. Nangong''s wife couldn''t ask for it, so she could only remind, "you should control your own discretion." Nangong Luo chuckled and gave a deep reply¡° I know what to do. " What he should do now is to stay by Gong Qianli''s side and end his false marriage with Zhong Yun as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Nangong Luo returns to the room again, and Gong Qianli shows an unwelcome look, "Why are you here again?" "I promised Xiao yu''er to accompany you." "Excuse." "Well, I promise that I just borrow the name of xiaoyu''er to fulfill my selfishness. I want to accompany you." Resisting the impulse to hit people, Gong Qianli asked him, "is this what a married man should say? Now you''re so blatant about cheating? " Nangong rose didn''t show any guilty feeling, because he knew it was not cheating. "I haven''t finished what I just said." "But I don''t want to hear it." "It''s very important, you have to know." Gong Qianli directly put his hand over his ears to show that he was "unwilling" to listen. This time, Nangong Luo could not be interrupted by other things. He held Gong Qianli''s wrist, approached her and said clearly in her ear: "Nangong Yu is not my daughter, she is Fang Yu''s daughter." Gong Qianli was shocked. She was shocked by the news. She wondered if she was having an auditory hallucination? "What are you talking about..." As early as four years ago, Fang Yu, who died on duty, was brought up again. It was under such circumstances. Nangongluo looks serious and serious. "Nangong Yu is Fang Yu''s daughter, and Zhong Yun and I are not husband and wife." "The person I like is you, from a long time ago." "Even if you don''t like me, I didn''t betray this relationship." "So Liuli, I still have a chance to protect you." Chapter 1243 The truth hidden for four years was finally revealed, and Nangong luoche was completely relieved. Seeing Gong Qianli''s frowning and unbelievable appearance, Nangong Luo was relieved. "Oh." This time, he broke his bridges and made clear his intention to Gong Qianli, that is, he made up his mind that she would be the only one in his life! But Gong Qianli''s mood at the moment was in a mess She tugged nangongluo''s sleeve and dragged the man to the compartment. She asked: "Fang Yu died four years ago. How could it be¡° When Fang Yu died, Zhong Yun left a child for him? It''s just incredible. Nangong Luo calmly explained, "Fang Yu died in that robbery, and the fatal shot was blocked for me. At that time, Zhong Yun, who was pregnant, begged me to play a play with her in order to protect her child. " "What play?" "She said she wanted me to fake marriage with her." "Why?" "The people in the Zhong family didn''t agree with her and Fang Yu. When they knew that she was pregnant, they forced her to the hospital and almost knocked her out. Fortunately, I went in time to save her Gong Qianli''s memory of the incident four years ago is still fresh. After the storm, he gradually recovers his peace, but he can''t help feeling sour. "Then you''re really a good man." Nangong Luo dropped her eyes and responded, "I was not a good person. If it wasn''t for you..." "Me? What does that have to do with me? " Nangong Luo shook his head, "I was so guilty that I couldn''t stand begging to make an appointment with her in October." What he said was half true and half false, and he concealed part of the truth. In fact, the main reason at that time was not because of guilt, but when I saw the growing feelings between Gong Qianli and Gu Chengxi, I was disheartened. He was deliberately looking for something to paralyze himself, but he didn''t expect that it would eventually turn into the current situation. "After the October date?" "The October appointment should have ended after Zhong Yun''s safe production, but at that time, Zhong Yun changed her hexagram." When Zhong Yun gave birth to her baby, she was weak. The Nangong family was very busy because of Nangong Yu''s birth. In those days, not only Nangong''s wife was full of glory, but also the old man''s health seemed to be much better. Nangong Luo is slow for nearly a month, wait until Zhong Yun almost recovered after the body to tell her the truth. But at that time, Zhong Yun was already unwilling. Zhong Yun pretends to be pitiful and uses his children to involve the Nangong family. Of course, nangongluo was not fooled by her. At that time, he went abroad to look for Gong Qianli, but the result was not satisfactory. He saw Gong Qianli, the place where Gong Qianli had lived for a long time, but at that time, Gu Chengxi was beside her. On that day, he fled back to China in confusion and continued to maintain a cooperative relationship with Zhong Yun. He was too late to repent. Gong Qianli slowly digested the news, um... A little indigestion. "I''m a little confused." "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll get rid of them." "So what you mean now is to find out from Zhong Yun, and then pursue me?" "Don''t make me want to be ungrateful. I''ve done my utmost to Zhong Yun. She and her daughter live a carefree life, and the Zhong family has made a lot of profits from this relationship. " "I''m a little square. I''ll go and see yu''er." Gong Qianli reaches out his hand to interrupt him. He opens his eyes to avoid his sight. He deliberately hides by his daughter''s bed and becomes a turtle. Chapter 1244 She believed nangongluo''s words, because nangongluo didn''t have to cheat her. But it was because of these words that she wavered, and she was a little embarrassed. Holding her cheeks in her hands, she glimpses her daughter on the bed. She can''t help thinking Seeing Nangong lady''s partiality for Nangong Yu, Nangong Luo tells us that Nangong family cares about their granddaughter. If Nangong Luo makes it clear, can Nangong family accept the blow of losing their granddaughter? This was not the loss she should have considered, but although she could hide it from others, she could not forget that Nangong Luo''s blood was still flowing on her daughter. Blood and blood, she really want to hide this relationship for a lifetime Gong Qianli is beside the bed, staring at her daughter''s appearance. Nangongluo stood at the door, gazing at her. Little Yu Er slowly opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the familiar face that made her feel at ease. She called out: "Mommy." Gong Qianli wakes up in a hurry. "Yu''er, are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable? " She looked at her daughter carefully, and opened her mouth to show her concern for her daughter. Looking at the whole course, nangongluo suddenly had some taste. He likes Xiao yu''er very much, but every time he sees Gong Qianli''s meticulous care for Xiao yu''er, he will remember the man who once got Gong Qianli. He thought, if let him see that man, he may want to kill! But reality told him that it was impossible. The main thing for Nangong Luo now is to fight for performance in front of Gong Qianli. Before Gong Qianli reacts, he brings the heat preservation bucket with rice porridge on the table to the bedside and deliberately sits down opposite Gong Qianli. "Little yu''er, have you been hungry after sleeping so long? Uncle, I have porridge here. Would you like to try it? " Nangongluo raises his thermos bucket. Xiao yu''er blinks. She first asks Gong Qianli with her expression. Until Gong Qianli nods, she smiles at Nangong Luo and gladly accepts the food. Nangongluo is really curious! How can someone like Gong Qianli, who is so careless and can''t even take care of himself, teach such a thoughtful and cute daughter? "Liuli, xiaoyu''er is too obedient to you." "Of course, yu''er is my daughter!" When she mentions her daughter, Gong Qianli is proud of her. She was overjoyed to hear others praise her daughter. Nangong Luo opened the lid for her and filled half of it with a small bowl. He took a small bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other. He handed over a spoonful of rice porridge. Xiao yu''er opened his mouth and ate it slowly. Wait to swallow this, small Yu Er says: "uncle, Yu Er can eat by oneself." "Xiao yu''er is a patient now. She should have a good rest. She doesn''t have to do anything. Just feed her uncle." Small Yu son pointed to point to own head, "is here ache, the hand does not ache." The key point of xiaoyu''er is to show that her hands are healthy and she can eat by herself. Just this words let guard in her a left and a right of two adults feel very pity, because they pay more attention to is small Yu son wound. Nangong Luo insists on feeding him, so xiaoyu''er can enjoy this service. Take a short hand, cannibal mouth soft, small Yu son can''t touch against mouth way: "Mommy, uncle said want to protect you." "Well... Because we are friends, friends protect each other." "No?" "Why not..." "Uncle said he wanted to be yu''er''s father." "Cough..." Chapter 1245 "Uncle said he wanted to be yu''er''s father." "Keke..." Gong Qianli didn''t expect Nangong Luo to express himself directly in front of Xiao yu''er? "Why are you so surprised? Yu''er is just telling the truth." Nangong Luo took the opportunity to echo, and gave Xiao yu''er a look of thanks. Xiao yu''er interacts with him with his expression. This freshman is so different from him, but it seems that he can communicate easily, or be interlinked. Gong Qianli sighed silently in his heart: blood relationship is really wonderful. In the past, some people have been courting her, and in order to pursue her, they also try to please xiaoyu''er. Little yu''er''s psychological age is not like three years old! She is polite to everyone, but she has never deliberately set her up with others. It seems that I am very satisfied with Nangong Luo this time, and I talked for him deliberately just now Gong Qianli, who has this cognition, deliberately chooses words to accept him, "tell the truth? Did you mean to teach my daughter bad? " "How can I say it''s bad education? I''m very kind to Xiao yu''er, right?" The first half of the sentence is for Gong Qianli, and the last two words are for Xiao yu''er. Xiao yu''er nodded, smiling in her eyes, as if there were countless twinkling stars. Xiao yu''er is resting at home for two days. Gong Qianli''s phone is about to explode. On the one hand, the parents of the palace family miss their granddaughter; on the other hand, the brothers and sisters of the night family want to play with Xiao yu''er; on the other hand, the Nangong old man who is sick in bed. Nangong is used to waiting for his granddaughter to come here every day to tell him stories or share the fun things he meets during the day. However, he hasn''t seen anyone for several days. The old man with confused memory is very worried. When Nangong''s wife came to see him, he even asked, "why haven''t you seen Liuli and yu''er in recent days¡° Nangong lady naturally dare not tell the truth, can only comfort him with lies, "Liuli and luo''er are too busy, no time to bring xiaoyu''er over." The old man hoped that the children would be well. I heard that they were busy with their work, and I was sorry to disturb them. When Mrs. Nangong came home, she was very worried. "Dong" A loud noise at home made Nangong''s wife awake instantly. She looked around, and suddenly heard the voice of the servant, "little lady, please put your things down quickly. That''s the present that the young lady had specially found for you." "Well! You don''t care! " Nangongyu doesn''t listen to the servant''s advice, and doesn''t hesitate to drop the hourglass ornament on the ground. Nangong lady ran up, a face of don''t understand, "this is how to return a responsibility son?" When the servant saw her, he seemed to see the Savior! "Madam, the young lady promised to take her out to play before, but she broke her appointment because of something temporary. The young lady was very angry, so she smashed the present that the young lady had given her before...". Nangong Yu likes to do it when she is angry. No one will give her face. So what she did just now is to vent her anger to her mother. After listening to the whole story, Nangong shook her head again and again, "do evil, do evil." She sighed deeply and didn''t know what to do to teach Nangong Yu well. "Keep the young lady in her room and don''t allow her to eat tonight!" As soon as Nangong Yu heard this, he turned and ran. Nangong''s wife winked at the servants. The servant quickly chased Nangong Yu back. Nangong Yu kept struggling and yelling, "grandma, I want to eat!" Nangong''s wife made up her mind, "shut it in. No matter what she smashes, you can''t open the door!" A servant standing behind quickly contacted Zhong Yun. Chapter 1246 Mrs. Nangong was still angry, and she had a cold face in the living room. It happened that Nangong Luo came home at this time and was still struggling about how to confess to Nangong''s wife. "Mom, I have something to tell you." Nangong lady raised her eyes and frowned, "you say." Nangong Luo see her face is not good, first of all is concerned about her body, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? He doesn''t look very well As soon as it was mentioned, Mrs. Nangong could not help sighing, "it''s not your good daughter! Just because Zhong Yun can''t take her out to play in an emergency, she starts smashing things. She has no education at all! If this matter spreads out, she will lose all face of my Nangong family. " As soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t stop talking. "I really don''t know what to do to make the child correct. I wonder if someone in our family has done evil and made nangongyu so rebellious!" But I think that Nangong Yu is the blood of Nangong family. I can''t fight it, I can''t abandon it, and I can only protect it if I''m not satisfied. This is the most worrying thing for Mrs. Nangong! If everyone is as pleasing as Xiao yu''er, it must be hard to give up. But if it''s not his own, who would like to be such a naughty child like Nangong Yu. Nangong Luo quietly listens to Nangong''s wife''s vent. He suddenly feels a little unkind and happy. It seems that Nangong Yu''s failure has made the Nangong family disappointed in her. "Mom, I want to tell you something." "You said "Before I say it, I''d like to ask a few questions." "Tut, what''s the matter with you child today? Let''s face it!" It''s not like nangongluo''s character. Nangong Luo nodded and asked tentatively, "if Nangong Yu is not Nangong''s child, what would you do?" "If she isn''t, I really..." Mrs. Nangong was angry. Naturally, she was a little angry. "If she isn''t, I really want to be happy." But whether it''s true or not, Nangong Luo has taken it seriously. "Mom, today I want to tell you a truth that has been hidden for four years." Hearing these words, Nangong''s wife was alarmed, "what do you mean?" Nangong Luo hesitated a little, but he knew the truth without hesitation. "In fact, Nangong Yu is not my daughter." ¡°?¡° "Nangong Yu is the daughter of Zhong Yun and others, not my Nangong family." Nangong''s first reaction to this was to ask, "do you mean Zhong Yun brought you a green hat?" Nangong Luo shakes his head, "no, please listen to me patiently..." Nangong Lola lives with Nangong''s wife and tells the truth four years ago. Nangong''s wife could not speak for a long time after listening to her son''s story. It''s amazing. It''s unbelievable. "Lol... You''re not kidding me, are you?" "These are facts." Nangong''s wife leaned back and looked up at the sky. She was lost for a long time. "As you said, your marriage with Zhong Yun is false, so is my Nangong family''s blood? ¡± "I''m sorry, Luo Er is unfilial and deceives you." "Nangongluo! Do you know what you are doing! How much responsibility do you have on your shoulders? You even make such an agreement with others. Why do you suddenly find out, is it because of Liuli? " "Yes." "If Liuli doesn''t come back, will you never tell us the truth?" "No, Nangong Yu must leave Nangong home." Chapter 1247 "What do you want to do, lol?" Nangong found that she had never known her son. What he did seemed to obey her arrangement, but when he really wanted to expose it, he found that everyone was kept in the dark by him. Nangong Luo chuckles and seems to have a clear idea of everything. "At the beginning, I couldn''t see clearly. Now I have to put everything back on the right track. I''m going to break the partnership with Zhong Yun and make it public. " "Public? Do you know how much influence this kind of thing will have on you and the Nangong family when it is exposed? " "No matter what the result is, I will take it." "Luo''er, tell me the truth, are you willing to take big risks for Liuli?" "Yes Nangong Luo''s answer was simple and loud. Nangong''s wife took a cold breath, holding her hand on her forehead and sighed, "you are still emotional. Nangong Yu is not your child, and yu''er is not your child. When are you going to be stupid for those feelings? I don''t interfere much in your marriage. I just hope to have a Nangong family as soon as possible. Is it that difficult? " Nangong Luo dropped his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Nangong said, "since I already know the truth, you don''t like Zhong Yun, and I won''t stop you from getting divorced. But you have to cling to Liuli. Liuli has given birth to children for others. She doesn''t like you. Can''t you see that? " But nangongluo has decided, "whether she likes me or not, I want to protect her." No matter whether his sincerity is rewarded or not, he will wait for it with the rest of his life. The crying of children came from the room upstairs. Nangongluo turns to go up the stairs. Mrs. Nangong''s hand was beside the sofa seat, and her fingers held it tightly without any obstruction. Nangongluo goes to nangongyu''s room. "Open the door." At his command, the servant who usually looks after Nangong Yu takes out the key and opens the door for him. Nangong Yu, who is crying inside, hears the news and sees Nangong Luo coming in. He runs directly to him. "Dad, Dad, help me." Nangong Yu rushed to Nangong Luo''s side, holding his slender and straight thighs in both hands. No matter what the character of the children, when they cry, the cry is very easy to move compassion. Nangong Luo never lets Nangong Yu call her daddy, because she thinks the name "Daddy" is very close. If not before to cover up identity, he is not even willing to let Nangong rain with him. It''s not that he is cruel to nangongyu. He just feels that he can''t get along with this child and he simply doesn''t care. At this moment, he reached out and picked Nangong Yu up. Nangong Yu was scared when he was locked up just now. His usual domineering courage turned into tears. "Dad, grandma is a bad person. She won''t let rain out." "Didn''t Yu Er realize her mistake?" "I''m right!" "Ah..." a word hit back to the original shape, Nangong Luo can''t help but sigh, then put Nangong rain on the ground. "I really don''t know how Fang Yu, a good-natured and loyal man, can have a daughter like you. I''m afraid Zhong Yun dotes on you too much and refuses to teach you severely." "Dad, what are you talking about?" "Yu''er, can you tell me what kind of father you want?" Chapter 1248 "Yu''er, can you tell me what kind of father you want?" Nangong Yu thought for a while and said, "you can buy things for me, you can''t scold me, you can play with me." She said three points in a row, all from what she thought. Nangong Luo doesn''t know what attitude to use to face the child, but he really doesn''t love Nangong Yu. "I hope you can meet the father you want in the future and give you the love you deserve." Some of these words are OK. Love, Nangong Yu tilted his head and asked, "Dad, what are you muttering about?" Nangong Luo touches her head, and finally leaves a feeling. He plans to wait until Zhong Yun goes to explain these things to his daughter. But he didn''t know that when he was talking with Mrs. Nangong, Zhong Yun came back, overheard a few words and then turned away. Zhong Yun is full of anger and unwilling to go. Instead of going elsewhere, she went to the place where Nangong was cultivated. At this time, the old man is just having dinner. "The food is good today. It''s time to give our chef a raise." Nangong is not an old-fashioned man. When he is happy, he will joke with those who take care of his daily life and chat about his family. But at such a warm and peaceful moment, Zhong Yun burst in. Although the Nangong master is confused, others still recognize that this is the Nangong family''s young grandmother in name, so they have no heart to guard against zhongyun. Zhong Yun comes to the dining table alone and signals that after others leave temporarily, she meets the old man. "Grandfather, you are eating." Zhong Yun''s voice attracted the attention of the old man. The old man looked up and frowned, "Why are you again?" Zhong Yun smiles and says: "grandfather, the previous thing was a misunderstanding. I came here today to talk with grandfather calmly and explain the misunderstanding clearly." "Misunderstanding?" The old man took a sip of warm water. "I don''t think that''s a misunderstanding. You''d better go." Of course, Zhong Yun won''t go. She looked down in the bag, took out a red book and handed it to the old man, "grandfather, please see clearly the relationship between the characters above. I''m your granddaughter-in-law." Nangong master picked up the red book and looked at it carefully. His brow was deeper. Just when Zhong Yun thinks that Nangong master has doubted and believed it, he suddenly throws the red book on the table, dismissing it. "Bullying master, I''m blind and can''t see clearly, so I want to take a fake thing to deal with me?" Zhong Yun didn''t expect it to be like this??! She is not reconciled, "if grandfather doesn''t believe it, he can call everyone in the family to ask. I can''t believe my words alone. The family is full of people who look after you. Everyone''s words are always true. " The purpose of Zhong Yun''s coming here today is to confirm her identity. She calls out a few questions to the people outside and asks them to answer them one by one. Those people hesitated and hesitated, and this kind of reaction has betrayed the truth. The old man is in a daze. "Well, what''s the matter? Who is my granddaughter-in-law? Isn''t Nangong''s grandmother Gong Qianli? " The old man''s mood swings. His special medicinal food chef was really unwilling to hide any more, so he told the truth one by one. The old man didn''t mention it in a breath and fainted directly. Chapter 1249 "Master!" "Old gentleman!" When the truth was revealed, the place where Nangong lived was in chaos. Nangong''s wife, who received the news, was so scared that she almost lost her footing. She called Nangong Luo and rushed there immediately. On the way there, they have learned the cause and process of the matter through the dialogue with the people over there. Nangongluo clenched his fist. He gave Zhong Yun face many times, but Zhong Yun was greedy this time, exhausted all his patience! Nangong''s wife was distressed. "How can Zhong Yun do such a thing! I know you can''t be stimulated! " Although Mrs. Nangong is a married daughter-in-law, the old man didn''t treat her badly in Nangong''s family. She treated her as if she were her own daughter. Over the years, Mrs. Nangong respected him as her own father. Now that Zhong Yun is deliberately angry with the old man, the dissatisfaction and anger in her heart all fall on Zhong Yun. "By the way, contact Liuli quickly, let her take Yuer to pass together." "Liuli has a grudge against Nangong''s family..." "No, I won''t. the old man treated her very well, and Liuli respected him as a grandfather. You tell her, and she''ll come. " Knowing that the old man has always loved colored glaze, since he is so angry with the truth brought by Zhong Yun, maybe he can ask Shanggong Qianli to go there and do something else at the critical moment. Nangong''s wife is now in a state of emergency treatment, urging Nangong Luo to contact Gong Qianli, but the first phone call came, and no one answered. Nangong Luo raised his hand and shook his head. "No one answered the phone." "What can we do?" No one was in touch. They were outside the house. Nangong Luo quickly typed on his mobile phone, "I''ll leave her a message first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just after dinner, Xiao yu''er runs to the bedroom where mother and daughter sleep together. She finds Gong Qianli''s mobile phone is on. Xiao yu''er reaches for her mobile phone and sees the SMS pop up on the screen. The above remark is fried eggs, just a "Lo" word. "Mommy, someone sent you a message." Xiao yu''er sent the mobile phone to Gong Qianli''s hand. Gong Qianli opened it suspiciously. When she saw the words clearly, her pupils suddenly enlarged. "Yu''er, go... Go fast." "Mommy, what''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with granddad. Yu''er and Mommy will go there together." No time to explain, no time to think so much, Gong Qianli with her daughter left the house in a hurry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Nangong old man was dizzy and went directly into the rescue room at that time. Over the years, the old man has been sick. The house has almost become a small hospital with complete equipment. The old man is still conscious, but the situation is very bad. The old man made his point, Lying on the bed, he spoke slowly, "let them in..." Nangong lady and Nangong Luo come in together, and Zhong Yun stands in the corner when they don''t pay attention. "Dad, what do you think now?" "How are you feeling now, grandfather?" Mother and son asked questions together. Nangong shook his head slowly. Their eyes and expressions were caring. The old man asked, "luo''er, tell me the truth, who is your wife?" "Grandfather..." "You tell me." "It''s... Liuli..." "Cough!" The old man was not at ease, but excited. "You let Liuli come to see me." Chapter 1250 "You let Liuli come to see me." When the old man said this, he cast his eyes on Zhong Yun standing in the corner. Nangong Luo bowed his head, "grandfather, I''m sorry." Just now the old man''s words, Nangong Luo has understood, the old man already knows the truth. He is sober and now knows that his wife in name is not Liuli but zhongyun. The old man closed his eyes and didn''t want to see them again. "I remember... Your wife''s name is Zhong Yun, and your daughter''s name is Nangong Yu." Just be stimulated by Zhong Yun to faint, the old man''s consciousness also gradually clear. He remembered that the woman he married with Nangong Luo was Zhong Yun. He also remembered that his granddaughter, yu''er, was not yu''er. "Why did Liuli come? Who is yu''er? " Nangongluo can''t answer this question. Mrs. Nangong interrupted deliberately, "Dad, you need to have a good rest now. Let''s talk about these annoying things later." "I''ve lived enough these years. I don''t know why I''m living with this broken body. I wanted to see lol get married and start a business, and he did it. Later, I wanted to see my granddaughter more. " Old people have less ambition for their family business. Now Nangong Luo keeps the affairs of Nangong family in good order. The old man doesn''t care about the family affairs. He just wants his children to be happy. But now I found that everything he wanted but didn''t want to see. Nangong''s wife couldn''t cheat on this, so she could only follow the old man''s words: "Dad, if you miss your granddaughter, I''ll call someone to send Yuer here." She can''t help it. But the old man shook his head and refused the offer. "My granddaughter dislikes me, and doesn''t want to be close to me... What''s the point of calling me here?" It''s not like stabbing him in the heart. The atmosphere of the room is so delicate that Nangong''s wife and Nangong Luo dare not add fuel to the fire even if they know more truth. But the old man insisted on one thing. "Cough, cough." "Luo''er and Liuli are separated, but Liuli wants to help you deceive me. Where is that Yuer from?" At the beginning, the old man wanted to marry Gong Qianli. Now he knows that it''s impossible, but he has some unforgettable obsessions. In addition, the appearance of yu''er a few days ago brought him too much good time and memory, and his memory of yu''er is still fresh. When a man is dying, his obsession is deep. As we all know, "yu''er is the daughter of Gong Qianli and other people", but how can this sentence be said at this time. Zhong Yun suddenly stepped forward to explain, "grandfather, yu''er is Miss Gong''s own daughter." The business spread so fast that no one could stop her. The old man seemed to understand, "Liuli, is she with others?" Nangong Luo forces Zhong Yun away, but the old man tells her to go on. Nangong''s wife and Nangong Luo give Zhong Yun explicit hints at the same time, but Zhong Yun knows that the ending of Nangong Luo and himself is doomed, so he has no scruples! "Yes, the granddaughter-in-law that grandfather is most satisfied with is the one who has a daughter with someone else. She can''t be with Luo any more." "Keke... Um..." with the fluctuation of emotion and stimulation, the old man burst out with a mouthful of old blood. "Bang --" The door was pushed open again. Gong Qianli and his daughter appear in the sight of everyone. She glanced at all the people in the room and suddenly said: "Yu''er is Nangong Luo''s daughter." Chapter 1251 There was silence. Even Xiao yu''er stares at Gong Qianli curiously, because it''s something that even she doesn''t know. Nangong''s wife stares at mother and daughter tightly, "this..." Zhong Yun''s proud smile stiff on his face, "Miss Gong dares to say anything nonsense. Don''t forget that I''m Luo''s wife. Do you want to challenge her face to face?" "Cough..." "What did you just say?" But in an instant, Nangong Luo had already stood beside Gong Qianli and grasped her hand tightly. Gong Qianli could clearly feel that his hand was shaking. At that moment, Gong Qianli pursed her mouth and turned her eyes. Well, actually, her hands are shaking a lot. Just outside the door, she heard that Zhong Yun deliberately angered the old man. She wanted to kick the door and rush in to slap Zhong Yun to wake up! At that time, little yu''er took her hand and said, "Mommy, why do everyone ask whose child yu''er is?" "Mommy, what do you mean you''re with someone else?" "Mommy, I hear granddad coughing." Xiao yu''er reached out and twisted the door lock. Just at that time, I heard Zhong Yun''s words, "grandfather''s most satisfied granddaughter-in-law candidate, has a daughter with others, she and Luo are no longer possible." At that time, she couldn''t help pushing the door open and yelling out that sentence. Now The situation is a consequence she didn''t expect. Gong Qianli scratched his head. He was a little uncomfortable being watched by the people in the room. "Cough, cough." The old man''s painful cough drew their attention. Gong Qianli pushes Nan Gong Luo''s hand. When he raises his eyes, he sees that the expression in his eyes is very complicated. Is it doubt? It''s like a kind of self abandoning decadence? Nangong Luo''s low voice came from his ear, "grandfather already knows that we cheated him. You don''t have to help hide it." At this time, nangongluo has released her hand. Gong Qianli suddenly understood that her surprise was because the sentence was too sudden, and then everyone thought that her sentence was to comfort the old man''s heart. Lying on the bed, the Nangong old man stretched out his hand toward the direction where Gong Qianli and Xiao yu''er were standing. His fingers were lightly hooked to indicate their passing. Small Yu son ran to bedside, voice clear and crisp of shout a: "too grandfather." When the old man heard this voice, his wrinkled face seemed to have a rare joy. "Is my grandfather ill?" The old man coaxed her and said, "my grandfather is OK." Small Yu son shook to shake head, obviously don''t believe. "Granddad, you cough. Cough is a cold. You need an injection!" Small Yu son says seriously, seem to feel oneself analyze very reasonable. Gong Qianli touched her daughter''s head, squatted beside the bed in front of the old man, and called "grandfather" kindly. "Liuli girl..." the old man opened his mouth, and the address seemed to let her go back to the past. The old man who used to be serious but especially fond of her is now very old. Tears can not stop the flow, blurred the vision of the eyes. "Grandfather, I''m here." "I already know about you and Luo Er. Some time ago, my grandfather was a fool." Gong Qianli held the old man''s hand, choked and speechless, but kept shaking his head. "Cough." The old man asked, "do you remember the game we played at the beginning?" They, the old and the young, had been killed countless times on the chessboard, but only once had a deep memory. Gong Qianli nodded, "I remember." "That chess, I lost after all." Chapter 1252 Memories pour into the nest, and gongqianli''s tears flow continuously. "Liuli girl, why don''t we gamble in this game?" "Well, what does grandfather want to bet on?" "If you win, you ask for it; You lost... " "What if I lose?" "If you lose, just marry my Nangong family and be my granddaughter-in-law! Ha ha At the beginning... It turned out that there were so many beautiful past and happiness. She recognized her feelings and deliberately lost the game. But she didn''t know why it turned into the present situation. The old man made achievements, got honor and had a happy family in his life. Only has been looking forward to the happiness of his grandson this thing has become the only regret, he is at this time is persistent, "that game of chess, I lost the bet." Gong Qianli cried and denied, "no, grandfather didn''t lose, he didn''t lose." She pulls little yu''er to her side, looks at the old man''s eyes, and tells him clearly, "yu''er, yu''er, she is your great granddaughter. If she doesn''t mean to make you happy, it''s true, it''s true! I didn''t lie to you. " As she cried and explained, a gravity fell from her shoulder. Nangong Luo looked at her in surprise, "what was the original gambling agreement? What''s the matter with yu''er? " If they had been together, he would have found out at the first time when Xiao yu''er appeared, but there was no trace of being together in his memory, so he never doubted. The appearance of Gong Qianli''s words just now is not a lie, but why doesn''t he have any impression in his memory? Gong Qianli raised his eyes blurred by tears and gazed at him. Finally, he told the secret that had been hidden for four years. "The bet of that chess game is that if I lose chess, I will marry you." "Then why did you do it?" "I lost that game on purpose." Deliberately losing represents her choice and intention. With tears in her eyes, Gong Qianli continued, "when my grandfather was ill, your position in the company was questioned, so you went to Hong Kong to deal with a big business. I went to see you, yu''er... Yu''er was there at that time. " This time, in front of the old man''s bed, she finally told the truth of that year. In order to make the old man relieved, he finally opened his inner shackles. Nangongluo hugs her excitedly. Knowing everything, the old man finally felt at ease, looking at the direction of little yu''er, and even said three words. "Good, good, good..." The old man tried his best to say three good words and closed his eyes slowly. "Grandfather!" "Grandfather!" "Dad Gong Qianli, Nangong Luo and Nangong''s wife all cry out to the old man, but the old man who has finished his wish will sleep forever. The whole family was immersed in grief, and the whole room seemed to be covered with a layer of dark clouds. Zhong Yun, who overhears the truth, stealthily escapes from the room when everyone is not paying attention. Next to the little yu''er feel the sadness of adults, it seems to know what happened to the old man is very bad things, all of a sudden cried out. "Granddad, don''t sleep." "Granddad, get up and listen to yu''er tell you a story." Gong Qianli at the head of the bed was out of breath. "Grandfather, you don''t mean what you say. You say you want Liuli to fulfill his promise. You say you want to see yu''er grow up safely and happily. Have you forgotten..." Chapter 1253 The news of Nangong''s death spread quickly. On the day of the funeral, dignitaries from s city came to express their condolence. As a grandson, Nangong Luo kneels in front of the portrait, accompanied by Gong Qianli and Xiao yu''er. Almost everyone regarded Gong Qianli as the granddaughter-in-law of the old man. Those in the circle were very surprised at this, but they did not dare to question because of the solemnity of the funeral. Zhong Yun runs away with Nangong Yu, because she is responsible for the death of the old man. Now she doesn''t dare to appear in the sight of Nangong family. With Gong Qianli''s action, the people in the palace family finally know Xiao yu''er''s real life experience. Originally suspected, it was gong Qianli who denied it at that time, and they just shut up. Now that they know the truth, it''s impossible if the palace people don''t complain. But the time when the truth is exposed is accompanied by the old man''s funeral. As family friends, even if they are not satisfied with nangongluo, they will endure for a while. When I first know the truth, I will endure for a few days, and after a while, I will gradually digest the truth. Soon, Nangong Luo tells all about his relationship with zhongyun, and reveals the fact that he has no blood relationship with Nangong Yu, including the marriage letter... It''s all fake. Zhong Yun, who gets the news from afar, is mad. "Nangongluo, you deceive me so hard!" Zhong Yun dumps her mobile phone and squats down, angry and unwilling, accompanied by heartache. At the beginning, she used nangongluo''s guilt to ask nangongluo to help her to give birth to her daughter. At the beginning, she hated nangongluo for appearing in the bank and causing Fang Yu''s death. She was not willing to let Gong Qianli and nangongluo get married. So she and her mother designed a play and successfully convinced nangongluo to cooperate with her. Although nangongluo was not close to her, she gradually found the advantages of marrying nangongluo, so after giving birth to her daughter, she began to find excuses to delay. I didn''t expect that the feelings of the game would shift with the passage of time. When she found that she gradually forgot Fang Yu and fell in love with Nangong Luo, she greedily wanted more. But Nangong Luo always has an untouchable person in her heart, and the true feelings in Nangong Luo''s heart become her biggest obstacle. In the past few years, she can show her understanding wife image in front of nangongluo, but she can''t move nangongluo''s heart in the end. Because of Nangong Yu, Nangong Luo''s people are more and more distant from her. They are strangers in the same name. But she thought that at least she was the legitimate wife of nangongluo listed in her own name, but she didn''t find out the truth until now! It''s ridiculous that there is no wedding in her "marriage", even the marriage certificate is fake. The marriage certificate in her hand is just something that Nangong Luo uses to deceive Nangong family. Everything is fake! He was so cold that he didn''t even calculate. ¡­¡­ Nangong Yu runs to Zhong Yun with the dessert he just bought, "Mommy. When shall we go home? " "Does Yu Er want to go home?" "The houses here are not big enough. The rooms without rain are beautiful. Yu Er still wants to live in a big room. " "That mommy will change a big room for Yu Er tomorrow." "It''s not the big room, it''s the big room at home!" "Yuer, don''t you always want to play? Now it''s only a few days since Mommy took you out. " "I don''t, I don''t, I''m going back!" Chapter 1254 Nangong Yu, who doesn''t know the truth, starts to pour on zhongyun again. Zhong Yun was already upset. After coaxing her for a few words, she didn''t listen to her. She directly attacked her, "roar what roar! It''s not your home. We can''t go back! " Nangong Yu is suddenly frightened by Zhong Yun''s momentum. "Hum!" Zhong Yun snorted coldly and opened her eyes. Nangong Yu pulled her hand. Her voice was smaller than just now. "Mommy, don''t be angry." Zhong Yun did not answer. Nangong Yu still can''t help saying, "I want to see grandma and dad." Strong children suddenly become cautious, Zhong Yun back to God and feel distressed daughter. A daughter into the arms, Zhong Yun closed her eyes and told her, "Yu Er, after you do not have a grandmother and father." One mistake, one lose. She now knows that Nangong Luo has been giving her time to prepare for the divorce. She doesn''t need her consent at all. But because of her anger, Nangong Luo will never take her face into consideration. No matter what tricks she uses, Nangong family can no longer accept her. Just, Zhong Yun wants to understand these things, but Nangong Yu can''t figure them out. Although she has been locked up in her room recently, most of the time, grandma still dotes on her and buys whatever she wants. Although her father didn''t pay much attention to her, she didn''t want to be robbed of her father! Nangongluo always has these people around her, so she can''t understand the concept of "no" "Why not grandma and dad? Grandma is going to buy me snacks "Because your grandma and dad have already taken to other people." Nangong Yu immediately thought, "is it the bad woman and yu''er last time?" Zhong Yun nodded, "yes..." "Bad people! Kill them Nangong Yu roars with his teeth and claws, and his eyes are as sharp as grabbing food. Zhong Yun holds her daughter and touches her head. "Don''t worry, Mommy won''t make her feel better about bullying yu''er." As a mother, Zhong Yun also wants to protect her daughter and teach her daughter well, but she doesn''t know that the growth of her children is mostly affected by the living environment and family behavior. When she does things with hatred, Nangong Yu learns to be bad. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Yu''er, do you want to have a small cake? Grandma specially asked someone to buy it from the best dessert shop in s city." "Yu''er, do you like this pink dress?" "Last time I saw that your schoolbag seemed to be stained by the paintbrush. Grandma bought you a new one." All of the above are the daily operations of Mrs. Nangong in recent days. After knowing that Xiao yu''er is her own granddaughter, Mrs. Nangong''s love for her has been magnified several times, and she is almost regarded as a princess. No matter from which aspect, she shows great care and goes to the kindergarten to pick her up every day, although Although these things are the scene that Nangong''s wife deliberately entangles her. Palace thousand glass that day in front of the old man''s bed told the truth, also showed the heart. Originally, everyone was happy after sorrow, but I didn''t expect that Gong Qianli''s softness was only aimed at the old man She even said, "the reason why I told the truth that day was that I didn''t want my grandfather to leave with regret, but I''m very satisfied with my life now and I don''t want to change it." Palace thousand glass is this attitude, as the most obedient daughter of little yu''er nature also stand in the mother''s side. Chapter 1255 "Oh, Ma, let it go, it hurts!" Nangong''s family is now playing a scene. Nangong Luo is pulled by Nangong''s wife''s ear and warned, "pain, you still know the pain. If you can''t coax my daughter-in-law and granddaughter back, you don''t have to go home again!" "Mom, I want to." "Think, what''s the use of just thinking, you''re chasing it!" From the past to the present, Mrs. Nangong has not been less worried about her son''s feelings. Now the truth is finally revealed, but the granddaughter does not belong to their Nangong family. Nangong''s wife is really worried. The more I look at my son, the more useless I feel. "I don''t even know if I have a daughter. What''s the use of saying that you are muddled all day long?" "I really have no memory." "At the beginning, you put other people''s girls to sleep. As a result, you forget that you can''t catch up with the people you like, and you take a good man card to raise a daughter for others. No wonder Liuli left at the beginning. I think you are angry with Bacheng." "Yes, I know it''s wrong." "If you know it''s wrong, why don''t you run after it?" "Mom, I''m not in a hurry. I want to catch up with Liuli and recognize my daughter more than anyone else. I''m planning." Nangong Luo has asked people to check what happened at the beginning, but it was the wine he drank that night that sealed his memory. In fact, sometimes there are some memory fragments in the midnight dream, but he thinks that it is the dream created by his inner desire. After knowing the truth, he really wanted to knock on his forehead with a brick! If he had known these things, he would have left Gong Qianli by his side. I''m sorry, but there''s still time. He has a chance! Gong Qianli''s character is tough, he can''t be too direct, he must use circuitous strategy. First of all, the people around her. friend. A woman''s best friend is very important. Nangong Luo first bribed the four members of the night family. The only thing yexichen and Yeh don''t need to say is support. As for the two brothers and sisters of Yeh family, they are better bribed. Especially when they hear that they can make xiaoyu''er their little sister, they are willing to help. With friends blowing the wind in my ears, the only time I mention Nangong Luo in front of Gong Qianli intentionally or unintentionally, I constantly refresh my sense of existence. family. Nangong Luo had courted his cousin Gong Qianyu as early as four years ago. This time, people searched all over the country to find a gift suitable for the two elders of the palace family. They visited in person to ask for forgiveness. The first time Nangong Luo came, suddenly, the servant didn''t stop him. When he came into the gate, he was expelled without speaking. The next day, he brought up the gift again. As a result, he couldn''t even enter the gate this time. Not only was he guarded, but also a dog barked at him. Nangong Luo put down his gift and went with a new one the third day. He found that yesterday''s gift was cold on the ground all day and night. He persevered and asked Gong Qianyu to bring the gift in. At first, the elder didn''t know it was from Nangong Luo. He was very happy when he opened it. Later, he realized that it was from Nangong Luo. He didn''t want to accept it, but he liked it very much "Qianyu, how can you take other people''s things?" The two old men wanted to save face. They questioned Gong Qianyu with righteous words, but they were not willing to put things down. Gong Qianyu kept in mind Nangong Luo''s instructions, and said a good word for him in front of them, "uncle and aunt, this is Luo Ge''s intention, specially prepared for your two elders, not random taking." The parents of the palace family looked at each other and made a tangled eye contact for a while. They put down their things together and said, "well, who wants his things? You take them out and give them back. We''re not familiar with each other!" Chapter 1256 "Aunts and uncles, this good thing should not be in vain. What are you doing?" "We know what he''s up to. He wants to chase my daughter. Let him die early." The gift from nangongluo was finally taken back. Nangong Luo, standing outside waiting for the result, has an unbearable loss on his face. Gong Qianyu comforted him, "brother Luo, my uncle and aunt just care too much about my sister. They don''t want my sister to be wronged at all. If you want to start from them, I''m afraid it''s hard." Gong Qianyu wants to persuade him to give up temporarily and come back later. But nangongluo denied his suggestion. "This kind of thing can''t be solved by deliberate procrastination. All I do now is to show my determination to marry their daughter." "But I think it''s better for you to coax my elder sister back first. If my elder sister chooses you, my uncle and aunt can''t stop her. I''ll certainly agree." "This matter is that I am sorry for them first, I want to get their success, not because Liuli has to be with me. No matter whether the elder is willing to forgive me or not, I will not give up my feelings for Liuli. " The relationship between him and Liuli''s elders is different from others. Some couples who are not blessed by their families will do something to force their families to accept, but he knows that the elders of the palace family wanted him to be with Liuli. His understanding of the elders of the palace family is not just that they are gong Qianli''s parents, so he will care about the feelings of the two elders. When Nangong Luo came to the door for the fourth time, he just ran into the second elder of the palace family. Nangong Luo thought it was an opportunity, but he didn''t want to be scolded by the elder, "I tell you, we will never forgive you! You''re not going to be with my daughter for the rest of your life. " "Uncle, I sincerely come to ask you to forgive me." Nangong Luo knew that he was wrong. After all, in the old man''s opinion, Nangong Luo was not responsible for his daughter''s sleeping, which made Liuli sad and went abroad for four years. The second Lao can''t bear to blame his daughter. Of course, he vented his anger on Nangong Luo. This time, Mr. Gong gave up his cruel words, "your presence here is to cause us trouble. If you leave, we don''t welcome you!" Nangong Luo bowed deeply to the elder. As usual, he put down his gift and turned to leave. As if to show that he would never accept him, Mr. Gong kicked the gift to the ground. Every day after that, gifts were sent to the gate of the palace, but nangongluo did not appear again. Of course, nangongluo is not idle. He''s busy! Now nangongluo goes to the company in advance every morning and leaves work in the afternoon. The secretary found that his boss''s work and rest time had changed, and he felt a little curious, "Mr. Luo, how do you need work and rest time recently?" Standing in front of the mirror, the man with a bow tie looked left and right in front of the mirror and casually answered, "pick up my daughter from school." The Secretary couldn''t help showing surprise. Because in the memory of the Secretary, Nangong Luo is not interested in his daughter? I still remember that once Zhong Yun called the landline of the office, and he answered it. When he heard that the boss''s daughter was sick, he was anxious to report to Nangong Luo. But Nangong Luo didn''t worry about it at all after listening to it. He still finished his work and waited for work. Later, he took a more careful look at the details and found that his boss didn''t seem to care much about his wife and daughter. There''s never been such a thing as "pick up your daughter from school", OK? "You are going to meet Nangong Yuxiao... No..." he suddenly remembered! Chapter 1257 "You are going to pick up Nangong Yuxiao... No..." he suddenly remembered that Nangong family had announced to the public. Nangongyu is not nangongluo''s daughter. Who is the daughter his boss is going to pick up now? The secretary is an old man, and his speech is less estimated. Now his curiosity drives him to ask: "Mr. Luo, when will you have another daughter?" Nangong Luo, who had just tied a bow tie, turned his head and gave him a slant, "is it OK to be idle?" The Secretary immediately raised the blue folder in his hand to block his face, "Mr. Luo, I''m busy. You go on, I''ll deal with the unfinished work. " He saw that his boss had to tidy himself up after work every day. He paid great attention to his manners. He didn''t know that he thought he was going on a date! But he didn''t dare to say that. The secretary was about to leave. He walked to the door with a cat''s step. As soon as he reached the door handle with his finger, a cry came from behind, "wait a minute!" "What else do you want from Mr. Luo?" "Remember, my daughter''s name is Gong Qianyu. I''ll send you a picture and remember it well. If you see someone in the future, you can be smart!" "Yes! No problem! " The Secretary immediately agreed. Nangong Luo looked in the mirror and decided that he was handsome before he went out. It was the brother and sister of the night family who told him that Xiao yu''er liked good-looking people, so he would pay attention to his appearance before he went to see Xiao yu''er every day. Not only for Xiao yu''er, but also for Gong Qianli, who took Xiao yu''er to school. The kindergarten was much earlier than the office workers, and Nangong Luo went half an hour in advance to ensure that he could wait for his daughter every day. Gong Qianli came back late because of his work in the police station. During this period, Xiao yu''er would go to night home or stay at school to play with the children who left late. And Nangong Luo is to seize this time, try to coax Xiaoyu happy, hope to be accepted as soon as possible. Nangongluo was almost the first parent to arrive. The children in the kindergarten are familiar with him. Every time I leave school, some children will yell at the door, "Gong Qianyu, your father is waiting for you so early again." Most of the children are envious because Gong Qianyu''s father is good-looking and comes to the kindergarten very early every day. When xiaoyu''er stays at school, he will put down his identity and try his best to integrate into the children''s play until he waits for xiaoyu''er''s mother. Night family brother and sister will also say hello to Nangong Luo before they leave. At the beginning, if yeqingfeng and Yezhi trusted his ability very much, but after a period of time there was no result, the brother and sister began to despise, "godfather, I heard Mommy say that you haven''t caught up with Liuli godmother, the efficiency is too low!" "What is not catching up? A long time doesn''t mean inefficiency. I''m fishing for a long time!" Nangong luoken will not lose face in front of the children. Nangong Luo sent the two brothers and sisters of the night family, "anyway, you remember, I will give you a big gift as a thank-you when my godfather is finished!" "Well, godfather is the man." ¡°OK£¡¡± Only the two brothers and sisters of the night family talk to him. Xiaoyu''er is still sitting on the seat, as if he is drawing with a paintbrush. Nangong Luo looks up in the direction of xiaoyu''er, just catching xiaoyu''er''s deliberate painting. Nangong Luo thought carefully about her: Xiao yu''er must have been staring at him just now! Nangong Luo walks slowly towards xiaoyu''er and comes to her desk. She finds that her painting is half finished. Chapter 1258 Nangong Luo looks up in the direction of xiaoyu''er, just catching xiaoyu''er''s deliberate painting. Nangong Luo thought carefully about her: Xiao yu''er must have been staring at him just now! Nangong Luo walks slowly towards xiaoyu''er and comes to her desk. She finds that her painting is half finished. Xiao yu''er''s paintings are very simple, bright in color and clear in image. Trees and houses, and adults and children standing in the flowers. This painting looks familiar In order to find a topic with his daughter, Nangong Luo asked, "Xiao yu''er, what are you painting?" But did not expect small Yu son also deliberately perfunctory him, said two words: "draw." What to draw? Drawing. Is that the same meaning? I don''t know whether xiaoyu''er deliberately misinterprets or really doesn''t understand. Seeing xiaoyu''er painting a figure with gray hair under the eaves, Nangong Luo suddenly remembered that he had seen a painting when he was cleaning up his grandfather''s remains. Under the eaves is the old man, in the flowers is a man and a woman holding a little girl''s hand, the whole picture is full of warmth and quiet, as well as happiness and joy. Now, Xiao yu''er''s painting is the same as that one. The difference is that in the present picture, there is only one mother beside the little girl, while the other half has a very obvious position. It''s not that xiaoyu''er can''t draw, but that she is... Unwilling to draw. Nangong Luo suddenly understood! He deliberately asked Xiao yu''er, "Xiao yu''er, does it seem that most of the space beside the little girl in the picture is not harmonious enough?" Small Yu son raises head, slant head to ask two words in reply, "have?" Nangong Luo The daughter is too clever, the father in the heart is bitter! See small Yu son ask so serious, eyes so pure, can South Temple Luo know she is intentional. Nangong Luo, who wants to be in the top position, never gives up. He had the cheek to coax his daughter into painting her own! "Little yu''er, you see, generally speaking, there should be a father and a mother beside the children, so that they can look good." "But yu''er doesn''t have a father." "You have!" Nangong Luo steadfastly uttered two words. At the same time, he pointed to himself and poked his heart, "Xiao yu''er, you can see how to draw when you look at me." Xiao yu''er looked up at him as if he were observing and thinking. Just when Nangong Luo thought his plan was successful, Xiao yu''er shook her head and closed the picture book. Nangongluo''s heart "Xiao yu''er, your paintbrush is so beautiful. Did your mother buy it for you?" "Xiao yu''er explained:" it''s a classmate''s Because when she went out today, she changed a schoolbag and accidentally left her paintbrush at home, so other children borrowed a box from her. "Nangongluo tried to keep a smile on his face. "Ask your classmates where they bought it tomorrow. Daddy will give you a box. No, you can choose more boxes." "Yu''er has a box at home." "..." I didn''t know that three-year-old children were so sharp! "I just heard your sister say that you want to go to a dessert shop to buy cakes, don''t you? Later, daddy will take you "The cake is for my classmates. Mommy bought it for me." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Nangong Luo understood that his daughter did it on purpose. But once so understanding daughter suddenly to exclude him, really let him some sad. "Xiaoyu''er, do you... Hate me?" Chapter 1259 "Xiaoyu''er, do you... Hate me?" The hand holding the brush suddenly stopped. Xiao yu''er looked down at the picture book on the table and said nothing. She didn''t want to answer nangongluo''s question. Originally, Nangong Luo said that she wanted to be her father. She was full of joy and even expectation. But when Mommy said Nangong Luo was her own father, she felt uncomfortable. Everyone else has his father. How can she not envy him? But her father has always been someone else''s father, which makes her very unhappy! "Yu Er!" A familiar cry came from the door. Father and daughter looked up and saw Gong Qianli standing at the door waving to her. "Mommy." As soon as xiaoyu''er saw her, she was happy. She immediately put away her brush and book, picked up her small schoolbag and left her seat. Nangong Luo followed her slowly and saw the little guy rush into his mother''s arms. He envied the intimacy and tacit understanding. "Liuli, I just found a delicious restaurant recently. How about taking you and yu''er to dinner?" "No, today I will take yu''er back to the palace to see her grandparents." "Well, I''ll take you there." "No, I drove over." "Then... Give me a ride?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the cheekiness of chasing his wife, Nangong Luo is really more familiar with it! In the past half a month, as long as Xiao yu''er was in class, he came to the kindergarten to report rain or shine, and he regarded himself as Xiao yu''er''s father. He is good-looking and willing to buy gifts for her friends. Selfishness is to bribe everyone to say good things for her, but almost all the children in the kindergarten envy her such a good father! Brush the sense of existence in front of Xiao yu''er. When Gong Qianli comes to pick up Xiao yu''er and goes home, brush the face card in front of Gong Qianli. In short, the spirit of perseverance is worth encouraging! Although he was rejected again and again, Nangong Luo was more frustrated and more brave, just like today. Even if Gong Qianli refuses his invitation and his seeing off, he still rushes over. The excuse is, "if you don''t drive here today, just give me a ride." As a result, as soon as they got to the parking area, the luxury car of Nangong luonala was parked in an open place, and they could see it at a glance. Gong Qianli But Nangong luoleng pretends not to see, and then gets on Gong Qianli''s car. "Yu''er, do you have any interesting things to share with mummy at school today?" "Yes." "Tell me." "Today, the teacher took us to play a game. As a result, brother Feng lost. He played a trick..." Gong Qianli often asks her daughter about what happened during the day, but her questions are very skillful. Instead of forcing her to get to the bottom of the matter, she will let Xiao yu''er volunteer to share it, so as to understand her daughter''s daily life. The communication between mother and daughter has been formed for a long time. Nangong Luo listened carefully, but he couldn''t get in. When Xiao yu''er said that yeqingfeng lost the game and didn''t admit to punishment, Nangong Luo tried to get into the topic, "yeqingfeng is usually too smart, but he is not smart." Gong Qianli Xiaoyu''er: "I''m not sure." Listen to him, mother and daughter don''t know what to take. Nangong Luo knew that he had affected the atmosphere, so he shut up. In the middle of the journey, Gong Qianli "threw" people down, "in front of the fork in the road, your home on the other side, walk slowly." Chapter 1260 "Hey, do you want to be so cruel?" "Am I cruel? I''m kind. " It''s a shame not to get rid of the palace family. Gong Qianli pushes Nangong Luo out of the car and opens and closes the door quickly. After that, mother and daughter were left in the car. "Come on, you haven''t seen your grandparents for a week." "Well, yu''er missed them too." "That''s good. I''ll talk with my grandparents later. They will be very happy to see you." Little Yu Er nods, the facial expression looks obviously not so lively together. When Gong Qianli starts the car again, Xiao yu''er suddenly shouts, "Mommy." "Well?" "Do you like that man?" That man Even if they didn''t name them, they knew it. Gong Qianli asked: "what kind of answer does Xiao yu''er want to hear? Or should Mommy ask you, do you like that person? " Little yu''er bowed her head and said nothing. Know daughter Mo ruo mother, in fact, from the performance of yu''er can see, she wants a daddy''s. However, she didn''t figure out how to deal with the relationship with nangongluo, and couldn''t give her daughter an accurate answer. What she can say now is, "no matter what, he is xiaoyu''er''s father. He didn''t do anything wrong to xiaoyu''er. The enmity between adults has nothing to do with you. If you like it, you can let him take you to play." "Does mommy not take yu''er to play?" "Where do you want to go? Of course, Mommy will keep you around. If anyone dares to fight with Mommy, Mommy will beat him all over the place!" Although the words are a little rough, but such a simple and domineering oath makes little yu''er very happy. She chuckled. Xiao yu''er gets Gong Qianli''s support, and her cognition of Nangong Luo changes. She seems to have said something wrong today, which makes Nangong Luo unhappy. She plans to apologize to Nangong Luo tomorrow. I just didn''t expect that people are not as good as heaven. Accidents always happen faster than planned! Just when Xiao yu''er plans to make further contact with Nangong Luo, Nangong Luo suddenly disappears? The next afternoon, nangongluo did not come. When other children left, they were still curious, "Gong Qianyu, why didn''t you see your father today?" "It may be something." Small Yu son made an excuse for him, also equal to acquiesce to South Temple Luo is her father. The children leave gradually, and even the brothers and sisters are picked up by Leng Yanxi. At this time, there were four or five people left in the classroom. The children get together to wait for the parents who are late. Someone asked: "Gong Qianyu, isn''t your father coming today?" Small Yu son shakes head, "I don''t know." Child a asked, "who will pick you up?" Child B scrambled to answer: "you are stupid. Of course it''s her mother. Every time she waits for her mother to come, she will go." Children C scratched his head, "your family is really strange, your father to pick you up, you don''t go, have to wait for your mother to come." Child a said enviously, "yes, my father is the boss and never comes to pick me up." After hearing what everyone said, Xiao yu''er realized how enviable it was to have daddy treat her well. But her father didn''t show up. Before long, all the children left and Gong Qianli came. Gong Qianli leads her to go. When she is about to step out of the school gate, Xiao yu''er suddenly stops. Chapter 1261 Gong Qianli looked down at her daughter and asked, "why don''t you go?" Small Yu son pulled to pull her hand, wriggle of reply: "he hasn''t come yet." "He?" Palace thousand glass moment reaction comes over, small Yu son mouth that "he" is guide palace Luo. It turns out that this is just half a month. Does Xiao yu''er get used to Nangong Luo? "Yu''er, are you dragging me to stay to wait for him?" "..." little yu''er was silent and slowly lowered her head, looking lost. Gong Qianli couldn''t bear to make her daughter sad. She reached out and touched her daughter''s head. She sighed, "in fact, yu''er likes him very much, doesn''t she?" "Neither." "Well? Mommy said, "children can''t lie." "..." little yu''er hesitated. As a good child, she finally nodded her head to show her mind. Gong Qianli understood. "He had called mummy to say that he couldn''t come today." "Why?" "He is a big boss. He has to do a lot of work. Maybe he can''t leave until today''s task is finished." "Just like Xiao yu''er''s homework must be finished every day, can''t it be delayed?" "Er..." this metaphor is a bit strange, but it''s good to understand it according to the child''s meaning. Gong Qianli nodded, "yes, he also said that when he finished the work, he would come to apologize to yu''er." Small Yu son doesn''t understand of ask a way: "why want to apologize with Yu son?" Gong Qianli patiently explained, "because he said that he didn''t come to report in front of yu''er today. Little yu''er shook his head and said, "yu''er is not angry." Gong Qianli asked: "so?" Xiaoyu''er replied honestly, "so don''t apologize." "Well, don''t worry about this. Tomorrow is the weekend. Does yu''er want to go anywhere?" "Brother Feng and sister Ruo have invited yu''er to play." "Well, since you had your brother and sister, you''ve abandoned Mommy." "Yu''er didn''t." "Well, I know you are good. Mommy will take you there tomorrow." "Thank you, Mommy." "You''re welcome, baby." Gong Qianli is very supportive of children playing together. The next day she sent little yu''er to the night home, but found that Yexi Chen and the only two adults were not there, and took the two children. Gong Qianli suddenly felt the word "people are gone and buildings are empty" floating over his head. "What''s the matter, yu''er? I''m not saying it''s an appointment. I''m not here "Yu''er is not mistaken." "What''s the matter..." Gong Qianli dials yexichen and the only couple''s phone, but each one is willing to answer. Mother and daughter turn around in the same place. Gong Qianli takes Xiao yu''er out to leave, but he sees that there is already a car in the empty place just now. The car looks very familiar "Nangongluo!" She suddenly responded. As soon as her voice fell, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside the window, which scared Gong Qianli! "Ah Gong Qianli steps back. When she sees that it''s Nangong Luo, she punches him impolitely, "you''re going to die." "Hey, don''t fight, don''t fight, I just want to give you a surprise." "What a surprise? I really am Nangong Luo went to the side, and Gong Qianli, who had lost his fist, chased him to teach him a lesson. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, my daughter is still watching." Chapter 1262 "Don''t pressure me with your daughter. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be gong Qianli!" "That''s Nangong Li. It''s so nice." "You dare to take advantage of me!" Nangong Luo''s Kung Fu is first-class! He used to have the best way to make Gong Qianli happy, or deliberately make her angry. Now he deliberately scares her, but he doesn''t want her to "let go" himself. Nangong Luo confessed his mistake while running. He stood by and watched the scene full of active atmosphere. He covered his mouth with his little hand and laughed gently. Looking at Nangong Luo being chased by Gong Qianli, she thought it was very interesting and clapped her hands to encourage her, "come on, Mommy." "Xiao yu''er, you can''t be so heartless. I''m so kind to you at ordinary times, but you don''t help me!" Nangong Luo complains, and Gong Qianli seizes the opportunity to grasp his kung fu. Gong Qianli twisted his arm back and put his leg against him to prevent him from resisting. "Ah This time, Nangong Luo really cried out in pain! "My hand is about to break. You don''t have to be so vicious, Liuli." As soon as Gong Qianli looked at his posture, he let go when he heard him cry in pain. "Cough, if you''re not careful, you''ll have an occupational disease..." She accidentally used the same way of detaining criminals on nangongluo. Xiaoyu''er is still clapping her hands. They are the only family outside the private villa. Nangong Luo just sits on the lawn and deliberately turns on the volume to sell it. He says, "Alas, I''m really miserable. I''ve bullied you and no one can help me. On the contrary, I''m very happy and heartbroken." Small Yu son suddenly bloomed a bright smile, "is daddy stupid, Mommy but police." "Wait!" Nangong Luo pricked up his ears and couldn''t feel the pain of his arm in an instant. "Little yu''er, what did you just call me?" Xiao yu''er moved to Gong Qianli''s side and answered in a low voice: "nothing." But Nangong Luogang just heard it very clearly! I won''t believe her denial. He excitedly stood up and ran in the direction of his daughter. He grabbed xiaoyu''er''s arm and asked, "you just called me daddy, didn''t you?" "No Xiaoyu''er shakes her head intentionally. Nangong Luo seriously taught her, "children can''t lie." Xiao yu''er tilted her head to see Gong Qianli, then moved her eyes back to Nangong Luo, muttering, "why do you say that?" As soon as Nangong Luo''s eyes turned, the idea in his mind came. Three... Two... One "Oh, ah, ah, I think that twist just now, my hand seems to be dislocated." "It''s not that serious, is it?" "Do you know how hard you''re going to do it yourself?" At this moment, looking at Nangong Luo, there seems to be some slight sweat on his forehead. When Gong Qianli suddenly thought of catching a prisoner together, she really twisted someone''s hand With a frown, she took Nangong Luo''s wrist and said, "is it really painful?" Nangong Luo nodded, "really, I don''t cheat you." Don''t cheat The ready-made bitter meat does not need to be white! "Maybe my bones are fragile..." "Let''s go to the hospital." Nangong Luo wants to say no, and is afraid that Gong Qianli will see the clue, so he follows her. Palace thousand glass a see south palace Luo so cooperate to go to the hospital to check, as expected more believe. He will not only deceive the big, but also coax the small. Small Yu son also stares at his hand tightly, ask: "very ache?" "Pain..." "Yu''er helps you blow, and it won''t hurt." "If yu''er calls me daddy, I won''t hurt." Chapter 1263 "If yu''er calls me daddy, I won''t hurt." Gong Qianli and Xiao yu''er, "..." Just for a title, I''m going to cheat and abduct. Nangong Luo''s play is really good, and the three really went to the hospital. The doctor checked and said that there was no problem. Nangong Luofei twisted, "Oh, my arm really hurts. Can''t I see the internal injury? Take a picture of your waist. It hurts. Ouch. " He looks like that, and others believe him. The doctor didn''t find anything wrong, but since it was the patient''s request, he arranged for nangongluo to have an examination. "Take it and pay for it first." "Yes, thank you, doctor." Nangong Luo is now able to dawdle on dawdle, anyway, there is a wife and daughter with him, he is happy! Xiao yu''er pulled Gong Qianli''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Mommy, is he really hurt?" "Maybe... Maybe... Maybe..." She didn''t know whether Nangong Luo was so vulnerable. "Mommy, you are so violent." "Shh, it was just an accident." To tell you the truth, she thinks her temperament is OK, but she really doesn''t want her daughter to be as rude as her in the future I didn''t expect that there were many people checking at the moment, and there were several lines. Xiaoyu''er climbed to the seat and whispered to Gong Qianli, "Mommy, I want to go to the toilet." "OK, Mommy will take you." Mother and daughter stand up, Nangong Luo also stands up. Gong Qianli explained, "I''ll take yu''er to the toilet. You can wait here." Yu''er goes to the toilet... Now he must be hard to follow. Nangong Luo waved his hand, "go, go." Gong Qianli takes her daughter two steps forward, and suddenly stops. She turns her head and stares at Nangong Luogang''s hand Nangong Luo dropped his eyes and pressed his hand. His rich expression looked like constipation, "hiss, pain..." Gong Qianli took her daughter to the toilet. There was a delay. When the mother and daughter returned to their original position, Nangong Luo had already gone in. "Which door is it?" "This one." Small Yu son pointed a direction, oneself son ran past. The door was closed and she pushed it open a little. Because she was too small, no one found her when she slipped in. She wanted to find nangongluo, but she saw a woman doctor in a white coat checking something for a little girl who scratched her back clothes. Small Yu son vision sweeps all around, didn''t discover South Temple Luo. "Whose child is this?" As soon as the woman doctor opened her mouth, Gong Qianli had already appeared at the door. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry we made a mistake. I''m sorry." Gong Qianli pulls her daughter out and brings her to the door. There is a hint on the wall outside the door, but Xiao yu''er is too short to see it. "You child, didn''t Mommy teach you not to run around? If it''s... Oh, anyway, it''s wrong to rush around. It may bring trouble to others." It''s OK that there are women in it. How embarrassing if you run into something you shouldn''t see? Small Yu son wronged to the finger, "just now daddy is clearly this house." Gong Qianli touched her daughter''s head, and she almost knew that Nangong luoken must be pretending! "Let''s wait here." I thought that Nangong Luo would always show up by himself. Xiao yu''er nodded. "Mommy, can I wait for the little sister inside to apologize to her?" "Of course, you should apologize for disturbing others." "Mommy, I just saw that little sister''s back..." Chapter 1264 "Mommy, I just saw that little sister''s back is red and green. It looks terrible." "Shh, don''t talk about other people''s affairs." "Oh." She also wanted to say that the little sister had a moon like design on her waist, which she had never seen before. But Mommy said that she couldn''t talk about other people''s affairs behind her back. She had to shut up. At this time, an old woman in her sixties pushed open the door, but soon led the little girl out. Xiao yu''er was afraid that they would leave, so she ran to stop them immediately. The old man and the little girl are very strange. Little Yu Er looked at the little girl and apologized to her, "little sister, I''m sorry." The little girl stepped back to the old man as if she were avoiding. Palace thousand glass help forehead, small Yu son know to apologize is a good behavior, but she suddenly went out to block others some abrupt. Although xiaoyu''er is usually clever, maybe she has inherited Gong Qianli''s forthright spirit, but it hasn''t been clearly shown yet. The little girl on the opposite side looked very thin, and she was not much three or four years old, even though she was scared by little yu''er. Gong Qianli quickly went to help her daughter explain to each other, "sorry, just now my daughter broke into the room by mistake and disturbed your children, so she is apologizing." The old man was kind-hearted. After listening to the explanation, he understood it very well and said to his granddaughter, "Pan''er, people are here to apologize to you. Don''t be afraid." The little girl named Pan''er nodded to Xiao yu''er. The communication between the children seemed to be very successful. At this time, nangongluo came back, and the old man left with the little girl. Nangong Luo looked at the old man''s back and wondered, "what were you talking to them just now?" Gong Qianli explained again, "it''s not because of you. Xiao yu''er remembers that you pushed the door in that room when you checked, but you didn''t find it. You disturbed others and just apologized." "Also know to take the initiative to apologize, Xiao yu''er is really good, worthy of being my Nangong Luo''s daughter." Gong Qianli threw a look of disgust at him, "Tut, don''t stick gold on your face." "It''s made of gold. My face is precious." "Yes, it''s made of gold. It''s thick." Small Yu son hands cover own ear. Come on, she now knows that her mother is like a child, quarreling in front of her father. The two of them connect with each other within a few words. Nangong Luona is narcissistic, Gong Qianli dislikes him. But the atmosphere is harmonious. "I said, are you ready now?" "Ouch..." the pain is coming. Nangong Luo''s fishing hands are really lifelike. Gong Qianli can see that his talent for acting is high enough! "Why don''t you go to the entertainment industry? Maybe you''ll be the movie king tomorrow." "Liuli, I really hurt." "Does it hurt?" Gong Qianli glanced at him and held his arm tightly. "Does it hurt?" "It hurts." "The pain is right!" Small Yu son looks at two adults, shake head and sigh. She suddenly saw that the little sister had just come back. The old man said a few words to the doctor at the door and then left again. Small Yu son feels very curious about this, "doctor aunt, little elder sister is sick?" "Do you know children?" "I don''t know." "Then Aunt can''t tell you." "But miss looks very painful." Chapter 1265 "Yes, my little sister got hurt and came back to the hospital." "Why did my little sister get hurt?" Xiao yu''er didn''t know that she was injured when she saw the red and purple one just now. She just felt that the young lady frowned and covered her waist. She looked very painful. The doctor answered two questions in his spare time, and it was impossible for him to say anything about other patients. Just at this moment, someone wants to go in for examination, so the doctor won''t chat with her. "Well, my little friend, my aunt is going to work. Let''s go to mom and dad. Don''t run around any more." "I see. Thank you, auntie." Xiao yu''er jumps back to Gong Qianli. The woman doctor saw the lively little yu''er and compared with the child who had just come to check, she shook her head and sighed. Think of the old man with his granddaughter to check the body, scratch up the back clothes to see, the red and purplish one, listen to the old man said was beaten by the family. Every family has its own difficult classics. As a doctor, he has some pity for the suffering of children, but more of them are not qualified to ask. The child''s information says that he is four years old. His body is as thin as a bamboo pole, and he doesn''t have any vitality. Compared with Xiao yu''er, it''s quite different. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nangong Luozhuang''s hand pain is finally seen through by Gong Qianli. Bitter meat meter failure, Nangong Luo minute change strategy, seconds become sticky cat. Gong Qianli is quite disgusted with him, "you have been following me, have nothing else?" "Liuli, I''ve spared a whole day to accompany you and yu''er." It''s a long way to pursue his wife. Of course, he has to squeeze time. Gong Qianli didn''t believe it. "Aren''t you in charge of all the affairs of the Nangong family alone? You big boss is so free every day? I doubt if your grandfather''s hard work will be destroyed in your hands. " Nangong Luo patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, I''ll do everything right, and I''ll earn money to support you and yu''er, so as to ensure that you two have no worries about food and clothing." "Stop, I said we''re OK." "You look at yu''er seriously and say it doesn''t matter." "..." Gong Qianli took advantage of the situation and gave him a kick, "you are playing a rogue!" "I only treat you rascal." Xiao yu''er walked silently from the side. She felt like she was going out of favor. When daddy was there, Mommy just tried to get at him. She didn''t even remember her daughter. But Xiao yu''er is not jealous, because she thinks this kind of life is much more interesting than before! In the past, there were only her and mummy in the family. Although mummy was very kind to her and would play with her, the family was very quiet all the time. It''s rare for her to see such a lively scene. The three-year-old can''t describe so many feelings clearly, but her inner joy is true. Nangong Luo is really good, Leng is pestering mother and daughter for a whole day. Although the whole day in the palace thousand glass dislike, but Nangong Luo is now double confidence! The night only takes advantage of the spare time to call to ask the progress, "brother Nangong, how is your long way to pursue your wife?" "It''s going well. Your brother, I''m on my way. Is there anything I can''t do?" "Really, but I heard that Liuli has been driving you away." "I said the only one, others may not know, can you not understand the personality of Liuli? If she doesn''t like to see anyone, who can walk in front of her for more than ten minutes? So I tell you, I''m full of confidence now. You''ll see! " Chapter 1266 According to Gong Qianli''s personality, it must be someone she doesn''t hate to be able to hang around all day. Nangongluo is full of fighting spirit. Two people said a few words, night only slightly hesitant prompt way: "that, I have a thing to want to tell you." "What? Don''t stammer. If you have something to say, I can stand it." "Gu Chengxi is coming back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They both held their cell phones, but nangongluo was silent for at least ten seconds. The night only told him, "just now I heard brother Chen talking to Gu Chengxi, saying that he was going back to China." "When?" "Just these two days." "Well." The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified. "Cough." Night only clear throat, deliberately told him, "Nangong brother, you steady ah, our family is your strong backing, must support you!" Nangong Luo didn''t admit defeat, "Tut, you look down on me, and I''m not afraid of him." "Not afraid?" "It''s true Hear South Temple Luo so affirmative tone, night only oneself nodded, "OK, you refuel, I will help you stare." "Remember to give me more information. That''s the enemy situation!" Enemy intelligence, enemy intelligence. "It''s a rival." Night only sharp God mend knife, a knife stab south palace Luo heart. After the end of the call, nangongluo stood by the window and thought deeply. For a moment, he scratched his hair. "What am I afraid of?" "I haven''t been together for four years abroad. What can I do for him now?" "What''s the meaning of Gu Chengxi? Go abroad and go back to China. I don''t really like Liuli." Nangong Luo stood at the window and asked himself a question. At last, he went back. Two days later, Gu Chengxi''s plane landed. Gu Chengxi''s heart is deep. He and yexichen had friends before, and what kind of cooperative relationship have they maintained? In a word, it''s a very complicated and difficult relationship. The relationship between Gu Chengxi and yexichen is described in four words. Night Xi Chen personally to pick up, night only nature also take two children to do. When the two children had no memory, Gu Chengxi left for a foreign country. During that time, he would not be as closely connected as Gong Qianli and Yezhi, so the two children were very strange to him. Night only let them call uncle Gu, the two children also follow the courtesy to say hello, "good uncle Gu." Gu Chengxi is still the same iceberg face for thousands of years, but this time he gave the two children a small gift. "Thank you, uncle Gu." The two children accepted a small gift with their parents'' consent, which instantly increased their favor for Gu Chengxi. Night only secretly to Gu Chengxi write down a: a trip abroad will know how to bribe people! You have to be careful. Along the way, the two children are curious about Gu Chengxi. "Uncle Gu, are you a doctor?" "Uncle Gu, are you also a good friend of daddy and Mommy?" "Uncle Gu, why haven''t we met you before?" One child is noisy enough, two add up to more problems. Gu Chengxi is a man who is not good at words. He spares no words and has no patience with his children. Night only raised his hand to two children, two children immediately sealed. "Elder brother Gu, do you want to come back this time... Just to have a look, or do you want to stay for a long time?" "Stay at home." "Eh..." It seems that something has happened. Chapter 1267 "..." come on, I can''t talk about it this day. Two children saw their mummy eat shriveled appearance, cover mouth to smile. Night only face can''t bear, pull two children away from him. "Who is that! I can''t even speak. " "Mommy, do you have a grudge against uncle Gu?" The night breeze is amazing. The night only grasped his ear, "Yo, you can see that. Your eyes are sharp enough." The brave and fearless night breeze said straightforwardly: "I have heard all of them. You call them by their name, Gu Chengxi." The night only sighs, "OK, OK, don''t talk to children." Night breeze mischievous toward her made a face, pull sister night if ran away. The relationship between yewei and Gu Chengxi is complicated. Since they knew each other, they didn''t like each other. Later, because of yexichen''s relationship, they had been friends for several years, but they couldn''t communicate with each other at all. Four years ago, the relationship between them was pretty good. It''s been four years. Come on! I don''t like it anymore. Night only never thought to please night Xi Chen, now is not hesitant to choose to stand in the south palace Luo side. "Gu Chengxi, if you don''t pay attention to me, I don''t care to greet you!" If it wasn''t for the sake of helping Nangong Luo find out the enemy''s situation, she didn''t bother to talk to Gu Chengxi. Gu Chengxi directly went to the night house with them, but when he entered the gate, he went to the study to stay. At the beginning of the night, the only one delivered two cups of tea, and then waited outside for half an hour without waiting for the people inside to come out. Night breeze peeps out a small head from behind night only, "Mommy, are you out of favor?" "What are you talking about "That''s what''s on TV." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even my son''s words hit the nail on the head. I haven''t seen them these days. "Go, go, don''t stand here." Yewei takes his son away from the door of his study and rushes to yezhiruo''s room to let his brother and sister stay together. Night if in a stroke of practice writing, night only look carefully, this child work carefully, according to the calligraphy writing is also very beautiful. Night only can''t help but praise, "if it''s really powerful, it''s really beautiful." "Thank you, Mommy." The night is like a calm acceptance of praise. She turned to look at her brother and kindly asked, "brother, have you finished your homework?" Night breeze subconsciously droops the Mou slant eye to right bottom to glance one eye, sonorous powerful reply: "finished!" "Oh." Ye Zhiruo nodded, picked up his pen and continued to practice calligraphy on the calligraphy. The night only hummed twice, stretched out the palm to the son, "finished, right? Bring your homework to check." On hearing this, night breeze shook her head like a rattle, "Mommy, I''ve packed my homework. How troublesome it is to take it out." "Really, it doesn''t matter. Mommy will go and see it for herself. After reading it, I will put it back to you in its original form." "No, no, no, No." "Yes, as a mother, I should care more about you, especially you. You are my most worried baby son." Smile hidden knife, even if it is next to the night if all feel out, picked up their own copybook moved a few steps to the side, so as not to harm themselves. The only implication of the night: you, in particular, are the least reassuring. Yeqingfeng immediately surrendered, "Mommy, I''m wrong. Can I report something about daddy to you in exchange?" Chapter 1268 "Oh? If you want to negotiate terms with me, you have to see if the amount of information you give is enough. " Night breeze toward night only hook hook finger, stand on tiptoe pretending to mysteriously tell her, "I found someone with Daddy confession." "Isn''t that normal? Your daddy is so handsome, isn''t he?" "Mommy, aren''t you jealous?" "Well, if I''m jealous of being handed a love letter, then we can all switch to selling vinegar." Night breeze didn''t expect that the heavy news he thought was so insipid after night only knew. The night breeze scratched his head. As a sister, yezhiruo stepped forward to help his brother add: "it''s a love letter Voice ads, Mommy. " "What Night only frown, some strange head in the heart. Love letters and voice? How does it feel like something she''s done? Night breeze also wanted to add a sentence: "but also by daddy collection." "Er..." the night only in the heart rose a bad premonition, suddenly understand the two children said in the mouth of the love letter and voice is how to return a responsibility. The person who confesses to yexichen in various ways has never been interrupted since childhood, but if the love letter and voice are collected by yexichen, she is the only one. Now that she is a mother, how can she expose the childish things she did! "It''s a bit complicated. You also know that your father is too good, there are too many pursuers, of course, love letters and so on, but it''s not good to refuse others face to face, so you take them back and store them up as soon as you put them away... "She said a series of things, and finally she got confused about her logic. "In a word, children should not talk about the loss of adults, you know?" "Whose children talk about love letters and love every day, you are precocious." "It means I''m smart." "Smart, smart you don''t do your homework, don''t you? It''s going to revolt, isn''t it? " Night only make an appearance to take a step toward him, frighten night breeze to fly also similar escape, "Mommy, I went to do homework!" The noisy monkey boy left, leaving a lovely and quiet night. The scene was much more harmonious! "Ruoro ~" "What''s the matter, Mommy?" "You tell mommy, how do you and your brother know about love letters and recordings?" "My brother told me." "How did your brother know?" Night if the index finger in the mouth made a small gesture, "if you can''t sell brother." "Well, I''ve been raising you so hard that I won''t even tell mommy the truth. What if your daddy really likes collecting love letters and finally abandons Mommy?" "Daddy will not." "So if you tell Mommy where you''re hiding things, OK?" "Well..." night if really tangled for a long time, finally said: "in the study on the right side of the third cabinet, the first row of the sixth row of the most middle position." "Wait, you speak slowly, Mommy forgot." "It''s in the middle of the first row and the sixth row of the third cabinet on the right side of the study." Night the only original academic performance is not so good, completely rely on the day after tomorrow''s hard work up, now found that his memory even a four-year-old child can not compare! After asking the location of the love letter from yezhiruo, yezhiyu has a plan in mind. Chapter 1269 She ran to the outside of yexichen''s study and opened a small crack at the door. Who knows night Xi Chen''s eyes are too sharp, directly with her face-to-face eye. Night only hurriedly quit, fortunately help them with the door. Night only stand on the corridor outside, think of that love letter, think heartache. At the beginning, the love letters she wrote and the recordings she read were hidden by yexichen. She wanted to destroy them all the time, but she couldn''t find anything. Because yexichen''s bookcase is too big, she never wants to go there to look for it. This time finally let her know the position of the love letter, she must see the right time to find out the things to destroy, save night Xi Chen always hold her past black history! "Come back this time, or go to the hospital?" "Well, I''ll take care of my family completely this time." "Gu Li has changed a lot in the past few years when you go out. Now when you come back, the family members will be relieved." "The responsibility of a family always needs to be borne by someone." Gu Chengxi seems to have no desire and no desire, because even he doesn''t know what he cares about and wants. But although Gu Li is his brother to his father and mother, their personalities are quite different. Gu Li is an extrovert. He doesn''t look at things very well, but he has his own opinions when he comes across things. At the beginning, Gu Li did not have the advice of his family to serve as a soldier after the exam, saying that his wish was to become a real soldier. Others abandoned medicine and literature, but he abandoned medicine and joined the army to live the life he wanted. At that time, Gu Chengxi was abroad. It seemed that Gu Chengxi finally helped him to say something. Gu''s family really agreed to let Gu Li choose what he liked to do. "Do you have anything to do with Liuli when you come back this time?" "Chen, I don''t know when you become the same as Qiao Yu." It''s still a matter of meddling. Gu Chengxi''s knife is sharper than anyone else''s. to say a word is to give someone a knife. Fortunately, yexichen''s psychological quality is strong, and he has long been used to the communication mode between them. So he was calm as usual. And there is no need for language to answer, Gu Chengxi''s response has revealed his answer. Night only close to the door, vaguely heard two people mentioned palace thousand glass things, thought, "this Gu Chengxi of course is running glass." Regardless of the destruction of the love letter, she turned and went downstairs to call nangongluo. "Gu Chengxi is in my house now. I heard the name of" Liuli "mentioned in their study. Please pay attention to it and take it down quickly!" "Don''t worry, no problem!" He''s sure to win. It''s just... A matter of time. Night only in the upstairs bubble a cup of new tea, the result of night Xi Chen and Gu Chengxi two people have come out one after another and go downstairs. "Well, do you two have anything to eat? It''s almost dinner time. I''ll find someone to do it for you. " "No, thank you¡° Gu Chengxi refused simply, nodded to the couple and left. Night only one toward his back to do grimace, "what person, good intentions do not appreciate." "Well, it''s like a child." "Are you sneering at my childishness?" "No, it''s not allowed to refute my wife''s words." Night Xi Chen embraces the shoulder of the wife, coax pour also particularly happy. "Then tell me what Gu Chengxi came back to do?" "Oh, looking for Liuli." Chapter 1270 Gu Chengxi is not the kind of person who likes to meet with all kinds of relatives and friends to ensure safety after returning home. For him, no matter where he is, he has to do things according to his own plan. The second thing Gu Chengxi wants to do is to find Gong Qianli. When Gong Qianli took Xiao yu''er back to China, she actually bought a ticket with Gu Chengxi on her back. During that time, Gu Chengxi studied new drugs in a closed place. Half a month later, he came out and found that Gong Qianli had gone away with his daughter! At that time, he didn''t finish his work abroad, and it took him some time. Until now, he has managed everything well and returned home at ease. Gu Chengxi knew a lot about Gong Qianli when he was abroad. At first, Zhong Yun sent him the message, and finally he broke up with Zhong Yun. Two people use each other, no one owes anyone. I just don''t know when and where Zhong Yun got the news of his return, so he killed him halfway. "You finally show up." Zhong Yun stops Gu Chengxi on the way. Gu Chengxi saw the unfamiliar woman in front of her and already knew her identity. In Gu Chengxi''s eyes, Zhong Yun seems to have nothing. When Zhong Yun was in front of the road, he would drive people away without hesitation, "go away." Many people have seen Gu Chengxi''s cold face, and Zhong Yun naturally understands it. "Hum, Gu Chengxi, you don''t want to cross the river and demolish the bridge." "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll go while I''m patient." Gu Chengxi rarely said such a long line of words, but it was not a good thing, and he specialized in beating people in the face. Zhong Yun can''t keep face. At present, what Nangong Luo has done has made her lose face, and she has nothing to be stubborn now. "I know your temperament. Don''t be too arrogant. Gong Qianli''s daughter belongs to Nangong Luo. Are you kept in the dark about this? Now you can''t wait to go home if you really want to uncover it? Unfortunately, it''s too late. At the beginning, you didn''t help me. Now Nangong Luo has exposed my false marriage relationship with him. He has the capital to pursue Gong Qianli. " Zhong Yun said this large paragraph of words is nothing more than to look at the west of the city moved, or want to see his embarrassed tangled, flustered expression. But let Zhong Yun disappointed. Gu Chengxi''s face is still the same layer of indifference, as if always covered with a layer of frost. He asked in four words, "so what?"¡¤ Zhong Yun is in a hurry! She really can''t understand Gu Chengxi. She''s not happy. She hides so deeply that she can''t see through at all. "Gu Chengxi, you want Gong Qianli. I like Nangong Luo. Since they are not together now, we still have a chance. We can work together again if you like "Not interested." It''s like answering her No. Zhong Yun shook his fist, "don''t be too proud!" "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." Gu Chengxi finally had no patience to talk nonsense with her, and no matter Zhong Yun was standing by, he started the car. As expected, Zhong Yun, who cherishes his life, retreats quickly, watching the vehicles in the west of Gu go away. Zhong Yun went home and lost his temper! In front of Gu Chengxi, she pretended to be strong, but in fact, she had no way to take Gu Chengxi. Her previous cooperation with Gu Chengxi was invisible, and there was no evidence to prove it. Moreover, their Zhong family was also unable to provoke Gu family. Since she can''t stop it, she leads Gu Chengxi to nangongluo! Chapter 1271 Unfortunately, Zhong Yun doesn''t know that the night only tries to promote the marriage between Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli. He has already informed Nangong Luo when Gu Chengxi goes out. Nangong Luo worked overtime in the company today. When he heard the news, he rushed there immediately. When he passed, Xiao yu''er was playing at home, but he didn''t see Gong Qianli. "Little yu''er, where''s your mommy?" "Mommy went to buy meat and said she would make Yuer delicious food." "Yu''er tells daddy what you like to eat. Will daddy buy it for you next time?" "No." Xiao yu''er''s haughty beginning. Nangong Luo was very sad in his heart. Originally, how clever and sweet little yu''er was. Since she knew that he was her father, she ignored him. She must be angry. Xiao yu''er followed her mother. It was very difficult to coax her when she was really angry, just like Nangong Luo had been chasing her for more than half a month, and they were still rude to him. But Nangong Luo plans to wait here. As long as Gu Chengxi dares to come, he dares to drive people away! Small Yu son is on the floor puzzle, South Temple Luo patience accompany. This drawing is very big, and some of the corners even need to move to get a place. Nangong Luo sighed that the three-year-old''s jigsaw puzzle has such a large area that it is much more intelligent. The drawing is very big. Xiaoyu''er is in trouble soon because she has a small card in her hand and doesn''t know where to put it. Xiaoyu''er stares at the drawing for a long time. Nangong Luo suddenly holds her little hand and guides her to put down the card in her hand. Small Yu son see not complete picture, still some don''t believe, "is here?" "Your father, I used to be a master of jigsaw puzzles. Not to mention this one square meter jigsaw puzzle, even if it''s ten square meters, I can spell it for you." He said it with pride. Small Yu son can''t help but cast to him admire of vision. As soon as Gong Qianli stepped into the door, he heard Nangong Luo boast in front of his daughter, and almost didn''t throw a slipper to him! "Don''t fool Xiao yu''er here." Seeing her coming back, father and daughter put down their cards and ran towards her, as if they were competing for favor. Xiao yu''er runs to Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli naturally holds her up. She lightens her cheek, and then walks forward with her daughter in her arms. "..." Nangong Luo, who held out his hand to hold the air, showed a sad look. He wants to kiss, he wants to hug "Liuli..." As soon as he uttered a cry of sorrow, Gong Qianli''s voice came over, "are you standing at the door? Why don''t you bring the food to the kitchen as soon as possible! " "Yes An order made Nangong Luo''s spirit double, as if he was excited like chicken blood. Gong Qianli let him into the kitchen? Is that the default to let him stay? Before today, even if he was a rogue, he couldn''t get a bowl of rice here. Now he can enter the kitchen! Nangong Luo was so excited that he went into the kitchen with vegetables. Gong Qianli puts Xiao yu''er outside and lets her continue to play with her own puzzles. Then she enters the kitchen and closes the door of the kitchen. Xiaoyu''er stares at the closed door for a while, suddenly covers her mouth and laughs secretly. As soon as Gong Qianli entered the door, he took a stool to the side of the door, sat down dominantly, and cocked up his legs. Nangong Luo can''t understand what her operation means. "Liuli, what do you want?" "Do it." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What to do? Right? [my sister Li] Chapter 1272 This is really a reverie. Gong Qianli saw some signs from Nangong Luo''s expression and frowned in an instant, "hurry up, do it." "Do it?" "Do you think I''ll let you into the kitchen to play? You''re in charge of dinner tonight. " Nangong Luo''s heart is cool. It turned out that he was wrong. "Are you asking me to cook for you here?" "Yes." "Yes, yes, but why?" "Yesterday, I heard yu''er mention that her father at the same table is a kitchen, and the food is delicious. She said she was envious, so it''s your turn to perform today. Let''s start." Gong Qianli made a "please" gesture to him, but the domineering look and eyes at the door seemed to tell him: if you can''t do it well, you''re dead! Nangong Luo calmed down and said, "it''s a great honor to cook for you." This is his chance to win over Xiao yu''er. I can''t wait for it. Nangong Luo begins to wash vegetables, and Gong Qianli sits at the door and lowers her head to play with her mobile phone. From time to time, Nangong Luo would look back at her, but she didn''t pay attention to herself because she was looking at the things on her mobile phone. She was a little disappointed. But he won''t be discouraged! Seeing that the kitchen was full of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, an idea came to my mind, "glass, which knife should I use to cut vegetables?" "The first one on the left side of the slot." "Which side of the bowl?" "The pigeon in the middle on the far right." When Gong Qianli answers these questions, he will look up at him. Nangong Luo enjoys it because she feels like she''s always communicating with her. Ready to cook, Nangong Luo opened the fire and was about to ask: "this oil..." "There are labels on every kind of seasoning and commonly used oil and salt nearby. Don''t tell me that the young master of Tangtang Nangong family doesn''t know simplified Chinese." In the south palace Luo''s question just asked the exit, palace thousand glass a word blocked all. Nangong Luo turned to look at the labels in black and white, and his heart was:% * Shit! Is it so "black and white" to put oil, salt, sauce and vinegar at home? When nangongluo began to cook, he wanted to make delicious food to please his daughter, so he put aside his spare thoughts and concentrated on the amount of ingredients and ingredients. Gong Qianli raised her eyes and looked away from her mobile phone. In fact, the page on the mobile phone has not changed since she entered the room and opened the mobile phone. Previously, nangongluo thought she was looking at her cell phone every time she looked back. In fact When a person does something seriously, he will exude his own unique charm. When the noble young master enters the kitchen, he will pull up his sleeves and pick up the spatula, which is not against the rule at all. Sitting at the door, looking up, I just saw his face. Nangong Luo''s face was originally tender. Although he has been in society for many years, he seems to be just over 20 years old in a suit. If he changes into a simple T-shirt and goes out, he may be regarded as a college student. The sound of the collision between the spatula and the pot was very clear in the quiet kitchen. Nangong Luo raised his hand and touched his forehead with the back of his hand. He inadvertently turned back to look at the door and just bumped into the sight of Gong Qianli, The four eyes are opposite. Gong Qianli could hear the sound of her swallowing. The heart rate is accelerating suddenly, and the "bang bang" is obvious. Nangong Luo''s handsome face suddenly burst into a smile, "Liuli, are you attracted by my handsome appearance?" [the man who cooks is really charming] Chapter 1273 Nangong Luo''s handsome face suddenly burst into a smile, "Liuli, are you attracted by my handsome appearance?" "Cough, cough." Gong Qianli quickly glanced open his eyes, "I''ll go to see yu''er." With an excuse, he quickly opened the chair, opened the door and slipped away. After leaving the kitchen, she was still palpitating. She patted her chest and took several deep breaths to calm down. Xiaoyu''er still stays in the same place and does a serious jigsaw puzzle. Hearing Gong Qianli''s footsteps, Xiao yu''er looked up at her and suddenly asked, "Mommy, have you made up with daddy?" Xiao yu''er''s address to Nangong Luo has changed from "Uncle" to "he". Although she has no intimate contact with Nangong Luo on the surface, she has already acquiesced to Nangong Luo''s identity in private. Xiaoyu''er, in fact, wants to have a daddy to accompany her. Palace thousand glass tease her, "Yu son, you this voice daddy but more shout more smooth." Little yu''er lowered her head. In fact, she was a little shy and made excuses for herself. "It''s mommy who said it. He''s yu''er''s father." "But didn''t yu''er admit it before?" "The teacher said that we should seek truth from facts." "Oh, my daughter is so good that she can use idioms." Just as the mother and daughter exchanged happily, the doorbell rang. Gong Qianli went to open the door in person, but she was surprised when the door opened. Gu Chengxi stood at the door with a cold and serious expression, as if to collect debts. Fortunately, Gong Qianli knew that he was a ten thousand year old iceberg face, and would not care about his smelly face. "Dr. Gu, are you back?" "Well." Gu Chengxi stood at the door and didn''t talk to people much. He just looked inside. Gong Qianli understood what he meant. "Dr. Gu, please come in." When Gu Chengxi enters the room, xiaoyu''er also sees him. "Uncle gu!" Xiao yu''er put down the card and ran to see Gu Chengxi. This is the first time that Xiao yu''er has met an "overseas" acquaintance since she returned to China. It''s like the mood of a person who goes abroad to see his motherland compatriots. Gu Chengxi is not very close to anyone, but the expression on his face is much more pleasant when he sees the child. Because this is the child that he once personally guarded the birth, watching her grow up, and because of Gong Qianli''s relationship, he took more care of Xiao yu''er. Xiao yu''er''s cleverness and intimacy are almost loved by everyone. "Yu Er." "Nice to meet you, uncle Gu." "Of course, me too." At most, a child can express his feelings when he sees him. No amount of greetings can be said. Looking at the whole apartment in the west of the city, Gu found that the layout here was very similar to that of foreign countries. "You are still nostalgic." Gu Chengxi stares at Gong Qianli and says. Everywhere you go is the same environment layout, as if the place where you live has never changed. Gong Qianli nodded, "I''m used to it. I like it all the time." This seems to have something in it. A voice flying out of the kitchen interposed into the conversation between the two, "here we go! Fresh... " Nangong Luo brings out a dish he has just made, and his happy and proud voice stops suddenly when he sees Gu Chengxi. When they meet, Nangong Luo is very jealous. When he sees Gu Chengxi, his eyes look at each other as if he were destroying heaven and earth. No one expected such an embarrassing scene. Gong Qianli didn''t expect that Gu Chengxi would appear. Gu Chengxi didn''t expect that Nangong Luo was also here. "Far away is the guest." Chapter 1274 "Far away is the guest." Gong Qianli''s words bring back everyone''s thoughts. "Since Dr. Gu is here, stay and have dinner together." Gong Qianli treats Gu Chengxi as a guest, which makes Nangong Luo very happy. But the next sentence is to ask Gu Chengxi to stay at home for dinner, or does he cook the food himself? This made him a little annoyed. He gave Gong Qianli a resentful look, but Gong Qianli didn''t see it. "Yu''er, Mommy will take you to wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Xiaoyu''er is obedient and away from the invisible war. When their mother and daughter wash their hands and come back, Nangong Luo and Gu Chengxi sit at the dining table and fight face to face. And now there is a lonely dish on the table Little yu''er raised her head and asked: "Mommy, can yu''er still eat shrimp today?" "Of course." Gong Qianli gives her a reassuring look, calmly goes to the dining table, pauses for a second, and goes straight to Nangong Luo. "Just a dish. What about the shrimp yu''er wants to eat?" Her impolite question, only a family will be so reckless language. Seeing his daughter''s expectant expression, Nangong Luo immediately stood up and said to his daughter, "do you want to eat shrimp?" "Yes, yes." "Don''t worry, daddy will do it for you now, OK?" "Thank you, daddy." Xiao yu''er called his doctor''s father in front of Gu Chengxi. Nangong Luo was so happy! If it wasn''t for Gu Chengxi''s presence, he would have repeatedly asked xiaoyu''er if he had heard it wrong just now! Nangong Luo was dizzy with joy and went into the kitchen happily. It''s just that Gu Chengxi''s situation is not very good "You asked me to cover it up for you before, but now it''s you who are against your original will." Gu Chengxi looks at the palace with a thousand glasses, and his tone is not good. Gong Qianli calmly replied: "people always change." Little yu''er can''t understand what they are doing. She only knows that just now when Mommy took her to absorb, she told her, "yu''er, now listen to Mommy. After going out for a while, I''ll call your daddy daddy in front of Uncle Gu. " "Why?" Although daddy should be called daddy, Gong Qianli''s special reminder made her very confused. Gong Qianli told her, "Uncle Gu is a guest from afar. You should be polite in front of the guests. You can''t let others know about your family affairs, otherwise others will think more." "Mm-hmm, yu''er knows!" So Xiao yu''er remembers that from now on, she will call Nangong Luo daddy instead. And she found that nangongluo seemed very happy when she called "Daddy" just now. Xiao yu''er actually wants to make everyone around her happy. Gu Chengxi''s face is even colder than before entering the door, and it seems that he is still a little chilly. Gong Qianli is fearless, and she knows what she is doing now. Four years ago, she had already recognized her feelings, but she didn''t expect that when she saw her heart clearly, Gu Chengxi was interested in her and followed her abroad. It''s not her narcissism that makes her understand this way, but Gu Chengxi once told him, "I''m here because of you." She was scared. She is alone abroad. Gu Chengxi must stay. She can''t hide. Until she found out she was pregnant Chapter 1275 At first, she was confused and helpless when she was pregnant. As a doctor, Gu Chengxi soon found that she was different and advised her not to leave the child. She procrastinated, Gu Chengxi advised her many times, and even took her directly to the hospital again. It was at that time that she made up her mind to keep her children, which led to the birth of yu''er. Since then, she has been more defensive against Gu Chengxi, but Gu Chengxi seems to be suddenly relieved and doesn''t ask her to kill her child. In that half year, she has been participating in the training, and the final examination results are good. The training has just finished, and she is about to give birth. After giving birth to Xiao yu''er, she didn''t know how to tell her relatives and friends about it, so she stayed abroad for four years. During the four years, in addition to her work, she put all her thoughts on xiaoyu''er, and carefully did not mention anything about xiaoyu''er to anyone. What she couldn''t grasp most was Gu Chengxi, but at that time Gu Chengxi told her directly that she would not tell the domestic people about xiaoyu''er. Gu Chengxi once made it clear to her that it was not a tiresome love story, but said: "you are very interesting, I like it very much." It was as if her character or what she did just hit Gu Chengxi''s heart and made Gu Chengxi interested in her, so she wanted to get her. But Gu Chengxi is arrogant, even in the way of "pursuing" people... Straight man. Gong Qianli doesn''t like procrastination, so he tells him clearly. During their four years abroad, they have been in contact with each other, but very little. Gong Qianli deliberately evades Gu Chengxi, but Gu Chengxi doesn''t have to give up. This time, the hope of Gu Chengxi was completely extinguished by the use of Nangong Luo! "Mommy." "Mommy." "Ah?" Little yu''er shakes her arm and asks, "Mommy, yu''er wants to go to the kitchen to watch Daddy cook. Will mommy and yu''er go together?" "Good, good." Gong Qianli first answered Xiao yu''er''s words without hesitation, and then turned to Gu Chengxi and said, "sorry, you''ve come all the way, and we don''t have anything to serve. Just say what you need. I''ll take yu''er to the kitchen first." Gong Qianli holds xiaoyu''er''s hand. In the place that Gu Chengxi can''t see, the mother and daughter compare each other with a "Ye" gesture. Before entering the kitchen, Xiao yu''er suddenly stops and hooks her finger to Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli squats down to listen. She hears xiaoyu''er say in her ear: "Mommy, I just saw daddy always looking at us." Gong Qianli She got it! Mother and daughter suddenly appear in the kitchen door, to Nangong Luo came unprepared. "Why are you two here?" Nangongluo was both surprised and happy. Gong Qianli said, "Oh, isn''t someone looking at us all the time?" Nangong Luo quickly glanced open his eyes, "cough, I''m busy cooking." "How''s it going?" "Not bad." Just listening to the conversation between two adults, Xiao yu''er is also very curious. Xiaoyu''er took Gong Qianli''s hand and went to the kitchen table. Pointing at the lobster, she asked, "Daddy, will you do better than xiaopang''s daddy?" "What''s xiaopang''s father?" "Xiao Pang is her deskmate." Gong Qianli added an explanation in time. Nangong Luo nodded, very confident, "of course, your father is the best." A happy, Gu Chengxi angrily knocked over the teacup. Chapter 1276 "Bang." Hearing the sound of closing the door, the three of them ran to the door and saw that Gu Chengxi at the dining table was gone. Gong Qianli was relieved. Nangong Luo droops his eyes, and an unidentified emotion passes through the fundus of his eyes. I''ve known Gu Chengxi for many years, and I know that Gu Chengxi is a man of great depth. He won''t be kind to people, but he doesn''t show his emotions, and he won''t do such things. It can be seen how unbalanced Gu Chengxi''s mind is. Xiao yu''er also seems to feel the delicate atmosphere of the scene, and her delicate hand clenches Gong Qianli''s sleeve. Gong Qianli patted her daughter''s back to appease her, "let''s go outside and wait. Daddy will soon make the shrimp that yu''er wants to eat." "Mm-hmm!" Xiao yu''er nodded in response. The war without smoke seems to have ended. Nangong Luo cooked the meal himself, which was highly praised by Gong Qianli and Xiao yu''er. "Daddy, you are wonderful!" Small Yu son not stingy of the thumbs up praise. Nangong Luo finds that xiaoyu''er''s voice is more and more agreeable. Without any trace, he pushed to Gong Qianli, "Liuli, did you acquiesce¡° "I don''t understand what you''re saying." "Today you took yu''er to wash your hands. After coming out, Xiao yu''er''s address and attitude to me have changed greatly. If you don''t take credit for this, I certainly don''t believe it." Nangong Luo doesn''t usually watch the tune, but as the current owner of Nangong family, his mind is also quite delicate. Palace thousand glass flurried and did not know what to do with the cup big drink down, to south palace Luo''s problem to avoid it. Zhong Yun, who is waiting for news near the palace''s Qianli door, finds that Gu Chengxi doesn''t go in long before she comes out with a cold face. Only then does she know that she has made a wrong calculation. Zhong Yun is angry and annoyed. Gu Chengxi discovers her existence without paying attention. Gu Chengxi, who was just about to drive away, found her at the intersection. Two people who had cooperated with each other and now separated in discord got together again. "I said, if you don''t fight for it, they''ll both be together sooner or later." "It''s about you?" "Of course. Since our cooperation was so pleasant at the beginning, why can''t we continue now? " After all, Zhong Yun knows that she can''t shake Gong Qianli alone. She has to win over Gu Chengxi, who is resourceful and powerful enough. But the mind of the west side of the city is so profound that no one can figure it out! "I said, not interested." "Gu Chengxi, you''re tearing down the bridge. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Gong Qianli about it? If you let her know that she missed nangongluo because you made trouble out of it, she will hate you. " "I warn you, don''t disturb her." "Are you afraid? This kind of thing goes on and on, and you should know that I really want you to be with Gong Qianli, so that we can get what we need. " "I think you don''t know yourself." "What do you mean?" "It seems that you are not only ignorant, but also stupid." "Gu Chengxi! You "Even if Gong Qianli doesn''t choose him, he won''t choose you, OK?" When Gu Chengxi meets people, he doesn''t look at their face. Zhong Yun stamped his feet in anger. Gu Chengxi leisurely added a warning, "remember, don''t disturb her, otherwise, you know my means." It''s rare for Gu Chengxi to say so much to one person, but the words are so small that people are impatient. Chapter 1277 "Children, have you finished the drawing assignment of" my favorite person "given to you by the teacher yesterday?" "It''s done!" The children''s voices in the classroom sound full of vitality. "Now that you''ve finished, hand in your homework now. After the teacher has finished, the person who paints the best can be rewarded." "Good!" Yesterday, the teacher assigned a painting assignment and reminded them that their favorite person could be family or friends. In children''s hearts, most of them think of their parents or other relatives who accompany them. Yezhiruo and yeqingfeng were the first to pick them out. The teacher looked at them and shook his head. "Yeqingfeng, yezhiruo, you two come here." Brother and sister were called to the podium, the teacher will be marked with the name of the painting placed in front of the two children, asked: "you say, what''s the matter?" Drawing as like as two peas and sisters, the picture is almost the same, but one picture is balanced in color, and the painting is more delicate, and the other is like a defective product. A good painting is naturally like the night, and the inferior imitation is of course the night breeze. "What''s the matter? You two paint the same thing. " When the teacher asked about it, yeqingfeng answered without hesitation: "teacher, if it''s my sister, if it''s my favorite is daddy and Mommy, my favorite is also daddy and Mommy, and we are the same daddy and Mommy, of course we should be the same." A string of tongue twisters from the mouth of the night breeze are not breathing! In the night if also nodded and agreed, unconditional support brother, "teacher, is such right." Looking at the twin brothers and sisters helping each other, the teacher was also in tears and laughter. But as a teacher, she has to teach her children to be good at primary school. At this time, she must be more serious. "I know you are twins and have the same parents, but that''s not the reason you copy each other. Love is as like as two peas. You can''t draw the same words. To be honest, is this painting painted by my sister yezhiruo? " The teacher knocked on the table with a serious expression. Usually do not love to lie night if the head down, naughty tongue. Seeing that neither brother nor sister answered, the teacher said, "since you are shielding each other, today''s paintings of both of you are not included in the evaluation, so you are not qualified to receive awards." "No!" Yeqingfeng was the first to stand up against it. The teacher looked at him, waiting for him to explain himself. Night breeze reluctantly admitted the mistake, "I have to draw according to my sister''s homework, you can not give me a reward, but if you draw well, you should give her a reward." Sister control of the night breeze at a critical time would rather bear all their own will never let his sister wronged. Night if holding his hand, "brother, it doesn''t matter, if not reward." "That won''t do!" "If there are a lot of things." "That''s not the same!" Yeqingfeng knows that the reward given by the teacher is very common, they can buy a lot. But he knows better that the reward for homework in class is not the same. The teacher didn''t expect that he just wanted to teach his children to be honest, but he saw such a good play of brother sister affection. "It seems that your brother and sister are very close." "Others have it, so must my sister!" Chapter 1278 I didn''t expect that yeqingfeng was so domineering at such a young age. The teacher felt the deep feelings between the brother and sister. "Well, well, the teacher just wants to know the truth. Since you admit it, the teacher won''t deprive yezhiruo of the qualification to award." With the teacher''s assurance, the night breeze was relieved. Although they are talking on the platform, it''s far away from the children below, and the children''s chattering is hard for others to hear. Until yeqingfeng and yezhiruo go back to their seats, xiaoyu''er, who is most concerned about them, quietly runs to yezhiruo''s seat and asks, "brother Feng, sister Ruo, have you won the prize?" Xiao yu''er only knows that the teacher''s roll call may be for reward. Night breeze shakes his head, "No." "Brother Feng, you are not happy." Small Yu son mind sensitive, see the mind of night breeze at a glance. Night breeze nods and tells Xiao yu''er what he has done wrong. Although Xiao yu''er didn''t think as much as the teacher, she also knew that plagiarism was wrong, and kindly reminded, "brother Feng, you should listen to the teacher in the future." "Well, as long as she''s not embarrassed, I''ll do anything." "Brother Feng is very kind to sister Ruo." Hearing this, yeqingfeng felt a sense of pride, patted her chest and said, "of course, if it''s my sister, daddy and Mommy said that a man should protect his sister and not let her be wronged." "What is wronged?" "Wronged is..." night breeze understand that meaning, when really let him oral explanation, temporarily don''t know how to say. Night if timely for him to add, "aggrieved is not happy, sad." "Oh, oh." Xiao yu''er understood. In the end, the result of the picture selection came out, and the night''s painting really won the first place. Night if got a star pen gift, very happy. After school in the afternoon is the only night to pick up in person, she stopped by to invite Xiaoyu son to be a guest. Small Yu son is very willing, night only to palace thousand glass informed for a while, then took small Yu son to night home. Night only takes them to the children''s room. "You three kids are playing here. I''ll make some snacks for you." "Thank you, Mommy." "Thank you, godmother." All three children thank you at the same time. This room is full of entertainment, which is specially made for brother and sister. Recently, some new toys have been added. Yeqingfeng''s favorite mechanical class is not the interest of the two girls. Most of the things yezhiruo likes can be shared with xiaoyu''er. "Yu''er, look at this tiaozhu. Isn''t it beautiful?" "Yes, yes." "And this rabbit, it can talk." Night if put a pink rabbit like toy in front of xiaoyu''er, want to show xiaoyu''er the effect of the rabbit. But after she pressed the button, she found that the rabbit didn''t respond. Three people studied for a while, no results, just feel, "what a pity." Night breeze has an idea, "I remember, there is a new one in the next room." Yezhiruo thought of it, but she hesitated, "from the next room..." "It doesn''t matter. We''ll go in and show Xiao yu''er some. We''ll come out when we finish." The children snuck into the next room. Everything in this room is brand new and spotless. Small Yu son "wow" of a, "here good see." "Of course, these are warm things." "Who is Nuan Nuan?" "My sister!" Chapter 1279 "Well? Does brother Feng still have a sister? " "Of course, if we are not twins, we are triplets, and we have a sister named nuanwan." When it comes to the third child, they never shy away. We all know that Nuan Nuan died when she was born, but when she was still alive, no matter what, she had to prepare a share for her, as if Nuan Nuan always existed, just didn''t appear beside them. So in the concept of night breeze and night if brother and sister, they always have a sister called "Nuan Nuan" "Wow, that''s great!" Xiao yu''er clapped her hands happily. As soon as she heard that there was a little sister, she felt very strange Her question followed, "where is sister Nuan?" "Well." Night breeze shook his head, "can''t say." "Yu''er has never seen it." "We haven''t seen it either. It''s just warm." "Oh, oh." "Here, I''ll show you the rabbit." Night if pull small Yu son to show her rabbit play. "This rabbit is playing like this. After watching it, let''s go out. Mommy said we can''t take warm things." The three children have a strange exchange in Mo xiangnuan''s room. Night Ruo tunes out the music of rabbit toy to share with Xiao yu''er. Suddenly someone pushed the door open. The night only appeared at the door, still holding cakes for the children. "What are you doing?" Three children like to do bad things by parents caught the scene, guilty dare not look at the night only eyes. Night only saw night if the toy in the hand, "that is warm." "Sorry, Mommy, my rabbit is broken. I want to show it to yu''er, so I borrowed something warm." "Get out." Night only face no smile, even talk so severe. Three children guilty of you look at me a few eyes, I look at you a few eyes, night breeze as the boss whispered instructions, "go." The three children left the room one after another and did not dare to turn back. After returning to the children''s room, the night breeze immediately closed the door, and the three people were like rabbits who had just escaped from the wolf''s nest. "Mommy''s angry." Night if twist brow, feel deeply remorse for this. "It''s scary." "Well, what shall we do?" The three children were very embarrassed about it, only knowing that they were in trouble. The night is the only one who was supposed to give them cakes, but now it''s not coming. The door closed silently, and the only one in the night put the cake on the table, and put the toys that the three children had just played back to the original place. She is very familiar with Mo Xiang''s warm room. Every time she buys good things, she puts them in the room, including the cleaning of the room. Looking at this carefully decorated room is full of warmth, but my heart seems to be soaked in cold ice. For the night only, the warm room has become her Miss sustenance. When she saw the toy, she would think of the pleasure of the three children when they shared the fun. She could not help thinking that if she had been more careful to protect the warmth, the warmth would grow up as safe and happy as the night breeze and night Ruo. No matter how long time goes by, Mo xiangnuan''s death is the only knot that night''s heart can never open. "If only it were still warm." "Yes, so she can share the toys with us." Listen to these words, small Yu son in the heart secretly made a decision. Chapter 1280 "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy." "Don''t listen, don''t listen." "Mommy, just tell me." "Don''t say it, don''t say it." After returning from the night home, Xiao yu''er entangles Gong Qianli and keeps asking about Nuan Nuan. But Gong Qianli didn''t mention the loss of Nuan Nuan, even if she asked for no less than ten times, she didn''t reveal any information. But the more you don''t get the answer, the more interested you are. Xiao yu''er puts this matter in her heart first, thinking that she will ask when Nangong Luo comes. Gong Qianli can keep her mouth shut to Xiao yu''er, but Nangong Luo can''t be as determined as she is. When small Yu son shakes his hand to act coquettishly of time, South Temple Luo where still say not half a word? "Well, Nuan Nuan is the sister of yeqingfeng and yezhiruo, but she left this place when she was very young, so you have never seen her." "Why does sister Nuan leave?" "Because everyone lives in different places, I think you didn''t live here, right? When the time comes, maybe she will come back "Yu''er knows! Yeah! I hope sister Nuan can come back earlier. " The original thing with children can understand the words with small Yu son said, Nangong Luo also feel that he made a job. The sentence "wait for the time" is too false. I''m afraid I can never wait for a warm ink. The kindergarten is over, they still have to stay here and wait for Gong Qianli to come. Xiao yu''er took out the picture book to paint, so as to pass the time. Xiaoyu Er grabs the pen and patiently outlines the black lines in the picture book. This page is already some shapes of semi-finished products, Nangong Luo carefully looked at a few eyes, can not help but ask: "what are you painting today?" "Uncle policeman." "Yes, why did you suddenly think of painting this?" "Well, when Mommy came to pick up yu''er the day before yesterday, there was a police uncle. He looked good." In a short sentence, nangongluo captured a lot of information. He raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. He picked up Xiao yu''er''s schoolbag on the desk and said, "yu''er, why don''t we wait for Mommy today, Small Yu son quickly shakes head, "can''t, can''t, Mommy says to want to wait." In Xiao yu''er''s heart, Gong Qianli''s words are put in the first place. Nangong Luo, whose opinion was rejected, had a plan in his mind. "It''s time-consuming for us to wait for Mommy here. Today, my father will take you to pick up mommy from work." Xiaoyu''er thought about it and felt that this was quite reasonable, so she nodded, "OK, OK, let''s pick up mummy from work!" police station. Gong Qianli is sorting out today''s information, waiting for the time to get off work. Someone came up to her and handed her a document. "This has been tried. Take it in." "All right." Everything is organized. She just needs to put things in chronological order. This thing is very simple, but the man is standing beside her and watching her finish the work. Gong Qianli smiles politely, "what else can I do for you?" "Oh, well, I made an appointment to go to the cinema with my friend, but he said that something couldn''t come. I heard that there was nothing special after work, so I wanted to ask you... Er, if you have time, let''s go to the cinema together." Some people may not be able to say a word when they are nervous, while some people can mutter a lot when they are nervous. The above performance is the latter. Chapter 1281 But even if a lot of words were said, there was only one key content, that is, to invite her to the cinema! This kind of old-fashioned plot has happened millions of times in TV series and novels, and it is still used by people. This kind of old-fashioned way of chatting up is only suitable for the situation that two people are interested in each other but have no strict relationship. Once you touch up, you will hit! But here in gongqianli, the result can only be declined. "Don''t bother. I''m not very interested in movies." "I just thought it was wasteful, so I wanted to find someone to use the tickets together." "Well, I''m going to pick up my daughter from school later." "It''s OK, or I''ll buy another one and take the baby with me?" Gong Qianli''s heart:??? It''s not a waste to buy another one for the kids? While talking, I caught a glimpse of his name on the movie ticket. I don''t know about the movie, but it can be seen from the name that it''s a romantic movie, which is supposed to be a love movie. Whether it''s for people or movies, it''s not her dish. "Thank you for your kindness. Why don''t you ask someone else." We are all adults. At this point, I''m sorry to be obsessed. The man took back two movie tickets and walked out of Gong Qianli''s sight. Gong Qianli was relieved. After all, we are colleagues. We can''t see each other when we look down. It would be bad if we entangle too much. It''s best to have a sense of propriety to save her time. "Ah, when I just came in from the outside, I saw a young man with children. That man''s face is very high!" There was a sound of eight trigrams passing by, and Gong Qianli felt itchy. The police are serious to the outside, but they are all ordinary people. They talk and laugh in private, and occasionally gossip. Everyone has the heart to love beauty. Seeing a good-looking person is always pleasing to the eye, and the mood will be a bit pleasant. Gong Qianli can''t help but think of the two people from his home Think of here to whisper from "bah" for a while, how can she directly take Nangong Luo as her own? Probably because of the high frequency of nangongluo appearing in front of her during this period, she couldn''t forget it. Next to the mobile phone "Ding Dong" sound, hand over to take a look, the name of the information prompt is "pig hoof". This is her exclusive nickname for nangongluo. Fingerprint unlock mobile phone lock, information page display, it clearly says: yu''er and I wait for you to get off work. Gong Qianli: is everything so coquettish She put her mobile phone under her desk and typed back quietly; I have ten minutes to go. I''ll be here soon. Naturally think that Nangong Luo is in kindergarten with little yu''er waiting for her to meet. Just as he was about to put down his mobile phone, a new message from "big pig hoof" came: we are where you work. When Gong Qianli saw this message, he picked his eyebrows and rubbed the mobile phone screen with his finger. He didn''t know what to say. She can''t help but think of the chat she heard just now. Is the man with his daughter Nangong Luo? That person''s appearance is outstanding in the crowd, it''s easy to be the focus. Gong Qianli poked out his head and asked the man diagonally opposite: "Hey, you just said there was a good-looking man with his daughter? What are they doing here? " "It''s like waiting for someone. Why, are you interested? " "I seldom hear you praise people. I''m a little curious." Chapter 1282 Ten minutes to go from work, suddenly there was a snack itching. "Let''s go. Let''s get ready for work." People who work together usually go out together, which is an unwritten tacit agreement. Gong Qianli deliberately procrastinated on his seat today, and his colleagues were urging him, "aren''t you ready half an hour ago? What are you looking for? " "You go first. I forgot something. See you tomorrow. Bye." Now Gong Qianli wants them to leave. If the men and children they just saw were Nangong Luo and xiaoyu''er, she didn''t want to let people know, but was afraid that it would be time to chase her and ask about the situation tomorrow. She is not clear about her relationship with Nangong Luo. She is too lazy to explain. If she can delay, she will. She used to be an acute person. Now she has been abroad for three years. She feels more and more Buddhist. Usually, several colleagues who went with her had already left. Gong Qianli changed her clothes and went out with her bag. Waiting hall. Nangong Luo is guiding xiaoyu''er to play games. Although the children are small, they have a good time. Complex games can''t be played, but this simple way of teaching her to put the same pattern of squares together, she can understand. Of course, the child''s thinking is not as comprehensive as that of adults. When she is in trouble, Nangong Luo will help her take one or two steps. They have been playing until they get high marks. Little yu''er likes this simple and interesting game very much. "Daddy, this design is gone." "Come here... This way..." "Yeah, it''s gone again!" Nangong Luo just moved a few times to make the situation easier. Xiao yu''er couldn''t help casting his adoring eyes at him. As a father, nangongluo also enjoys her daughter''s dependence on herself. There are not many people after work, and the father and daughter are outstanding in the crowd. You can see them at a glance. After Gong Qianli came out, it was the picture of father and daughter getting along with each other. She stood staring at the spot for a while, and the two people who said that they had come to pick her up from work were stunned. "Cough, cough." Deliberately make a sound to attract their attention, father and daughter still did not look up, wholeheartedly concerned about the game on the mobile phone. Gong Qianli, who was shielded, raised his hand. His five fingers had already become a fist. "I played very seriously." Finally, father and daughter looked up at him at the same time. Nangong Luo takes Gong Qianli''s fist. "Oh, I don''t want to offend you." "If you teach my daughter to play games, I''ll give you a light blow!" Gong Qianli raised her fist, and her eyes were full of threats and warnings. "Wow, murder my husband!" "More words, I''ll kill you!" It looks very disharmonious, but xiaoyu''er covers her mouth and smiles. She laughs that Nangong Luogang secretly tells her to pretend that she doesn''t see Gong Qianli, but now she suffers. "Daddy is stupid." "You have no conscience." Nangong Luo pointed to her forehead with a finger. Still don''t know two people conspire of palace thousand glass nature protect daughter, and to South Temple Luo head to head of a burst of education, "how do you return a responsibility, still dare to bully my daughter?" "No, no, you are both little ancestors." According to his position in the family, how dare he bully? He just wants to give up this big one and small one and serve them well, OK? "Just know. Let''s go home." When a family of three left happily, a man came out behind the pillar. Chapter 1283 Nangong Luo leaves without warning, and Gong Qianli stands there in a daze. She is not going forward, nor is she going back. When she looks down, her heart trembles. "Nangongluo, you..." "Liuli, now you have two choices." "What? What are you talking about? Take me away Knowing that she was afraid of this kind of dreamland, she deliberately punished her. Now she was thinking more about how to move to a safe place. But this room except the door is transparent, feel oneself stepping on cotton, no real feeling. "Be obedient, two choices." "One, marry me and I''ll carry you. Two... " "I choose two!" No hesitation to choose two, because the arrogant Gong Qianli will never allow himself to be forced to admit defeat! But she said choose two, Nangong Luo also laughed. "Well, two, marry me and I''ll take you away." He is not only talking, but also acting. When Nangong Luo went to the middle, he really picked her up. Palace thousand glass want to struggle, but Nangong Luo said a word to her bluff, dare not make again, "move again, fall down I can''t be responsible." Gong Qianli doesn''t dare to move. He knows that it must be safe here. Keren''s "knowing" is different from paying practice. She directly hugged Nangong Luo''s neck and grabbed his ear by the way. "You are a rascal!" "Only for you, rascal." The attacking power of the local flavor is not blown, especially when it comes to the ambiguous ones. The effect of the local love words can be magnified several times, hitting the hearts of the people directly. "You, you... You!" People who are always articulate stutter at this time. Looking at the buzzing red lips, he lowered his head to taste the delicious food. "No..." With a simple and direct operation, Gong Qianli was really blocked. Nangong Luo smiles. It seems that night''s only outsider is the most clear. She can''t deal with Gong Qianli, because she is arrogant and likes to contradict you on the surface. On the other hand, if she acts directly, she will lose her mind and promise. Nangongluo always wants her to do something when she is hot. "Liuli, do you know that my heart has been on you for many years?" "I, I''m not you. How can I know?" "You know. When we were the only two of us who depended on each other abroad, it was the most unforgettable time in my life, because you belonged to me at that time, even though... "Even though you were still friends at that time. At that time, I made an agreement with the other party to camouflage the relationship between my boyfriend and girlfriend to block the rotten peach blossom for the other party, but the flower didn''t block it, so I fell into it. At that time, he didn''t know much about it. Later, when he heard that Gong Qianli liked Gu Chengxi, he became jealous and wanted to be a good man. But now he saw clearly that it was enough to be a good man once, and he would never do such a stupid thing again! "What''s the use of saying that now." "I know you are still angry, so I do this to make you happy." "It''s hard for me to coax you." "Then I''ll coax you slowly until you really let go of your mustard." "What if it never happens?" Now the atmosphere is like a person asked a question, but Nangong Luo had the answer in his heart. "Do you want to fall?" "No, no, no!" Chapter 1284 "Well, I hear you. Don''t separate from me any more." The rhythm of the music gradually becomes clear in the ear. Overhead ceiling suddenly drill out a flower, petals one by one layer of scattered, emitting colorful light. The petals grow slowly, and the bracts are in full bloom. A lot of soft feathers and a long thread fall from them, She reached out and grasped it at will. A silver ring was clearly shown in her hand. A ring, a proposal, a promise is a marriage. This logic has been in her heart for a long time. She said that it was complicated and complicated, and she always felt that there was something wrong with making choices. "I''m the mother of a three-year-old. What else can I get married?" "In my heart, you will always be my glass princess." "Bang --" Autumn flowers on the top of the head once again scattered, this time the fall is not the ring, the colorful ribbon represents happiness and blessing. "Promise him, promise him." The young children''s voice sounded close to the glass. It turned out that there was a door on the side. At this moment, each of the three children was carrying a basket full of flowers and petals, and changed into a little dress that looked like a flower boy or a girl, with a smile on their faces. "Godfather, godmother together." "Daddy and Mommy are together!" The more interesting and addictive the children are about to shout, it seems that they are competing with each other to show their blessing. The children are so "sensible", it can be imagined that a group of reinforcements invited by Nangong Luo are also watching them. Gong Qianli first thought of that kiss It''s too shy, okay? "Nangongluo! It''s a conspiracy. " "I''ll do anything if I can get you." Even in such a naive way, he is willing to try. "Give me a chance to protect you and yu''er. You are the love of the rest of my life." "Godfather and godmother together!" "Daddy and Mommy are together!" "Godfather and godmother together!" The children''s voices coming from outside are rising one after another. It seems that they are competing and full of vitality. "Liuli, is that your default?" "Ask, don''t you know how to think?" Gong Qianli half covers his face and hides his expression in Nangong Luo''s arms. This is the default. Nangong Luo was overjoyed. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He picked her up and turned her around. Exciting! The children were put in and surrounded by two adults. They are not afraid of here, even Gong Qianli is surprised, "Why are they not afraid of... Are the children so rebellious now?" Later night only told her a secret, "I told the children, if the floor is a very beautiful pair, they will only have a beautiful imagination when they walk in the painting world, how can they be afraid?" All things are the same, the most important thing is personal thoughts and mentality. "Lo, if you can make my parents accept you again in three days, I will marry you immediately!" That''s it. It depends on whether Nangong Luo is active enough. Who let him at the beginning for other people''s children almost missed his own children''s! It''s always hard for him to understand what hard won is and to cherish it. However, Nangong Luo heard that request, and he almost burst into tears. He couldn''t take it in three weeks. In three days? This test question is too scary! Chapter 1285 There is a saying how to say, mother-in-law look at son-in-law, the more pleasing to the eye. Nangong Luo thinks that his wife doesn''t treat him as her son-in-law at all. That''s why she dislikes him so much His future wife asked him to seek forgiveness from the two old men in the palace family within three days, which is by no means easy in the present situation. The small ones that originally planned to attack, the big ones and the old ones are now all in a hurry, which is too much pressure. Originally, I planned to walk slowly step by step, but now I can only find a way to take a shortcut. For this matter, he first "bribed" Gong Qianli, the only one who went to Gong Qianli''s ear for a blow, and then asked Nangong''s wife to come out of the mountain to find a way to make the Gong family swallow that breath. After Mrs. Nangong understood his purpose, she took a sip of tea cup and said two words: "no way." "You are my own mother." "I can''t do it with my own mother." "Mom, think about it. If I can''t get my daughter-in-law, will Xiao yu''er call you grandma?" This sentence has reached the key point. "Well, since you''re talking about this, I don''t know if your mother, that is me, can give you a move on the spot "Mom, if you can make me succeed, I''ll come back and kneel down to thank you." "Tut, it''s the water poured out by the married son." Mrs. Nangong could not help but make complaints about it. Nangong Luo Is his mother too active recently? Nangong finally gave her son a move, and then she turned him out. When Nangong Luo turned to leave, Nangong''s eyes did not leave his back for a moment. I went into the house and made a phone call, hoping that my son would take less detours. "Madame." "Madame." "What''s the matter, this expression?" "Outside, outside... The young lady is back." "Well? Here comes yu''er? " This was the first thought that came to Mrs. Nangong''s mind. But the servant shook his head awkwardly, "no, it''s Miss Yu Er." In the past, when I was at home, people used to distinguish nangongyu''s title from that of little miss or name. After the two left, Mrs. Nangong told them that the young lady of Nangong family was yu''er. Standing in the position of Zhong''s mother, she naturally won''t hold on to her son''s mistakes, so the spearhead is finally at Zhong Yun, and she feels that Zhong Yun is cheating. For nangongyu, a fake granddaughter, she certainly won''t spoil and offer as before. It was only when I heard it that I realized that it had been several months. "Well, she dares to come." This refers to Zhong Yun. Nangong Yulai must be led by Zhong Yun. If it doesn''t have a clear relationship with Zhong Yun, it''s not easy for the family to feel about it. Her son''s revolution has not yet been successful. If something goes wrong, his daughter-in-law and granddaughter will not. After careful consideration, Mrs. Nangong considered many problems and only said, "no see." But not long after, the housekeeper said that nangongyu was making trouble outside, which was different from her old temper. She was used to her domineering appearance, and now she still felt a little pitiful. Nangong''s wife is not a cruel person after all. Sighed: "bring it in." When the housekeeper was about to go out to pick up someone, Mrs. Nangong added in time: "only children are allowed to come in, and other people are free." Her move shows that there is nothing but pity for children. "Yes, ma''am." Chapter 1286 "Miss Zhong, madam agrees to let Miss yu''er in." "Yes, thank you." Zhong Yun nods and leads her daughter to go inside. But I didn''t expect that the housekeeper would reach out and stop me. "Madam said, just ask Miss Yu Er to go in." It emphasizes that Nangong''s wife only wants to see Nangong Yu. Zhong Yun naturally doesn''t want to, "the rain is so small, how can I let her in alone?" "Miss Zhong, do you doubt that we can take care of a child?" "Of course not." Even if she had that idea in her heart, she couldn''t have said it now. "I mean Yu Er is still young. I''m afraid she will make mistakes and cause trouble when she goes in by herself." Zhong Yun deliberately said, "after all, it''s not good to bring trouble to my wife, so it''s best for me to bring rain in." It seems that the housekeeper doesn''t like it! The housekeeper''s attitude is also very firm, "I''m sorry, that''s his malicious emphasis, and I can''t make my own decisions." In fact, there is another story that Zhong Yun doesn''t know. Nangong''s housekeeper has been working here for many years. He can be regarded as watching Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli grow up. At that time, everyone in the family was optimistic about their feelings. Later, a bell rhyme suddenly appeared. He always felt that they were involved. It''s hard for them to talk about the master''s family. They think that their young master will accept who he chooses. But now they know that everything is false. Then they have a sense of rejection towards Zhong Yun. After living in a place for a long time, they naturally have feelings. They are full of feelings for the Nangong family. When the master''s family is cheated, the servant''s heart tends to the master, just like the housekeeper. The housekeeper resolutely refuses Zhong Yun, who has been holding the child''s hand. The housekeeper''s eyes projected on the hands of the mother and daughter, and reminded them, "Miss Zhong, if you still feel inconvenient, you don''t have to let Miss yu''er in. Please come back That''s what Nangong meant. Now it''s Zhong Yun and Nangong Yu who want to see Nangong''s wife, so they have no better choice. Zhong Yun reluctantly released her daughter''s hand and bowed her head to exhort, "Yu Er, when you go in and see grandma, you must be polite and obedient. Do you know?" "I see." Nangong Yu''s answer was loud. Nangongyu knows the way. As soon as he releases his hand, he runs in. The child doesn''t understand the adult''s mind. She can''t wait to go back to her big house now. She doesn''t care whether Zhong Yun goes in with her or not. "Grandma, grandma." When I entered the door, I yelled at the top of my voice for fear that no one would respond. It happened that Mrs. Nangong was waiting for her downstairs. I could see her sitting in the living room. Nangong Yu ran past happily, "grandma." Nangong''s wife couldn''t make it hard at last. She nodded her head gently to answer the child. Nangong Yu climbs down the sofa and sits down next to Nangong''s wife. Thinking of the words Zhong Yun told her before she came in, she is more restrained than before. However, Nangong''s wife, who has been watching her for three years, is very familiar with Nangong''s small movements. Look at her sitting beside, eyes around, small hands holding knees, these small movements are not attentive, thinking of other things. "Say what you want. Don''t hold it back." Chapter 1287 "Grandma, I want to live in a big house!" Nangong Yu couldn''t hide her words. As soon as she saw Nangong, she said what she thought. Nangong''s heart sank, but she didn''t show it in front of the child. "Is that what your mother taught you?" Nangong Yu shook his head. "Mommy said there would be no big house in the future. Why not? Grandma, I want to live in a big house Listening to Nangong Yu''s words, Nangong''s wife felt better. She doubted that Zhong Yun would use the children to do something. It seems that only because the children are used to it can they say that. You can''t deny a child who doesn''t know anything because of the adult''s mistake. Mrs. Nangong is more tolerant. "What has Yu Er done recently?" "Go to school." "Go to school." At first hearing that Nangong Yu had such a big change, Nangong''s wife was still a little uncomfortable. She thought: is it true that setbacks make people grow up more easily? "What did Yu Er learn from school recently?" "Oh, why do you all ask, grandma? I want to live in a big room." Nangong Yu is impatient to answer questions. Nangong''s mood was just stirred by her. Children can teach slowly if they are not obedient, and learn slowly if they are not polite, but they have not changed for a long time, which will make people feel frustrated. Nangong''s wife shakes her head helplessly. Looking at Nangong Yu''s tomb now, she has a feeling that "rotten wood can''t be carved.". Is she overestimating Zhong Yun or her children? The servant brought the fruit, which happened to be the nanny who used to take care of Nangong Yu. "Miss, would you like some fruit?" Nangong Yu turns to see that it''s her favorite food and reaches for it. Nangong''s wife looked at it without expression and didn''t say much. "Little Miss, if you have anything else you want to eat, just let me know. I''ll go right now..." "Cough." Nangong lady clenched her fist with one hand and coughed gently in front of her mouth. She let Nangong rain in because she couldn''t bear it for a moment, but she didn''t intend to let this little guy stay here all the time. It''s not good to pass it to the Gong family. The nanny stopped her voice immediately. Nanny always pay attention to the expression of the master, for fear that she will make mistakes. Because after nangongyu left, nanny almost lost her job. But later, Mrs. Nangong thought that the nanny''s carefulness and ability in taking care of her children were really good. Maybe she could always be ready for xiaoyu''er when she stayed here, so the nanny was lucky to keep this high paid job. But now it seems that nanny is used to Nangong rain. If Xiao yu''er comes, we have to observe whether it is appropriate. In this way, the nanny''s position at home had twists and turns. Nanny brought Nangong Yu''s favorite fruit, but she didn''t dare to be as casual as before without Nangong''s special instructions. In the past, nangongyu said directly what he wanted. At that time, they would try to bring it to nangongyu, but now it''s different. Now it''s different! After nangongyu finished eating, he knew to wipe his hands. Nangong reminds the nanny again, "didn''t you remember what I said last time? In the future, yu''er is the only one who lives at home. " "I''m sorry, ma''am. I''ll pay attention." Nangong lady''s line of sight temporarily left Nangong rain, did not expect Nangong rain so quickly slipped to her previous room door! The door was unlocked, and she opened it as soon as she twisted it. The door of this place is familiar to her, but after opening it, she found that Chapter 1288 She found that everything in the room had changed into something she didn''t know. Originally, there were beautiful bookcases and big beds in the room, but now there are only a lot of cabinets with some books in them. The big bed is gone and her toys are gone. Nangong Yu ran downstairs. When she found Nangong, she kept holding her hand and wanted to ask her to stand up. "Grandma, come with me." "What''s the matter?" Nangong does not know the reason for her sudden change of expression. Nangong Yu''s strength is very strong when she works hard. Nangong''s wife gets up and follows Nangong Yu upstairs when she sees her finger''s room. After zhongyun and nangongyu left, she asked people to transform these two rooms into study. It must be impossible to live here any more. Only in this way can their traces of life in this home disappear completely. Nangong''s wife knows Nangong''s mentality of rain first. I don''t know how to explain to a child. No matter what she says, it may hurt the child, so she finally decided to give the responsibility to the child''s mother. "Yuer, I''ll take you out to find mummy first." "I don''t want it, I want my big bed, I want my toys!" Nangongyu seems unwilling to believe what he sees in front of him. He rushes into the room and shouts. Nangong Yu had such a bad habit. If the time was not right for her, she would make a lot of noise. In addition, the girl''s voice was originally sharp. It was really unbearable for her to shout. "Enough, don''t make any noise!" She didn''t like to hear Nangong''s roar. "No books, no books, I want my big bed! I want my toys Nangong Yu is shouting and stamping her feet. She has now completely forgotten what Zhong Yun told her. Looking at her appearance, Mrs. Nangong felt that she was out of breath. She really felt depressed with such a child for a long time. Especially when compared with another better and closer granddaughter, Nangong''s impression of Nangong Yu plummeted. "If you make any more noise, I''ll let your mommy take people away." Nangong lady''s bluff just stepped on Nangong Yu''s painful place, and immediately disappeared. Nangong Yu used to be the most unrestrained in front of Nangong lady, and only Zhong Yun could hold her down at home. Now Nangong''s wife no longer dotes on her, and naturally she doesn''t have so many scruples. Ergen son finally quiet, Nangong lady to follow nanny a look signal, nanny came up to try to Nangong rain away. "Go down." Mrs. Nangong stares at her. Nanny tries to take Nangong rain down, but Nangong rain is against her, holding the edge of the stairs. She doesn''t speak, but she has shown it in action. Mrs. Nangong herself went to break off her fingers one by one from the edge of the stairs. "Let''s go." This time, the nanny picked up the person and carried him downstairs. Nangong Yu struggles in nanny''s arms. Nangong''s wife shakes her head. Sure enough, there is a big difference between people, just like Xiao yu''er never does these impolite things. Nangong''s wife couldn''t look down, so she called the housekeeper, "housekeeper, go and ask Zhong Yun to come in." Zhong Yun was overjoyed when he got the consent. She finally had a chance to return to this home. Zhong Yun enters the door full of hope and shouts out: "Mom." = Chapter 1289 "Miss Zhong, be careful! Food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken Nangong''s wife feels very harsh when she listens to Zhong Yun calling her doctor "Ma". Zhong Yun was brushed face on the spot, face some not very good. However, she is good at superficial Kung Fu, only a few seconds to return to normal, but also along the Nangong lady''s meaning changed. "Madame Nangong." "Hum." Nangong''s wife snorted coldly. She didn''t know whether it was an answer or a disregard. Zhong Yun warned himself to be patient in his heart! Nangong''s wife gives nanny a look signal, and nanny pulls Nangong Yu to zhongyun. Nangong said slowly, "you can take your daughter back." As soon as Nangong Yu heard that he wanted to leave here, he was not happy at that time! "I won''t go, grandma, grandma, I won''t go!" Noisy irritating, Zhong Yun quickly covered her mouth, "rain shut up." "No," he said Nangong Yu doesn''t listen to her, and the mother and daughter are stubborn, just like a farce. Zhong Yun pleaded eagerly, "madam, I have something to say to you, please give me a little time?" "I have nothing to say to you. Take your daughter and leave." "Ma''am, I really have something urgent. It''s about lo!" Zhong Yun moves out the name of Nangong Luo, and Nangong''s wife waves to Nangong, who takes Nangong rain to one side. Zhong Yun glances around and kneels down in front of Nangong''s wife. Nangong''s wife frowned, "what are you doing?" Zhong Yun lowered his head and his shoulders trembled. "Madam, I''m here to admit my mistake today. Everything before is my fault. I beg my aunt to forgive me." "In the past, all kinds of things could be written off just by your confession? You think too much of things. " "I know." Zhong Yun''s tone was a little lower. "I know I''m wrong, but there are still many misunderstandings that I haven''t explained clearly. I hope my aunt can give me another chance to reform. I will make up for my previous mistakes." "Forget it, I dare not let you do harm to our family again." Nangong''s wife can''t help sneering, "if you are smart, you should avoid us instead of sending us! Don''t think that the revenge on the Zhong family last time can calm down everything. We remember clearly what you did to the old man! If you come again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " The heart fluctuates violently, but Zhong Yun is angry. On the surface, he begged for forgiveness, but on the inside, he had already scolded Mrs. Nangong. Nangong''s wife is a decisive person. Since she doesn''t want to tangle with Zhong Yun, she won''t talk to her any more. Directly let people will Zhong Yun mother and daughter "please" out. In fact, even so, Nangong''s wife was not happy. She broke her heart for her son''s marriage! Even if she knew that the accident happened four years ago was caused by a blunder, if her daughter had been away from home for four years because of other people''s sons, and was still living alone with her children, she would not like to see those people! Nangong''s wife thought about it and decided to make amends to her family. Only her son can get happiness, so don''t worry about her old face! At the same time, nangongluo also has a way out. "It''s you who want to ask for forgiveness and take me. I won''t plead for you." Gong Qianli followed Nangong Luo to the palace. Chapter 1290 No one knows what good way Nangong Luo has come up with to ask for the forgiveness of the couple. Until he put all his wealth on the table! "I have three apartments in the main urban area of s city. There are two villas in the suburbs. There are several foreign companies in..." He said a lot without breathing. The husband and wife of the palace family were all confused, and Gong Qianli didn''t count clearly after listening. At last, they were surprised to stare at Nangong Luo and blink, "how rich are you?" "No calculation." Nangong Luo''s answer is very clever. It''s just a QAQ expression bag. Gong Qianli hugged the man tightly, "Luo, you are too rich, do you still lack leg pendant? I''ll hang out with you later. " "Cough!" "Ah, ha ha ha." Hearing a few coughs, Gong Qianli quickly walks away from Nangong Luo. For a moment, she forgot the environment she was in. Seeing their daughter''s reaction, the palace couple also guessed that they had made up in private. Just now, they marveled at Nangong Luo''s honest report of all his wealth, but they were always reluctant to let him go so easily. "You say so many things, but you don''t all have the name of Nangong family. Although you are the owner of Nangong family now, you can''t inherit the wealth accumulated by your predecessors!" Mr. Gong intended to trip him. But when it comes to this, Nangong Luo laughs, "Uncle Gong, don''t worry, these are all my private property. I didn''t share them with anyone." "This..." even Madame Gong felt incredible. The two old men looked at each other, which contained too many emotions. And what Nangong Luo wants is this effect! What he wants to do is to surprise them and let them have a new understanding of themselves, instead of just remembering the previously unreliable son of a rich family. Nangongluo pushed all the things forward. "The reason why I bring these things to you today is not to show off anything, but I hope you can witness that nangongluo is willing to give everything for Liuli¡° These words in the heart of parents, there is always a bit of shock. Although it is said that money is something outside the body, money is also a good thing to measure value. Just, Mr. Gong is still not willing to let him go so easily! When you want to find a thorn, you can find many mistakes by grasping one thing! Mr. Gong asked in a voice: "are you suggesting that my family will ignore their daughter because of money? Or do you think my daughter Liuli will marry you because you have money? " Nangongluo finally knows what it means to pick a bone in an egg. But it''s his future father-in-law who wants to pick the bone. Even if there is no bone in the egg, his son-in-law has to try his best to put it in! "Uncle Gong, I''ve known Liuli for many years. In fact, we all know the root and the bottom. What I am doing now is not to tempt anything with money, but just to prove to you that I am sincere to Liuli. She is everything to me Hearing this, Gong Qianli raised her slender fingers and wiped the tears that did not exist in the corner of her eyes. If not for her parents, she would like to say: money, I like it! It''s just getting married. She wants to! Thinking that she could have so much property in the future, she went straight to the top of her life, OK? "Dad, mom, actually I..." Chapter 1291 "Dad, mom, I really like..." "Shut up Money The word was interrupted by Mr. Gong before he could say it. Palace thousand glass helpless pie pie pie mouth, put away voice, continue to listen. "The daughter of our palace family is not short of money, so your calculation is wrong." Mr. Gong still has a face, which makes people feel that he is like a hard mountain, which is hard to shake. Nangong Luo is full of sincerity, "uncle, money is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that I am sincere about Liuli. I hope you can give me a chance." "As long as you are willing to give me a chance, you can do anything you want me to do." "Well, you come with me." At this moment, Mr. Gong took Nangong Luo to his study alone, leaving only his wife and Gong Qianli outside. Gong Qianli shook his head. "Mom, what kind of magical existence is this study? Why do all people have to go to the study when they talk about business? The study is poisonous. " "What nonsense!" When Mrs. Gong heard that her daughter was talking, she secretly laughed. Although it''s a poor mouth, it sounds like nonsense. You can see that a woman is more than a mother. Madame Gong can also hear that her daughter is in a happy mood now. It''s not that they really don''t like Nangong Luo when they embarrass Nangong Luo. They are just fighting for their daughter. In fact, when their daughters make a choice, it''s time for them to let go. Nangong Luo and Mr. Gong go to the study, and the pile of property certificates are still on the table. When Gong Qianli saw the pile of things on the table, he laughed twice. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he took everything into his arms. These things are not heavy, but I feel heavy when I hold them in my hand. "Look at your money addict! Did our palace family treat you badly or what? " "Mom, this kind of thing can''t be confused at all. You think, this pair of things in nangongluo will belong to gongqianli. Your daughter, I''m going to become a millionaire soon... Oh no, it''s a billionaire!" Gong Qianli''s exaggerated performance also expresses his determination to Mrs. Gong''s profile. She will be with nangongluo in the future. Madame Gong pointed to her and said, "don''t think I can''t hear what you said. You just tell me that you have decided to be with him. Do you want me and your father to stop and let him go?" "Hey, hey." Gong Qianli grinned at her mother. The palace madam wiped canthus for a while, "the female big don''t stay, since is your own choice, how can we do." "Mom, how can you say that? You know that your daughter is most filial to you and your father." "Liuli, your father and I are not unreasonable people. We are doing this just to let him know what hard won is. We hope someone can cherish you." Lady Gong''s words touched Gong Qianli''s heart. At the moment, she deeply felt her parents'' love for her. Her eyes were really moist. She cried out, "Mom..." Mother and daughter embrace together, the temple madam canthus tears silent vertical and horizontal. They will still live in the same place, but this time, the daughter really belongs to others. These parents are really reluctant to give up! "Liuli, my precious daughter, you must be happy." "Mom, I will." Chapter 1292 "What? Are you going to get married? " "Yes, I''ll invite you to have a wedding wine then." "Yes, yes, that''s great. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and now I''m finally looking forward to it!" When Gong Qianli delivers the good news of marriage to Yezhi on the phone, Yezhi is very excited at that time, because the end of her good friend''s life has always been a big stone hanging in her heart, and now the dust has finally settled. The matchmaker who tried her best to match up and deliver the message was finally made! As soon as the news came out, I felt that all the people and things around me were full of happiness. Nangong Luo shows his wife and daughter in front of them recently, as if the whole person is gone with the wind! Now almost everyone knows what happened to them. Whether it''s out of sincerity or just for the sake of superficial Kung Fu, they all send their best wishes. Even night Xi Chen all a gold mouth, "will send up a big gift at that time." Nangong Luo was pleasantly surprised. "Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s going to happen if I can wait until the boss opens the golden mouth." "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." one second I was still happy, the next I screamed. It''s because Gong Qianli grabs his ear, grabs his pain, "huh? Are you going to send it? Have you forgotten what you said to me? " "No, wife, I''m wrong, wife." Without hesitation, he admitted his mistake and looked like a wife slave. Nangongluo himself did not feel ashamed, but enjoyed it. Because he said before, "from now on, mine is yours, yours or yours!" This is what he wants, so no matter what he suffers, he will enjoy it. And in his view, to be able to achieve their wish to marry their beloved, then other things are not a loss! "You''re smart." Nangong Luo''s performance makes Gong Qianli very satisfied. Gong Qianli also peels a grape to feed him. Xiao yu''er ran in from the outside, and saw that Gong Qianli was "waiting" for Nangong Luo to eat grapes. She ran to Gong Qianli happily and said, "Mommy, I want to eat too." "Well, give my baby a grape. No, all these are for you. You can have as many as you want." "Thank you, Mommy." Small Yu son is carrying grape dish and didn''t let palace thousand glass peel for her, but whole together handed south palace Luo. Nangong Luo laughed at that time, picked up the grape and put it into his mouth. While eating, he said, "it''s better for Xiaoyu Er to be filial to his father." Xiao yu''er looked at the plate with her fingers and said clearly: "daddy helps yu''er peel." Nangong Luo Seeing his daughter''s sincere and innocent eyes, he nodded tearfully and said that I would like to. Gong Qianli laughed. When she was laughing, her eyes fell on Xiao yu''er all the time. She almost burst into tears with a smile. Everyone says that yu''er is precocious and sensible, but sometimes she really loves her daughter, because she has no capital to be sensible. In the past, she was alone with yu''er. Yu''er would hardly take the initiative to ask her, unless it was something that yu''er could not do. But now she finally saw her daughter acting like other children with her parents. She was really, very happy. Not far away, when the night only passed by, I saw Gu Chengxi standing there, his eyes were always on Gong Qianli''s three people. The night only knew it and asked: "brother Gu, looking at their three members, you are happy. Don''t you feel happy for them?" Chapter 1293 Gu Chengxi did not answer the rhetorical question: "do you think I should be happy?" This cartoon deep meaning, night only as don''t know. She nodded. "I think you should be happy when you get married." Gu Chengxi It''s probably that over the years, more and more Buddhists have been practicing Buddhism. They can kill the only one word in the night. "Brother Gu and Liuli were both abroad. You should have heard about Liuli clearly, right?" "Yes, so what?" "Elder brother Gu keeps a tight lipped account of Liuli''s affairs over the years. He has not revealed anything about Liuli. He is a trustworthy man." The only night is not salty, which satirizes Gu Chengxi. She and Gong Qianli are friends. When Gong Qianli tells her what happened at the beginning, she guesses something. The misunderstanding between Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo was intentional. Otherwise, the lovers would not waste so much time. For her, Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo are best friends. Gu Chengxi''s position must be moved to the back. Therefore, she felt that Gu Chengxi was not open and aboveboard in doing that kind of thing. It''s too hateful to count on others, even your own brother! But now it''s sunny after rain, and the matter between Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli seems to be settled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Come on." "Hold on, speed." "Soon, soon, soon." The night only stands at the door, holding the handle of the trunk. While watching the time, she urged the two children who were still groping in the room. It took about half an hour for the two children to pick up their belongings and let their aunt take them down. Yexichen, who can''t do without work for 130 days in 136 days, finally wants to "seek personal gains". He takes his wife and two children to go out for a walk while he is away from home to see the different atmosphere of life. And now they''re still getting ready to go. In order to cultivate children''s independence, night only deliberately let the two children pack up their own things, no matter whether they bring too much or leak it doesn''t matter. If you take too many cars, you can fit them. If you take too few, you can buy them at any time. However, there are not many things that brother and sister can hold in a small suitcase. Night only took over when weighing two, general weight. "Are you sure you have everything?" "Take it!" "Now that we''ve got it, let''s... Go!" He waved his hand in the direction of the sunrise outside the door, and the whole family were full of expectations for this trip! When the third daughter''s warm accident left a big shadow in her heart, the shadow was reflected in her desire to protect her children. She would rather give up the music she likes, but also be close to her children. She also pays great attention to the children''s basic necessities of life. Originally, when the children were young, she was not willing to let them out. Even if she was accompanied, she was afraid of accidents. Now that the two children are a little older, she is finally willing to let them go for a walk. The outside world is wonderful. "Mommy, where are we going?" "It''s a bit complicated. You can ask daddy." "Is daddy omnipotent? You can ask anything? " Children''s rich language, freely, often attracted adults can''t help laughing. "If daddy is omnipotent, just ask." Chapter 1294 "Daddy is omnipotent. Can daddy bring warmth back?" Tongyanwuji, night if caught off guard asked a significant question. Just now, I was still smiling in the face of the two children''s night. The only moment I became depressed. Even night Xi Chen all a face is serious. "Come here." Night Xi Chen cold not Ding''s opening, at the same time toward daughter stretch out a hand. If night shrinks a neck to see one eye, night only swept one eye night Xi Chen again, finally or because of night Xi Chen face of serious gas, lift oneself that white tender small hand to put on his that warm thick big hand palm. Feeling is true, but if the night of the heart is hanging! "Daddy..." if ye Zhi didn''t think that one of her problems would make her parents become like this, and she couldn''t even see a smile on her face, which made her a little afraid. Seeing ye Xi Chen''s cold face, she wanted to escape. Sister control of the night breeze did not hesitate to stand up for the night if speak, "Daddy, you scared my sister." Night Xi Chen stretched out his hand and put the night on his knees. "I''ve reminded you before what you can''t say? Remember "I remember." They answered in different voices. They looked at each other with an open mind. Before yexichen specially took advantage of the night when the only one was not there to tell, absolutely can''t mention about "warm" things in front of yeonly for no reason. The children are still young, they can''t tell them the cruel truth, and they don''t want to let them know that their sister has disappeared in the world from the beginning. So their explanation for wennuan is, "you have a sister who doesn''t live with us now, but you can''t mention her to mommy for no reason." At that time, brother and sister also asked: "why?" But the real situation, they are not willing to speak ah. That''s it. The reason why I asked this question tonight is because I was affected. When she was just packing, she accidentally dropped a wooden sign with the words "ink to warm". This word is too familiar for them, but this sister has never seen it, so she feels very novel. But just for a while, seeing the only expression that suddenly changed in the night, they were really scared. Yewei kept glancing and didn''t answer that question. She kept looking out of the window, where there were distant mountains, blue sky and white clouds. She kept looking out of the window as if she could see the sky. For a long time, she wiped the corners of her eyes and then brought the child back. But this also means that night if the question will not be answered. Many things experienced once is enough, constantly mentioned, constantly recalled. They are willing to miss and hear from others. This business trip is only half way, but my heart is heavy. "Mommy, where are we going this time?" "Go to a special place." Something special? Then they have to listen to the night''s explanation. Tweets: "fox demon is too provocative" The demon world is tired of life, and the fox king wants to leave home. Once he accidentally enters the wrong time and space, and meets his benefactor a thousand years ago, fox king has to rely on his beauty to sell cute and beg for support. From then on, new skills of "pet wife" will be opened! PS: this book won''t be too long. Don''t worry about it Chapter 1295 In the city, they are used to the good life of clothing and food, but this time they are going to pick up the wind in other places, and go to places a little far away from the city, such as the suburbs or small mountain villages. Night only want to take children to see different living environment, in order to increase their knowledge. After four or five hours, they finally arrived at their destination. "Here we are. Get off." "Yes That night the only hand holding them, they are happy to jump up. In the eyes of a green tree, like a miniature version of the forest. And children are interested in new things. "I''ve never been here." "I haven''t been here either." "It''s beautiful here." "Yes, it''s beautiful." Brother and sister do not need to intervene in each other, just to cultivate a sense for them. They found a B & B nearby. Coincidentally, the place yexichen chose this time was also the place Yu Enron liked very much four years ago. However, it has been developed in recent years, not tourism, but agriculture. There are more people living here, but the tourists are becoming less and less. This time yexichen happened to come. They took the children to find a family full of homestays. After the children put down their things, they made a fuss to go out to play. The night only asks Xi Chen whether to have time first, night Xi Chen of course did not hesitate to choose the wife and the child. He picked up the child with one hand and walked out with the two children in his arms. "Daddy is so strong." "Daddy is great!" The two brothers and sisters are very interesting. They all agree with each other when they cheat. Standing high and looking far away, the two children were held high by yexichen and saw the distant scenery, which made them very happy. "How powerful!" "Look, there are dragonflies..." The night Xi Chen puts them down, the sole of two children''s feet follow to wipe oil to run quickly. Accompany the child to play for a long time, a couple have not fully realized the fun. When the children come back to the accommodation, they let the special care of the children. And the parents also occasionally have bad times, such as quietly meeting outside when the children won''t go out again. Yexichen is standing by the river. There is a guardrail in front of him. It''s very safe. Night only deliberately put light footsteps, quietly came to his side, hands covered his eyes. "Guess who I am?" "I can''t guess." "It''s so simple that I can''t guess. Has your IQ deteriorated?" "Ah Night only want to tease, but the voice just fell, he was picked up. Hold it high! Although she didn''t lift up like a child, her feet suddenly emptied, as if she had taken a breath of cold air, which made her shiver. "Why are you still so thin." He felt the waist as if it were all against the bone. Night can not help but retort: "I am slim, slim, you know?" "It''s better to gain weight." "Fat? Brother Chen, you won''t be so vulgar to say, "if you get fat, no one else will want you, only I will like you." "Do you think it''s possible?" "Well..." the night only shook his head. I don''t dare to think about that kind of local love words. Night wind blowing, night only bow, forehead against his forehead, "we have not been as alone as now for a long time." Chapter 1296 "I''m sorry, I ignored you." "No Night only from his high arms to break away, shaking his head said: "Chen brother has done very well." During this period of time, almost all of the four members of the family will be together when yexichen comes home in the evening or one weekend, but most of them focus on their children. It''s hard to avoid some loss in the hearts of two such young people who have love, because their love seems not as warm as ever. Can night only clear, that kind of feeling is only for a moment, she really understand, for a day to be busy with dealing with such a big family, yexichen has done a good job in taking care of the family. "Actually, as your wife, I should help you more, but I''m too selfish. I just want to protect our children." The only thing that night refers to is business operations. She had learned management skills and other, if used in the company can provide a great help to yexichen, but she chose to give up all, only to accompany her children. "As far as I''m concerned, you and the children are the most important to me. Taking good care of our children is the greatest help to me." "Really?" "Shall I dig out my heart and prove it to you?" "Eh... Brother Chen, when did you become so bloody and violent?" "..." why did the provocative words in other people''s eyes turn into bloody violence in his wife? What kind of brain circuit is that! The night only polished eyes to catch the expression of the night Xi Chen, immediately burst out laughing, "well, well, I''m not really low EQ, I understand what you mean." She stretched out her hand and stuck it to yexichen''s heart. She said seriously, "however, your heart belongs to me. You have to protect it well." "Original intention." It''s true. Night Xi Chen stretched out his hand over the back of her hand, slightly lowered his head, chin touched her raised arm. This action two people tacit understanding of keep, night Xi Chen can''t help but think of a hidden danger buried for many years. When the first night of the only really had postpartum depression, that kind of situation was very special, the doctor once said, she may not have that kind of consciousness, but the things she did was extreme, which proved that. At the beginning, she was the only one who insisted on setting aside a room for warmth at home, which was one of her manifestations of postpartum depression. At that time, she chose to stay by her children''s side regardless of everything. It was because warm things came to her that she didn''t feel safe for everyone. She didn''t trust people other than herself to protect her children. The symptoms of postpartum depression are different, and the cure time can not be accurately determined. Maybe it will recover completely in a few months, or it will last for a long time. At that time, she may not have the performance of depression, but for some things will not change, obsession will not disappear. "The only one." "Well?" He called and she responded immediately. The night Xi Chen wants to talk and stop, the brow tightly wrinkly, finally still didn''t say the words in the heart. The night only tired one day, now nestles in the night Xi Chen''s side to have the drowsiness very quickly. In her sleepy time, night Xi Chen suddenly called her name. "The only one." "Well..." "Forget the warmth." [recently I went to the kindergarten to be a teacher, and all the children I met were really rich second generation, with high face value, like novels] Chapter 1297 The night brothers and sisters got up early. This time, the housekeeper with them brought down the two children. The night breeze looked around and didn''t see anyone she wanted to see. He asked suspiciously, "uncle, where are my parents?" "Oh, my husband and wife haven''t got up yet. Let''s go to dinner with me first, young lady and young master." Night breeze nods and says seriously: "originally daddy and Mommy also stay in bed." Night if listen to feel reasonable, also with nod. Soon the two brothers and sisters accepted the fact that their parents were not in bed. "Sister, eat quickly, we still have a lot of things to play." "I eat fast." The two children quickly scooped rice porridge in the bowl with spoons. After eating, the night breeze also peeled eggs for her sister, and sent them to her mouth. Soon, if the night raised his head, put the empty bowl aside, like a report task to win a prize in general happy, "brother, I finished eating!" "Wash your hands." "Can we go out and play?" "My husband and wife have told me that as long as the young master and young lady are not out of our sight, they can walk around." Because they were two children, there were four people with them when they went out, just in case. These are little things that children don''t care about. After getting ready, zahuan ran out, like a bird or two that just flew out of the cage, full of expectation for the new world. They have seen prosperous cities and splendid buildings, but they have never seen such vast fields or such simple and peaceful mountain villages. At the same time, night only followed night Xi Chen to talk about the work. Although she hasn''t worked outside these years, she is still involved in business affairs as a young lady of the night family. Today, I met with my partner and both sides had a pleasant conversation. Especially the night only heard a certain sentence of the other party feel very happy, is to direction night Xi Chen praise her, "Mr. night, your wife is very good." It''s a recognition of personal charm and ability. After the negotiation, the only thing that night is most concerned about is children. "I want to go and find them now." The night Xi Chen embraces to listen to her shoulder, sink a voice to ask: "don''t say to want to learn to let go occasionally?" "Well, that''s right." She hesitated a little, or picked up the phone to ask the latest situation, "then I''ll ask again." The person in charge of taking care of the children will take the initiative to report the current situation of the children to Yezhi after a period of time, and Yezhi will let them play by themselves this time. Children are mostly interested in new things. Take a look here and there. Time flies by. When they passed the farmhouse, they saw two or three children squatting on the ground to play with tiaoju. Tiaoju accidentally fell from the concrete floor to the road, and then just rolled to the foot of yezhiruo. If ye Zhiruo stoops to pick up the tiaozhu and is about to return it to the host''s home, the children run to take it away from her palm and then run back to the original place. The night if be touched by them this action that can''t prevent all whole muddle. Those children run back to cast a strange look at them, and night if also think they are very strange. She also had a little doubt: "brother, they didn''t say thank you to me." Yeqingfeng took her sister''s hand, hesitated for a moment, said: "they are impolite, let''s go." They went on, and suddenly heard a cry not far away. Chapter 1298 "Brother, there''s a strange voice." "Shh There was a cry. They looked for the cry and saw a little girl sitting in the corner with a plate in her hand. If the night pointed to the girl, "brother, she cried." That cry sounds very sad, if the night involuntarily take a step forward, night breeze in time to hold her, "if you can''t walk." Night if turn around, whispered to night breeze said: "she cried, I go to coax her." "Mommy says you can''t talk to strangers outside." Night breeze some hesitation, small people can not think of the problem, frown up, like a wise little adult. The person in charge of their safety will not interfere with their work at will within the scope of safety, so it''s up to the two little people to consider for themselves. But the little girl has found them. Looking this way, I seem to be afraid to see so many strangers. They also saw the little girl. Her face was so dirty that they couldn''t see her face clearly. Their first impression was that she was very thin and looked unhealthy at all. "Brother, I think she''s pathetic." If you see that girl at night, your first feeling is to help her. Night breeze a face think deeply, can not wait for him to think well, the little girl has stood up with a bowl, but there is still continuous sobbing. Yeqingfeng takes out a rainbow colored candy from her pocket and hands it to yezhiruo. If the night nodded, step by step to the little girl stretched out his hand, "give you, don''t cry." Such a scene can be said to be very delicate. The little girl didn''t move at first. If the night insists on holding the posture of handing out candy, it emphasizes, "candy is very sweet, and you won''t cry after eating it." The little girl raised her hand slowly. At this time, a startled voice destroyed the atmosphere completely, "Li Pan''er! Where are you going to die! " Others have not heard clearly, only see the little girl like a frightened bird to hide back to the corner. "Ah..." Night if you want to give her candy, two people at the same time action overlap, accidentally put the candy fell on the ground. The girl had walked away two steps, turned her head to see the candy dropped on the ground and picked it up. The girl wants to give it back to yezhiruo. Yezhiruo insists on giving her candy, "here you are." At this time, a middle-aged woman with a basket on her back came over and directly dragged the girl to her side, "Li pan, you are really more and more daring, and you dare to run out!" The woman was holding her sleeves and trouser legs. The edges of the trouser legs were stained with soil, and the soles of her feet were stepping on a pair of flat shoes, which had been covered by the soil. See this scene, if the night can not help but back. The person in charge of taking care of the two children also pulled the two children back to their side and whispered, "young master, young lady, can we leave first?" If the night pointed to the girl, always refused to go. "She cried again." Night breeze also hold injustice, "that aunt is very fierce." "Young master and young lady, maybe that child is criticized for his mistakes. We can''t just look at the surface. Mr. and Mrs. said that they hope the young master and miss can go back as soon as possible. Will you come back with us first? " Move out night Xi Chen and night only name as expected good use, night breeze as elder brother took the lead to make a decision to nod, "good, good." "Sister, it''s time to go." Chapter 1299 Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo hold hands with each other and walk two steps. The voice of scolding comes back to their ears again. Yezhiruo suddenly breaks away from yeqingfeng and runs back. "Ruo Ruo!" "Miss!" In the face of this sudden situation, others are anxious to catch up and soon stop the night. "Miss, you can''t run around. It''s dangerous!" The responsibility of taking care of the children is very important. It''s unexpected that the two children are very sensible and clever. If ye Zhiruo seems to know that she can''t communicate with adults, she shouts Ye Qingfeng directly, "brother, I don''t want her to cry. I''m not happy here." She grabs the clothes in front of her heart and shakes her head while talking to yeqingfeng. Her little mouth pouts high. Night breeze is also a face tangled expression. He also saw that the little girl was dragged away by a very fierce woman. When he heard the cry, he felt very uncomfortable. Maybe neither of them can express that kind of true feeling, but they have shown it by action. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo run hand in hand together. The night breeze is bold, Xu is to know nearby someone is protecting them, he then directly runs to that ferocious woman in front of hand to stop, "aunt, she cried." The implication is: she cried, you should not scold. Night if hurriedly "mm-hmm" two nodded, no reason to stand at night breeze. The ferocious woman had a good eye. Seeing that the brothers and sisters of the night family were not children in the mountain village, and seeing that the two children were surrounded by strong men and smart looking women, she did not dare to be arrogant. Occasionally there are outsiders here, and the woman roughly guesses that they are distant visitors. These people do not provoke, the woman just hold her daughter, "Li pan, good for me to stand up and walk!" Li pan, the aggrieved little girl, followed the woman. Her thin body looked weak. In the final analysis, it''s someone else''s child. The night breeze and night if''s heartache can''t change anything. The woman took Li Pan''er around the corner and entered her own door. Night if and night breeze with the past, can only stand outside to see a few eyes. "Young master Qingfeng, miss Zhiruo, we really should go back, otherwise our husband and wife will be worried for a while." "All right." This time, no one else and things affected them, so they went back to B & B obediently. The only night at the door of B & B is waiting for the children to return. From a distance, I saw the familiar figures coming towards me. The only one in the night who was full of expectation clapped his hands, then opened his arms, in a posture of waiting for a hug. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo speed up when they see her. Brother and sister rush into the warm and soft arms at the same time. Ye only hugged the children, patted them on the back with two hands, and led them into the room. "Tell mommy, did you have a good time out today?" Night breeze and night if look at each other. Just a moment and a half of silence, night only has been aware of these things unusual. She will wait for someone to report to her alone, but at this time, she also wants to hear what the children say. The night''s only left hand and right hand held one of the children''s hands respectively, and the eyes turned on the two children''s faces, "feng''er, ruoro, tell mommy what did you go out to play today?" Night breeze said: "there is an aunt very fierce, little sister cried." Chapter 1300 "Little sister cried?" The night only stares at the night if looked, determined is not her. At this time, it''s yezhiruo''s turn to speak. Yezhiruo tells yezhiruo what he''s holding in his heart, "that is, when he comes back, a little sister is crying, and then an aunt takes her away." Because Li Pan''er is too thin and weak, the intuitive feeling at first glance is that she is small. The night brothers and sisters also default that she is the little sister. Night only from their words to understand this thing, she can''t completely with the children''s thoughts, but also roughly know that the children''s mind pure, can''t see other people suffer. "There may be various reasons for my little sister''s crying. You say my aunt is fierce. Maybe she is just educating my little sister. There are many reasons for these things. We can''t just guess by ourselves, you know?" "Know... Way..." Although the answer is known, the two children are not happy to see that no one agrees with their ideas. The only thing night wants to do is to take the opportunity to teach them the truth of life. It''s just that children''s hearts are very sensitive. They have their own thinking mode. Even the obedient and clever children occasionally have stubborn times. Night only knead knead forehead, is thinking about how to resolve the children''s heart can not put that gas, night Xi Chen pushed the door came in. As soon as yexichen enters the door, yezhiruo turns and pours into daddy''s arms to act coquettishly. "Daddy, hug." She open arms, night Xi Chen a bend over a hand to put the child up high. Night breeze looked back, still standing in the night only side. Maybe yeqingfeng has a sense of self-consciousness as a brother, and he never argues with yezhiruo for these. It''s also a great comfort for parents. "My little princess doesn''t look very happy. Isn''t she happy to go out today?" Night Xi Chen also one eye perceived night if of unusual. Night if again just told night only words to night Xi Chen retell one side, night only also with a short two words explained that thing. That kind of thing affects the children''s mood. Seems to be to prove the seriousness of the matter, night if patted the heart, to night Xi Chen stressed, "Daddy, here is not comfortable, that aunt is so fierce, little sister cried." The night is bright and the sun is shining. He also found the reaction of the two children unusual. Isn''t it a serious thing that can make them think so much? He immediately called on the four people who had just taken care of the children to report the news one by one. To sum up, the real situation was not serious, but the two children were very attentive to the little girl named Li Pan''er. Now, two parents can''t understand. "Why do you care so much?" This sentence is night only looking at night Xi Chen to ask. Yexichen shook his head. Rao is two people with high intelligence. He is also in a bit of a dilemma in dealing with this matter. She even speculated: is it their two children too much compassion? Of course, these improper words can''t be perfunctory when children are so serious. Night only language gentle with the two children said some good words, mainly to guide them not to forget the kind of unhappy things. Can night if this too persistent, has been emphasizing "little sister cry can be sad" such words. Finally night only simply promise, "you good, mommy to inquire, if the little sister is OK, you don''t care about it, OK?" Chapter 1301 Finally coax the two children to take a nap, the only night to sit on the bed board, guard. "Asleep?" "Shh." The night Xi Chen stood at the door to ask, the night only then compared a gesture to him. After going out from the room, I was greatly relieved, "I''m very good at home. How can I come out so hard? I can''t figure it out." He shook his head and couldn''t figure it out. Night Xi Chen hands lift her to press temple to alleviate nerve, "don''t need to think clearly, I already let a person to check." They promised the children that they would go to see how the little sister was, so they would not break their promise. But the investigator came back to report that the child''s name was Li Pan''er, a child from this mountain village. Originally, the two parents of the Li family worked in S City, but later the factory collapsed, and the couple''s career brought the old man and the child back to their hometown. I also heard that Li''s husband and wife think their daughter is useless. When they have a bad temper, they will vent their anger on her, and it is common to scold their children. Li Pan''er, Li Pan''er, does it mean that the Li family is looking forward to having a son? Know the reason, night only also feel full of heart plug. "How lovely the girl is. She should take good care of her intimate little cotton padded jacket." She is a mother herself. When she sees that her children are compassionate, she doesn''t understand why some families prefer boys to girls? If her warmth is still there She will certainly hold her daughter in the heart of love, reluctant to let her have a little hurt. Knock on the head to wake up, she is just an outsider, for other people''s family can not get involved. It''s impossible for her to say a few words, and the Li couple will have a great reversal of their attitude towards their children. "I can''t understand these people. Even such a small child is cruel." "How can you understand so many people in the world?" "But that kind of parents are scum! Do you suffer when you give birth to a child? Poor child, that''s a little big. " Comparing the treatment of her two treasures with that of Li Pan''er, it was really a world of difference. She felt a shiver when she listened. After listening to the only Tucao of the night, make complaints about her cheeks, "well, that''s something else." Yexichen is a thin cool person, not the only night so emotional, his heart only care about close people, so he does not want the only night has been thinking about. Anyway, it''s someone else''s business. They can help for a while, but not for a lifetime. The night only nods, the head presses down to his palm, closes the eye to rely on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a nap, brother and sister get up at the same time. Ye only prepared two cups of warm water and sliced fruit for them. When they put on their coats and went to the toilet, they handed over the boiled water and fruit. "Come on, drink water and eat fruit after getting up in the afternoon." This is what they do in kindergarten. They do everything for a fixed time. Night if hands holding the cup, hesitated for a while, asked: "Mommy, you let people see that little sister?" The night is unique She is really curious that the little girl is really poor enough to let her own children miss so much? The first thing to wake up is to ask her this question? Fortunately, her competent mother is able to give the children a satisfactory answer. "Don''t worry, mommy has been seen. The little sister is fine." "Oh." The children believe in what their parents say. Chapter 1302 Yexichen''s purpose to come here has been agreed, but there are still a few days to stay here to investigate the specific terrain environment and other issues. At this moment, the night if and night breeze like a bird out of the cage began to wild. There was no car passing by on the road in the mountain village. They ran out like a gust of wind and were very happy. They will be curious about people and things in the mountain village, and people in the mountain village will also be curious about them. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo try to make friends with those children, but they find that their habits are quite different. For example, wash your hands before eating, but when they see some children with dirty hands, they will also eat. Night if kindly remind, "the teacher said, wash your hands before eating." But in that child''s idea, there was no such habit at all. He only knew that he would eat the food in his mouth. There are also children who can''t help reaching out to touch the beautiful clothes and skirts of the night family. Children are very sensitive to the touch of others. When they are dragged by unfamiliar people, they will be unhappy. Especially after someone grabs the light colored plaid skirt of overnight, it leaves a little trace of black and gray. The night breeze, who protects the shorts, takes the lead to push the person away, "you''ve soiled my sister''s skirt!" Because of these little things, the mood of brother and sister plummeted. The night breeze pulls the younger sister to complain, "Mommy, they soiled the younger sister''s skirt! Very angry Night only heard the reason from the children, thinking that everyone''s behavior has a lot to do with the living environment when they grow up. "The other children didn''t mean it. They were just curious about you. They accidentally soiled it. Would you forgive them?" Night only can not be strict with the children here, can only coax two baby learn tolerance. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo look at each other. Yezhiruo, who has the best temper, nods slowly. See sister no longer care, night breeze also reluctantly nod. He also swore in front of the night''s only face, "I want to protect my sister! Don''t let them touch it Yeqingfeng loves her sister most. To see the two babies at home so love each other, night only heart natural joy. However, not all the children in the mountain village are impolite. Some people even picked flowers to make a wreath for yezhiruo. Yezhiruo has many exquisite ornaments when she is young, and many of them are valuable, but she has never seen a wreath made of real flowers. She can''t help clapping and praising at the first sight, "it''s so beautiful." "Here you are!" "Thank you There is a wreath as a gift to meet new friends, they will soon be able to get along. Leading the night breeze and night if play children about seven or eight years old, is a big child. They have their own clear thinking and language, can communicate with the two brothers and sisters, and also enthusiastically tell them an interesting thing happened in the mountain village. If ye Zhi suddenly drags Ye Qingfeng''s finger, when ye Qingfeng looks at her, she points her finger to a certain place in front of her. Night breeze took advantage of the opportunity to see past, excellent line of sight let them all find the woman carrying the basket, it is the fierce woman they have seen before. "Brother, it''s that fierce aunt." Chapter 1303 "Brother, it''s that fierce aunt." "Shh "What are you looking at?" While the brother and sister were looking at the woman, the older child who was leading them to play also came to see her. People in the mountain village basically know each other, so the eldest child yelled out the identity of the man, "it''s Aunt Li." The brother and sister of the night family had an idea. They took the elder child and asked, "sister, do you know the little sister of the aunt''s family?" "You say Aunt Li?" "Mm-hmm! Her little sister. " "Li Pan''er, right?" "Mm-hmm!" This nod is faster. The older child scratched his head and couldn''t figure out why they asked about Li Pan''er. "How do you know Li Pan''er?" "Before I saw that aunt was fierce, my little sister cried." "Oh, it''s normal. Li Pan''er is a crying ghost. No one plays with her." The child didn''t want to explain or introduce anything in detail. He just told his brother and Sister Li Pan''er. As soon as the brothers and sisters heard this, they focused on the point that "no one plays with Li Pan''er", and immediately felt that the little sister was pitiful. The older boy suddenly pushed their shoulders and yelled, "look, Li Pan''er is out." They saw a thin little girl with a water bottle in her hand, following Aunt Li step by step. The mother and daughter are walking on the field. Maybe the water bottle is a little heavy, but Li Pan''er has to walk a little hard. The aunt of the Li family also scolded her from time to time. The night if involuntarily trembled: "very fierce." Night breeze see sister shiver, warm heart to give her a hug, "if not afraid, I protect you!" Soon, Aunt Li took Li Pan''er out of their sight. Brother and sister still feel that Li Pan''er is very poor and Aunt Li is very fierce. But when they saw that Li Pan''er didn''t cry this time, their reaction was not as fierce as last time. After saying goodbye to the older child introduced by the guide, the brother and sister ran and jumped back to the B & B. They are about to leave, night only urged the two children to collect their own things. "Go and pack your clothes and other things in the trunk, and then Mommy will come back to check whether you are careful children or careless children." "Don''t worry, Mommy. I know my stuff." When communicating with children, it''s easy to motivate them by using motivational words. The two children quickly "swept" the room for a week, and one thing after another entered the trunk. After I came here, I bought something else. There are more things than when I came here. The small suitcase can''t be stuffed. If the night out of two more dresses. She tried her best not to put it in. Yeqingfeng wants to load it for his sister, but his own small box is full, so he can''t continue to load things. "What shall we do?" "Why don''t we put it in Mommy''s box?" Night if squatting on the ground, eyes staring at the dress on the top of the box, suddenly said: "brother, I want to give it to my little sister." "It seems to be OK!" The brother and sister discussed it privately for a while, and they thought it was a good idea. They went out to pull the only night in, specifically said, "Mommy, can I give more clothes to my little sister?" "Yes, the Li Pan''er you mentioned before?" "Mm-hmm!" "Yes, it''s yours. You can distribute it yourself. Mommy will take you there Chapter 1304 Yewei respects the children''s ideas very much. This requirement is within the scope of feasibility. She is even willing to help the children finish it. "Mommy will take you there." She has heard of the address of the Li family. Night the only left and right hand respectively holding a child, and let two bodyguards followed to pick up things and set out. The area of this mountain village is very large, but the residents are quite concentrated. If you ask the roadside people, you can show them the way. Soon, ye only and others came to Li Pan''er''s house. This door is a two leaf wooden door with some wear marks on the edges and corners. The door in the countryside is usually open as long as someone is at home. Night alone personally with the child to knock on the door. Out of politeness, they use the knock as a doorbell to remind the host''s house that someone is visiting. Soon, out came a slovenly man. The man''s mouth is full of Hu Zi dregs. At first sight, the delicate mother and son thought they were dazzled. He rubbed his eyes with both hands, and then stared at them with wide eyes. Night only has pulled the child back, instead of two bodyguards standing in front of the road. "Are you Li Pan''er''s family?" "I''m her father." Seeing the black bodyguard looking so serious, the man finally woke up and asked, "who are you?" Night the only hand slightly put the two children behind, take the initiative to explain, "Hello, we are tourists here. Well, my two children are very fond of your daughter. Before leaving, my daughter wants to give Li Pan''er some presents as a souvenir. Do you think that''s ok? " Although I know that Li''s husband and wife are not good to Li Pan''er, I still need to make it clear. The man looked at the only people in the night. He knew they were rich by their clothes. When he heard that he was going to give something to Li Pan''er, he became greedy. The man''s face suddenly became very warm, "Oh, is it a friend that Pan''er knows? Would you like to come in? " The man stretched out his hand to invite them in. The night saw the dim environment in the room and refused his "kindness" with a smile. "Don''t bother. We''ll be leaving soon. If it''s convenient, could Mr. Li please call out Pan''er? " The man looked into the room, a trace of unknown emotion in his eyes, shook his head, "Pan''er went out with her mother." "Well, when will you be back? Or where did they go? " "I just went out to have dinner with her mother. I can''t come back today. If you have anything, just give it to me. I''m her father. I''ll keep it for her." "Ah..." yezhiruo and yeqingfeng feel sorry to hear that Li Pan''er is not here. The night only nods, the smile on the face is invariable. She handed the bag to the man and said, "please give it to Pan''er. Thank you." Of course, she could see clearly the greed in men''s eyes, but she was not afraid of it, because it contained only Li Pan''er''s dress, which was useless for men to take. Soon they left. When a man sees a beautiful handbag, he thinks there is something good, but it''s inconvenient to open it in front of others. Wait until the night after the only left with the child, the man can''t wait to open the bag, the result opened a look changed. He took things into the house, threw clothes into the small room, "things for you!" Chapter 1305 The man threw the clothes from yezhiruo to the ground. Li Pan''er didn''t follow Aunt Li to dinner. She was kept at home and had a hungry meal. Because the Li family had just quarreled with each other, both of them had a hard temper, so persimmon had to be pinched. When they quarreled, they thought she was a girl rather than a son with a handle. Naturally, bad things fell on her. Li Pan''er shrank on his bed and was shocked to see his father throw something in. He did not dare to reach for it. The man spat on the ground, slammed the door and left, probably feeling that his eyes were out of sight. At this time, Li Pan''er slowly came down from the bed, dressed in old sandals, stepped on the concrete floor and lifted the bag. She slowly opened the bag and took out two sets of delicate dresses. Li Pan''er''s eyes were straight in an instant! She had never felt such beautiful clothes before. She used to see them outside the shops when she was in the city, but she could only see them. No one ever took her in, and she did not dare to ask for them. Now I feel such a beautiful dress. I feel unreal when I hold it in my hand. But why did she have such beautiful clothes at home? Li Pan''er turned her clothes over and over, and suddenly found a colorful cardboard in her pocket. There were pictures and words on the cardboard, but she couldn''t understand them. Li Pan''er hasn''t been to school until now, and her language is limited to what she learned when she heard other people speak in the city. However, instead of treating the letter as useless writing paper, she collected everything and treasured it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time passed quickly, Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo had already determined the date of their marriage. As for the reason, this also has the small Yu Er to account for a big half of the credit, because wants to give the child an aboveboard status! The life experience of xiaoyu''er is clear, and her name is officially changed to Nangong Yu. Because of such a thing, Nangong Luo held the Hukou book and laughed for three days. Everyone said that he had a wife and daughter. Especially when he went out with Gong Qianli, he hinted that he would show his wife and daughter to everyone. Gong Qianli helped her forehead. She was very happy that she and her daughter''s identity were recognized, but why must it be such a way to make people feel very second middle school? But make complaints about it, because Nangong Luo and Xiao Yu are happiness within them. Xiao yu''er probably knows that she will be accompanied by her parents in the future, so when Nangong Luo introduces her to others, she is very cooperative. I can see that she is really happy. Nangong Luo is sure to start from his daughter. Gong Qianli worries about the father and daughter. After the wedding date was set, the huge project of sending invitation cards began. The marriage of Nangong family and the only child of the palace family is such great news. The number of people who want to attend their wedding is so large that they can line up from the street to the end of the street. Of course, they have to choose the people they invite! Nangong Luo himself is full of struggle for this matter! But there are still people thinking about how to mess it up. Gu Cheng Xidan made an appointment with Gong Qianli once. After Gong Qianli received the invitation, he hesitated and decided to go to the appointment. Gu Chengxi took the initiative to leave an address. Gong Qianli looked at the address twice. He always felt familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember what happened in that place? Chapter 1306 On the way to the appointment, some fragments flashed through Gong Qianli''s mind, and he finally remembered the past on and off. It was here that she decided to leave. She didn''t have a good impression here. At the beginning, Nangong Luo mistakenly thought that she liked Gu Chengxi because of some things. If she wanted to investigate the reasons carefully, she didn''t remember very much, because her impression at that time could be described in two words: regret. I also blame myself. At the beginning, I didn''t know what I was fighting for. I always didn''t want to understand what I thought. Want to leave the other party to guess and as a test, and finally miss their own. Fortunately, they wake up early, or so lucky that it is still time to change! Gong Qianli is on the spot. It''s rare to see Dr. Gu sitting in his seat in advance. The observation of genjue palace Qianli in handling cases in the past can be inferred from the water cup and other traces left by Gu Chengxi that he has arrived here at least half an hour in advance. Gong Qianli couldn''t figure it out. She estimated that Gu Chengxi was the kind of person who was too proud. When others like it, they don''t pay much attention to it. When others don''t pay attention to it, they like it instead. Aojiao is a disease, it must be treated! After Gong Qianli arrived, Gu Chengxi took a calm look at her and said, "sit down." Gong Qianli was very serious at the beginning, but when he saw the virtue of the man in front of him, he said it was like his predecessor didn''t pay back. "Well, doctor Gu, good afternoon. What would you like to eat and drink?" "No Gu Chengxi light refused, so did not say. Gong Qianli couldn''t hold on any longer, so he buckled the table with his finger back to attract Gu Chengxi''s attention. "Gu Chengxi, if you have something to say, don''t talk to me. Can''t you be more straightforward as an old man?" If it wasn''t for Gu Chengxi''s increasingly "black" face, she would be able to compare people to shy girls. Gong Qianli is still the original Gong Qianli. He is straightforward and does not drag his feet. Gu Chengxi calmly sipped a sip of tea, and finally began to enter today''s topic. Seeing Gu Chengxi''s deep expression, Gong Qianli always felt that there was a big secret in it. In order to appease her soul, she also lowered her head and drank from a glass. "At the beginning, you would miss nangongluo because I obstructed it." "Poof" Gu Chengxi suddenly burst out his unbearable work, Gong Qianli almost sprayed at that time. "Cough..." She put her finger down her throat a little and took a second sip of water in her mouth. "You, what do you mean by what you just said?" "Just tell the truth." Gu Cheng West corner of the mouth side gently a Yang, just a moment to relax the arc. Gong Qianli thinks that the amount of information in this sentence is a little large, and her head seems to be a little unable to turn around. According to Gu Chengxi, he was deliberately sabotaging, including the following? But Gu Chengxi and Nangong luodangchu are brothers, too? ¡­¡­ Gong Qianli had a good lunch, because she got a lot of valuable information from it. Especially related to Zhong Yun. After the separation from Gu Chengxi, Gong Qianli was very worried. When it comes to Zhong Yun, you will naturally think of Fang Yu. Fang Yu, who was friendly to her from the first day she entered the police station, who died bravely for justice. Chapter 1307 Zhong Yun is Fang Yu''s girlfriend. At the beginning, they really loved each other and even gave birth to a daughter, Nangong Yu. Oh no, it''s called Zhong Yu now. She has reason to believe that Zhong Yun''s first intention is to protect her daughter from being hurt. She tries to find Nangong Luo to pretend to be a husband and wife, but what happens later? Later, did Zhong Yun really like nangongluo? "Dong Dong Dong." Gong Qianli reached out and knocked on the door. About half a minute later, she heard footsteps at the door. The gate is suddenly opened, and Gong Qianli and Zhong Yun look into each other''s eyes. "It''s you?" Zhong Yun was surprised by the appearance of Gong Qianli. Gong Qianli nodded, as if to prove his identity, and said, "it''s me." Zhong Yun stood at the door and didn''t invite her in. Of course, Gong Qianli doesn''t care about this, because she doesn''t come here to chat with anyone. "I only have a few questions. As long as you answer them well, I won''t trouble you." "Miss Gong, your tone is too loud." "Big? Zhong Yun, you should clearly think about the status and situation of both of us now. Don''t say that I have a clear conscience. Even if I deliberately make trouble for you, you have to suffer, don''t you? " After all, she was born and raised in a businessman''s family. Even if she didn''t take over the family business, she learned some abilities that can''t be underestimated. At the critical moment, they are all real talents that can be used. Zhong Yun is now dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say! She hung down her hand beside the door and stepped back. She also took out a pair of clean indoor shoes from the shoe cabinet and said to Gong Qianli, "come in." It''s an invitation for her to come in and sit and talk. Gong Qianli certainly has no objection. It''s more convenient to talk at home. "Zhong Yun, I have some doubts that need to be answered." "My ability is shallow, for Miss Zhong''s doubts, I should be powerless." "No, you can, and only you can." Gong Qianli''s serious appearance makes people feel confident. "When you first got along with Fang Yu, you were devoted to each other, weren''t you?" Mention buried in the memory of the name was suddenly turned out, Zhong Yun''s face dark unknown. Gong Qianli first took a deep breath, "don''t you think it''s a little sorry for your boyfriend to take your daughter to marry someone when Fang Yu''s body is not cold¡° "Only we know what happened between Fang Yu and me. As for the rest, Miss Gong doesn''t have to step in. " "It''s really inconvenient for me to ask more about your Fang Yu''s feelings, but I want to ask you, since you are sincere to Fang Yu, what''s your attitude towards Nangong Luo in the past four years?" We all know what to say. Zhong Yun bowed his head and was silent for a while. Suddenly he began to laugh in a low voice. The voice from his throat changed from a dull voice to a wild smile. "Do you want to ask me why I went to nangongluo at the beginning?" "Do you think Fang Yu died for rescuing Nangong Luo, so did you want him to make atonement when you went to Nangong Luo?" "Yes, it is not." "Why?" "Now, I''ll tell you the truth. At that time, I knew that you and Fang Yu were good friends, and I knew that you were the one Nangong Luo liked! " "And you?" "You guessed right. I went to nangongluo on purpose." Chapter 1308 "You guessed right. I went to nangongluo on purpose. The reason is really for children. But that''s not the most important thing. " "At that time, you were on a mission together, but only Fang Yu died! Don''t you like nangongluo? Why didn''t you block the gun for him? " "When the person I love is dead, how can you two be happy?" "I thought at that time, it''s too unfair. I need to make things fair. I''m sad. You can''t be happy, can you Gong Qianli''s question is like a key, a key to open Zhong Yun''s heart. But her heart is not calm and soft, but crazy. "You are crazy!" Gong Qianli has imagined many possibilities, but all of them are to guess Zhong Yun''s difficulties or she fell in love with Nangong Luo, but she didn''t expect that it was a mistake from the beginning! The wrong thing lasted four years. This is terrible! She had heard people in Nangong villa say that Zhong Yun left a good impression on people, but everyone just saw her disguise, not her nature. It''s terrible for a woman to keep her disguise for four years! Fortunately, Nangong Luo still insists on Gong Qianli wholeheartedly. If he were someone else, he might have betrayed what he loves. Gong Qianli asked: "are you wearing a mask for the past four years to separate me from Nangong Luo? So you''re satisfied? " Zhong Yun chuckled and asked, "don''t you think the position of Nangong''s young lady is very valuable?" Zhong Yun said: "Luo, he is so excellent. It''s not hard to be attracted to him at all." At this point, we have said all that should be said and added all that should be added. Zhong Yun admits that he and Gong Qian Li split Nangong Luo and Gong Qian Li with revenge in mind at the beginning, but later they get along for a long time, but they lose a heart. Looking back at what we did at the beginning, it''s like a joke when it comes to the present. At the end of the joke, Zhong Yun returned to her original position, and even brought huge losses to the Zhong family because of her own mistakes. Now the Zhong family has declined, and there is no more of them in the aristocratic circle of s city. They really want to go in, but others don''t like them any more. "Oh..." Zhong Yun sighed dejectedly, "I''ve said all I have to say, believe it or not." "That''s it. I don''t believe anything else." "Yes, what else can''t you believe? People in this world are just like this, selfish. It''s like Gu Chengxi and nangongluo are still brothers and friends, but in the end, don''t they play with you with me? " "What do you want to say?" "I want to say... A wedding present for you." Zhong Yun handed her a USB flash drive. After Gong Qianli left Zhong Yun''s home, she kept thinking about what would be in the U disk. In the middle of the journey, he was called back by Nangong Luo. It turned out that the wedding dress he had chosen had already been sent to the entity. She rushed back. Nangong Luo held her hand tightly as soon as she saw her. She took her to see the wedding dress with a slow sense of expectation from the outside to the inside. Nangong Luo is very picky, especially when she chooses her wedding dress, more than she asks for. This time, Gong Qianli let him choose, patiently try to change one by one. In this process, she hesitated in three, and finally took Nangong Luo''s hand and gave him the U disk. Chapter 1309 Nangong Luo saw the little thing that was put into his hand and asked: "what is this?" Gong Qianli pointed his finger and said, "well, I haven''t seen what Zhong Yun gave me." The South Temple Luo weighs this small thing in the hand, suddenly feel its weight falls in the heart heavy. Gong Qianli''s practice is to be frank with him. They watched the computer together and turned over the contents of the USB flash disk. It was a few recordings. "Why did you come to me?" "Because we have the same purpose." I can still hear the voices of Gu Chengxi and Zhong Yun. It records several conversations between Zhong Yun and Gu Chengxi. At that time, Zhong Yunxin was unwilling to use and destroy it, and Gu Chengxi also played an important role in it. Gu Chengxi doesn''t seem to have taken too much action, but he just happened to appear several times and mislead people, just connecting all the misunderstandings together, let them miss. It''s a pity that Gong Qianli is not a man who wants to change his mind. When she identifies a thing, she is very persistent. Just like when she mistakenly thought that she liked Gu Chengxi, she persisted for several years, because she hardly contacted Gu Chengxi in those years, so she kept the illusion. She never thought that she would fall in love with others. "I didn''t expect Gu Chengxi to do the same!" Gong Qianli was in a bad mood after listening to those recordings. She always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She knew that Gu Chengxi was obstructing him. Of course, her impression on him was plummeting. "If he were in front of me now, I''d like to chop him, chop him!" "So violent?" "Where is this violence? I... cough..." she is still a celebrity policeman. If she does this, it seems to be a little violent. Gong Qianli pulled the U disk and threw it aside. As soon as he reached out, he put his arm around Nangong Luo''s neck and told him in his ear, "no matter! In a word, you should stay away from him in the future. " Nangong Luo: "shouldn''t he say that? How come he seems to be involved with Gu Chengxi? But... How could he refuse when his wife threw herself in her arms! He hugged people and stole a fragrance. "Yes! I dare not disobey the orders of my wife. " "Hey, you sound like I''m forcing you." "No, no, it''s all of my own free will." He was forced to do so voluntarily. It''s best to mix oil with honey when the love is strong. The atmosphere keeps heating up. When they are about to get in close contact, the door outside is knocking. Nangong Luo, who was disturbed, had a sad look on his face. Gong Qianli kicked him, "open the door." Nangong Luo is upset. He opens the door and looks straight up... No one. Looking down, his baby daughter is pulling his clothes to shake and shake, "Daddy." A light shout, South Temple Luo instantly astringed all displeasure of facial expression, second change face! "Yu Er." He held up his daughter with both hands, and the baby looked as if holding a treasure in his arms. Small Yu son probe in his cheek kiss a, embrace his neck coquetry. Gong Qianli had already packed up and came to her. She held out her hand. "Come on, Mommy." "Mommy doesn''t hold QAQ" "Why?" "Auntie said, Mommy wants to have a baby." "Ah???" Not only gongqianli, but also nangongluo. Where does this sentence come from? Chapter 1310 The aunt in the mouth of small Yu son just moves a step to appear at the door at the moment, embarrassed to two male and female host waved. "Young master, young lady, I was just joking with Miss yu''er." This aunt is an old man of Nangong family. Now she is in charge of looking after xiaoyu''er. As a past person, she knows the love between young men and women, so just now when Xiao yu''er asked her, "Why are daddy and Mommy locked in the room?" she replied flexibly: "because Daddy and Mommy are going to have a baby, do you like giving miss yu''er a little sister or a little brother?" At that time, Xiao yu''er''s voice simply answered two words: "like it!" As a result, when she didn''t pay attention, she ran up to knock on the door and misinterpreted the words as "Mommy already has a baby". Because of the children and make a big oolong. Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo are defeated by their daughter''s naive logic, but they have to patiently explain to her that she is the little ancestor of the family? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The well prepared wedding ceremony finally appeared. God made the best of it, chose a sunny day, the wedding will also be held outdoors. Get up early in the morning, especially in the night. The only one who runs up and down today hopes his best friend can hold the wedding successfully. "The bride''s earring is missing a small pearl. Take the spare one!" "Veil, veil!" "Where''s the ring box?" "Here!" After a busy morning, the bridegroom finally received the bride. Xiaoyu''er and Nangong''s wife are sitting in the audience. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo become the dazzling little flower children. Gong Qianli walked onto the red carpet hand in hand by his father. As the father-in-law, Mr. Gong almost couldn''t hold his temper on the spot. When he handed his daughter''s hand to another man, he solemnly told him, "you should be good to Liuli all your life." In the busy, the wedding went smoothly. There are so many people who come to drink the wedding wine. Everyone has a bright smile on his face to express his blessing. After the exchange of engagement rings, the bride changed into a set of easy-to-do toasting clothes and toasted at the guests'' table. After all, there are so many people, they all go through a small cup of wine at a table. When he was a little empty, he couldn''t help but Tucao, "it''s so hard to make complaints about wedding. "Hard wife, do not do not do, later..." Nangong Luo''s first reaction is to follow his wife''s words to coax, but the more you say later, how do you feel more wrong? Looking back, what does Gong Qianli mean by "never do it again"? "It''s not... Liuli. You have such a wedding in your life. It''s absolutely impossible to have such words in the future and again!" Nangong Luo solemnly declared to her. "Oh Gong Qianli quickly covers his mouth, and the guilty don''t open his eyes. After a while, Nangong Luo is pulled over by some friends who are usually good friends to drink and bless. Gong Qianli takes the opportunity to take a break. Suddenly, a square gift box appeared in front of her. She lowered her eyes and saw the clean and bright shoes in his sight. Then lift eyes, Gu Chengxi''s ice face is still indifferent. Gong Qianli didn''t reach for it the first time. "What do you mean?" she asked "Gift, don''t you understand?" "I doubt whether you are really giving gifts or calculating." "No?" "No." "Good." Chapter 1311 "Good." Gu Chengxi only said such a word, then turned and walked forward. After a distance of two or three meters, he stopped and put the gift box on the garbage can nearby. And then continue to move forward, back with a uniform speed gradually away, never look back. This wave of operation is really unexpected, Gong Qianli can''t help frowning. After a moment''s hesitation, she finally went to the trash can and picked up the gift box on the top. Can''t help but open the box ahead of time, she saw a layer of small things wrapped. "What is it..." mysterious feeling. She took the scissors layer by layer, a round ball fell out, rolled to the ground. Gong Qianli quickly bent down to pick up, this familiar blue glass ball filled her with surprise! "My glass ball." This glass ball belongs to her. When she couldn''t find it before, she was depressed for a long time, but she didn''t expect to be sent by Gu Chengxi. Can''t Gu Chengxi take her glass ball before? Because Gu Chengxi is a person with criminal record, she can''t help thinking about the bad. But soon she herself denied the idea. Gu Chengxi is very proud. Even if she interfered with Nangong Luo''s feelings at the beginning, she just used words and didn''t care to do it. Gu Chengxi can''t steal the glass balls. About, she once carelessly left, and happened to fall into the hands of Gu Chengxi. Finally, Gong Qianli picked up his mobile phone and sent a very short message to Gu Chengxi, just two words: Thank you. In addition to thanking, there was no other reason, including unclear reasons, and she chose not to pursue it. The past can only be passed. ¡­¡­ After marriage, Gong Qianli was officially awarded the title of "married woman". This night, the only, Gong Qianli and Yu Enron, three friends who have known each other for many years, have a common topic. When they go shopping, they will talk about their own family affairs. Over the years, Yu Enron''s temperament has not been as indifferent as it was at the beginning. Maybe it''s because there is a wild husband like Kitano around. Now Yu Enron is a little more angry and gentle than before. They live close to each other. Although they don''t meet often, they contact each other several times a week. No, I happened to be out shopping today. "There will be a season change soon. I have to buy something new today." "Yes, it should be ready." Women''s shopping desire is very strong, especially when several people are together, they are addicted to everything. Fortunately, we are all rich people! He bought some things that everyone can use. The only thing that night and Gong Qianli miss most is their children. Night only said: "the wind and if if if recently said I want to buy them a new pair of chess." Gong Qianli also suddenly remembered, "speaking of chess, I just heard yu''er talk about it yesterday. It seems that he was accidentally lost by a child at school." "Yes, I don''t know how to play chess, but I like the chessboard and pieces. I can''t understand their hobbies." Gong Qianli felt his chin and thought seriously, "do you like the wind and it? Then shall I buy a pair for yu''er by the way? " Night only shrugged, "look at you." In fact, the conversation between the two people is a very normal and ordinary communication, but unintentional words hit Yu Enron''s heart. Other people''s children are four or five years old, but she Chapter 1312 The two people who were already mothers in the discussion suddenly quieted down. Although it''s a trio, they actually take care of everyone. Night only and palace thousand glass respectively walk in Yu Enron''s two sides, never let her alone. It''s even a quick digression. The night only mentions, "I suddenly remember, last night north Wild is not in the circle of friends drying a watch?" Asked, Yu Enron nodded, "yes." Gong Qianli immediately gave play to this topic, "Wow, your family is so beautiful. Just send pictures in the circle of friends. I''m tired of giving love gifts from my wife! Do you think it''s too much for him to show his love in the circle of friends all day long as he is so... So wild By Gong Qianli a call brainwashing, Yu Enron instantly forget just because of the child and produced that unpleasant mind. And he answered the question seriously, "I''ve said that many times." Gong Qianli hit his hands and asked, "but he just doesn''t change, does he?" "Well, he said that what the circle of friends sends is his right to freedom." "Enron, you have to show your dignity, OK?" "Why?" "Defend your position as the head of your family! You have to make him do exactly what you say! " "Do as I say?" "Yes, the effect that he doesn''t object to anything you say." "Well, it''s impossible." Yu Enron thought carefully, she and the position of the North wild in the home?? "It''s hard to change what he decides, it''s usually his decision." "It means you don''t have the decision at home?" Yu Enron thought and shook his head. Gong Qianli was suddenly quiet. She probably needs to sort out the language. She has not been in China for the past four years. Most of her knowledge of Yu Enron and Beiye comes from Beiye''s circle of friends. As long as she opens it, it''s all about showing her love. I gave a gift to show yesterday, made a meal to show today, and where to play tomorrow. In a word, it''s day show, month show and year show. After such a long show, the design is more and more fresh. But today I ask, no decision? Yu Enron is a person who can be independent from childhood and can be independent when he grows up. No one doubts Beiye''s sincerity and love for her, but now she says that she doesn''t have the right to decide at home, which is very fascinating for Gong Qianli, because she is a person who wants to do whatever she thinks, and generally doesn''t let others decide her own things. "No, Enron''s character is so independent." Night only endure for a long time, finally smile, "you don''t know, people''s small life can moisten.". The north Wild arranges her every matter to be all right, this only then praises, if you let Enron to decide, that estimate every day is to stay at home, flat light She explained for the north Wild, and let Yu Enron himself said: "Enron, you tell Liuli, north Wild for you to make decisions are reflected in which aspects." "There''s nothing to say about that." "It''s fun. Let''s share it." "Well, for example, he found a good place. Whether I want to or not, I must drag it." "What else?" "In addition, I should pay special attention when I go out with him, because the things I see more may be bought by him." "It''s so beautiful..." Chapter 1313 This wave show love operation is really stable! "I didn''t see that Enron was a soft girl." Yu Enron was shocked to hear Gong Qianli''s comment on himself, "I? "Soft girl?" "Cough, cough." The night can''t help laughing. Yu Enron is cold on the surface, but soft at the bottom of his heart. Kitano is a male chauvinist. He often makes decisions directly for Yu Enron, but those decisions are not completely regardless of Yu Enron''s ideas. In fact, it is because Kitano knows Yu Enron so well that he can grasp the standard and measurement of "compulsory decision" to achieve the goal, which will not disgust Yu Enron. ¡­¡­ Women shopping is a very fascinating thing, because once the "weaker" women go shopping, they will not be tired even if they walk for a day. Especially when shopping comes back with a full load, happiness is the majority. Yu Enron returned home, in the hall and room did not see the north field. "It''s supposed to be at home at this time." She put her things down and looked around the room. At last, she saw him lifting dumbbells in the back garden. Yu Enron quietly close and can''t disturb, but when she appears around, the North wild or the first time found her. "Ran Ran." "Well, I''m back." "Hey Kitano put the dumbbell up and down. The sound of falling on the floor was loud.. Yu Enron looked at dumbbell and looked at him again. Seeing that he was sweating all over his head in a single dress, he ran into the room and took a tissue. "Wipe the sweat quickly." Yu Enron handed out the tissue, but the north Wild did not reach for it, but directly lowered his head. Yu Enron understood his meaning and naturally wiped his forehead with the tissue in his hand and took the sweat away. "However, what good things did you buy when you went shopping today?" Kitano''s eyes are full of expectations. In fact, what he wants to know is not how many things Yu Enron has bought, but whether Yu Enron has bought anything for him. Husband and wife for many years, as long as a look at the north field, Yu Enron can read the meaning he wants to express. With a slap on his forehead, the wet tissue into his palm, "no gift, wipe yourself." "..." Uncle Bei, who was disliked by his daughter-in-law, expressed his deep resentment. Yu Enron couldn''t see his eyes and expression most, so he pretended to reveal the truth for a while, "All right, all right, put away your expression. I''ve already bought something for you. I''ll go out and have a look later." "Well, let''s go and have a look now." "Ah Beiye excitedly grabs her hand and goes to the hall, because he can''t wait to know what good things Yu Enron has bought for him. Yu Enron followed him and quickened his pace. He felt that he could not laugh or cry. Beiye is really vigorous and resolute. He has to do what he says immediately. He''s so serious outside that people dare not approach him at will. But in front of Yu Enron, he seems to be the same kid who used to hang around. Especially every time I ask her for a gift, the expression and eyes are just like those of a boy who hasn''t grown up. "Where are the things?" "On the table, find for yourself." Kitano a look at shopping bags can be distinguished by experience, soon found a bag containing men''s items. Open it, it turns out that "Pistol?" [beixiaoye successfully promoted to beidaye] Chapter 1314 From his shopping bag, Kitano saw a box with a pistol in it. Of course, it''s a toy pistol. "But are you sure this is a gift for me?" Although the package looks tall, it''s a toy, isn''t it? Usually, no matter what Yu Enron gave him was priceless or ordinary, he could take pictures and send them to his friends for a wave of sunshine. But this toy pistol is really unacceptable to him Then Yu Enron, who came slowly, listened to his tone of desire and stop, and looked at what he had in his hand, and immediately said:.... " "Sorry, it''s the wrong one." "Ah?" Kitano looks confused. Yu Enron explained calmly, "this is the only one we bought for feng''er. Before we helped each other to carry bags, we probably forgot when we left." In order to appease the northern uncle, Yu Enron automatically finds out the gift he gave him. It''s a scarf. "Now it''s getting colder and colder. I think it''s suitable for you today, so I can''t help buying it first." When Beiye got the scarf, he was very happy. At that time, he put it on his neck, and the warm ones were reluctant to take it off. Yu Enron wanted to take it out for him, but he dodged and said with a strong voice: "however, I can''t bear to take it off so soon." "You''re already very hot, and you''re wearing a scarf. Are you stupid?" "I''d love to!" At that time, he took a self portrait and couldn''t wait to show the picture to his friends. But people with sharp eyes see a children''s toy in the upper right corner of this picture. The following comments are various, and some people tease him whether he has a son? Yu Enron also happened to brush this comment with her mobile phone. She sat there constantly refreshing, and saw that Beiye''s reply to those people was different. Yu Enron suddenly opened his mouth: "Beiye, why don''t we..." "Well?" "We..." "Well?" The last word "um" was not heard clearly, and this "um" was a sign for her to continue. Yu Enron hesitated in his heart, and now he still hesitated, "I..." The north Wild is the most impatient, then urge, "however, you have what words to say, with me still need so euphemistic?"? Say it Yu Enron immediately closed his eyes and said, "I want to say, why don''t we adopt a child?" Then she turned and ran. To tell you the truth, when he said this, Yu Enron thought that his heart was totally bottomless. Because it''s her who can''t bear children, and it''s her who has been afraid to talk about children, but now she''s selfish and can''t let Beiye be with other women. Even if she can''t give birth to him, she will stay with him all her life. This is the way they have already chosen. Soon, Kitano caught up with the bedroom. Yu Enron stood with his back to the door, and Kitano approached step by step, standing one meter behind her. "Do you want children?" "It''s not a question of whether I want to or not." "Then why did you mention it all of a sudden?" "Today, I''m with the only one and Liuli. They care about my feelings very much and seldom mention the loss of children. But I can still feel the difference from us from their behavior, that is, children." Yu Enron said: "only children exist, it will be a complete family." "I don''t agree." Chapter 1315 "Only children exist, that will be a complete family." "I don''t agree." Kitano refused without hesitation. Yu Enron did not expect that his courage to put forward the proposal was rejected by the north Wild without hesitation. I can''t say what I feel in my heart. It''s not anger, it''s not anger, it''s just a little incomprehension and regret. Yu Enron asked: "why? Don''t you like children? " Before Kitano could answer, she had a perfect way to deny this question. "No, every time you see feng''er and Ruo, you are very happy, even willing to put down your position to play with children. You should like children, at least not exclude them." Yu Enron''s analysis is clear, and it is true. Kitano does not deny it, because he does not exclude children, and even thinks that children are cute. However, he also has his own reasons, and said: "I don''t want irrelevant people to appear in our lives." Yu Enron stressed, "if adopted, the child belongs to us and is not irrelevant." The north Wild One veto, "is irrelevant person! I don''t recognize anyone but the child you gave me! " The tone of Xu Shi''s last sentence was a little blunt, which made Yu Enron frown. "You know it''s impossible, I can''t achieve your wish for you!" "Ha ha." The north Wild light smile a, very quickly just that cold hard tone changed a soft degree. What he means is, "then keep the status quo. The world of the two is very good, isn''t it? But it is Finally, he whispered Yu Enron''s name, which made Yu Enron unable to refute for a moment. Kitano is right. Adopting a child is like letting a stranger into their lives. After calming down, Yu Enron thought carefully: she didn''t adopt children because she loved them, but just wanted to experience a complete family, which was unfair to everyone. The proposal was put on hold for a while, but once the idea appeared in her mind, she would keep thinking about it. Yu Enron has already given up her life and clearly knows that she has no chance to get pregnant in her life, but she can''t let Beiye also experience the feeling of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety all her life, can she? That''s cruel Yu Enron''s mind was in a mess. Yu Enron didn''t understand. She went back to her mother''s house to talk with Mrs. Yu. Their mother and daughter were not close when they were young, because Mrs. Yu was very strict with her. She always thought that her mother was just trying to use herself. Until what happened later made her realize the greatness of maternal love. Now she is very happy that her mother''s relationship is getting more and more harmonious and intimate. Yu Enron told Mrs. Yu about her recent distress. That night, Mrs. Yu told her daughter a lot of truth. "Over the years, I can see that Kitano is sincere to you and doesn''t care if you can give birth to a son and a half. You say that you want to adopt a child so that he can have a complete family, but you also have to think in another position about whether he is willing to form a so-called complete family with children in that way. " "Children are the crystallization of two people who love each other, so people who get married will expect children. Enron, think about it for yourself. " Chapter 1316 "I get it, mom." In fact, she was the one who couldn''t hide her happiness when she heard the night and Gong Qianli sigh for their children. She was so envious. "Mom, I''ll go home first." "Oh, didn''t you say you were going to stay here for one night when you came here just now?" "I''ll come back to see you with Kitano in two days." The implication is that she is leaving now. "Go, go." Mrs. Yu waved her hand, shook her head and sighed, "married daughter, spilled water." Mrs. Yu really regretted that when she was a child, she didn''t have time to take care of her daughter. Later, when she grew up, her daughter became someone else''s family. When Yu Enron came out of Yu''s mansion, she was in a good mood. She wanted to pick up her car and drive home, but she didn''t want to see a familiar car at the intersection. Yu Enron saw the figure leaning on the side of the car door with a cigarette in his hand. Yu Enron walked past with a gentle step. When Beiye found her, she seemed to be surprised and hurriedly put out the cigarette ends and hid them. The North wild one foot will fall to the ground cigarette end tramples in the sole of the foot, as what matter has not happened. Yu Enron saw all his actions in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "why do you look guilty?" "However, how did you come out?" Yu Enron did not answer the question: "then why are you here?" "I''ll take you home," Kitano said "Who told you I was going back?" "No one told me I was coming myself." "Oh? Are you so sure I''ll leave? And I''m going to stay with my mother tonight. " "However, you won''t really be so cruel. Let me guard the empty room alone, will you?" If you don''t agree with each other, you''ll have to play the drama of bitterness. "Don''t pretend to be poor there." Yu Enron strode over, half raised his hand, palm upward, waiting for him to hand in things, "take it out." Give yourself an experience. Kitano silently takes out a box of cigarettes and lighters in his pocket and respectfully presents them to her. "My wife, please check." "Full of smoke." "No I won''t admit it even if I kill him! Even if you tell a lie with your eyes open, you won''t admit it! Yu Enron seized his cigarette case and mobile phone, turned and left. Kitano immediately grabbed her hand, immediately bowed his head, "but I was wrong, I should not smoke, you forgive me this time." He was just a little irritable at that time, and he lit a cigarette somehow. Originally, he really thought that Yu Enron would not come out. He was ready to wait for a night, but he never thought that Yu Enron would intrude into his sight. Now I''ve annoyed my wife again. I''ll fight every minute to admit my mistake. As long as I can keep her, I don''t care. Yu Enron went on, but he couldn''t move. ¡°¡­¡­¡° "Let go." "No!" "Don''t hold me." "I won''t let you go." Yu Enron helped his forehead, "I just want to go around and get on the bus. What are you thinking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 3¡¢ Two, one, hands loose. When Yu Enron went around to get on the bus, Beiye watched closely. "Kitano, how can I find that you are becoming more and more coquettish recently?" "What did you say? To be coquettish? " "Isn''t it?" "However, it seems that I spoil you so much that you have such an illusion." Chapter 1317 All say the seven-year itch, but some people love more and more deeply. Four years later. "Stinky boy, stop for me!" "Mommy, you have to promise to forgive me for my fault first!" "Forgive you? Look, I won''t break your leg today "Help! I''m dead!" Yeqingfeng ran around the garden with a bunch of colorful envelopes, but yeonly ran after him with a feather duster in his hand. Finally, he didn''t have the strength to hold on to the door for breath. Yeqingfeng stood ten meters away from her, highly alert. Because he knew that his mother was not an ordinary weak woman. If it wasn''t for his long-term physical training, he would not have been able to run overnight. "Mommy, please let me go." "Leave you alone. What are you doing? The parents of other girls have come to visit. Where do you want me and your father''s face? " "Is face as important as your son?" "It depends on the circumstances! How old are you? You''re an eight year old kid in grade three, and you''ll learn to collect love letters and fall in love? " "Mommy, those girls have to give me love letters. I''m sorry if I refuse." "You''re being unreasonable!" "I''m telling the truth." "The truth? Just now, the girl''s parents came to the door and said, what''s the matter with your puppy love with their daughter? Just now, the girl said to herself that you recognized her as your girlfriend, didn''t you? " The night breeze touched his ear and scratched his hair. Night only look at his small expression to know that those things are true. I''m so angry! It''s a good thing that her son has such charm at a young age. She should be proud as a mother. Previously, she had been proud of having a smart and handsome son, but now she knows that her son fell in love with a handsome face at school! Even if the puppy love, after all, she and her husband yexichen also know each other since childhood, she does not object to the child to a childhood friendship, and then the possibility of evolving into love. But! But this is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Because looking for her parents not only one family, but several! That is to say, yeqingfeng said the same thing to several people, "from today on, you will be my girlfriend. I will cover you. If anyone bullies you, you will tell me!" That sounds so domineering and handsome, doesn''t it? Other girls are always full of good feelings for him. When they hear these words again, they must be like deer bumping around. That''s how the relationship between the boy and the girl is established. But! Night breeze, a foot more than a boat! She was so ashamed when people came to her to talk about it. "Are you my own child or not? Why are you so playful?" "Do you know if I''m your own? If you doubt it, mummy, why don''t we go to Uncle Gu for a paternity test now? " "Me The only one who shakes his fist is going to rush towards him. At night, Qingfeng wanted to run, but before he took a step, he suddenly felt his body empty. "Ah, whoa, whoa." Night breeze''s legs and hands keep shaking. He was not put down until a height that he didn''t adapt to, but his collar was tightly held and he couldn''t get away. The night breeze feels a chill on the back He turned slowly and saw his father standing behind him at the moment. Chapter 1318 "Daddy..." "Come with me." Night Xi Chen didn''t give him extra expression and language, directly carried him to the usual physical training field. Yeqingfeng, who was elated just now, is like a poor little sheep standing beside the lion, peeping at yexichen''s expression at the moment. It''s very cold and quiet. The atmosphere of silence makes yeqingfeng dare not go out. Night breeze brain rotation speed is very fast, he saw next to the dumbbell, initiative consciously went to practice. "Daddy, I''ve put on ten pounds more recently." It means that the weight he can lift has increased again. The night Xi Chen walks past, stretch out a hand to hold dumbbell, increased weight with manpower. The night breeze was shaking, almost unsteadiness. He had a quick response ability. Knowing that flattering didn''t work, he bowed his head and admitted, "Daddy, I''m wrong." "What''s wrong?" "I shouldn''t accept love letters, I shouldn''t say those words to girls..." "Go on." This continuation does not agree with his explanation, but aggravates gravity. Night breeze feel oneself can''t hold up, but inherit night Xi Chen that kind of pride in the bone. Some things can immediately admit defeat, but some things, even if they are tired and bitter, are still persistent. Just like now, he tried his best to admit his mistake, but he didn''t admit defeat when yexichen deliberately increased the weight of the dumbbell. Night breeze holds dumbbell, very tired, in the heart nervous, the forehead is anxious to sweat. Night Xi Chen also didn''t ask repeatedly. Just wait for the night breeze to figure it out. At the moment, the night only stands not far away to secretly watch, but she can''t bear to see her son punished by yexichen. Knowing that the father and son are both stubborn, if yeqingfeng''s apology didn''t mention the point in his heart, he would not be soft hearted. After standing outside for a while, the only one who was soft hearted went in. "Brother Chen, feng''er''s physical training has already been finished." The implication is that now you can release him, and you don''t need to help him with his fitness. But the night Xi Chen didn''t immediately let go, he still kept adding the strength on the night breeze. Night breeze see night only come, suddenly brainstorm, change to continue to admit, "Mommy sorry, I no longer skin, promise to listen to your words, never make you angry." First in the night only one side before sell a good admit a mistake, he also expect night only say good words for him. But the first time after he apologizes with yeqingfeng, yexichen loosens his hand and helps him take away the dumbbell. Night breeze looks up at his father. Night Xi Chen immediately warning, "later dare to give you mommy against, make her angry, don''t blame me to you impolite." Night breeze immediately put up three fingers, "I send four, absolutely no next time." Night breeze is quick to commit crimes, and it''s faster to admit mistakes, which makes night feel angry and funny every time. Night breeze seized the key point to solve the problem, that is, no matter how skinny you are outside, you must not fight against his mother in front of his father! In yeqingfeng''s opinion, the term "opposite sex, inhuman" is quite suitable for his father. Yeqingfeng was punished just now. When she came out, she found that her palms were red. Night only took him to wipe some cool medicine, let the skin feel comfortable. When wiping the medicine, the night can not help but ask: "do you really know that you are wrong? "I know." "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Chapter 1319 Now night breeze honest, answer time did not deliberately say partial language, "should not receive love letter, should not make girlfriend." "What are you going to do in the future? The night Xi Chen answers: "the myriad flowers cluster has passed, the leaf does not touch the body." "Hey! You bear The only slap in the night was on his forehead, which was very light. "Where did you learn it?" she asked Night breeze thinks very proud to tell her, "others give me love letter is written like this." But as soon as you say it, the only thing that night will think of is the Playboy event that her son is struggling with among girls at a young age. He is angry again. "You, you dare to mention it!" Night breeze this time the love letter to enlarge the door of the trash can. Just came back from the dance class outside, yezhiruo saw a stack of letters on the trash can near his front door, pink, blue, red, in short, colorful. Looking at the signature of the addressee and the sender, ye Zhiruo quickly guessed that it must be their brother''s discovery. She took the trouble to cram letters under the dustbin, so that no one would pick them up. Night if push open the door, just ran into her brother night breeze stiff stand in front of the sofa, low head, to the teacher admit wrong students. And the person sitting on the sofa is night Xi Chen and night only husband and wife two people. Night if hands cross again waist, slightly bow to say hello to everyone, "Mommy, brother, daddy, good afternoon, I go home." Yezhiruo is very young and has a graceful appearance. Although the appearance is still immature, she can gradually feel a kind of elegant and quiet from her body. Every time yexichen and yeonly see their clever daughter, they will feel better. "Ruo Ruo, are you tired in today''s training class? You sit here for a while, and Mommy will reward you with fruit. The position of night breeze and night Ruo at home is quite different. It''s not the husband and wife of the night family who value women more than men, but the wind of the night makes evil by itself! Yeqingfeng has a heavy heart to play with. Many times, he may do something to annoy yeonly, so yeonly will be strict with him. On the contrary, if the night is a person who is always in a static state, they will certainly receive better treatment for their smart and obedient daughter. "Well, you two brothers and sisters go to your room to clean up. There must be guests today or tomorrow." "Who is it?" Want to know? "Han Qi, the son of Uncle Han''s family, said that he would come and stay for two days. OK?" ¡°OK£¡ I like the guests at home most, especially the children Han Qi was Xia yunyun''s son in the wild. Now he is seven years old. Because they don''t live in the same city, and they don''t have xiayun as a bond, they have less chance to meet. But maybe it was too much and too good memory when I was a teenager. After so many years, even if I didn''t have frequent contact, I was still looking forward to it when I got in touch with you, and I was looking forward to the beautiful surprise! After 8 p.m., Han Xingye and his son Han Qi live in the night house with their bags. "How did you arrive at this time?" "Come and eat and rub the bed." [the main purpose of writing about children''s age of seven or eight is to explain one thing. If they are a little older, there will be a big difference. Guess it will be a god horse affair, QAQ] Chapter 1320 "Welcome, welcome." The night''s only warm welcome. "Feng''er, Ruo Ruo, you take your brother to eat and have a rest. I told you before. Do you know what to do?" "I know!" The brother and sister spoke in unison. They first asked Han Qi if he was hungry. Han Qi felt his stomach and said that he had eaten a lot on the way here, but now he is still full. The food was put aside, and the night breeze took him to see his toys. "Look at these, guns here, cars here, and here. These are all my collections!" Although night breeze usually plays with a big heart, he is actually a knowledgeable child. He has an amazing memory, a wide range of interests, and specialized in many things, even more powerful than some adults. They have done a test, test to night breeze shorthand ability and knowledge understanding ability, intelligence belongs to the scope of genius! Knowledge night breeze is not a nerd, he likes things to understand, will learn, but his way is very flexible, absolutely not just holding the book. However, Han Qi yawned when he saw those toy guns and toy cars in yeqingfeng. On the contrary, it was the music room of yezhiruo that interested him. Compared with Buddhism, she seems to be naturally willing to become an all-round and excellent lady and voluntarily accept some interest classes in music and dance, so she has a large list of musical equipment. Han Qi inherited his father''s musical talent, and he was full of great liking and recognition ability for music since childhood. "Sister Ruo, I''ve been learning Saxophone recently." "Why? Can you adapt to this when you are so young? " "I just came into contact with them, learned some theoretical knowledge, and seldom practiced it." "Wow, that''s great." They had a common language in music and had a good talk. Unknowingly, the night breeze to the cold in the side, a lonely person. In this way, night breeze is not happy! When Han Qi comes, his sister doesn''t care about him. As a sister controller, can he bear it? Of course, absolutely not! Yeqingfeng immediately surfed the Internet, Baidu''s knowledge of "Saxophone" and theoretically understood saxophone with his rapid reading ability and memory ability. He can''t wait to find yezhiruo and Hanqi, and wants to get involved in their conversation. But at this moment, he finds that they have finished their conversation about "Sax" and changed it to Xun? Yeqingfeng has a wide range of knowledge, but after all, he has never practiced it. It must be wrong to hear yezhiruo talking with "professional" Han Qi. Yeqingfeng stands behind yezhiruo and waves his fist in front of Hanqi. Han Qi is so cute that she forces him to see it. If you look back at the night, you can instantly catch the small action of the night breeze. Yeqingfeng pretends to be serious. "Ruo Ruo, Han Qi''s younger brother has just arrived. Now he needs a rest." Instead of talking all the time. Yezhiruo''s conversation with Han Qi finally stops temporarily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Downstairs, night''s only face-to-face communication with Han Xingye. "When I saw Qi''er just now, I knew that you have raised him well these years." "That kid is my man. He likes music. I can communicate with him through music." "Talent is up to you, but when I saw him just now, I felt that he was more like his mother." "Yes, he did." Unfortunately, his cloud had been buried in the sea seven years ago. Chapter 1321 "Hey, Han Xingye, cheer up and look forward to the unknown." At that time, they did not find xiayun''s body in the sea, but after so many years, there was no news that he was alive. Maybe he is not willing to face the reality. Han Xingye is just as unwilling to believe the bad result as night. He always thinks that his cloud is still alive. "Don''t be so sad in my house. What are you doing with kier this time?" "Tut, to tell you the truth, I just like your night. I''ll bring Qi''er to cultivate my feelings." "Hehe, hehe." Night only gave him a look in his eyes and realized, "do you think I will believe it?" "My father''s 60th birthday will be in a few days. I''ll bring Qier back for his birthday." "OK, I see." It is reasonable to say that Han Xingye specially came back to pay homage to his father''s birthday, but he did not go back to Han''s home at the first time, because of the original thing. At the beginning, because of the difference between Han''s mother and Xia yunyun, Han Xingye was devastated, and the relationship between the mother and son fell apart. It was not until Han''s mother realized that Xia Yun''s death was a great blow to Han Xingye. When she insisted that Han Qi was Han Xingye''s own son, she regretted. But it''s all over. In the first few years, Han Xingye lived alone with Han Qi in the next city, and he didn''t even want to go home. Later, the relationship eased slightly, and he just kept in touch with his father all the time, deliberately escaping when facing Han''s mother. Later, as Han Qi grew up, Han Xingye gradually realized the protective desire of parents for their children. Now he still can''t let go of that thing, but he can communicate with the Han family. Many things are cause and effect cycle, to one day, everything will have an end. "You can stay with Qi''er these days. Anyway, my two children love to be lively. Let Qi''er play with them." "Qi''er lives with you. I''ll go out by myself." "Oh? What else can I do for you? " "I haven''t been back for a long time. I''ll go and have a drink with my good friend and leave Qi''er with you." "OK, no problem." Han Xingye tells his son to stay at night for a while. Han Qi agrees. Night only personally will Han Xingye sent out, Han Xingye also told a few words about Han Qi usually need to pay attention to. Night only while listening to nod, can''t help but sigh "Daddy" this occupation is really magical! Han Xingye, who was very popular at the beginning, now has the same Kung Fu as Lao Mazi! "Then, please." "No problem. Go ahead." Night only waved his hand, and finally sent away the nagging guy. Just as she was about to enter, the people behind her pushed the door open. Night only after turn up, surprised to see standing beside Yexi Chen. "Why, when did you stand beside me?" "Just now." "Just now? Did you meet Han Xingye when he went out? " When it comes to the last word, the mouth is slightly open. Night Xi Chen directly reaches out her hand to slightly open mouth to close, solemnly reminds, "don''t mention other men in front of me." "Poof!" I''m sorry, she couldn''t help it. "How many years have passed, are you still jealous?" "No "Yo, look at your little expression, it''s clear." Chapter 1322 "Is that boy of the Han family at home?" "Yes. I said you don''t call Han family boy like that, OK? It''s pathetic enough that Qi''er hasn''t had her mother around since she was a child. You have to be nice to others. " "Boys should learn to be strong." "Anyway, I''ll leave it to you. You can do it yourself. In a word, you can''t make Qi''er feel uncomfortable. Think about it, I love that child very much. " It''s really a pity for a child who lacks maternal love and lives in an incomplete family. Han Qi will be living here for about a week. The only time that night can convey this to all the people of the night family is when night can be happy! "Great, so I have enough time to communicate with Han Qi." Yezhiruo is learning vocal music and dance recently. Now she finds that Han Qi knows so much about vocal music at a young age. She is very happy that someone can share or discuss problems with her. Knowledge night, the wind is uncomfortable. "It''s been such a long week..." He thought, Han Qi just came here and drew his sister''s attention away. If he lived here for a week, what would he do? After that, night breeze really saw what is called "out of favor". Not only does my sister like to play with Han Qi, but also Mommy takes more care of her. Night breeze feel very unbalanced, he also want to find someone to play with! So he went to Nangong''s house and turned Nangong Yu around. However, in order to take xiaoyu''er home for a few days, he paid a heavy price! One day ago, yeqingfeng went to nangongluo to talk about a deal. "Godfather, why don''t you bring sister yu''er to my house for a few days?" At that time, he ran to Nangong Luo to show off his smile, but Nangong Logan didn''t eat him, and he rejected his request without hesitation, "no, no, you have been listed as a dangerous person by me recently, and refused to get close to yu''er." It''s still night breeze''s trouble in school. Now even Nangong Luo doesn''t believe him. Dangerous people? This reason is not tenable, night breeze certainly won''t give up! He continued to stay here and spent a long time with nangongluo, and finally took out his trump card! "Godfather, do you know the new car that just came out last week? Hg4, with unique models, the latest electronic devices in the world, and... " "Wait, what do you mean? Do you have any "Yes The two men looked at each other for about three seconds. Then Nangong luoha laughed, "are you kidding me? I haven''t captured it for a month. How can you be a little kid? Ha ha ha He didn''t believe it at all, until yeqingfeng took out a gold card, which was sold exclusively by hg4. Nangong Luo stares at the gold card in disbelief. Night breeze held the gold card in front of his eyes and shook, "I know godfather is an expert, I must know what this gold card represents." "Hg4''s gold card to pick up the car?" "That''s right!" "I''ll go! How can you have it? Are you trying to deceive me or are you trying to deceive me? " "Godfather, please face the reality, I just have it!" "How could that be?" "Hum, godfather, don''t forget that although I can''t do it by myself now, my father is yexichen!" Yexichen, the night family with rich family property and extensive contacts! Nangong Luo held down his heart and leaned back on the chair. "Oh, it''s a deal." Chapter 1323 The night breeze happily brought Xiao yu''er back home, but also very ostentatious. "Mommy, sister, yu''er is coming to live in our house for a few days. Come out quickly!" He lifted up his voice and shouted, "the only night when you did skin care in the house, you just lifted up the mask and stood up and ran out to see a little girl with a double horsetail standing with his son. That''s not Nangong!" The night only immediately rushed to the following person to wave, "Yu Er came, wait a moment, dry mother wash a face to come down." Hearing the news, ye Zhiruo also ran down and saw Xiao yu''er standing beside the night breeze. He immediately went forward to give her a big hug. "Yu''er, I haven''t seen you for several days." "If sister is good." Xiao yu''er smiles shyly at everyone. In a way, little yu''er and night if some similar, that is to give people a lady''s feeling. If the night''s good lie in her generous, very elegant; But the small jade son''s good is that she is shy but not timid, every aspect politeness is very thorough. Generally speaking, both of them are children that adults like very much. In fact, Xiao yu''er often comes to the night house, but most of her children are too good to be treated casually, She is a smart girl. When others see her, they want to hold her in their hands. At this time, if ye Zhi notices that ye Qingfeng is still carrying a pink suitcase in his hand, he doubts and asks, "what are you doing with the pink suitcase, brother?" "Cough, solemnly announce a piece of news, next today, Yu Er will live in our home!" He shook the trunk with the handle, very proud. Night if is very surprised, even some can''t believe, "won''t it? Godfather agreed? " You know, Nangong Luoke is a father who loves his daughter like life. Since Xiao yu''er came back to him, he always took his daughter with him. Although he would let Xiao yu''er come out to play with them, it''s a bit strange to come over with a suitcase at most one or two days. Night if incredible, but small Yu son oneself also nods. However, after confirming this, if night is more happy. "That''s great. Han Qi is here. Yu''er, you are here too. The four of us won''t be bored." "Well, Han Qi is a little familiar. Are there any guests at home?" "Yes, let me introduce you." Because Han Xingye lives in other places all the year round, although there are some connections between adults, children seldom meet. Han Qi and the night brothers and sisters meet several times a year, but they hardly meet with Xiao yu''er. Little yu''er only occasionally hears the name "Han Qi" from them. At first, she feels familiar. If ye Zhiruo takes her to the music room, Han Qi is still playing musical instruments in it. "Han Qi, look, I''ve brought back a little friend!" "Here, let me introduce you to each other." "Her name is yu''er. She is my godfather''s daughter. Yu''er is a very good sister." "His name is Han Qi, and he has a good relationship with our family. He is smart and good at music." Night if two people are introduced to each other. Little yu''er didn''t speak much, but wrote basic polite words, saying: "Hello, Han Qi, nice to meet you. My name is Nangong Yu." "Hello, my name is Han Qi." After introducing himself, Han Qi suddenly asked a question. "Is she older or am I?" "Er..." Guess there''s CP in it Chapter 1324 Take xiaoyu''er to her home. Yeqingfeng thinks her scheme is successful. He thought, if he talks with Han Qi that night, can he still fall in love with Xiao yu''er? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! If you let Nangong Luo know that he uses such words to describe the relationship with xiaoyu''er, you have to chase him! At least break his leg! However, on the whole, night breeze''s wishful thinking is very good. Little yu''er is very sensible and considerate. Even when she meets something she is interested in and plays with others, she will take into account everyone''s feelings. So when yezhiruo pulls her to listen to Han Qi performing musical instruments, she will also remember to pull yeqingfeng together. If Yezhi doesn''t notice this, it''s because she is too familiar with her brother and knows that his brother is not very interested in music, so she doesn''t want to waste time with him. Ye Qingfeng, who doesn''t want to be out of touch with others, thinks that listening to music is boring, but his younger sister is very interested. Yu''er also listens to it seriously. Ye Qingfeng has to raise her ears and force herself to listen. As a result, he would doze off! "Brother Feng, yu''er, I remember last time you said you wanted to show me your new model. Why don''t we go and see it now?" "Yes, yes!" On hearing that Xiao yu''er was interested in the model he made, he was twelve times more energetic in the moment of night breeze! Before xiaoyu''er left, she compared with yezhiruo with an OK gesture. In fact, she just wanted to find a reason to take yeqingfeng out so that he would not stay here bored. It was yezhiruo who told her about the model. Yezhiruo met Han Qi''s father, Han Xingye, on his first night here. Han Xingye has long heard that there are four children at home. When he comes to see his son in the evening, he brings gifts to all four children. I bought it specially according to everyone''s preference. Everyone likes it very much. Han Xingye is a musician, with a unique charm, it is easy to attract people. Xiao yu''er is a person who likes to appreciate and knows how to appreciate since she was a child. When she saw Han Xingye, she was full of good feelings for this uncle. In her spare time, when she stood with yezhiruo, Xiao yu''er asked, "why don''t you see Han Qi''s mother?" "Shh, I can''t say." "Why?" "Han Qi grew up with Uncle Han. He is a single family." "Oh, I''m sorry." Xiaoyu''er frowned and felt a little distressed. She had no father when she was a child. Although she was very young at that time, now she almost forgets that feeling. But three years of missing father''s memory is too deep, even if the feeling is forgotten, the memory is still there. Now I hear that Han Qi has no mother since she was a child. She is a little distressed. Since then, Xiao yu''er has paid more attention to Han Qi. The night breeze is going crazy! "What kind of ecstasy did Han Qi give you?" He used the lines of those vicious female partners in the TV series, which made yezhiruo and xiaoyu''er laugh. "Brother, are you stupid? Are you fighting with Han Qi? Han Qi is a guest and a brother. Mommy said we should take good care of him and never neglect him. " "I know, but also said to give him some home warmth." "Yes, I wish you knew." "But he knows how to play music every day, and my head is big when I listen to him!" "They have talent, do you?" "What''s the matter with me? Those girls in our school chase me all day and praise me as handsome!" Chapter 1325 "Those girls in our school run after me all day and praise me as handsome!" "Yes, praise you handsome, you take the opportunity of puppy love, brother, you are too fickle." "I''m not a flower! I''m afraid they will be sad if they refuse! " "But brother, you still refuse a lot of people." "Too much to handle." "I know, brother, you always choose good-looking ones." "..." his perfect image of male god is going to be strained! When my sister breaks down, the night breeze is going to cry. Night breeze turned back to her, deliberately said: "if if, you are too much, I don''t take you to play." Although yezhiruo was very clear about her brother''s behavior style, she went over and hugged him and apologized to him, "I''m sorry, brother, I won''t say it." The two brothers and sisters of the night family are really amazing. They can tear down the platform vigorously, but they will never be stubborn for the sake of face. They almost never quarrel, which is really incredible. The family are very concerned about Han Qi. Although Ye Qingfeng is a little jealous, he is still very friendly to his new partner. On the day of Han''s father''s birthday, Han Xingye takes Han Qi home to celebrate his birthday. Night home naturally also want to do surface Kung Fu, night only sent a gift. Xiaoyu''er is also taken home by Nangong Luo, and there are two brothers and sisters left at night. Four people who used to be very busy now walk for two and suddenly feel that the house is quiet. Yezhiruo still attends all kinds of training classes during the holidays. As for yeqingfeng, he has not been constrained since he was a child. He is willing to learn what he likes, but he does not follow the rules. This is not, as soon as he is free, he runs to Beiye''s house again. He was smart enough to go when both Kitano and Yu Enron were at home. He''s going to find Kitano to learn how to fight! The cause of this has to start from a year ago. At that time, yeqingfeng and Beiye were together. Beiye was dressed very well when she went out... Everyday, just ordinary T-shirt and perforated jeans. She could not see that she was a successful person in her thirties. Unfortunately, when they were outside, they were robbed by the thief. The thief didn''t have long eyes and robbed the wrong person. He was beaten by a series of moves from Beiye. Ouch, he begged for mercy. At that time, Kitano was cool! The night breeze pestered him to worship his teacher. As godfather, Kitano certainly did not refuse. Kitano does not teach her hand in hand, but at some point will point out. Beiye''s fighting is not as formal as yeqingfeng''s martial arts training classes, but his moves are very effective. Yeqingfeng likes to follow him. It''s just that every time he teaches in Beiye, he is very fierce and ruthless. Night breeze found that if yu Enron next to the north Wild will be "gentle" to him a lot. So every time he will be very clever to take advantage of Yu Enron at home to find the north Wild. "Godfather, what do we learn today? Do you know that nunchaku I saw last time? Ho ho ha! Hey! The super one. " Night breeze side said, side with action to show him. "The north Wild slaps him on the back of the forehead," fierce fart, do you still take nunchakus when you go out? You''re going to learn to fight with your bare hands "There''s another Scud to look for? Feet can also be used, I think Scud is good, a kick fatal The night breeze stretched out his hand to fight and kicked out again. "Ah Who knows Yu Enron just appeared behind him with a water cup. As soon as he turned around, Yu Enron quickly stepped back. Chapter 1326 "Be careful!" Yu Enron stepped back in time to avoid the kick of night breeze. But the water in his hand overflowed from the quilt and spilled on his hand. For a moment, Kitano had appeared in front of her and held her hands to check carefully, "is there anything wrong?" Yu Enron shook his head, "it''s OK, this water is warm water, it can''t be scalded." The night breeze makes trouble by itself, and immediately counsels. In front of two people bow to apologize, "godmother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." With Yu Enron apologized, and with the north Wild apology, "Godfather sorry, I will pay attention to." Although yeqingfeng is very skinny, he is very smart. To do a thing is not only to do one thing, but also to take into account other people and things related to it. His apology, even if the north Wild want to export reprimand a few words also can''t say It''s probably because they have such a good relationship that they don''t think that "this is someone else''s child" means tolerance and indulgence. Kitano protects his wife, who hurts his wife. But the night breeze this careless heart did not cause harm, he also apologized so fast, north Wild also can''t say what severe words. Yu Enron patted his hand, "I''m ok. Let me go first. I''ll change my clothes." The water just overflowed has wet her trousers. She has to change. Kitano grabbed her hand, "I''ll go with you." Yu Enron shook his head, "no, you teach the wind first. I''m really OK." After Yu Enron leaves, the north Wild stares at the night breeze to scold a smelly boy casually. Night breeze escaped a disaster, back to north Wild make face. Waiting for them to spend a long time in the backyard, both of them are sweating and want to collapse on the bed. But Yu Enron had already cooked the meal, which was delicious. He couldn''t help running to the table and sitting. Beiye and yeqingfeng were pushing and shouting, "you go first." "You go first." When Yu Enron came over with a plate, he heard what the two were fighting for and asked curiously, "what are you doing?" Night breeze preempts reply: "godmother, godfather, he does not go to take a bath!" Kitano: "smelly boy, it''s you who don''t go. I''m asking you." "The teacher said we should respect our elders and let Godfather go first." "The teacher didn''t say to love children? You go first Yu Enron understood from their conversation. They both want to ask each other to take a bath first. Maybe they can stay here to eat, but they are not willing to go first, so they are deadlocked. Yu Enron has a black line. "You, and you, one upstairs, one downstairs, hurry! Don''t eat until you finish washing! " Yu Enron pointed to a direction and helped them arrange it directly. This one big one small look at each other, very sad stand up, each went to a direction. After a quick shower, Yu Enron''s next dish hasn''t come out of the pot. Yeqingfeng and Beiye have finished washing it. This time, it''s clean enough to sit directly on the table and chair. They sat down and waited for dinner. Beiye and yeqingfeng are not the kind of people who like to be quiet. After a while, they get together to sit and play. "Godfather, I''ll show you my new transformers I got last week. I''ll collect a few more and then I can get the Mysterious Grand Prize for the anniversary!" "Hum, childish." "My mommy said, it''s called personal hobby persistence!" Yu Enron stood not far away with the food, and suddenly did not want to come forward. Chapter 1327 Not willing to go forward to break the atmosphere. She likes to see her brother and sister at night, because every time she sees a child, her heart will become very soft. Since the night breeze worshipped Beiye as his teacher, he came to his home more often than when he was a child, and Yu Enron saw him more often. Night breeze and their husband and wife are familiar, godfather godmother is also half a father and mother. In fact, they are very fond of the night family brother and sister. In particular, when she saw Kitano getting along with yeqingfeng, she felt that the picture was very enjoyable. It seems to satisfy her dream that she has been unable to turn into reality, that is, a child, a complete family. At the beginning, she wanted to adopt a child, but she was blocked by Kitano. Later, she figured out that the big deal was not to have a child. As long as they love each other, they can live a good life. But sometimes I still think about it. She is not a lively person, but when there is a child at home noisy, that feeling is not the same, very happy, very satisfied. "Godmother, godmother, hurry up, I''m starving to death!" The night breeze sees Yu Enron standing there, waving to her, and shouting those words. Yu Enron served all the dishes and added a bowl of rice to the child. "I''m starving. Eat now." "Thank you, godmother!" Night breeze holding chopsticks in one hand, holding a bowl in the other hand, responding to Yu Enron''s loud and powerful voice. The north Wild sees the night breeze to get the high grade to wait on, the same eyes Ba Ba of looking at Yu Enron, "wife, my?" "Just a moment." Yu Enron, a Buddhist, was also very obedient and willing to help him with the meal. When a bowl of rice to the hands of the north Wild, north Wild pressed her hand, "Ran Ran, you sit to eat." He will Yu Enron stay here, or go to dinner himself. Back at the dinner table, I saw Yu Enron picking vegetables for the night breeze. Beiye sat quietly beside him, eating his own food quietly. Yu Enron has been telling children what to pay attention to when they eat. "Feng''er, this vegetable is very nutritious. It can increase your physical fitness. I''ve checked it. It''s good for you..." Although there are no children at home, Yu Enron knows a lot about the child''s safety protection and diet. Yeqingfeng basically won''t refute the good words that adults say to him, and he will also return them. For example, he points to Yu Enron''s favorite food and says, "godmother, this is your favorite, and you should eat more." "Godmother, you''ve worked hard." Night breeze mouth sweet, as long as he is willing to praise people when you can praise very happy! Turn head still don''t forget to north Wild say: "Godfather you also hard, thank." He himself scooped a bowl of soup, and used it as a wine glass to clink a glass with Kitano, "godfather, I respect you." What he did at a young age, like those sophisticated businessmen in the shopping mall, often made Yu Enron laugh and cry. "You eat quickly, we are adults, know how to do." "The teacher said that we should care for both adults and children and treat each other well." "Your teacher is right." "Godmother, do you know Han Qi?" "Han Qi? Is it Han Xingye''s son? " "Yes! Even uncle Han''s son, godmother, you know him. " "I don''t know him, but I know his parents." "His parents?" The night breeze drilled the ox horn tip, "isn''t Han Qi without a mother?" Chapter 1328 "Who told you that every child has its own parents." For a moment, the words Yu Enron and yeqingfeng understood were not at the same point. Yeqingfeng scratched his head. "They all say that Han Qi has no mother. It''s very pitiful." Now Yu Enron understood. "Oh, I''m sorry, I misunderstood. Everyone has parents, but Han Qi''s mother is not with him. " "Why? Where''s Han Qi''s mother? " "His mother went to a far place." In the face of children, they like to use some beautiful words to modify the tragic facts. They only hope that the children will not be frightened by the cruel reality, and keep their expectations for the good. But yeqingfeng is not an ordinary child. As soon as he heard Yu Enron say this, he knew that Han Qi''s mother might have died. But he was still a little strange, "last time I asked Mommy, Mommy said she would not let me ask. If I said it like godmother, I would understand." At that time, he also asked the only one who agreed, but the only one who told him that he could not ask this question. Now I think of it, yeqingfeng thinks it''s strange that mommy refuses to answer. Yu Enron is clear in his heart. Because night only is as full of obsession as Han Xingye, and it can even be said that the obsession in night only''s heart has become a kind of paranoia. She didn''t want to admit the tragic fact and didn''t want to face it! "All right, all right, finish your meal. It''s going to be cold in a moment." "Yes, yes!" Night breeze holding the bowl, eat big, bowl of rice soon bottomed out. ¡­¡­ After the night breeze had finished eating, he sat aside and read a book. Beiye sleeps and goes upstairs to sleep, while yeqingfeng belongs to the kind of person who can''t sleep at noon. When he was young, he was forced to sleep by the night only. Now he is a little older, and the night only doesn''t force him. He sat there reading by himself. The noisy child suddenly calmed down, which made people uncomfortable. Yu Enron didn''t sleep. She sat beside yeqingfeng to chat with him. "How did you learn from your Godfather today?" "Godfather is very good, very good." "I''ll come here often after that. Let your Godfather teach you more." "Don''t worry, I''ll be rude." "Tell me what else you like to eat and tell the godmother that she will buy it for you later." "All right. I''m not picky. Mommy said I can''t be picky." "It''s a good habit not to be picky. It should be maintained." Outsiders know that Yu Enron doesn''t like to chat with others, except when it''s clear at night. She likes to talk to children more, because communication with them does not need to think about complex things. Night breeze turned a page of book, suddenly looked up and asked: "godmother, do you like me very much?" Yu Enron touched his head, "of course, you call me godmother, you are also my son, of course, like you." "Godmother, may I ask you a question?" "You said "Why don''t you have a little brother or a little sister? Do you and Godfather want to be dinks DINK family is a new word of night breeze. However, this sentence touched Yu Enron''s taboo. "Children don''t know about adults." "I''m not a kid, I''m a big kid." "Well, you''re a big boy, but it''s a godmother''s secret. You can''t tell." "You don''t say it." The night breeze snorted, pointing to Yu Enron''s stomach and muttering, "maybe my little sister is here." Chapter 1329 If someone else said it would make Yu Enron sad, but tongyanwuji, she listened very happy. "If you really have a little sister in your stomach, you will be Fenger''s daughter-in-law in the future." "Well?!" Night breeze suddenly pricked up his ears, because he seemed to hear something extraordinary! He was sitting next to Yu Enron, but now he moved closer to Yu Enron, "godmother, did I hear you right? Are you amusing me? " Yu Enron touched his head conveniently, "have no." Because she knew it was impossible. But night breeze firmly remember this sentence, not only remember themselves, but also go to share with my sister night if, "if if, I tell you a secret." "What''s the secret?" "The godmother said that she would make my future little sister my daughter-in-law." "Why? Yu''er is going to be your daughter-in-law? " Night if the mind of the first person out of the election, of course, is small yu''er. But yeqingfeng shook his head, "wrong, it''s said by ANN Ganma. When she gives birth to a little sister, she will be my daughter-in-law!" He seems to get a big advantage, even the shadow did not see things are very happy! Yezhiruo, as a bystander, laughs at yeqingfeng after thinking about it, "brother, you idiot, if Enron godmother had a little sister, she would have given birth long ago, because she didn''t have a little sister to say that." Night breeze It''s been demolished again So sad. But it''s impossible to admit defeat in front of my sister, it''s absolutely impossible! "Well, it''s written in the book that it''s still early to be pregnant in October, if there is a little sister." "If so, I wish my brother good luck." She arched her hand toward the night breeze, and added: "even if there is, when your little sister is born, you are all ten years behind. Brother, do you want the old cow to eat tender grass?" Night breeze:!! " If this person is not his own sister, he will pick up the person impolitely. About in the night, if questioned here, night breeze also did not continue to tell this matter to others. But he obviously ran harder to Yu Enron''s home. Every time to the weekend on the stormy run out, the only night can not stop. When I packed up for him, I couldn''t help asking: "why do you always go to Beiye godfather''s house recently?" Night breeze''s answer is very smooth, "learn kung fu." "Before, your father signed up for your class and found a teacher specially for you. You pushed him. Now you are pestering your Godfather. He is very busy. You can''t do this all the time. It will give people trouble." "I''m just going to practice there. There''s atmosphere. I don''t need Godfather." "Well..." Yeh was defeated by her son''s reason. As for the real purpose of night breeze? Every time he went over, he would ask Yu Enron a question: "does godmother have a little sister in her stomach?" Children''s words don''t make her feel pressure. On the contrary, every time a child simply talks about it in her ear, her sensitivity to this topic gradually decreases. She is now able to tell yeqingfeng frankly, "No." Night breeze touched chin, a very serious expression in deep thinking. He thinks it''s impossible to go on like this. If there is no little sister born in ten months, isn''t he going to lose? Lose to own younger sister''s words, seem to have no face very much? No, no, he''s going to find a way! Chapter 1330 Night breeze began to search on the Internet: how to conceive a little sister? The topic of the answer page is strange and difficult to understand. Most of them go to the hospital. Yeqingfeng thinks the answers are unreliable. But it was the number of times that the word "hospital" appeared. Finally, he thought that the dead horse would be treated as a living horse doctor, and he would try it anyway. The night breeze "turns" Yu Enron out. He can use Baidu map, also checked the information of nearby hospitals, a search will have a target. Yu Enron didn''t know yeqingfeng''s plan at first. He thought the child wanted to buy something to accompany him out. When they got to the bottom of the hospital, Yu Enron looked up at the Red Cross of the hospital sign, surprised! "Feng''er, what are you going to buy? We''re going in the wrong direction. " Night breeze drags Yu Enron''s hand to the hospital, "yes, it''s here. I checked it on the Internet, and the evaluation of this hospital is pretty good." "What are you doing in the hospital? Are you sick? " Yu Enron subconsciously put his hand on the forehead of night breeze to feel the temperature. Night breeze shakes his head, "I''m not sick, I''m going to take godmother to see a doctor." "Me? I''m not sick, either "But godmother didn''t have a little sister. Here we can help godmother have a little sister." Yu Enron could not laugh or cry at this reason, "I know what you mean, but..." "But godmother has her own plan, so we won''t go in. Let''s go." Over the years, she has used all the methods she can. Now she is not going to the hospital to do so boring things. Yu Enron holding the hand of night breeze to take him in the opposite direction, can be found, pull not go! Night breeze obstinately stands in the same place, the appearance is very firm. Yu Enron can understand that children are stubborn when they are persistent about something, and she also tries to communicate with yeqingfeng. "Feng''er, I''m sorry that godmother cheated you before. In fact, godmother can''t give birth to a little sister. It''s no use going to the hospital. " "Why not?" "Because godmother is ill, but she has been to the hospital. She can''t be cured. She can never be cured." When the night breeze hears this sentence, it suddenly feels a kind of deep melancholy. His expression suddenly became unbelievable. He turned around and hugged Yu Enron, shaking his head in her arms, "no, it''s just that illness can be cured. Uncle Gu is very sick. Shall we go to see Uncle Gu? " "I''ve already looked for it. I''ve tried everything you can think of. So I''m sorry, I can''t keep my promise. " It seems cruel to let children know this truth. It''s like stabbing a hole in a clean white paper inside them. Yu Enron knew that he could understand the conversation with yeqingfeng. Night breeze dejected let Yu Enron pull away. Yu Enron could see that he was in a bad mood now, so he didn''t take it home directly. He took the night breeze to the park, where there were many people. Maybe he could relax. Now the night breeze is like a deflated balloon. Yu Enron will take him in which direction, and he will go in which direction. Go in through the gate, walk down the stone steps, walk by the river, and walk through the woods, and the park is half done. If it''s not convenient to turn back in the middle of the journey, I will continue down this road. And down the stairs, there is a small temple at the waist. Chapter 1331 The temple is very small, extending back in the middle of the turn of the stairs, covering an area of about 20 square meters. The gate is open, and people go in to worship Buddha. When night breeze sees the temple, he suddenly thinks that someone said something like burning incense and worshiping Buddha when he was searching. He has an idea and pulls Yu Enron to walk inside. "Godmother, let''s go in and say goodbye." "Good." They may not be superstitious, but this kind of religious belief can also give people a good hint. As soon as they step into the gate, they become very quiet. They try their best to control the sound of their feet when they walk. The night breeze stands in front of the Buddha statue, closes his eyes and makes a devout wish. Seeing the mat on the ground, he bent his legs and knelt down. Yu Enron didn''t expect that a child could be so famous. If it wasn''t for Buddhism, she would have joked. After worshipping the Buddha, night breeze glances around and finds a bamboo stick beside the merit box. He grasped the bamboo tube with both hands and shook it. He shook out a red sign and dropped it on the table. Night breeze picked up a look, signed the word is very simple: yuyantouhuai. Night breeze knows the word, but does not know the meaning of this idiom. Yu Enron took a look, but frowned. There is no master in charge of special guard here. They asked for a signature, but no one answered. Yeqingfeng touched the money in his pocket and put it into the merit box. "It''s going to be good luck!" After leaving the park, Yu Enron went home with the night breeze. After that, yeqingfeng did not ask Yu Enron about her little sister. But he still went to Yu Enron''s home at the weekend, because he felt that his godmother was very poor and needed company. Yu Enron is very welcome to him, but the north Wild to tie the heart! Because every time the night breeze comes, and Enron''s attention falls on the little boy. Beiye is bitter, but he can''t bear to drive the night breeze away, because he finds that Yu Enron is very happy when he gets along with night breeze. On this day, yeqingfeng not only prepared to report, but also brought her sister yezhiruo. Yu Enron was very busy looking after the two children. Night if also curiously stare at Yu Enron''s stomach to see. Night Xi Chen found her eyes fell on Yu Enron''s stomach, then directly put out his hand to cover her eyes, whispered in her ear to remind, "can''t ask godmother about little sister, or godmother will be sad." Although I don''t know the reason, if ye Zhiruo believes his brother''s words, he nods to show his understanding. The brother and sister got angry in private, and neither of them mentioned it. Today, Beiye has a rest at home. Yexichen consciously goes to study martial arts with Beiye. Leave night if accompany Yu Enron to relieve depression, night if very generous to show his recent learning dance to Yu Enron. "Godmother, I''ll show you one." Children''s body movements are flexible, dancing is full of vitality, very lively and lovely. After watching the dance, Yu Enron clapped her hands in praise. Yezhiruo said with pride, "this dance is for me to take part in the competition." "It''s great. Ruoro dances beautifully." "Can the godmother dance?" "No "Then I''ll teach you!" Night if interest came, pull Yu Enron around her hand. Yu Enron learned a few basic movements from her and almost flashed to the waist [next comes the good news] Chapter 1332 After ye Zhiruo learned two movements, Yu Enron waved his hand, She patted her leg and pressed her stomach. I always feel a little uncomfortable after dancing just now. She calculated that the menstrual period of this month seems to be these days. Yu Enron is most afraid of menstruation, her whole state will become very bad. She didn''t dare to toss again. "No, I can''t dance any more." She didn''t learn dance at all. Now she is 30 years old. Her bones have been shaped. She is not as tough as a child. Night if hear Yu Enron said to give up, the first reaction of course is to encourage, "godmother, you must insist, I have taught Mommy, I believe godmother you can also!" She felt more confident when she thought of dancing at home. Can Yu Enron retort her, "your mommy is a practitioner, I can''t, can''t." Yeh only originally did not specialize in dancing, but she had been practicing catching and later learned judo. Although these are different from dance, the body is always in a state of motion and has good toughness. It is completely OK to learn the basic dance movements taught by a few children. But Yu Enron was different. She had been controlled and arranged by Yu''s mother before she went to university. She studied a lot of things, and never did those "active" things after she went to university. She has been in static mode for more than ten years now, where can she be the same as when she was young. "Well, I''ll go for a breath, if you take a rest." "Godmother, I''m not tired." "Work and rest, sit down and drink." "All right." Night if listen to Yu Enron''s words stop practicing dance, she heard Yu Enron said tired, quickly ran to the kitchen to pick up two cups of water, "godmother, you drink." The child''s intimate behavior made her feel extremely warm. The heart of a child is the most real. "If, thank you." "You''re welcome. Respect for elders is a traditional virtue." "I''m very literate. Ruoro''s language is also very good." "Godmother, you speak so well. I''m very happy." Night if Wu Wu cheek, said he is very shy appearance. Yu Enron had a faint smile on his face. When he drank water, he pressed his hand on his stomach. Night if a very careful child, she took a look and found the small action with Enron, concerned asked: "godmother, what''s the matter with you? Do you have an upset stomach? " Was found by the child, Yu Enron slightly rubbed two, then released his hand, "it''s OK, physiological period is coming." "Ah..." if it''s not a child who doesn''t know anything, she knows that the so-called "physiological period" is the worst days of a girl''s month. Night if sat to Yu Enron side to hold her, "that godmother to take good care of themselves yo." "Godmother knows. Thank you for your reminding." "You''re welcome." Sitting on the sofa to have a rest, Yu Enron turns on the TV to give yezhiruo his choice of channel. Yu Enron sat beside her, and after a while he felt more pain in his stomach. Some frowned impatiently. She went to the toilet and found that she was clean and had not come to the moon yet. Night if see the situation is not right, hurriedly to the North wild call. North wild a see Yu Enron''s face is not good, two words don''t say will family doctor carry over, "quick see how she." This doctor originally came to take care of Yu Enron''s menstruation. At first, the doctor thought it was the reason. As soon as he checked, he found something wrong? Chapter 1333 North wild and night home two brothers and sisters all guard nearby, stare at Yu Enron, see the expression of the doctor again. The expression on the doctor''s face is colorful and unpredictable. "Doctor sister, what''s wrong with my godmother?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Say it quickly The two children were more unstable than Kitano, so they asked directly. The doctor hesitated and said, "madam''s symptoms are a little special. I suggest going to the hospital first." Impatient north Wild tight frown direct anger, "you mean you can''t diagnose?"? What''s the use of me coming to you! " The doctor quickly bowed his head and apologized, "my wife''s health is not seriously affected, just need further diagnosis." She has already made a diagnosis. If she saw someone else, she might have said it directly. But this is Yu Enron Yu Enron''s situation is unusual. If she says it now, it''s very risky. So the best way is to go to the hospital to make a diagnosis. Since the doctor said so, although the North wild heart has displeasure to lose temper, but also immediately picked up Yu Enron to go out. "Oh, don''t worry, Kitano." "Shut up and have a good rest!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kitano will always show the strong side of big men, Yu Enron has been used to it. Now the stomach really does not feel well, she let by the north Wild embrace the car. The night brothers and sisters are also catching up with each other. "Godfather, godmother, we''re going too!" The brother and sister all got on the bus with one voice. Wait until the hospital to register in line, north Wild that tense expression and posture let people see all feel the need for emergency, Yu Enron was directly arranged in front. During the examination, except for the patient and the doctor, everyone has to wait outside. Beiye paced back and forth, uneasy. The two brothers and sisters of the night family now look and act the same, "godfather, don''t worry, godmother is sure to be OK." "Well." Kitano glanced at them, stopped and hit the wall with one punch. The two brothers and sisters of the night family looked at each other. Before long, the people inside came out. Yu Enron''s expression is dark and unclear, but her face seems to be in a bad state. Kitano was worried, "Ran Ran? What did the doctor say? " Yu Enron was silent and shook his head. The north Wild puts out a head to want to go in to look for a doctor directly, by Yu Enron suddenly outstretched a hand to stop. "No, I''m going to the bathroom now." Because the north Wild is too worried, for a moment has not found Yu Enron hand what thing. When Yu Enron went to the toilet, Kitano followed her Yu Enron laughed, "do you want to follow me into the women''s room?" Beiye had nothing to say and was waiting outside. It turned out that the doctor wanted Yu Enron to have a urine test. A big man in Beiye doesn''t know much about gynecological problems. Before hearing a definite result, he is in a state of anxiety. But Yu Enron himself was more calm. Give it to the doctor, and the doctor just says, "go to the lobby and print the report in half an hour." It doesn''t take half an hour for the results to come out in half an hour. The north Wild didn''t have three minutes to go to have a look, after he walked three times, Yu Enron directly tugged him hard, pulled beside him, "you just sit and wait." Where can Beiye be so obedient? Even if he is held, there is his loyal follower yeqingfeng! Another three minutes later, the north Wild a look, night breeze saved past. "Well, there''s a result!" Chapter 1334 As soon as they heard the result, they all gathered around. At this time, the paper report has been printed out, showing a positive result. "Positive?" "Ask the doctor first." They are not proficient in medicine, in the doctor can only believe the doctor''s words. On the way, the north Wild has been holding Yu Enron''s hand, also can''t help asking her two words, "but what did you check? What did the doctor say? " "Well... Maybe..." See Yu Enron want to talk and stop appearance, North wild heart also follow more and more nervous. He put his hands on Yu Enron''s shoulders and tried to control his emotions. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "The doctor said that positive may be pregnant." The voice of the last three words is very small, very small, so small that only you can hear them. The north Wild tiny side ear, "but what do you want to say?" Yu Enron did not say, night breeze suddenly jumped out a: "godmother just seemed to say, pregnant?" Because of his interest, he had studied lip language before, so he could hear a layer of meaning from Yu Enron''s mouth. But Kitano denied it directly "Shut up and don''t talk." The North wild in the heart is anxious of time to who all have no good temper, is not not don''t wait to see the child, so several people see strange not strange. At this time just to the door, Yu Enron went in to take over to the doctor, the remaining three people were stopped outside. At this time Yu Enron no longer, night breeze hummed, "my lips have been very strong, certainly right." "Nonsense." It''s not that Kitano doesn''t want to, it''s just that he doesn''t hope at all. Just night breeze that proud temper made, before suffocating in the stomach of words to say, "I didn''t talk, godmother before also said to give birth to a little sister will give me a daughter-in-law." Night if pulled his sleeve, want to remind brother. North wild that temper forces him to return urgent, "Oh, you kid really can talk big words." "What I said is true. Do you agree, godfather?" "I promise!" He didn''t take this casual remark seriously. Because the next sentence is warning night breeze, "don''t say such words again, do you hear me?" The door opened again. Yu Enron stood at the door and said, "Why are you so fierce to the children?" Kitano''s attention was attracted by her, "but don''t interrupt. What did the doctor say to you? What''s the result of the examination? " "Well... The doctor said she was pregnant." This time, she finished a sentence at a stretch, her voice was normal and her speaking speed was very fast. This time, Kitano heard clearly, but he did not dare to confirm. "Me? What are you doing? " "Really." "Is not, that..." this kind of sky suddenly falls pie to smash him dizzy feeling is how to return a responsibility? He suddenly felt that he could not think at the moment. Yeqingfeng''s reaction to that sentence was the fastest, "Ouye, godmother is going to have a little sister. It''s great!" Night if also echoed the applause, "godmother good." The north Wild has been staring at Yu Enron, the mood in the heart is surging. "But, do you really? Really? Really... " Asked several times in a row, the keyword is how also can''t say export. Yu Enron understood his meaning and understood the surprise on his face and the expectation in his eyes. Under his expectant eyes, he nodded heavily, "well." "Godfather? You just said that if the godmother had a little sister, she would be my daughter-in-law. Does that still count¡° Kitano Chapter 1335 The good news of Yu Enron''s pregnancy blew up Beiye''s circle of friends in an instant. Kitano, who is going to be a father, is crazy. He not only wrote nearly 100 pieces of news about his wife''s pregnancy in his circle of friends, but also said it without repetition. Those people who have added friends from Kitano have spent several pages down as soon as they open the space, all of which are from Kitano. At the beginning, they thought that their circle of friends was drawing wind. Night only prepare to call in the past to ask the situation, did not expect to call in person. Attention, Kitano called her! "Well, I have good news for you. My wife is pregnant. I''ll invite you to drink eight months later." The night only then hears this to be like to hit the report the same words, really Leng several seconds. "You said Enron was pregnant? Didn''t you lie to me? It''s not April Fool''s day, is it She also had a special look at the date. But in fact, she knew that even if it was April Fool''s day, Kitano could not make fun of such things. So before Kitano answered, she laughed happily, "really? Congratulations Yu Enron''s first thought is to report his mother''s good news, while Beiye thinks from his wife''s position. With the two children of the night family around him, of course, his first thought is his wife''s best friend, night only. You know, Kitano is one of those people who usually don''t chat with other people except Yu Enron for more than ten seconds unless they are serious and important. Now he enjoys listening to the only congratulations of the night. Night only also said now want to go to have a look, north Wild direct domineering a Hello, "don''t worry, in the evening I''ll circle of friends send an address and time, everyone come, tonight I treat!" Kitano wants everyone to know that he is going to be a father. Yu Enron can''t see it anymore. He laughs that he looks like a fool now. But Kitano doesn''t care. "However, no matter what you say or do today, I won''t be angry. I''m not angry." He is smiling to Yu Enron, also be equal to say to oneself. Beiye is happy and says that he wants to entertain everyone. Not only that, he also regarded the night brothers and sisters as lucky stars, and promised a lot of good things to them at that time. But night breeze is most concerned about the north Wild that promise. "Godfather, you said before that if godmother gave birth to a little sister, she would be betrothed to me as a daughter-in-law. Is that still a count?" Kitano If it wasn''t for my son''s sake, I would have slapped you. "Boy, let''s get rid of your mind as soon as possible." It''s going to be a round off. How can Kitano make such a boring appointment with a child? Night breeze innocent face. Night if quietly came to his side, whispered comfort, "brother, you look so handsome, you will certainly find a daughter-in-law, now do not puppy love oh, the teacher said that children can not puppy love." Night breeze Even my sister doesn''t support me. I''m really worried. Yu Enron began to live the life of Empress Dowager at home. She used to be queen, but now she is promoted to queen mother. Because the birth is not easy, the doctor also said Yu Enron''s body is difficult to conceive, pregnancy is a miracle, so we need to pay special attention. The North wild doctor told those words in mind, also specially wrote a small book to do records. He even felt guilty and asked yexichen, nangongluo and other people with experience of being a father for advice. Chapter 1336 "The book says pregnant women are moody. Have you ever experienced it before? How to deal with it? " For the same question, yexichen and nangongluo gave very different answers. Yexichen is: "my wife is very gentle." Nangongluo is: "you''re deliberately picking fault, aren''t you?" Everyone knows that when Gong Qianli was pregnant and had a baby, Nangong Logan didn''t know about it! Now ask Nangong Luo, don''t know his wife''s pregnant state, it''s not equal to take root on his heart, poke pain! However, Beiye is in a Buddhist state of mind and is devoted to goodness. He is even in the mood to comfort Nangong Luo. When Nangong Luo heard this, he was more sad. He turned to Gong Qianli and asked for comfort. "Wife, why don''t we have another one?" This sentence is also temporary intention, happened to be small Yu son listened to. Little yu''er ran over and looked at Nangong Luo with a pure face and asked, "Daddy, what''s wrong with yu''er? Do you think there should be a younger brother or sister?" Not every child wants to have a younger brother or sister. They are not strongly rejected, but they don''t expect so much. Xiao yu''er usually plays with the brothers and sisters of the night family. She feels that she has brothers and sisters and doesn''t need more brothers and sisters. As soon as Nangong Luo heard his daughter''s question, he quickly denied, "no, it''s enough for daddy to have little yu''er. You''re daddy''s sweetheart. How can it be bad? You''re the best!" "Hee hee." The relationship between father and daughter is very harmonious. Gong Qianli stretched out her leg and directly kicked Nangong Luo, "look at your appearance. They all say that her daughter is the little lover of her father''s last life. It must be right." "That''s impossible. You are the only one I like in nangongluo''s last life or in my last life." This is ridiculous, but people who can hear it are very happy. Even though Gong Qianli couldn''t help showing a shy smile, she cleverly covered up the past and said, "you can speak." She got up, took her daughter''s hand and said, "yu''er, let''s go and sit in your aunt Yu''s house." "Yes Nangong Luo and so on, all see Gong Qianli change clothes and shoes with Xiao yu''er, also didn''t hear her call him. Nangong Luo: "wife, don''t you plan to take your handsome and handsome husband?" "Why? Do I have such a husband? I don''t know "..." seems to be hit by a needle. People living at the bottom of the family food chain are so pitiful. Seeing his appearance, Gong Qianli really had no temper. Then toward the South Temple Luo hook hook finger, "still can''t come, you want a person to stay at home?" On hearing this, Nangong Luo was overjoyed. Now we all have wives and children. Children get along, play their own, happy to play games. When women get along with each other, they have children and shopping desire, which means there are countless topics. As for the relationship between men After a few drinks, he began to talk about his most proud life. Yexichen is not the kind of person who likes to show off his wealth. He drinks wine and doesn''t talk much. Nangong Luo is the kind of person who can''t stay idle. When he opens his mouth, it''s like opening a chatterbox. As for north Wild this period of time is in the excited period, he catches everybody to be able to say two words. "I tell you, I think those on the Internet are rubbish. My wife is pregnant and never loses her temper!" Chapter 1337 "My wife is pregnant and never loses her temper!" Yu Enron''s calmness was cultivated from childhood to adulthood. After she became pregnant, she did not become cranky, but more gentle. I think this child is not easy to come by. They are always cautious. Yu Enron also kept in mind the doctor''s words and could not let his emotions fluctuate too much. So Beiye''s life is still very comfortable. North Wild poured a glass of wine to oneself, "come, you talk about your." At this time, it seems that he will start to show his wife''s advantages. Nangong Luo thinks that he lives at the bottom of the food chain at home... He can''t explain such a serious thing! Listen to those words of north Wild just now, he thinks how to want to compare north Wild to go down! "What you said is nothing. You don''t know until the child is born. When your wife gives birth to the baby, you have to serve the two little ancestors. I''m not the same. My baby daughter has been sensible and considerate since she was a child. Now she''s grown up and she''s loved. She never has to worry about her affairs. " Nangong Luo is proud of having a daughter. By the way, he also wants to "attack" Kitano, trying to frustrate his arrogance, "you''d better wait a few years, and then come back to talk with us when you have experience in raising children." "The north Wild dislikes similar to wave a hand," go, when your wife gave birth to a child at the beginning, you still don''t know! " Two big men sitting together drinking and arguing. Here, the only man who accompanied his wife to have a baby, watched the child grow up around him, and had both children, quietly tasted the wine with a calm face. Let them fight at will. Anyway, no one can match his happy family. Ten months later Yu''s mansion is full of baby crying. "Oh, my little darling, don''t cry. You''re breaking my grandmother''s heart." Mrs. Yu is in a hurry. She can''t coax the baby around her. The two month old baby girl was full of tears. A month ago, in order to facilitate care, Yu Enron came out of the hospital and moved directly to the Yu family mansion Mrs. Yu is still happy to see her granddaughter every day, but who knows that the child is not sticky at all. Besides her parents, almost no one can hold her. And north Wild accompany Yu Enron to examine a body to go at this time. Usually at this time, the baby will take a nap for half an hour. Originally, the couple went out for a while while while their daughter was asleep, but no one thought that today was an exception. Soon after they went out, the child woke up. Mrs. Yu couldn''t coax her, so she was distressed to hear the child''s cry. She had to call her daughter and son-in-law back. Coincidentally, her phone call only lasted two or three minutes, and then someone came. Mrs. Yu was full of expectation while she was puzzled. Unexpectedly, when the man came to see, it was two little turnips "Granny Yu, good afternoon!" Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo said hello to Mrs. Yu in unison. Soon, they heard the cry coming from the room. "Good, good child, sit down first. Yueer cried just now, waiting for her parents to come back to coax her." Usually Mrs. Yu also takes care of the two brothers and sisters, but she is in a hurry now. Worried to leave the child, Mrs. Yu stood at the door and said hello. Night breeze also night if stretch out a head to look in. [guess the baby''s name ~ North x month] Chapter 1338 "Granny Yu, let''s go in and see our little sister." After a while, they went into the room. The child cried so much that he couldn''t be coaxed. "I usually have to sleep for half an hour at this time. I don''t know what happened today. I''ve been crying and I can''t coax myself." "Grandma, don''t worry, just think it''s my little sister practicing vital capacity..." "How can I not worry? The moon is not sticky when it is born. No one can coax me except my parents. What can I do?" The elders love their children, and the elderly are more emotional. Night if and night breeze two people stand by the side of the child. "Sister, don''t cry." Most of the hoax is just like this, but it has no effect on children at all. Yeqingfeng wants to hold her up. Mrs. Yu stops him quickly. "Don''t touch her. She doesn''t like people who don''t know her very well. Otherwise, she will cry more." In the past, even if she was held by her parents and approached by others, she would not like to. The two brothers and sisters met once when the child was born. At that time, the child didn''t have any special perception of the outside world, so there was little response when someone touched her. Later, Yu Enron met twice when she was in the hospital. It happened that the children were sleeping. Later, yeqingfeng and yezhiruo went abroad at the same time to participate in a Mathematical Olympiad competition. It took a whole month to prepare for and complete the competition. Now they have only returned soon. They can count the number of times they see their children with one hand. So according to convention, the relationship between them and their children is not very familiar. "Granny Yu, let''s have a try." Anyway, the children are crying like this, it seems that there is no difference between touching and not touching. "All right, all right." Mrs. Yu could only nod her head. When yeqingfeng wants to reach out to hold her, Mrs. Yu also makes a protective gesture for fear that yeqingfeng can''t hold her. The two brothers and sisters of the night family don''t know what they grew up on. They are faster than their peers. They all look like they are thirteen or thirty-four years old. When they go out, who will know that they are only nine years old? It''s big and strong. It''s safe to pick up the baby. The child whimpered in his arms and suddenly quieted down. "Well, my sister didn''t cry." If the night claps hands happily. Mrs. Yu also felt magical when she saw this scene. "You held it." From the birth of the child to now, the person who can hold her without crying can count five fingers. Night if the smile, "that little sister and brother predestined relationship." Although she often demolishes the platform of yeqingfeng in private, she always says good things to her brother in front of others, so as to make others have a good impression on yeqingfeng. Mrs. Yu was pleasantly surprised. "Thank God, I don''t cry at all." "Mom, what happened to Yueer?" With a bang, Yu Enron was the first to open the door and rush in. Looking at the peaceful and harmonious atmosphere in the house, Yu Enron thought he was in the wrong place. She took a closer look and found that her daughter was being held in her arms by the night breeze, and her eyes suddenly widened. Yu Enron hurried over and didn''t snatch her daughter back directly. She took a look at yeqingfeng and her daughter, and found that her daughter''s face was full of tears, but her black grape like eyes were always looking at yeqingfeng, as if she was full of curiosity about him. "What''s the matter..." Chapter 1339 "Just now Yueer cried so much that she couldn''t coax her. I didn''t expect that she would stop crying since Fenger." Mrs. Yu spoke with satisfaction and joy. Yu Enron was also surprised. She quickly took a tissue to wipe her daughter''s tears, but she still hasn''t brought her back. Then came to the north Wild temper, come in a see full house of people, immediately frown. See is night family brother and sister again, the fold between eyebrow naturally comfortable spread out. "How is Yueer?" "The moon is very good, you know, just now the wind coaxed her." From Yu Enron''s words, she felt very happy about it. North wild a careful look, really found his daughter by other family''s boy in the arms. Then he won''t like it! "I''ll hold it." "Ah, godfather, my little sister is about to fall asleep. I''d better not change people for the time being." Although there are few people in the night breeze, he still has his own way to coax the child with his arms. He knows to weigh it gently, so it''s easier to coax the child to sleep. Beiye loves her daughter most. When she hears yeqingfeng''s words, even if she is jealous, she will endure for a while. Sure enough, the child soon fell asleep. Mrs. Yu''s expression became softer and softer as she looked at the brothers and sisters of the night family. She kept pulling them to greet them, "do you two want to eat some fruit?"? Or would you like something to drink first? If you need anything, just tell Grandma. Grandma will send someone to get it for you "You''re welcome, Granny Yu." The brother and sister spoke in unison. "It''s not polite. You two come here very hard. Grandma is happy to see you. She wants to be nice to you. You don''t give me a chance." "Of course not. Since granny Yu said that, just give us a glass of juice." Finally, brother and sister want a glass of orange juice. Mrs. Yu even wanted to learn from her brother and sister, "don''t you know that Yueer never likes to be touched, let alone put her to sleep when she is crying. Tell Grandma, how do you coax Dao yue''er? " "This..." Yeqingfeng just wants to answer: Granny Yu, this complex question is beyond the outline! But he thought so in his heart, and he still had to have an answer when he said, "in fact, I don''t know. I wanted to hold my little sister and coax her at that time, but I didn''t expect her to stop crying. Maybe... Maybe my little sister is tired of crying? " Yezhiruo stared at him more at that time. In fact, according to the usual narcissistic practice of night breeze, he would say: I must be too handsome! In front of the elders, I know how to keep a low profile. Beiye was Yu Enron "arrangement" in the room with her daughter to sleep, he came down first. She brought a cup of yogurt to each of the two children, which was their favorite when they went to her house to play. "Thank you, godmother." "Thank you, godmother." Two got yogurt, but they didn''t refuse. Mrs. Yu looked at it and wrote down, "you two like this. I''ve already imported it. I''ll send someone to buy it. After that, my family will provide it for you. If you want to come often, grandma will like you energetic children." "Yes, thank you, Granny Yu." The answer is sweet when the night answers. One is cool and the other is good. Everyone feels happy when they see him. Yu Enron also mentioned what happened just now, "I didn''t expect that you and Yueer were really so predestined." "Godmother, don''t forget what you said before." Chapter 1340 "What have I said before?" "Ha, I remember that my brother was reminding the godmother that you said before that you wanted to betroth your little sister to him as his daughter-in-law." Don''t want to see two people slap a careless eye, night if directly the deep meaning of them. Yu Enron suddenly realized, chuckled, "I didn''t expect that you still remember that." "Of course, I remember it clearly!" The answer of the night breeze is sonorous and powerful. Yu Enron shook his head, a look of tears and laughter, "but a joke." Want to use such a simple reason? The night breeze is not dry! "How can adults cheat children?" He likes to be the boss in front of children of the same age, and he especially knows how to look like a child of the right age in front of adults to seek benefits for himself. Yu Enron can''t fight these two foxy brothers and sisters, especially when they sing together, almost all of them will be deceived by the two children''s "innocent" appearance, and then step by step into the trap they set. Yu Enron saw that the children were more serious. Although he didn''t have anything more serious, he didn''t want to brush their meaning immediately. "Godmother means that you are all big children, and Yueer is just born now. Who can say exactly what will happen in the future." Yu Enron did not want to go back, but she did not take what she had said as a promise. Originally, I thought I was joking with the children. Who knows, the children keep that sentence firmly in mind. Yeqingfeng doesn''t want to let it go. "Then, godmother, you mean to go back." "Godmother didn''t go back." "What do you mean, godmother?" "Well, let''s do it over again, shall we?" "Well!" A big two small peace agreement, face to face sitting, calm talk. Yu Enron did not take this promise seriously, but she did not disappoint the two children who were so persistent. "The wind, if you listen to the godmother. Godmother is not a faithless man. It''s just that you are still young. Those things are too far away for you. How about these things when you grow up? " If her daughter is the same age as yeqingfeng, she doesn''t need to think about it. She even thinks it''s a good childhood story. But after so many years of difference, they didn''t think that the two could be together. She thought, yeqingfeng is eight or nine years behind her daughter. Yeqingfeng is superior in family background, character and ability. After that, countless girls surround him. When his daughter is eight years old, yeqingfeng will reach the age of falling in love, and this kind of thing will be over. The night breeze lifted her cheek and fell into deep thinking. Night if in Yu Enron side gallant, "godmother, you don''t know brother''s temperament, he is the kind of person who has a goal must be completed." "It''s not just about achieving goals." "Then you still have to show your attitude, godmother." "What do you want me to do?" "Well, it''s better to say that if the elder brother and the younger sister really have a predestined relationship in the future, then you will agree that the younger sister will be the elder brother''s daughter-in-law." Because adults occasionally make fun of yeqingfeng and say that many girls will chase him in the future, so they are familiar with the words "falling in love" and "looking for a daughter-in-law". Hearing these words, Yu Enron''s face showed a smile. The two children think too simply about their relationship. Chapter 1341 Five years later. Campus plastic playground people come and go, carrying boxes, moving tables, carrying stools, all busy with their own hands. "This year''s school day is full of people. It''s too busy." "Of course, yeqingfeng, who was sent by our school to participate in the national competition, won the first place in the English and mathematics competitions at the same time, and he was only a junior high school student! This is a great honor. The headmaster wants to publicize this honor by this school anniversary¡° When it comes to this year''s school anniversary, everyone will think of the famous first person of the whole school night breeze. When the student pointed out, he saw the reporter holding the camera. "You see, all the reporters from the city are here." "How cool the night breeze is! People are good-looking and smart. They are really male gods. " "Hehe, the male god is out of reach. Just think about it." Last month, yeqingfeng asked for half a month off to take part in a national contest called "brainstorming". The contest included Chinese, mathematics and English. However, this kind of contest is not like the usual exam. It''s a rush to answer. Moreover, the brainstorming questions about these three subjects are very test of people''s reaction and thinking. The questions cover a wide range of contents. There are many problems all over the country and even all over the world. It''s very good to get the ranking, and it''s also a proof of ability to get the first place. What''s more, yeqingfeng not only got the ranking, but also won the two trophies of mathematics and English at one time! He is famous, even known as "child prodigy". I know how powerful he is when I listen to the title, but But night breeze I, surface smile, heart MMP. "Night students, you talk about the experience of participating in the brainstorming knowledge contest." "Night classmate, you participate in this competition is..." As soon as the reporters saw the night breeze, they met the little white rabbit with the big gray wolf. They really wanted to take him home and take off his belly. Night breeze surface or a good student''s appearance, "I''m sorry, now is my personal time, after the start of the school day is to arrange interviews." "Yeqingfeng, would you like to have a word with us first¡° The cameras were all on him, and he didn''t give in. "I''m sorry, but I''m preparing for the coming anniversary. I hope you''ll understand." He refused and walked, and finally entered the student union office, slamming the door to avoid the disaster. As soon as I entered the room, night breeze''s face immediately collapsed, and her gentle appearance turned into impatience. At the conference table, a girl with a simple ponytail and loose school uniform looked up at him, then continued to write calmly. Night breeze walked past, standing beside the girl, one hand on the table, a random action as if a special pose as pleasing to the eye. But while writing, the girl turned a blind eye to him, as if she didn''t see him. Unwilling to be ignored, the night breeze knocked on the table, "Hey, are you so calm?" "Otherwise, I''m used to it." "You don''t care about me now." "The night breeze classmate of the second class of junior high school, you are now the celebrity of the whole school, you just stand outside, to ensure that there are a lot of people scrambling to care about you, or the kind of meticulous." "At least we are!" "And what? Well Chapter 1342 "At least you are also my favorite..." deliberately speaking in the middle, eyes staring at her constant discharge. The girl quickly raised the book in front of her, "stop, your gentle attack doesn''t work for me." Night breeze put away the deliberate fake smile on her face and pulled the book down, revealing the girl''s small face with pink makeup and jade carving, with bright eyes. Seeing this lovely little face, yeqingfeng exclaimed, "tut Tut, you are my sister." Yeqingfeng looks like a good student. Only when he faces his sister yezhiruo can he restore his original nature. Night if with a pen to open his palm, face light smile, delicate little face like a gradually blooming flower. "Brother, do you want to be so narcissistic even when you praise me?" "I''m telling the truth." "I haven''t seen you praise me like that." "It''s normal. You''re wearing make-up today." "Yes, I''ll be on stage to preside over the school celebration later." Today is the tenth anniversary of the founding of our school. Every year, it will be elaborately arranged, and this year is even more grand, because the people of our school want to take advantage of the night breeze to win the national competition at the same time. They want to make our school famous and build the most famous educational institution with brand value. From scene layout to personnel selection, In order to better let everyone pay attention to the excellent children in their school, even the hosts are carefully selected and trained students of our school. Night if is one of them. Night if to go on stage today, so spent light makeup. Although natural beauty, but the girl after make-up is tantamount to icing on the cake, add beauty on the United States. Perhaps the gene is too strong, she and yeqingfeng as twin brother and sister, both from the brain and body are developing very quickly, this temperament and appearance looks more mature than their peers. I don''t know. I think it''s just a young adult! "Brother, did you just escape?" "Yeah, you don''t know that group of reporters outside are pestering me like vampires. I''m bored to death." "Shh, the walls have ears. You have to keep your good image." "Whoa, forget it." They do well in school. They can only go home. Because his mother has a lot of trust in them. This trust not only means to believe what you say, but also from the aspects of knowledge and recuperation. They are the children of the night family, and have attracted much attention in the upper class of s city. And this brother and sister were born proud, since they have the ability, they should strive to be the proud son in the eyes of others! "I said," what are you writing about? " "The manuscript." "Don''t you know the manuscript by heart?" "It''s just a general process guidance. Write about it to avoid mistakes." Although yezhiruo is only a 14-year-old child, her mind has always been more delicate than others. For her, even if she is very confident, she will spare no time and energy to make more preparations, so as to ensure that everything is safe. For this point, even the arrogant night breeze admired her. "My young lady, you really have nothing to look for." "I don''t think so." Yeqingfeng raised her arm and looked at the watch between her wrists. "There''s still half an hour left. Have you finished it?" Chapter 1343 Voice just fell, night if then put away the pen, closed the book. "All right." "That''s fine. We''ll go straight there now." The brother and sister walked out of the safety door together. As for why the door of the student union''s office is called a "safety door"? Because as soon as they go out, those people will point at them and say a few words. Night if erect the notebook in hand in front of the side, night breeze directly robbed the book, "if if, you won''t be so cruel, let your brother I accept their attention gift?" "Come on, brother, don''t tease me. There are many people here. Let''s go around the woods road." "Well." Anyway, there is still nearly half an hour left, and they can make a detour. Now a lot of people have gathered in the big playground, they avoid the crowded teaching building, only a small part of the woods road. There are steps on this side of the forest road. You need to climb up slowly. In a word, there is spare time, they can walk slowly. "Sneeze!" Walking on the road, night if suddenly sneezed. Night breeze looks at the night. If you want to wear it now, it''s the dress that the host needs to wear tonight, but it''s just a loose school uniform coat on the outside. He instantly frowned, "why, is it cold?" Night if shook his head, "nothing." Night if gently press the nose, or can''t help sneezing. She sucked, and it sounded a bit clogged. Night breeze will take off his coat. Before waiting for the night, if she refused, she was forced to wear a coat. "Brother, I don''t need to..." "Dress up!" Night breeze usually dotes on her sister, almost can''t refute her words, but he is also very overbearing when he is serious, can''t refuse. Night if understand him, had to follow his mind to accept good intentions. "Brother, if you catch a cold because of me, I will be scolded when you go back." "Don''t tease me, even if I really have a cold because of you, Mommy won''t scold you, and daddy will even say ''well done, know how to protect my sister''. In this case, you need to know that I am the one at the bottom of our food chain." Living at the bottom of the food chain at home is the same as Nangong Luo. Night breeze a joke to make night if laugh. "Ha ha, brother, do you know yourself so well, ha ha." "Still small!" "Well, I''m not young. Thank you. My brother is the best." They walked forward, laughing and talking, and suddenly heard some small scolding. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to dance? How are you in such a good state today? After a while, I''m going to perform on the stage with you. There are reporters in front of so many people. Do you want to make a fool of yourself? " "You give me a good practice! Don''t put your legs down! " If the night and the night breeze are gradually close to the sound, they will hear and see more clearly. A woman in a black coat was standing in the pavilion, and next to her was a girl in a thin dance dress. She looked very thin. The girl raised her one foot and stood in the middle of the pavilion without support, as if practicing leg exercises. That girl''s appearance is very thin and small, still wearing so thin clothes, looks like a gust of wind can blow away. "I remember seeing this costume on the program flow sheet before. It''s from the poor primary school funded by the school." Chapter 1344 Night if memory, before watching the electronic version of the program process, browse all the program training pictures, she remembers the clothes. A small one in the pavilion has not found them yet. The woman is still severely reprimanding the thin girl, "I knew I would not let you come. If the headmaster didn''t say you danced well, I would never agree to let you participate." "I''m sorry, teacher. I''ll try my best¡° How many times have I heard that? There will be a performance soon. Everyone cooperated very well during the rehearsal, but you were slow. Did you deliberately make trouble? " "No, teacher, I''m just a little sick today." "Don''t give me these excuses. In a word, you should practice hard for me now. If you feel uncomfortable, you should stick to it. Wait for the performance. You can remember, this performance is very important for us. After the performance, we will get more funding. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it alone¡° "Yes, teacher, I know." No matter how bad the teacher said to teach, the girl just let it go and looked like a doormat. It''s uncomfortable to hear those harsh words at night. You know, the teachers she usually contacts are very polite to her, but never heard so severe, no, it''s a vicious reprimand! "Brother, that kind of person is called a teacher. That school is too bad." "Well, it''s someone else''s business. Let''s go up first." "Alas." If the night sighed, it did not intend to intervene. They are just students. They can''t take care of other schools. "Hold it for me! Who told you to put it down! Stand up and don''t be wobbly there "Ah." Suddenly, a harsh reprimand came from behind. If ye Zhiruo looked back, she could see the frightened expression of the thin girl. She was stunned. Night breeze''s attention is all on the younger sister''s body, pulled to pull the hand of night if, "if if, what''s the matter with you?" Night if suddenly cover chest, "suddenly a little palpitation feeling." That is, at some time, I will suddenly feel the pain of being stabbed by a needle in my heart, which is fleeting. She even wanted to go down and have a good look at the girl. Maybe she was sympathetic. At this time, the other members of the support group have already started to contact her and yeqingfeng. When they looked at the time, they had ten minutes left. "Go, go, it''s too late." When they trotted past, those people breathed a sigh of relief. "How did you get here? You''re going to get ready for the stage." "It''s OK. I''m ready." Night if compared an OK gesture to everyone. Her other three companions nodded to each other. Their four hosts are carefully selected and trained by the school, which is also a little tacit understanding. Two groups of hosts stand on the left and right sides of the stage, and the night breeze will follow the night if this group stands in the same direction. Night if was about to drag the coat, night breeze quickly reached out to stop. "Take it off later." "It''s OK. It''s just a few minutes." "One minute, sixty seconds. There''s a long way to go." "Ha ha..." Night breeze stubborn up, no one can fight him. Night if the companion saw all feel envious, "your brother and sister are worthy of twins, the feeling is very good." "Ha ha." Every time they hear about twins, they feel very harsh. Chapter 1345 When I was a child, I didn''t know many things, but now they know that when I was born, I was not twins, but triplets. They had a sister, but... They didn''t live as well as they did. This is not only the only heart disease that night can''t let go of, but also the regret of all night family members. Maybe it''s the love between brother and sister, even if they haven''t seen Mo xiangnuan, they can feel it. That kind of unforgettable regret. "All right, here we go." The big screen on the stage has begun to count down, and night Ruo takes off his coat and goes out with his companions. The playground is divided into four areas, three grades and invited people. Junior three has experienced two years of anniversary of egger college. I didn''t think it was interesting, but this year is different from before. Egger college is to take advantage of this anniversary to be famous, so it was held very ceremoniously, which cost a lot of energy and money, and they are also full of expectations. One area is allocated to poor primary schools. Egger college is also a noble school. They not only manage the education related work of the school, but also subsidize two poor primary schools. There are not many people from poor primary schools. In addition to the leader teachers who maintain order, there are more than ten people from each of the two poor primary schools to perform. Just now, the thin little girl that the brothers and sisters of the night family saw in the pavilion was also among them. They are all dressed in dancing clothes with short sleeves and bare waist. The whole body looks like some famous ethnic style. Because it''s their turn to have several more games, they are sitting under the playground, all dressed outside, because of the stage makeup, they all look similar. They sat on the playground and saw the hosts on the stage wearing gorgeous and elegant dresses and slim and handsome suits. They were all amazed, "Wow, they are so beautiful." "Yes, I used to see it on TV. I didn''t expect to see it today." They are also the first time to see such a scene. They are both surprised and envied. Just as they were muttering, the students of egger college sat next to them happily said, "what''s so strange? The host on the stage is still from our class." "You?" "Yes, we''re sophomores. Do you see the one in blue dress on the stage? That''s our class''s night if, good-looking Speaking of their own class, they all have a sense of collective honor. Of course, people from primary school agree that they are beautiful, but they are also confused, "but they all look like adults." It doesn''t mean the appearance, but the temperament. They look very different from ordinary children. People at egger college thought they were questioning and retorted, "it''s not adults. We are all the same age. If night is only 14 years old." When I was 14 years old, I was a little younger in the second grade of junior high school. Primary school people listen to is gently "wow" a. There was some noise here. The head teacher came for a walk. The students of egger college straightened their bodies and looked directly at the stage. They did not dare to speak under the head teacher''s eyes. There are still some small voices in the crowd of primary school, "Li Pan''er, you are 14 this year. You are still in sixth grade with us. You are so small." Li Pan''er grasped his clothes and lowered his head shyly, "I, I''m not too long." Her life at home is not good because she is short of nutrition for a long time. She is not tall and thin. She looks like a child of eight or nine years old. Because her family was poor, she went to school very late. Her grandmother always helped her talk to get her parents to agree to go to school. Chapter 1346 "You don''t have dwarfism, do you?" The man looked at Li pan and said this when he was a child. Li Pan''er turned white with fright. "Cough." She put her hand on her chest and coughed twice. She looked so weak. The person beside pushed to write down, remind a way: "don''t say, started formally!" The host exits and the performance on the stage begins. Professional lighting with the stage performance, colorful, let them feel in person on those live TV programs. "It''s amazing." "Great Applause and cheers poured in, and the scene was very lively. Dance, song, sketch, after about a round of program, four hosts come on stage at the same time to start the question and answer time. "Next, we need to select two lucky people from the audience to answer the questions. If the answer is correct, we can get a beautiful gift specially prepared by our" egger "college." Gifts given in the name of the school will never be ordinary. No matter just watching the game or playing in private, all the people who spoke raised their heads and looked at the host who came down from the stage and waved. "Host, look here!" "This way!" At the same time, a question about the founding history of our school was put out on the big screen. "Host, this way!" Students hold up the hands of the fluorescent wand waving, holding a small expectation, hoping to get the attention of the host. Of the thousands of students, only two became lucky after all. After answering the right question, I got the gift bag. In fact, these questions are read by the students in advance, and the only purpose of answering them is to activate the atmosphere and promote the popularity. At least in the video taken by the reporter, the students of egger college are full of passion and fighting spirit. The students who got the gift bag couldn''t wait to open it. It turned out to be a learning machine. It''s not valuable for the second generation of the little rich in egger college. It''s very good to put it as a prize in this kind of scene. People from the two poor primary schools nearby were envious. They have only seen it on TV, and now they can only watch others get rewards. "I envy their students." "Don''t worry, the teacher mentioned that there are two questions and answers before, and there are still opportunities in the next round." Li Pan''er comforted his friends nearby. Before they came, they also read those questions and were told that they would choose one of their two poor primary schools to answer one of them. The anniversary of egger school is very diversified, not only songs and sketches, but also specially invited people to perform some difficult acrobatics. They calculated that the long performance would make the audience feel tired, and arranged the end of the night breeze. After all, reporters are still waiting to cover the night breeze. "Boys and girls, it''s time for us to get ready for the stage. Let''s get up." When the teacher came to shout, they immediately took off their coats, showed their cool dancing clothes and went to the back court to wait in line. It is sure to be cold to wear single clothes in autumn evening. Some weak people stand there shivering. Li Pan''er, in particular, has dark blue lips. "Pan''er, you look very ugly. Can you insist?" Li Pan''er looked up at the teacher''s direction and remembered the scolding words in the pavilion. She could only grit her teeth and insist, "well... I can do it." Chapter 1347 They will perform soon. Li Pan''er knows that the school attaches great importance to this performance. If she goes wrong, she will be dropped out of school. If she was dropped out of school, she would not be able to live at home. They are not entitled to make mistakes. Li Pan''er felt his head was in a mess until he came to power. The movements of hands and feet are based on the training, so that she will not make mistakes on the stage. The show was a happy ending. She almost fell over as the curtain went down the stairs. Fortunately, walking behind the male students in time to hold her, "ah pan son, you be careful." "Thank you." Li Pan''er is the last row of girls, and there are two rows of boys behind. Male classmate strength is bigger, a hand grabbed her. The students were kind-hearted, and the people on both sides helped Li Pan''er back to his original seat. "Pan''er, are you sick?" "Put the clothes on her quickly." As soon as the teacher saw that they were in a group of three or four, he came to them and asked them to sit down. "What are you doing? Don''t sit down." It''s eye-catching to stand in the crowd. "Teacher, it seems that Pan''er is ill." "What''s the matter?" "Cough, a little dizzy." "Can you hold on?" Li Pan''er moved her lips. The teacher''s dignity made her unable to tell the truth. Can only bite their teeth bitter, "I can also." She firmly remembers that she can''t make trouble or make trouble here, and many things can''t be done according to her own wishes. The teacher just looked at her more and walked away. Behind the male students patted her on the shoulder, "Pan''er, can you really insist?" Among the two rows of male students in the back, a few are in grade six, and two are borrowed from junior high school to perform. For them, they are big brothers. And this big brother is Li Pan''er''s neighbor, Du Heng. Du Heng has been sensible since he was a child. He can take care of people better. He takes Li Pan''er as his sister and takes more care of her when he goes out. Du Heng was worried about her appearance, so he said, "if it''s really hard, let me know." Li Pan''er accepted his kindness, "mm-hmm, thank you." "Oh, it''s OK. When we came out, your grandmother specially told me to take care of you. ¡­¡­ The performance of two poor primary schools is over, and it''s time for question and answer. "So who will be the next lucky one?" This time, yezhiruo and her male host walked to the middle of the aisle of two poor primary schools. "Me, me The children in primary school raised their hands one after another, and they were all looking forward to it, but they didn''t roar as loud as the students in our school. The gift is in the hands of the host, but the choice is in the night. Night if you see these people look forward to, but just noticed that the crowd raised their hands but did not look up. The night''s eyes are tiny: it''s her She remembered the girl she saw in the pavilion. Now everyone is interested in raising their hands to fight for the gift, but the girl raises her hands but lowers her head, which is very strange. "Let''s invite this student to answer the questions on the big screen." Yezhiruo hands the microphone to Li Pan''er. Li Pan''er raised his head. He was incredulous and flustered. She looked at the question on the big screen and said the answer in a trembling voice. The resounding voice answers through the microphone, if the night towards her blooming a very soft smile. Chapter 1348 If the night towards her blooming a very soft smile. "Is the answer given by this student correct? I''m really sorry... " The host''s voice gradually lowered a bit, and the tone was pitiful. Li Pan''er was more and more nervous. She thought she had made a wrong answer, which was a shame in front of the whole school. "Answer..." but at this time, night if naughty winked at her eyes, will hand out the gift bag, tone suddenly rose, came to a climax of the end, "congratulations to this classmate, correct answer!" There was applause, and Li Pan''er looked flattered with the prize bag. If the night returns to the stage, the performance continues. Li Pan''er held the prize bag, and all the people beside her looked enviously at her. "Pan''er, open it and have a look." "Yes, look inside." Li Pan''er opened the bag according to everyone''s wishes, and there was a learning machine just like before. What''s more, there is a brand new notebook and a pen in the bag. The pen is written in English, they can''t understand it, but from the packaging point of view, it must be very valuable. "You are so lucky, Pan''er." Li Pan''er also felt that he was very lucky. But she didn''t expect that the joy could only last until the end of the school day Of course, that''s later. The performance on stage has come to an end, and the final night breeze finally appears in everyone''s cheers. His appearance is what the reporters expect, and what the teachers and students expect. When a person stands at the top, others will be full of expectations for him, even students, they will also be curious about how powerful people can get such excellent results! What''s more, night breeze''s business trip is not ordinary. The light on the stage suddenly goes out. After a few seconds, the color and shape of the light change, and finally it is projected in the middle of the stage. There is a figure standing in the middle of the stage, with a cool posture. Then the lights spread and the dancers around were illuminated. Music sounded, the field of handsome young people with tacit understanding of a hip-hop dance. At the age of teenagers, girls tend to have a good impression on cool and handsome boys. Boys also yearn for them. They even get excited and stand up to shout and cheer. The atmosphere reached a climax. The appearance of the night breeze led to the atmosphere of the whole audience. Even to the extent that teachers need to specially control the class order, "everyone can express their emotions, but please don''t scream." As for the back, the night breeze was directly surrounded by reporters. The students are leaving one after another. When we dispersed, we were still discussing the hip-hop dance. "The night breeze is so cool!" "He''s really a decathlon. He''s good at both literature and martial arts. He''s envious." The two poor primary schools were left at the end. They will stay here for another night and leave tomorrow. "Students, we will follow the teacher one after another." A teacher in front of the team, followed by a teacher behind them, they went directly back to the large room specially arranged by the school for temporary accommodation. Everyone gathered in the girls'' dormitory for a meeting. After the whole team was formed, the teacher focused on Li Pan''er. "Li Pan''er, hand in the prize you just got." It was like asking her for an assignment she had to hand in. Chapter 1349 Li Pan''er doesn''t know why. At this time, the teacher said, "we all know that this prize of egger college is specially prepared for our primary school, not for Li Pan''er alone, so the things in it should also belong to public property, not for Li Pan''er alone, OK?" The students looked at each other and finally turned their eyes to Li Pan''er. They were envious of Li Pan''er before, and at the same time, they wanted to get themselves. If you don''t get it, then as a public property seems to be able to make your mind more balanced. Thinking of this, the students nodded, "yes, this gift is from the school. I hope you can take it out." Li Pan''er was reluctant to give up, but in the face of people''s demands, she had to obey and could only give things to the teacher. When the teacher opened it, he could hardly close his mouth. Li Pan''er stood at the back and silently lowered his head. That''s it. It''s always like this. She can''t resist in front of the teacher. Because she had no money at home, she could only study in the only school in the village. Because after the performance, the teacher allowed them to relax and go out for a walk, but they were not allowed to leave the school. Everyone is very glad to hear that, because they are full of curiosity since they entered this school. They have been controlled by collective action and can''t walk around. Now the teacher''s words are like a special amnesty. They left the dormitory in groups of three and five, hand in hand. Li Pan''er sat by the bed, feeling a pain in her heart. Du Heng saw Li Pan''er stay at the end, and his good friend stood at the door waiting for him. Du Heng is good at taking care of people. He must be worried about Li Pan''er. "Pan''er, I think you''re really sick. I remember there''s a clinic in the school gate. Let''s go and have a look." "Brother duheng, my parents said that things in the city are very expensive, so it must be very expensive to see a doctor." In fact, when Li Pan''er went out this time, the Li family did not give her any extra money. Because the fare, food and accommodation for their performance here are contracted by egger college, the Li family simply ask Li Pan''er not to spend. Du Heng understood what she said. For so many years, Du Heng knew that only Granny Li loved Li Pan''er, and her parents were very mean to her. Du Heng touched his pocket and took out all the money. Although Du Heng''s family is not rich, he is the only son in the family. His parents are in favor of him and give him some money to spare when he comes to the city. "Look, I still have dozens of dollars here. It should be enough." It''s cheap to see a doctor in their village. They have no idea about the price in the city. But Li Pan''er shook his head and refused. Because she knew she couldn''t afford it. "No, brother duheng. I''ll sleep here for a while and I''ll be fine." "Your friends are still waiting for you. Go and play." When Li Pan''er saw the man standing at the door, she recognized him as Du Heng''s friend Fang Yuxi. Du Heng hesitated. Li Pan''er made an effort to sleep. Du Heng got up to leave and went out with his friend Fang Yuxi. Li Pan''er was the only one left in the room. She could not sleep when she saw the emptiness. She was afraid of the strange environment, and she was really uncomfortable. "Cough, cough." She grabbed her clothes and sat up again. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. From the past two years, she occasionally felt uncomfortable, but it''s not serious. This year, it''s more and more frequent. "Bang --" At this time, the door was pushed open again. Chapter 1350 Du Heng and Fang Yu hope to return. They just see Li Pan''er''s uncomfortable appearance. Du Heng regardless of the reason to drag her out of bed, "Pan son, go, take you to the infirmary." Du Heng is like a big brother. She is so stubborn that she can''t refuse. And now she is so miserable that she follows Du Heng. When Du Heng came here, he saw the infirmary, but each college was too big, so it was hard for them to prepare to remember the location. "Ask someone." Fang Yuxi said. Du Heng looked left and right, and at a glance in the crowd saw the beautiful figure. Night if hand holding a bunch of flowers, visual front, seems to be coming this way. The night is so dazzling that they will never forget it. In this school, they can only name yezhiruo. "The night is like a classmate!" Du Heng just called out tentatively, but he didn''t expect that if ye Zhiruo really looked at them, he would come to them after a few steps. Night if you see everyone with a smile, "just you are calling me?" "Yes, excuse me. Where is the school clinic?" "Go straight for 150 meters, turn left and go up the stairs." "Well? But I didn''t go up and down the stairs when I entered the school Du Heng heard her directions and thought of the different route from his memory. Yezhiruo patiently explained, "there are two infirmaries in our school, one in front of the school and one in the school. We''re in the closest position to the one I told you. " "Thank you." Du Heng couldn''t help looking at her more. But considering Li Pan''er''s health, they don''t have time to stay. When he left, Li Pan''er also said thanks. Her voice seemed to knock on yezhiruo''s heart suddenly. Just one voice aroused yezhiruo''s attention. "It''s you." If ye Zhiruo looks carefully, he will recognize Li Pan''er. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Pan''er didn''t know how to explain, so Du Heng said for her, "Pan''er is not feeling well. Now we are going to take her to have a look." By the light of the playground, if you see Li Pan''er''s thin and yellow face at night, you will feel something strange in your heart. She could not help grasping the bouquet in her hand and offered, "I''ll take you. Hurry up." Not many people come to the infirmary at night. When yezhiruo leads them to the infirmary, the doctor thinks something happened to yezhiruo. Yezhiruo explained, "I''m ok. There''s a girl student here who is sick. Please show her." Li Pan''er checks inside, Du Heng and Fang Yuxi wait outside, and yezhiruo doesn''t leave. Du Heng was very fond of her and felt that the girl was not only beautiful but also kind-hearted. "Night classmate, thank you very much. You are a good man." Night if said with a smile it doesn''t matter, heart: I don''t like to take good card. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She hasn''t dealt with the follow-up of the school day. Now she''s accompanying a few strangers to see a doctor? In accordance with her temperament, patient direction is, will never be dedicated to accompany people. It was about today that I saw the poor girl and felt pity. Soon the results were checked out, the doctor said: "she has a cold, but she also said that her heart is not very comfortable, this kind of words suggest to go to the hospital to check." "Well, we know. Please "It''s OK. I''ll write a list. You go to the opposite window to get the medicine." The doctor wrote the medicine list, but when he asked the price, Li Pan''er and Du Heng were in a dilemma. Chapter 1351 All of Du Heng''s money was not enough to buy one of the drugs, let alone Li Pan''er. Li Pan''er pulled Du Heng''s sleeve and really stepped forward. "I feel much better now. I don''t need to take medicine." Du Heng is very tangled. He wants to help Li Pan''er, but he really can''t afford so much money. "Sister doctor, can you make it cheaper?" Looking at the nurse in the white coat in the glass window, Du Heng''s eyes were full of begging. Du Heng wanted to bargain, but in the Infirmary of this noble school, where could he bargain. If night''s mind is clear, instantly understand their difficulties, then block in front of them, handed out a green card, "please put all the medicine, had better write down the time and quantity of taking." "Yes, miss night." The doctor just took the medicine, as for the extra dispute is not in her jurisdiction. Li Pan''er and Du Heng looked at her in surprise. Li Pan''er was the quickest to stop, "sister, no more." Because night if looks bigger than her, Li Pan''er is also in hand to stop when subconsciously called a sister. Night if inertia grabbed Li Pan''er''s wrist, the ear also echoed her just unintentionally blurted out a "sister". "What do you call me?" If there is no smile in night''s eyes, Li Pan''er is scared off. For a moment, Li Pan''er didn''t know what to say, only apologized, "yes, I''m sorry." Li Pan''er''s momentum is definitely better than that of staying overnight. She seems to feel bullied. "Miss night, all the medicine is ready." Just at this time, the doctor''s reminder made the night clear. If ye Zhiruo looks down, he finds that he has too much strength and pinches Li Pan''er''s wrist red. "Sorry." Night if the medicine bag will be lifted to the hands of Li Pan''er, to her show a three-point smile. Before Li Pan''er refused, yezhiruo had already found an excuse: "our school''s clinic is free of charge." "But?" This reason sounds strange. Yezhiruo held the green card in his hand and showed it to Li Pan''er. "You see, it''s specially engraved with the name of" egger College ". This is our school''s special card. If you still don''t believe it, you can ask the doctor. " If you look up in the night and look at the doctor who just took the medicine, the doctor quickly nods, "yes, the school infirmary is for teachers and students, people with green cards don''t need to pay extra." The doctor''s words sounded very serious and serious, which frightened Li Pan''er and Du Heng. They don''t understand the high technology of the rich people in the city, and they can''t seem to find any reason to refute it. If night insists on helping, there are many reasons, and even if she lies to you, she won''t show her flaws. Li Pan''er and Du Heng are dubious, but this is the only way to go. Li Pan''er certainly can''t go out to play like this, but she doesn''t want to let her illness disturb Du Heng and Fang Yuxi''s interest, so she said to Du Heng after walking out of the infirmary: "brother Du Heng, you go to play with brother Yu Xi, I''ll go back to take medicine first." "You are still ill. How can I let you go back to your bedroom alone? Don''t forget that when you come out, your grandmother specially asked me to take care of you." "I''m really OK." They both think about each other. Night if looked at the wrist watch, said: "I send her back." Chapter 1352 Tonight''s yezhiruo appears to be very patient and proposes to send Li Pan''er back to his bedroom, which makes Li Pan''er flattered. "I''ll take her back, and if necessary I''ll stay with her for a while." If the words of night are convincing, Du Heng and Fang Yuxi leave at last. Only yezhiruo and Li Pan''er stand together, and Li Pan''er constantly thanks her. "Night, night classmate, thank you very much." "Night classmate? Ah, that sounds really awkward. " "Yes, I''m sorry. I don''t know what to say." "No, you''re lovely." The night if all feel puzzled for own present behavior. In the past, or in the face of another person, would she really be so kind? I don''t know which string the little girl accidentally touched in her heart made her do something contrary to her usual habits. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?" "My name is Li Pan''er." "Pan''er, yes, I heard your brother Du Heng call you Pan''er just now." Ordinary name, ordinary girl, it seems really nothing special. Yezhiruo really sent yezhiruo to the dormitory. The temporary dormitory arranged for them by the school is on the top floor. Originally, there were not many people from the school, but now they are all gone. This floor is dark, thanks to the voice controlled lighting. "I remember there were so many of you here. Why are you missing now?" Walking in the corridor, night if casually asked. Li Pan''er explained: "the teacher said that we could move freely for two hours. My classmates were full of curiosity about you here, so they all went out." "And you?" "Me?" "You should be curious, too. Do you want to go out and have a look?" Li Pan''er learned to recognize the reality from a long time ago, "I''m... I''m not lucky, but I''m sick at this time." I have to say, if the night of the problem aroused her heart regret. However, reality is reality, and you have to admit it if you don''t like it any more. Hearing the sense of loss in Li Pan''er''s words, yezhiruo suddenly feels confused. She could not help but ask herself in silence: what''s wrong with me? Is compassion overflowing? "Here we are." Li Pan''er pushed the door open and pressed the light at the door. At night, he could see the layout of the room clearly. She had never been on the top floor of the dormitory before, and today she came up to know that the dormitory prepared for them by the school is like this. It''s a spacious room with two tables and some stools in the middle. The bed is on both sides of the wall. It''s still up and down. "Does the school arrange for you to live here?" "Yes, do you think it''s spacious? It''s the first time I''ve lived in such a big house. " "..." the night who can speak good words suddenly doesn''t know how to answer her. Because night if know dormitory is not like this. The dormitory of egger college is a room for four students. The most basic ones are wardrobe, desk, shoe cabinet and toilet. The dormitory is always like a warm bedroom. But the dormitories here are just suitable for people. Li Pan''er rings her arm and rubs it with her palm. This is a subconscious behavior when the human body feels cold. If you look around at night, you can''t find an air conditioner in this room. "Are you cold?" Chapter 1353 When yezhiruo asked her, she didn''t take care of herself first. Instead, she looked at yezhiruo. Look at the night if the upper body is wearing a white turtleneck, the lower body is wearing a short skirt, outside a short Beige coat, at the foot with a pair of beige boots. Li Pan''er saw that she was wearing a short skirt and asked, "night, night, night is like a classmate. Are you cold?" Li Pan''er''s reaction was really unexpected, which made yezhiruo really laugh. "I''m not cold. It''s you. You''re shivering. Put on more clothes." "Ah, maybe it''s cooler at night. I''ll find a coat to wear." Seeing Li Pan''er sitting on the bed, he lifted a white schoolbag to the bedside and opened the tie. Yes, the bag is not even a zipper, but a few lace up stitches. Li Pan''er took out a loose dress from his schoolbag, but the color was gray, which made him look bloated, like a child who had stolen adult clothes. The night if walked past gently: "is this your dress?" "Yes." Li Pan''er nodded. Night like subconscious bite lips. Just now Li Pan''er asked her if she was cold? That concern is really unnecessary. She wore warm clothes and sweaters, and silk stockings with enough insulation under her skirt, so she would not be cold at all. But at this time, she suddenly felt a kind of cold coming out of her heart. She grew up getting almost the best. Today, what Li Pan''er inadvertently shows her breaks her understanding of ordinary life and poor life. "Take the medicine, Pan''er." "Yes, yes." The school was ok, and they were provided with a drinking machine to boil water. Now the water was boiling, and Li Pan''er took half a cup of water from a paper cup and blew it twice. Look at her careful movements, night if suddenly feel some hot eye. "Doo Doo" The shaking sound of the mobile phone broke the silence for a moment. Night if back to Li Pan''er, walked out two steps to answer the phone. "Brother." "I''m in the dorm now." "OK, I''ll go to the student union to see you later." If you answer the phone in such a quiet room at night, Li Pan''er certainly can hear her clearly. Li Pan''er kept thanking her before she left at night. Night if nodded, already walked to the door. Li Pan''er''s cry came from behind, "wait a minute!" If the night turns around, Li Pan''er trots up to him, holding the bunch of flowers she just brought. "Well, your flowers almost fell. Here you are." Li Pan''er holds the flowers in her hands and holds them in front of her. Judging from the height difference between them, she is a 11-year-old or 12-year-old little sister and needs to look up at the night. Night if shook his head, "the flower is to stay here, I give you a gift." When the door was closed slowly, Li Pan''er looked down at the flowers in his hands in a daze. It''s probably the most beautiful gift she''s ever received in her life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If ye Zhiruo receives a call from ye Qingfeng, it''s because the student union is urging them to hand in the materials. Night if the U disk to hand in, to the night breeze next to pat his shoulder, "brother, do me a favor." "Oh, I must comply with what my family says in person. Just say it, I can do it for you!" Whether it is boasting or not, in short, the night breeze left the words here. Chapter 1354 After taking the medicine, Li Pan''er didn''t wait for her classmates to come back. She planned to sleep, but she couldn''t. At this time, she heard a knock on the door. "Dong Dong" There was a knock on the door in the open room and floor, which made Li Pan''er jump. She slowly approached the dormitory door and asked, "who is it?" There was no answer outside, but the knock continued. Although Li Pan''er was worried, she grew up in the countryside, so she opened the door directly. Outside the door stood a strange girl, dressed as a student of egger college. "Are you Li Pan''er, please?" "Yes, I am." "Hello, my name is Yin Simiao. I''m yezhiruo''s friend." Yin Simiao, a classmate and good friend of yezhiruo, was asked to come here to help guard Li paner for a while. Yin Simiao not only came, but also carried a bag of things. Yin Simiao has a straight personality. After confirming that the thin girl in front of her is Li Pan''er, she enters the room. Yin Simiao put the whole bag on the table, opened it before Li Pan''er could react, and waved boldly, "Li Pan''er, do you have any clothes you like here? Which one do you like to take? Oh, two or both Anyway, these things are reimbursed by someone, and she doesn''t care at all. But in the face of such a generous Yin Simiao, Li Pan''er hasn''t reflected what''s going on. "Your name is Yin Simiao. Are you a friend of yezhiruo?" "Yes Yin Simiao nodded. "Where are the night students?" "She went to the student union. It''s amazing." The structure of the junior high school student union is relatively simple. The teacher is responsible for all the important things. Only two or three people who are the most capable can become the assistant of the teacher. They are also the envy of other students. Yin Simiao: "if you let me take care of you and bring you some clothes, you can see what you like. I think it''s pretty. You can take them all." "No, no, thank you." "Use it! It must be used! This is the task that I have to complete if it is given to me. If I can''t finish it, it won''t be easy for me to go back! " If ye Zhiruo had told Li Pan''er not to accept these things, her welfare would be gone. If night promised welfare, it''s hard to ask for. She certainly, absolutely, definitely and definitely will do it! No matter how Li Pan''er refuses, Yin Simiao just shoves her bed after confirming it. Li Pan''er said that she couldn''t compete with her. It seems that she can only accept Yin Simiao is not at all formal here. He carries his own stool and drinks water when he feels thirsty. He doesn''t even need Li Pan''er to greet him. "Ah, Li Pan''er, how did you get to know us? It''s the first time I''ve met her helping people like this. You''re really amazing." Can''t you please move all the goddesses in the school. But Li Pan''er couldn''t give her an answer. Li Pan''er speaks slowly and can''t keep up with Yin Simiao''s jumping thinking. Yin Simiao''s ability of stand up crosstalk is about level 10! Yin Simiao wants to play with his mobile phone, but Li paner is absolutely embarrassed to see himself sitting there. So she put away her cell phone and planned to talk to Li Pan''er. When I think about it, I don''t know where to start. "By the way, didn''t you get the question and answer prize today? Take out the learning machine to play." Chapter 1355 "My prize..." Li Pan''er looked up at the teacher''s bed, a tangled expression. "The teacher said that the prize belongs to our school and has been handed in." "What, the prize is the one who is lucky and who gets it. It''s not handed over to the school!" Yin Simiao has never met such a thing before. How can he hand in the prize he got? "No, you have to go to the teacher and get it back." Just now yezhiruo also said that if he had time, he would teach Li Pan''er to use the learning machine. The result was good. Has the learning machine been taken away? "Oh, no, that thing was originally a gift from your school to our school." It was a pity when she handed it in, but later she convinced herself that she was very lucky to be able to study in school, and she couldn''t expect too much. But Yin Simiao can''t understand Li Pan''er''s idea. She will call ye Zhiruo on the spot to say it. Li Pan''er was in a hurry! "Don''t call. Don''t bother her any more." Li Pan''er said: "things to teachers can play a greater role." If you give it to her, maybe she will be robbed by her father and sold for money after going back. If you think about it, it''s better to give it to the school. Yin Simiao was stopped by Li Pan''er and angrily put down his mobile phone, "I really convinced you." This kind of little girl seems to be submissive. It''s too hard. Before Yin Simiao came, she didn''t know why Ye Zhi wanted to help a stranger. Now she finally knows how poor Li Pan''er is. A life so different from theirs can inspire their sympathy. Before long, two female students came back from the dormitory. When Yin Simiao saw her friend coming back, she was relieved, because she could hand in the task and leave. "Pan''er, I''ll go first. I''ll see you next time." With an active tone, Yin Simiao waved to Li Pan''er and ran out of the dormitory. The two students who just came back felt very confused when they saw this scene? Who was that? " "Well, it''s a classmate of this school." "How did the egger college get here? It''s strange. " "Something happened before..." Just as Li Pan''er began to explain slowly, another voice interrupted her, "Hey, whose flowers are on this table? They are so beautiful." The man impolitely picked one from the big bunch of flowers clock, held it up at the tip of his nose, smelled it, and exclaimed, "this flower is so fragrant." Li Pan''er subconsciously stretched out his hand, but it was too late to stop it. Seeing that the man moved his own things casually, Li Pan''er was not happy. "Zhao Fang, that''s my stuff." Instead of apologizing to her, Zhao Fang, who is known as Zhao Fang, asked with a smile, "what''s your name? Where did you get such a beautiful flower? Didn''t you steal it from somewhere Today, they saw a lot of people sending flowers on the school day. This one looks similar. In the past, when they saw beautiful flowers in the countryside, they could pick one at will or take it away quietly. Of course, Zhao Fang would not have thought that someone gave it to Li Pan''er. Li Pan''er clarified, "it was given to me by others. If you like it, you can tell me that I can give it to you, but... But..." If you don''t ask yourself, you are stealing. It''s very offensive. "You want to bluff me? Who will send you flowers? You not only steal the flowers but also lie. I''ll tell the teacher about it Chapter 1356 "This is what someone gave me!" "Who did you say it was from? Let''s hear what you say. " "Yes, it''s like the night." "The night?" Hearing the name, Zhao Fang stared at Li Pan''er''s eyes for a few seconds, then laughed, "Li Pan''er, even if you lie, you have to have some basis, OK? Night if ah, the most beautiful hostess on today''s school anniversary, she will send you flowers? I don''t believe it. " At first hearing what Li Pan''er said, Zhao Fang didn''t believe it. No one else believed it. At this time, three more students came in one after another. Feeling that the atmosphere in the dormitory was not right, they asked more questions. Zhao Fang and Li Pan''er are deadlocked, and no one is willing to give in. Another girl who just witnessed everything told others about it. The others looked at Li Pan''er with strange eyes. Li Pan''er''s eyes swept around everyone''s faces. She saw doubt, ridicule, and other deep meanings in other people''s eyes. In short, no one believed her. In this way, it seems to have formed a situation in which more people cheat less people. But even if she was angry, she did not dare to argue with her classmates. Because something happened a long time ago, for some reasons, she had a conflict with her classmates. At that time, the teacher asked them to call parents, and the parents of the students soon arrived, but her parents refused to go anyway. The teacher thought that she lied and didn''t tell the family, and the parents of her classmates even came to the door in person, but the result of the matter was not reconciliation, but that she was beaten. After that, she knew that no matter when and where she was, she was not qualified to be willful. Even if she did not make mistakes, she had to be patient and not to provoke others. The hands hidden under the loose coat slowly clench into fists, and the fingers that are thin enough to highlight the bone knot close together. Being questioned by everyone, her eyes began to turn red. Among them, Zhou Yuqing, who usually had a good time with Li Pan''er, came up in time to cut off the topic and said, "Pan''er, you didn''t have a good spirit when you just performed. Are you better now?" Li Pan''er took a deep breath and listened to his friend Zhou Yuqing. "I just went to the school infirmary and took the medicine better." The tone of this opening is much better. Zhou Yuqing asked in surprise: "did you buy medicine in this school?" "Well." Li Pan''er nodded. At the moment, Zhou Yuqing''s face showed an incredible expression, "true or false, where did you get the money? I heard that the things in it are valuable." Li Pan''er answers the question honestly, and omits the name of yezhiruo directly. "It''s a sister of our school who helps. They don''t need money to take the medicine." Zhou Yuqing shook her head after hearing this, "what nonsense are you talking about? You don''t need money to take medicine. I didn''t get carsick when I came here. I just wanted to buy some medicine for carsickness before I went back tomorrow. But I went to the infirmary and asked, "it costs dozens of yuan to take one medicine. It''s so expensive." "Ah?" Li Pan''er blinked and restated, "that elder sister used their school''s special green card to help me brush it. Our students don''t need money." "No wonder! At that time, I thought that the medical staff were blackmailing us who didn''t know the price, so I went out and asked the students of our school. They said that even if they were students of our school, it was very expensive to see a doctor and take medicine at school. " "Ah..." this time Liu Pan''er didn''t know whose words were true and whose words were false. Zhou Yuqing asked, "who told you that you don''t need money?" Chapter 1357 "Yes..." "Tell me who it is." "It''s like the night." Li Pan''er raised the question of "night like" again. The students were stunned for a while, and then burst out laughing. "Li Pan''er, what''s the matter with you today? Are you envious of people''s beauty? You''re fantasizing." "I tell you the truth. You don''t believe it." "If you want us to believe you, you have to show some evidence." "The flower Zhao Fang just took is evidence. It was given to me by yezhiruo. She took me to see a doctor." Li Pan''er''s expression was very serious when he spoke. The students are dubious. It''s not that they have to be serious about it, but they think that people like that in the night are like those beautiful and noble people in TV dramas, which are difficult for them to reach. At first glance, Li Pan''er was favored by the night, from question and answer prizes to flowers, and to see a doctor and take medicine. These things together tell them how lucky Li Pan''er is? But Li Pan''er is the oldest, the poorest and the weakest among them. There will be some imbalance in their hearts: they are much better than Li Pan''er, why can''t they get those lucky benefits? So they don''t want to believe it from the heart. Zhou Yuqing patted Li Pan''er on the shoulder. "Forget it, don''t talk about it. Anyway, we''re leaving tomorrow." Li Pan''er understood that these people still didn''t want to believe her. "Brother Du Heng and his friends also know about it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask when they come back!" She finally remembered that she had two personal certificates! Zhou Yuqing and Zhao Fang look at each other as if they didn''t hear it and turn to do their own things. But before Li Pan''er could come, Du Heng and Fang Yuxi, the two teachers who led the team, came back early. Come here to make a case! As soon as the teacher came back to the dormitory, everyone made light of the action and planned to clean up and go to bed. At this time, the teacher stood at the table in the middle and called in a stern voice, "Li Pan''er, come out." Li Pan''er, who was afraid of the cold and was lying on the bed tightly wrapped in the quilt, sat up doubtfully, "teacher, what can I do for you?" "Are you going to sit on the bed and talk to me? Come down." "Oh." Li Pan''er lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Suddenly, he shivered because it was too cold. She came closer and saw the teacher''s face was angry. Li Pan''er suddenly felt a little empty. "Old teacher, what''s the matter?" "Come with me." Out of the dormitory, the teacher changed his face, "are you going to make a small report with people that we forced you to hand in the learning machine?" "No "You lie!" Regardless of three seven twenty-one, the teacher directly denied her. The wronged Li Pan''er kept shaking his head, "I really don''t have it." "Just now, people from the school called to ask us to return the learning machine to the students who won the prize. It''s not who you said it would be." "I didn''t really." "I said long ago that I didn''t take the prize because I wanted to take it from you. You have to understand that this thing belongs to all of us in our primary school, but you make a fuss about it. It''s a shame to the school. Do you want to be dropped out? " The last few words knocked heavily on Li Pan''er''s mind. She suddenly raised her head, looked at the teacher and begged, "teacher, I really didn''t complain. I want to go to school. Please don''t let me drop out." If she''s dropped out of school, Dad''s going to shoot her. Chapter 1358 When Yin Simiao returned to his dormitory, he was lying on a lazy chair and brushing his microblog. He had a good time. If you push the door into the night, put a pile of thick things on the table. The voice startled Yin Simiao. Yin Simiao looked up and saw that it was her, and immediately jumped up, "if, I didn''t expect you to go back to your bedroom today." They are not forced to stay, home and dormitory are free to choose, as long as the stay and leave school records. Yin Simiao is happy to tell her what he has done today. "If so, I''ve done everything you told me!" "Have you got the clothes?" "Yes, I do. Don''t worry." "That''s good. Thank you. I''ll call you then." "All right, old rules." It is reasonable to say that those who study here are either rich or expensive. They are not short of pocket money originally, but sometimes, some extra income is not bad! Yin Simiao is a super money lover! After publicizing his great achievements, Yin Simiao suddenly remembered a thing, "Oh, right! I have not only finished the task you told me, but also done a good thing. " "What?" "Did you know that the teachers in their school were so unreasonable that they took over Li Pan''er''s learning machine directly! I wanted to tell you, but Li Pan''er said he didn''t want to trouble you any more. I asked some questions and thought she was so pitiful. I certainly would not let this kind of thing go, so I went to the student management office. " After hearing Yin Simiao''s nagging, he finally mentioned the key point. When he was collecting the information, he stopped his action and asked carefully, "what are you doing?" "I told the teacher of the management office about that. I asked them to contact Li Pan''er''s teacher and give it back to Li Pan''er." In school, some students have more right to speak in front of teachers. Sometimes Yin Simiao would be with her when she was dealing with things at night, so the teacher knew her. Who did not know that night home is the major shareholder of egger college! So when Yin Simiao mentioned the night if, the teacher would give more face and called the primary school teacher on the spot. It''s just that it''s more... Tangled. They''re just passing on a message. The results after that will not be involved. Yin Simiao felt that this was ok, so he went back to his bedroom. Night if understand the whole process of things, that pair of beautiful eyebrows are gradually wrinkled. "Li Pan''er..." The teacher of the primary school asked her to hand over the learning machine, and then she was asked by the people of egger college to give it back to Li Pan''er. How humiliating is that? Is it not Li Pan''er who is in the most difficult position? "Si Miao, are you free now?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Come with me." Night if put down the work in hand, pull Yin Simiao to go out quickly. Yin Simiao didn''t know, so he said, "Why are you so worried? What''s the matter? Where are we going? " "Go to find Li Pan''er." "What''s the matter? She''s fine." "It was good, but you don''t have to make that call!" Although she grew up in good times, yezhiruo has a delicate mind and thinks things through. "If, why do you care so much about Li Pan''er?" Yin Simiao has been friends with yezhiruo for several years, but she has never seen yezhiruo pay so much attention to a stranger! That Li Pan''er has nothing special except pity? "Just follow me." Chapter 1359 The first one on the top floor is the temporary dormitory of the primary school. At this time, the door is still open. Night if standing at the door, raised his hand to knock, "excuse me, I''m looking for Li Pan''er." The unique voice line and tone immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Zhao Fang and Zhou Yuqing were shocked at the moment when they saw the night! "You, are you the host on the previous stage "Yes." "Wow, why are you here?" "I have something to ask Li Pan''er, please..." please shout. This sentence has not finished, if night has found that there is no one over Li Pan''er''s bed. Zhou Yuqing came to her and told her, "Pan''er has just been called away by the teacher." "Where have you been?" "It should be outside." "OK, thank you." Night of a number of crisp turn to continue to walk in another direction of the corridor. Yin Simiao followed. As soon as she turned on her mobile phone, she saw that if the night was going to go again, she quickly put away her mobile phone, "if you are, go slowly." Zhou Yuqing, Zhao Fang and others hold by the door one after another, looking at her back gradually blurred in the field of vision. Everyone exclaimed, "my God, Li Pan''er really knows yezhiruo." Zhao Fang raised a question: "but if ye Zhi didn''t have a smile on her face when she came here just now and didn''t look very happy, would it really be Li Pan''er who provoked her?" Zhou Yuqing suggested: "or let''s go and have a look?" Zhou Yuqing''s vision swept back one eye, the person behind shook his head, "I don''t go." Zhao Fang tangled for a while, the first to stand out, firmly said: "I go!" "I''ll go too!" Zhou Yuqing and Zhao Fang come together because they are curious about this event. Li Pan''er''s dormitory is the first on the other side of the building. "At the beginning, your family couldn''t afford to study, or the headmaster saw that you were old enough to cut your tuition by half. We didn''t ask you to make any great contribution to the school, but I didn''t expect you to care about such trifles." The teacher felt that calling made her lose face, and the culprit was Li Pan''er! He pointed to Li Pan''er''s forehead and asked, "where have you heard all the things that the teacher taught you before about how to be a man?" At the end of the question, another voice rang out behind him coldly, "as a teacher, is this the way to teach students?" The night appears in front of them. Feeling is a sudden pressure over a strong momentum, the teacher can not help but North scared a big jump. "You, who are you?" "Hello, teacher. I''m a sophomore at Ben egger college "Night if..." teacher has recognized her identity, face instant change, as if just angry person is not himself. Teacher language gentle asked: "night students, so late you come to what?" Night if the corner of the mouth up, smile is very deep, but not real. She told the teacher: "there is a precise division of work for each of us in the student union. I want to find Li Pan''er to record a video of my feelings after winning the prize. I didn''t expect that the teacher of our management office had a problem and thought it was asking the teacher to give things to the students. Now I''m here to explain this misunderstanding. " "Oh... It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I said it''s puzzling. I was looking for Pan''er to record a video." "Can I borrow Li Pan''er''s time?" "Of course." Chapter 1360 Watching the teacher leave, yezhiruo reaches out his hand and pulls Li Pan''er to his side. "Are you ok?" "I... you... I..." "Don''t worry. You can tell me what you want to say." "I, thank you, night, night..." Li Pan''er stammered as soon as she got nervous. The emotion just now and the tense mood when she saw Ruo of the night led to the confusion in her mind. "Night what, you how so lovely, really don''t know what to shout, you can call me night elder sister." Night if a few words to accept a cheap sister. Yin Simiao, who is standing on one side, can''t help but look up and shake his head. She''s shocked, okay? When is the night so tender to a stranger? Give it back to my sister? Before others called her sister, she can smile and tell you: "you can call my name." But what''s the situation now? Night if you want to recognize a sister''s rhythm? What''s the matter! Yin Simiao quickly opens QQ to inform yeqingfeng: it''s amazing! If I want to recognize my sister! Li Pan''er blushed a little, "thank you, sister Ye. Do you, do you, do you want to record a video? I, I can cooperate. " "Ha? Do you really believe it? I just wanted to help you out "Ah?" Li Pan''er didn''t expect that the real reason was this. The appearance of muddleheaded force also makes the night if laugh, but she looks at Li pan Er that pair of clear eyes and feel some distressed. When I came here just now, I heard the teacher reprimand her. At that time, she asked the teacher that sentence was a blurted out counterattack. At that time, she couldn''t help it. But just after that question, she thought: in the future, Li Pan''er will continue to study in school. Even if she can stand for Li Pan''er now, Li Pan''er will be miserable when she is away. I have to be strong in this kind of thing "Ah, how can you be bullied so miserably? It''s not your fault, and you don''t know how to fight back after being scolded?" "You can''t fight back." Li Pan''er murmured in a low voice. Ear tip of the night if really listen to her words into the ear, some puzzled. Night if seriously told her, "you know, in this world, blindly soft will only let people step on your head wantonly bullying, if you don''t want to live a humble life, you have to learn to be strong." Li Pan''er kept this sentence in mind silently. Because of the lie, the teacher gave all the prizes back to Li Pan''er. It''s about to embolden Li Pan''er. Yezhiruo deliberately stays in his dormitory to teach him. People who have been using electronic devices for a long time know more about some conventional buttons, but Li Pan''er really doesn''t understand them at all. However, in the process of teaching her how to use it, yezhiruozi found that Li Pan''er''s learning ability was very good, and she could remember what she had taught her almost once. "You''re smart." Night if not stingy praise let Li Pan''er feel happy from the bottom of his heart. And Zhou Yuqing and Zhao Fang and others sit together and whisper. They had seen yezhiruo defend Li Pan''er before, and now they see yezhiruo''s kindness to Li Pan''er. They are envious! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night breeze is ready to sleep when I see the news from Yin Simiao. There is a kind of QQ called "no parents" trumpet. This number only paid special attention to yezhiruo and nangongyu. When Yin Simiao''s message came, he didn''t give any special notice. He found it a little late. Chapter 1361 Because of the celebration, the whole school has a half day off the next morning. Most people sleep late at home or in dormitories, but activists like yezhiruo and yeqingfeng have to get up early. Yeqingfeng was called to the office by the headmaster early in the morning and praised him for his extraordinary ability. He praised him for his excellent performance in front of reporters and made outstanding contributions to egger college. Although Ye Qingfeng is still a minor, he has his own way to deal with these adults. The current president of egger college is too busy to talk for an hour. Yeqingfeng calculated the time and ended the conversation with a reasonable reason after just 60 minutes. When he left the headmaster''s office, the headmaster delivered it to his door in person. The main thing is to explicitly imply that night breeze will take part in more competitions and always seek benefits for egger college. After the night breeze came out, I went to the playground purposefully. Another half an hour is the time to take two primary schools and leave school. Last night, yezhiruo asked yeqingfeng to do something. "Brother, you help me to buy a set of learning tools, and let people give them to the students of two primary schools." That full of a car of learning tools is about to be delivered. Originally, yeqingfeng asked people to do it, and didn''t plan to come in person, but the news Yin Simiao sent him yesterday aroused his curiosity. He would like to know who among these little kids has the ability to let the night treat each other. The night breeze finds a big tree as the background and stands there. The passers-by couldn''t help looking at it more. People in primary school came out of their dormitories one after another with bags on their backs. They lined up in the waiting area for the school bus. Thin Li Pan''er walks at the end of the girls'' team, and Du Heng helps her carry something. Night breeze''s eyes are fixed on Li Pan''er. When Li Pan''er walked past in front of him, he had a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. The sight swept Li Pan''er''s side face. In those few seconds, it seemed to give him a feeling that the side face of the night swayed before his eyes. Night breeze put away a voice to the mobile phone, he arranged people have begun to negotiate with two primary school teachers. When you hear that you can receive a complete set of learning tools, you are very happy. "The teachers at egger''s school are very nice." At first, the children in the primary school thought that the headmaster had given them away. People who can send things can''t help but declare that "it''s not from the teacher, it''s from our young master and young lady." "Who are the young master and the young lady?" "My young master''s name is yeqingfeng, and my young lady''s name is yezhiruo. But my school is a famous person. You''ve heard about it." "Wow." These two names are more popular than the principal! The night breeze''s ears trembled and shook his head helplessly. How can he forget that his uncle housekeeper is careful and loyal. His biggest hobby is to publicize the "great achievements" of him and his sister. He can''t tolerate others to take advantage of them! Du Heng and Li Pan''er also got things, but Li Pan''er found that his schoolbag was bulging, and the bag could not be stuffed. Du Heng opened the big white pocket in his hand, "Pan''er, put your things in here." This big white pocket contains the clothes that Yin Simiao sent last night. Li Pan''er wants to take out his clothes first in order to put down his study tools. Chapter 1362 The clothes inside are night like. Because Li Pan''er is thin and small, ye Zhiruo also chooses some short coats specially. As soon as Li Pan''er took it out, he attracted the eyes of yeqingfeng. If the night clothes, night breeze of course have impression. He remembered that the coat had just been bought by yezhiruo and had not been worn. Now it was in Li Pan''er''s hands. It seems that Yin Simiao told him yesterday that yezhiruo was very special to Li Pan''er. Now it seems that yezhiruo is not so special. Night if looking very easygoing, but she has a strong desire for possession of their own! These things can be freely given to a strange girl. What''s the charm of this girl? Yeqingfeng vaguely remembers that yezhiruo had done such a thing long before. At that time, it seemed that they gave all their spare clothes to a little girl, but time passed, and they were too young to remember who that person was. Li Pan''er took out one of his clothes and another. When she was about to put the learning tools in, Zhou Yuqing saw the clothes she was holding in her hand. Zhou Yuqing asked curiously, "ah? I hope whose clothes are in your hands? " "Someone else gave it to me." Since those people didn''t trust her yesterday, she didn''t wear the name "night like". Can Zhou Yuqing at this time smart reaction come over, "this is also night if give you?" "Yes, yes." Zhou Yuqing took the initiative to mention the night if, as if to admit a certain identity. Zhou Yuqing couldn''t help reaching out and touching the material of the dress, sighing: "it''s very comfortable to touch, and it''s warm inside." "Yes, the night sister''s things are naturally very good." "I really envy you. You are lucky that we came together. If you catch up with yezhiruo in the future, we will leave. Do you think it''s a pity?" "Now that we''re all leaving, we''ll never see each other again. In fact, I''m reluctant to give up." "That''s right. After all, you don''t have these good things when you get home." "I don''t mean that. I think sister Ye is very kind to me, so I''m not willing to give up." If the night gives her a very close feeling, so she is reluctant to give up. "Ah, you said that if the night is so good to you, why don''t you come to see you off now?" Li Pan''er shook his head. She doesn''t know and doesn''t mind. Night if help her enough, life can not be too greedy. Li Pan''er tried to stuff everything into the big white pocket. Zhao Fang suddenly came over and patted Li Pan''er on the shoulder. "Hey, that man over there seems to be watching you all the time." At night, the breeze showed its side, and it couldn''t recognize who it was. When Zhao Fang said this, several people looked at him curiously. The night breeze didn''t want to appear, so he stepped back a few steps. At this time, Du Heng was surprised to find someone in front of him, "Pan''er, look who that is." Who is that? Isn''t that what I was talking about just now. Today''s night if changed a dress, high collar white sweater, long gray windbreaker, at the foot of a pair of black boots, more lining people slender, legs straight. Long hair tied up high horsetail, today''s night if dress style is very cool. It''s totally different from yesterday. It''s almost unbearable. As soon as the night came, everyone agreed to give way. After what happened last night, who doesn''t know and knows that it''s special for Li Pan''er? Chapter 1363 Yezhiruo is really here for Li Pan''er. She gave a note to Li Pan''er, "if you have a chance to see her again, you can come to me." The note says her home address and contact information. As a child, Li pan was the first one to receive such preferential treatment. When Li Pan''er heard these words, his heart was so soft that his eyes seemed to be moist. No one has ever been so nice to her. From childhood to adulthood, only grandma is the best for her. The relationship between the two can''t be compared. For a person who just doesn''t know one day, night is especially good for her. She did not understand, more confused, "night sister, why do you want to be so good to me?" "You want to hear the truth?" "Ah?" Is there a lie? "I''m teasing you. It''s good for you. I think we''re predestined." Night if really smile, very good-looking. Zhao Fang and Zhou Yuqing stood by and looked at each other. They really felt jealous. However, they are only 11-year-old children, jealousy to jealousy, no bad ideas. Yezhiruo is very close to Li Pan''er. Because of the height difference, yezhiruo has to bow his head slightly when talking to Li Pan''er. Zhao Fang and Zhou Yuqing looked at each other carefully. Zhou Yuqing suddenly said, "I find that Pan''er and yezhiruo look a little like each other." "Like?" Zhao Fang shook his head, "you see silly, where are they like? They are so different, OK?" Not to mention the height difference and temperament difference, just look at the face is also very obvious. Night if the figure is excellent, the face is ruddy, the luster is like white jade, the skin is white and translucent, a look is being pampered rich family girl. In contrast, Li Pan''er''s body is thin and weak, and his face is not full of blood. Because all year round in the countryside, the skin is yellow and black, and the skin is rough. This one eye looks in the past, who says they are like that is not eye smoke? Zhou Yuqing sighed, "I can''t compare the appearance. I mean, the eyes are a bit like." "You can''t say that because your eyes are like that, night Ruo cares for her so much, can you?" "Who knows, I''m not so lucky anyway." A few words of farewell, send them back to the bus has been opened into the school gate. The last scene left in Li Pan''er''s eyes and heart was that night Zhiruo waved to her with a smile. When the primary school people get on the bus, the night breeze comes out from behind the big tree. "If if." "Why?" If ye Zhiruo knew that ye Qingfeng was standing there, it was not surprising that he appeared. "Why?" asked the night breeze If the night shook his head and answered, "I don''t know." Although did not say what the problem is, but night if the heart can understand. However, she can not say the exact answer. The night breeze looked over to the school bus. Li Pan''er was still sitting by the window, holding his hands on the glass and looking at the night. Night breeze vaguely see Li Pan''er in the car, he suddenly turned to avoid the line of sight. Every time he saw Li Pan''er, he felt strange. He thought, "that girl, it''s strange." The night if don''t understand, "elder brother, what do you mean by this, others is a child, what strange." If ye Zhiruo doesn''t know that Li Pan''er is actually as old as them, he only thinks that Li Pan''er is a sixth grade, 11-12-year-old child. Night breeze suddenly stretched out her hand, touched her eyes with her fingers, said: "her eyes are very similar to you." Chapter 1364 Li paner and others were greatly praised when they returned to school, and the school also held a welcome party for them. The learning tools that their dance team got were owned by individuals, but they were still thinking about the learning machine in Li Pan''er''s hand. The teacher didn''t force her to hand it in again. Li Pan''er sat at the bottom with the learning machine in his arms. After the teacher finished talking about his feelings about going to egger college, he handed in the learning machine. Her teachers and classmates are full of praise for her. Li Pan''er pulled out an unreal smile on his face and then kept his head down. She''s lucky enough not to ask too much. Anyway, you have to hide it when you take it back. It''s better to put it in school for the benefit of other students, so as not to be sold by Dad. After school in the afternoon, Li Pan''er came home with a schoolbag and a big bag. Walking at the door, she first hid the things in her big pocket in the windmill outside the door, still carrying her old schoolbag. She pretended to have a look at both of the doors inadvertently. After confirming that there was no one, she put the big pocket in and hid it under the bed. No way, her room is very small, only a bed and a table, things are stacked next to the cabinet, can''t put things. Li Pan''er was relieved when he put everything away. She wants to go to grandma. Granny Li also lives in this village, but she doesn''t live with them. Granny Li lived with Li Pan''er''s grandfather when she was young. Later, Granny Li went to live alone in the tile house, a short distance from their family. Li Pan''er was about to close the door when a thick voice came from behind. "Li Pan''er!" "Scared Li Pan''er was surprised. She turned around and saw Li''s father coming with momentum. Li Pan''er can''t help but step back, because her father''s appearance now scares her. "Pan''er, what good things did you get in the city this time?" "No, nothing..." "Li Pan''er, you''re amazing. Now everyone is praising you for being sensible." "Dad... Dad, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? Do you mean to ask me? " Father Li approached step by step and waved his hand to Li Pan''er. Li Pan''er subconsciously turned his head and just avoided the slap. But this action even more angered Li Fu, Li Fu step forward, grabbed her arm and pulled people over, "pa" slap on her back. It''s about a broken hand. A slap from an adult man on a child''s body hurts. Li Pan''er''s eyes were full of pain. Li Fu finally said the reason why he was angry, "you got a learning machine in the city, and you gave it to the school on your own initiative? Who taught you to do that! I gave birth to you and raised you. Why don''t you think about your family? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of questioning, Li Pan''er could not say anything to refute. The palm protected the cheek, trembling with fear. Her submissive appearance is Li Fu''s best outlet. Li Fu almost wants to raise his hand and slap him, but he suddenly remembers something and stops in time. He kicked Li Pan''er and ordered, "go and get back that learning machine to the labor and capital." Li Pan''er shook his head. "Dad, the learning machine belongs to the school and can''t be taken back." Li Fu directly carried her thin body out and threatened: "I don''t want to hear you talk such nonsense! If you can''t take it out, go away, and don''t come into my house in the future! " Chapter 1365 Li''s father dragged Li Pan''er out. At this time, Li''s mother came back with a basket on her back. Seeing his mother, Li Pan''er felt that he still had some hope and ran to her. Li''s mother didn''t know what had happened. Seeing that Li''s father was beating Li Pan''er again, she was a little bit protective. "What''s the matter? She just came back and you lost your temper "Ask yourself what she did! I''ve heard that she got a learning machine in the city. She''s a very rich baby. If she gets it back, she can definitely get a lot of money. But she''s good. She gives the good things to the school without saying a word. This dead girl is deliberately cutting off my fortune Li''s father gave an account of Li Pan''er''s "crime". Li''s mother didn''t look very well. Their family is poor. When they see good things, they must hide and try to make money. But I didn''t expect Li Pan''er to do such a thing when they didn''t know it! "Hope? What your father said is true? " Li''s mother turned to question, and Li Pan''er knew that she was in danger. She kept shaking her head, "no, mom, that learning machine was originally from the school. I just took it in my name. It''s not my thing." "Take what is yours in your name. No one asked you for it. You handed it in yourself!" At that time, Li Pan''er''s action made the people in the school very happy. Those people also praised her selflessness when they took this matter out, but they didn''t expect that it became Li Pan''er''s fatal weapon. "Mom, I hope you know it''s wrong." Li Pan''er holds Li''s mother and prays that she can continue to speak for herself. But Li''s mother made the same choice as Li''s father, and directly ordered: "go and get it back!" Li Pan''er could only shake his head. How can you get back what you sent out. But Li''s parents, who are in Qian''s eyes, don''t care what Li Pan''er thinks. They think that since Li Pan''er sent it out, they should get it back by themselves! Li Pan''er shook his head and said he would not. Li''s father picked up the broom next to him and was about to hit him. "Stop it The breathless voice stopped his violence in time. The gray haired old man walked slowly up the steps. Granny Li''s appearance is still a deterrent to her father. As soon as Granny Li saw that Li Pan''er was being bullied, she put out her hand to wipe her tears, pointed to Li''s father''s nose and scolded, "Pan''er is your own daughter, how can you be so cruel to her!" Li Fu snorted coldly, "my daughter doesn''t help me, but turns to those people outside. I should teach her! Let her have a long memory Granny Li pulled Li Pan''er into her arms and protected her with her hands, "you rebellious son! If you want to beat me, beat me to death first. Pan''er is too young to stand the beating and scolding of your cruel parents! " Seeing Granny Li protecting Li Pan''er so firmly, Li''s father gradually put down his broom. Hearing Granny Li''s words, he was gasping for breath. Li Fu Sheng was afraid that she couldn''t turn around in one breath, and his tone slowed down a lot. "OK, OK, I don''t care now." Li''s father is not a good man, but in the face of his parents who have been good to him since childhood, Li''s father still gives some face. Li''s father felt that he could give in if his mother gave birth to him and raised him. But Li Pan''er, who was born, seemed to come home to collect debts. He was weak and sick, and he turned his elbow out. If his wife hadn''t been pregnant for so many years, he would have lost Li Pan''er long ago. Chapter 1366 Granny Li took Li Pan''er to her home for the time being. Li Pan''er was wiping her tears. Granny Li looked at her and felt pitiful. "Ah, Pan''er, granny is old, and I don''t know how long she can protect you. Old lady, if I have to step into the gate of hell one day, what can I do if I leave you?" Granny Li didn''t have any special expectation when she lived to this age. The only thing she was worried about was her poor granddaughter. Li Pan''er''s stay with Granny Li is only temporary. She still wants to go home. Granny Li was worried and said she would send her back. But Li Pan''er didn''t want her grandmother to work so hard for her, and refused again and again, "grandma, it''s dark now. I''ll just go back myself. Mom and dad should be calm. It''s OK." Sensible children are more distressing to Granny Li. But she also sympathized with her granddaughter''s hard work, and finally stood at the door to see Li Pan''er off. Li Pan''er hesitated on his way home. She was used to beating and scolding these years, but this afternoon, Li''s father was too angry, so she didn''t dare to guarantee that now Li''s father had died down. The only excuse she could comfort herself was: "it''s dark now. My father won''t let me get the learning machine..." As long as after tonight, she will go to school tomorrow and escape another day. Li Pan''er made up her mind and walked home with a restless heart. I didn''t expect that the kitchen light was still on. Li Pan''er quietly slipped back to her room, but when she turned on the light, the scene shocked her to speechless! Her mouth was open and trembling. It was a good word. How How could this be The clothes she had hidden were all thrown on the ground, and there were several footprints on the white clothes. At this time, mother Li appeared at the door. "I''m back." The calm voice seemed to expect that Li Pan''er would return home at this time. Li Pan''er suddenly turned around, turned his back to the wall and looked at his mother. Li''s mother was eating with a bowl. She asked about the taste of frying from the bowl. It was about her mother frying oil with fat meat. "Mom, my clothes..." "It seems that you can get a lot of harvest when you go to the city. Tell me, where did these things come from?" "Yes, it''s from a sister." "For you? These clothes are very nice. Is there anything else for you? " When Li Fu and Li Mu saw that the clothes didn''t understand those brands, and the clothes were relatively small, they couldn''t wear them, so they felt that they had little value. They went through all the things Li Pan''er brought back, but they didn''t find anything valuable, so they had to vent their anger with their clothes. They even speculated that Li Pan''er had hidden good things. Now they are waiting for Li Pan''er to fall into the trap! Li''s mother put down her bowl and went into Li Pan''er''s room. Besides shaking his head and saying no, Li Pan''er really didn''t know what to do. "Pan''er, your father is very angry about the learning machine. If you can''t coax her with anything, I''m afraid your mother can''t help you either." "But mom, I really don''t have anything." "Well, I heard from your classmates that there was a very rich young lady in that noble school who liked you very much and gave you a lot of things. It''s impossible to just have these clothes?" Mother Li has inquired about it for a long time. Li Pan''er''s classmates all said that Li Pan''er got rich people in school and they gave a lot of things. Li''s mother was more sure that Li Pan''er had hidden good things. Chapter 1367 The next day, Li Pan''er didn''t go to school. Zhou Yuqing was a little worried. "Why didn''t Pan''er come to school today? Yesterday, the headmaster said that she would be commended by the whole school." It is mainly in front of all the teachers and students to give formal commendation to the performers, especially Li Pan''er. But today''s protagonist did not show up. Zhou Yuqing is worried. Li Pan''er was locked up at home and couldn''t get out. Li''s father and mother decided that she had hidden the treasure, but did not warn her: "don''t go out unless you hand it in." Li''s parents had to work in the fields during the day, so they couldn''t keep watch on Li Pan''er all the time, so they had to keep her at home. There is only one landline at home, which is still installed in Li''s father and mother''s room. Li Pan''er can''t get in touch with the outside world now. Because her movement was limited, she couldn''t even get water to wash her clothes, so she had to fold up all the clothes she had sent by yezhiruo. There was no need to hide under the bed. She piled it on the table again. While tidying up, she opened the bag in the corner. The inside of the bag was also a delicate skirt. She still remembered that it was given away when she was very small. She didn''t know who was the person who sent the skirt, and her memory of that event was a little vague. If the skirt hadn''t been preserved so far, she might have forgotten it. By the way, there is also a piece of writing paper. Li Pan''er took out a piece of folded paper from under the bag of his clothes. The paper is crumpled and about to break. But she had long remembered the words and pictures on the paper in her heart. The words on the letter paper are set in a big tree, under which a girl in a skirt is dancing. The painting is very simple and not very good. It''s a masterpiece of children. But there is a sentence on the back of the row: I hope you like the gift. Girl''s tears are very precious, to be strong Oh! The back of the text, beautiful handwriting, from an adult. These two things have accompanied Li Pan''er for countless lonely nights. The writing paper was almost broken. She went to her grandmother''s house and took transparent glue to seal all the writing paper, but there was also some rags. She kept those skirts and never moved them. Now night if send her clothes also. She likes it and appreciates it, but she won''t really wear it. Because in the eyes of Li''s parents, these worthless things are priceless in her heart! She remembered the words of yezhiruo: goodbye if you have a chance Li Pan''er can''t help but hope that one day in the future, she will be able to enter the big city? It is said that many people in the village started to work when they were 16 or 17 years old. She is 14 years old and can only learn some basic knowledge in the sixth grade. In this way, Li Pan''er was a little depressed. She looks like a 10-year-old child. I''m afraid no one will want her to work in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Egger college. In addition to the regular teaching of students, busy with the follow-up work of the school day is coming to an end. Based on the excellent performance of night breeze, he is now the first red man in the school! Other students are both envious and envious of yeqingfeng. Some of them are not satisfied with yeqingfeng, and some of them admire it very much. Now teachers often use him as an example to encourage other students in class, and even praise the night brothers and sisters for their initiative to buy stationery for primary school students. This matter also spread into the night''s only ear. Chapter 1368 "It''s strange that I should be so concerned about a little girl from other places." Know daughter Mo ruo mother, night if, this time do things a little unexpected. Yezhiruo is always friendly to people, but it''s the first time to take such meticulous care. Yewei doesn''t force her to interfere in the children''s affairs, but she always pays close attention to the two children''s actions. If she doesn''t know that Li Pan''er of the primary school has left, she probably can''t help running to see them. When the two children came home, yewei didn''t ask about it. After all, she is a woman of many mothers. She can think from a child''s point of view. Although she will always pay attention to children''s affairs, she will not ask more questions. It''s boring for children to ask more questions. She always knew that. However, it is essential to communicate with children skillfully. The night is very good at finding time to talk when the two children are free before dinner. "Honey, I heard you two are very famous at school recently." Yezhiruo, who is playing the puzzle game on the tablet, first raised his hand, "Hey, first of all, it''s my brother who has become a campus celebrity. It has nothing to do with me." "If it''s true, I heard from the housekeeper that you two sponsored the learning aids for the children in the primary school. The teacher praised you very much." This time it''s yeqingfeng''s turn to raise her hand and declare, "my sister asked me to help with this!" Night only waved his hand, "OK, I understand, you two brothers and sisters with high EQ, will win the hearts of the people." Yeqingfeng turned around and asked, "Mommy, are you praising us? Or are you praising us? " Night only hands on his knees, the upper half slightly forward, his face showed a big smile, don''t have deep meaning said: "my two baby was praised, my face is also stained with light, of course, I am happy to praise you." Yeqingfeng clenched her teeth and concluded, "Mommy, you are really cunning." "Yes If the night nodded, echoed at the same time, God mended the sword: "it''s a little bit worse than daddy''s rank!" Night like:??? Was she praised or demoted by her children? "I tell you, today I have to correct your two perceptions of the status of this family! Do you know I''m the boss of the family? " Night only chest up, hands akimbo, take out full momentum in front of the two children, said: "just that sentence again." "Mommy, didn''t you teach us to be honest? You don''t like to hear us tell the truth." Yeqingfeng likes to pull teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. At this time, he has to show his prestige for a while. Night only really no longer "merciful", two steps to night breeze side, hands holding his handsome face rubbed. If you can''t even play the game at night, you''ll have a good laugh beside you. "Hahaha, brother, you are miserable." "I @ @ £¤@ £¤" night breeze want to say anything has become a strange pronunciation. Yewei stood in front of him and asked again, "come on, tell mommy, who is the boss of the family?" "The eldest one is the oldest one in my family. I was just praising you for your youth. Mommy, you still bullied me." Yeqingfeng doesn''t like to admit his mistake immediately. He can find out a thousand reasons. Night if suddenly stretched out his hands constantly shaking. Night breeze didn''t find out for a moment, in order to coax night only and demote night Xi Chen. Some tall shadow suddenly fell over his head. Chapter 1369 "Night breeze, come to the study with me." There is no need to refuse the voice coming from the top of my head. Just now, the night breeze becomes alert. He turned his body 180 degrees and saw the most authoritative man standing beside him. The night breeze soon gave way. "Daddy... I just remembered that the headmaster asked me to write a sentiment about the double champion of brainstorming. Ten thousand words, I''m busy. I''ll go first Grease your feet and you want to slip away! His hands and feet had already made the gesture of rushing out, but in fact he didn''t step out, because the back collar was being carried. No one can escape what ye Xichen calls his family name to do. The night Xi Chen walks in front, the night breeze knows to follow consciously. When yexichen went upstairs, yeqingfeng kept turning back to yezhiruo and yezhiruo for help. But night only and night if can only respond to shake head at the same time. And the silent: "good luck." Night if quite distressed brother, "Mommy, you are not at home, you are the boss? Isn''t the boss the one with the highest voice? " "Hum, I have the right to speak, but I don''t have the right to make decisions." She has to take it easy when she faces yexichen, otherwise... It''s her who suffers at night! Night if shook his head, continue to study the game clearance. The night only then remembered, "it''s time for dinner." Night if the head down to play games, the brain is thinking, fingers moving, but also one mind two with reply night only words, "my brother was invited into the study to talk about life, it is estimated that there will be a while." Yexichen called yeqingfeng in, of course, not to discuss what "family boss" thing. Father and son entered the study one after the other. The late night breeze carefully closed the door. Yexichen took the lead in sitting on the chair of the throne, also called yeqingfeng to sit down, "sit down." There is an unwritten rule in their family. They should know when to joke and when to take it seriously. It''s like he can joke with yexichen downstairs just now, but when he comes in, he knows there''s something serious that needs to be taken seriously. If night Xi Chen didn''t call him to sit down, he certainly won''t sit down at will. "It''s very influential that you won the first place in both subjects, you know?" Night breeze nods, "I know." "Your identity and your ability have already doomed you to be extraordinary, but when you do these things, you already have a complete plan?" Facing his father''s second question, yeqingfeng hesitated and shook his head. He only knows to strive to be the best and the best, but he never thinks about what kind of person he wants to be or what he wants to do. Night Xi Chen also nodded a head, express already understand his at the moment of state of mind. Now, I began to Tell ye Qingfeng about the recent impact, "not only is the school praising you and letting reporters cover the news, but some people even want to ask you to come out and shoot all kinds of videos in the publicity. As parents, we won''t make a decision for you, but I hope you can make a decision yourself." "In the next few years, do you want to be active in the eyes of the public and get the attention of all people, or are you willing to accumulate strength and show yourself when you have enough responsibility?" "Daddy, what does that mean?" Chapter 1370 "First, from now on, you can do anything that makes you more successful in the eyes of others, and then your life will be exposed to the public." In addition to enjoying the admiration and admiration of others, we should have a strong heart to bear the pressure brought by honor. When he was young, he was exposed to the public. At that time, he was like a star. He had to pay attention to his words and deeds all the time, and could only do what others thought was "right". "Second, from now on, you will have the freedom you deserve if you try to restrain your edge and spend your life in school in an ordinary way." Although it''s very popular now, as long as you can restrain the light, you can slowly return to a plain life after time. Without the attraction of public attention and the burden of idols, he can do as he likes and get the corresponding freedom to some extent. This is the choice of night breeze. Yexichen will not force him to make a decision, because he believes that his son can be responsible for his own choice! Night breeze hands together, five fingers rub each other, this is a way to relieve his pressure. He''s thinking, making decisions. Night Xi Chen keep silent, don''t urge don''t ask. Until the night breeze stood up, came to him, solemnly will be in the heart of the decision to tell him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The mother and daughter downstairs have already sat on the dining table. See the night breeze running down from the stairwell, followed by the night Xi Chen. Night only and night if mother and daughter found that just two father and son expressions are some serious. Night only joked to ease the atmosphere, "thought you two want to talk about life without eating." If the night to cooperate, "brother just said he was hungry, Dad work so hard during the day must also need to supplement energy!" The night only took the bowl chopsticks to the son to pass. As a kind little cotton padded jacket, yezhiruo personally gave yexichen a chicken leg, "Daddy, you''ve worked hard, eat more." The mother and daughter are the weak points of the two men in the family. If they have done so, how can they face sternly. Yexichen mood is not exposed, yeqingfeng quickly adjust the state of mind, the family happily enjoyed a harvest dinner. After dinner, night only let daughter to accompany night breeze, because children before very good communication. And she is to night Xi Chen to ask just what happened in the study. Yexichen told yezhiruo about his son recently, "many people are checking his identity recently." Exposure to light is not just about being praised, it''s about the dangers of uncertainty hidden in the dark. As a child of a rich family, sometimes there is a lot of pressure! Night home so big a family, night Xi Chen although in the shopping malls mixed like a duck to water, but also can''t do by everyone''s friendly treatment. When you come out, there are always one or two enemies who don''t like you. The viper in those people''s hesitation is waiting for them to give a fatal blow when they relax! The fame of night breeze, honor and danger coexist. "What''s Feng ER''s choice?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, yezhiruo learned the story from yeqingfeng. She also asked questions at the same time¡° What did you just tell Daddy, brother? " "Love is precious, life is more valuable. If it is freedom, both can be thrown away!" "Ha?" She got it! "Then I''ll keep a low profile in the future!" The first two sentences can hit face!! [night breeze] Chapter 1371 No matter how old the two brothers and sisters of the night family are, they all get enough respect in life, from the respect of their elders and from the understanding of school teachers. They deliberately arbitrary choice of life, but I do not know there is a person in dire straits! Li Pan''er was kept at home for a day and was hungry. That afternoon, she felt a little uncomfortable. Originally, the cold has not been completely cured, and it will take a cycle to take medicine to recover. When she got home, she was so upset that she had a fever again. Granny Li couldn''t rest assured. She took a walk at home and found Li Pan''er lying beside the bed. Granny Li was so worried that she called the only doctor in the village to come to see her. This time, the doctor said that he would give her an infusion. "The child is seriously short of nutrition. Parents should give her some tonics." When the doctor told the parents, it was like this. On second thought, the whole village knew about the Li family. Li''s husband and wife dislike that Li Pan''er is a girl. It''s useless to be with this girl. How can they afford to buy her tonic? Even his medical expenses may not come. "Mrs. Li, look at the children''s infusion and the cost of dispensing?" Granny Li grabbed the doctor''s hand and prayed, "please, have pity on my old lady and my little granddaughter." It''s not Granny Li who wants to rely on the old to sell her old. She really has no choice. She has lost the ability to work. Every day, she can only rely on a piece of land outside her home to grow some vegetables and live a poor life with the rice given by her son. She keeps chickens at home, and when she grows up, she lays eggs and sells them. There are a few dollars in her hand, which is not enough. But Li Pan''er''s life may be lost if he doesn''t treat his illness The son''s daughter-in-law can''t be expected. The couple shut Li Pan''er in so ruthlessly that they couldn''t afford to pay for Li Pan''er''s treatment. So Granny Li had to have the cheek to ask for a doctor. "I kneel down for you. Please be merciful. God will bless good people." Granny Li said that she really wanted to kneel down. The doctor quickly helped her, "Granny Li, forget it, I''ll sell you a favor." "Thank you. You are a good man. A good man has a safe life." Granny Li is very happy. The doctor gives Li Pan''er free infusion, but he can''t give her medicine at a loss. Li Pan''er mentioned that she still had some cold medicine, and the doctor told her to take it out. Li Pan''er felt out the medicine from his coat pocket. The doctor looked at it and nodded, "this is a good medicine." If you buy these medicines outside, it will cost hundreds of dollars! "Pan''er, how can you have these medicines..." But look at the medicine boxes. Li Pan''er replied honestly, "when I went to the school in the city, a sister bought it for me. That''s a good sister. " "Then you''re lucky to meet a good man." "Well, I''m lucky to meet so many good people. I want to thank my grandmother and uncle. When I grow up and make money, I will repay you well! " Granny Li nodded, wiping tears behind her back. The doctor didn''t like it either. The child is too sensible and the doctor is kind-hearted. How can he be cruel and not save him. "Pan''er, you are weak. You should pay attention when you go home. If you are really uncomfortable, you must come back to see your uncle again." He didn''t expect Li Pan''er to repay him in the future. The doctor did not expect that his good deeds will make him brilliant for the next half of his life! Chapter 1372 Li and his wife came home to find their daughter missing, and they were very worried. Instead of worrying about what happened to the child, they were angry. "Li Pan''er is really going against the weather. He dares to run!" At this time, Granny Li came home with her weak Li Pan''er and refused to let Li Pan''er go back. Li Fu found Granny Li, "Mom, have you seen Pan''er?" "No Granny Li gave a direct negative answer. Li Fu was a little suspicious and went into the room on purpose. "Hope?" "Li Pan''er." He called a few times, no one agreed, Granny Li deliberately face, "I said Pan''er is not here, you doubt me this old woman?" "Mom, don''t be angry. I''m worried about finding Pan''er." "Anxious, oh, now I know anxious daughter, then you know what to do?" "Well, well, since Pan''er is not here, I''ll look elsewhere first." Li''s father felt that he was too lazy to tangle with the old lady, so he stepped out of the door. After confirming Li''s father''s departure, Granny Li closed both the front and back doors before entering her usual sleeping room. This room seldom turns on the light. It''s very dark during the day, so Li Fu didn''t come here to check. Granny Li made dinner before she called out to her granddaughter, "Pan''er, get up for dinner." Li Pan''er hasn''t recovered from his cold. After the infusion, he came back to sleep. Now his head is still a little dizzy. She didn''t eat all day, so she couldn''t bear it. At dinner, Granny Li even said she wanted to feed her. Li Pan''er cried at that time. Grandma is so kind to her, but she can''t help her. It''s a drag all the time. Sometimes when Li Fu scolds her, he doesn''t choose words to tell her to die. Once she stood by a pond and really wanted to jump down to end her life. If she didn''t think about her grandmother, she might have done something stupid! Although she is small, she knows everything in her heart. It''s just that I don''t have the courage to fight, and I don''t have the ability to fight. Li''s parents are obsessed with money, but she doesn''t. "Grandma, I''ll go back after dinner." "What are you going back to do? Don''t go back." Li Pan''er doesn''t want to make trouble for her grandmother, who doesn''t want her granddaughter to go back to suffer. Both of them are thinking about each other, but it''s not up to them at all. "Bang bang" Li Fu and Li Mu knocked at the door together. Granny Li asked Li Pan''er to go in and hide. Li Pan''er pushed her way back to the dark room. As soon as Granny Li opened the door, the Li couple rushed in and yelled, "Li Pan''er, come out quickly!" Granny Li also insisted, "all said that Pan''er is not here." But this time Li Fu will not be fooled by her again. "I''ve heard that you take Pan''er to see Doctor Wang. Pan''er will be with you." Li''s father wants to enter, and Li''s grandmother wants to stop. After some quarrels and tugs, Li''s grandmother is obviously in a dilemma. Li Pan''er couldn''t help coming out. "Don''t bully grandma, I''m here!" "Pan''er..." Granny Li exclaimed. Li''s father slapped her mercilessly, "Li Pan''er, your wings are hard!" "You villain!" Granny Li picked up the crutch and knocked on Li Fu''s leg. Li Fu took the crutch away. Because of this action, Granny Li did not stand firm and fell to the ground. Grandma may want to Chapter 1373 "Grandma." For a moment, Li Pan''er didn''t know where his strength came from. He waved away Li''s father. She bent down to pull Granny Li up, but she was too small and too strong to pull. Granny Li is sitting on the ground. Oh, she can''t even stand up. "Go and get people up." At this time, Li''s mother pushed Li''s father, and Li''s father responded. The man''s strength is great. With a move of his hand, Li''s father pulls the old man up, but Granny Li can''t stand steadily. The whole family was in a panic. Granny Li was old and frail, so she lay down. Li Pan''er ran to the village doctor''s house in the dark and knocked on the door, "uncle, please help me, go to see my grandmother." Li Pan''er was worried and worried. The doctors were kind-hearted. Seeing the poor child, they took a flashlight and went out with her. When I arrived at Granny Li''s house, I saw Li''s husband and wife sitting on the stool, helpless. "Uncle, my grandmother is in there." Li Pan''er points out the place to the doctor, and the doctor and his wife go in together. Originally, Li Pan''er was going to follow her in, and Li''s mother stretched out her hand and forced her to stay. "Mom?" "I hope you come here." Li''s mother pulled her out of the door, bent down and asked in a low voice, "what doctor are you going to get?" "Well." Li Pan''er nodded seriously. The expression on Li Mu''s face is dim and unclear, "do you have money to ask for a doctor? Do you know how expensive it is for a doctor to come to see a doctor once? " "Mom, it''s time. It doesn''t matter at all." Now she is only worried about whether grandma''s health will go wrong. She is very worried. But Li''s mother couldn''t empathize with her. Li''s mother carried her ear to teach her, "you dead girl, it doesn''t matter if you come to the door. Can you afford it. I tell you, anyway, I don''t care this time. If the doctor wants money, you can find a way to pay off the debt. Oh, maybe you can ask your grandmother if she can get the deposit. " Li Pan''er felt cool when he heard these words. I always knew that my mother was not sincere to my grandmother, but I didn''t expect that I would still She can only expect her father to keep a little filial piety to her grandmother. But when Li Pan''er looked at Li''s father, Li''s father frowned and kept silent, which was regarded as acquiescence to Li''s mother''s words. Li Pan''er didn''t know where he had the courage. He turned to avoid them with anger. The doctor gave Granny Li emergency treatment, but this alone was not enough. "We must immediately find a car to take the elderly to the hospital, otherwise it will be dangerous." Looking for a car? After hearing this, Li Pan''er could only ask his parents again without hope, "grandma is very dangerous. Dad, please help to find a car, please." "Where can I find a car now? I don''t know Li Fu is also anxious, but this kind of thing can only be done with money! He couldn''t pay. He didn''t have a car. Even if it is sent to the hospital, there is no money for treatment. It''s no use crying and pleading with Li Pan''er. The doctor''s wife stood awkwardly at the door and had to insert a word, "Pan''er, your grandmother is calling you." Li Pan''er quickly touched two tears. When Li Pan''er went in, Li''s mother pushed Li''s father and motioned him to go in. They estimated that the old lady might not live long, and then she might have to account for her future affairs? "Although your mother is old, she is not confused at all. If you go in and ask, there must be some good things hidden at home." Chapter 1374 Granny Li grabbed Li Pan''er and came to her. Her voice was empty. "Pan''er, grandma... Grandma can''t take care of you in the future." "Grandma, you will be fine. I hope I can take care of myself and I want to take care of you." "When Pan''er grows up, later..." Granny Li''s words are full of breath, which makes people feel itchy and flustered. Li Fu crowded in at this time, "Mom, if you have anything else to say, my son is listening here." Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Maybe everyone knows that Granny Li can''t be saved. In the end, we should explain the future. Li Fu came up to Granny Li, and Granny Li did look him in the eye. "You, you... You''ll... Look forward to it, ok..." "Mom, I know. I know. Do you have anything else to say?" Granny Li shook her head and closed her eyes. Li Fu was uneasy in his heart. "Mom, have you forgotten something? It''s impossible for you to say that to me, isn''t it?" Granny Li did not answer. "Ma." Li Fu refused to give up and reached out to shake the old man''s arm. Li Pan''er suddenly grabbed his hand, "Dad, don''t do this." The old man couldn''t stand the toss. He was shaken and gasped. He opened his empty eyes, raised his hand and held Li Pan''er. With his last breath, he said, "good, good boy, we should live well in the future." Finally, the old man did not survive the bleak autumn. In the twinkling of an eye, winter came and it began to snow in the village. It''s located in a cold area. It''s bound to snow every winter. Now it''s only occasionally snowing. After a while, the ground will be covered with white snow. After Granny Li''s death, Li''s father seemed to have a conscience that he was a little better to Li Pan''er. Perhaps it was the old man''s last words that kept him in mind. He didn''t worry about Li Pan''er''s going to the city. However, it''s just a little better on the basis of the original random beating and scolding, which usually causes Li Pan''er to work or something. On this cold day, Li''s husband and wife took off their clothes and threw them directly into the bucket for Li Pan''er to wash in Xiaohegou. Li Pan''er''s hands began to turn red again, because frostbite began to grow at this time of year, and it hurt even more when he touched ice water. But she can''t refuse to hold these dirty thick clothes. Du Heng, who was next door, came to find her and quietly stuffed some biscuits for her while Li''s husband and wife were away. "This is what my father brought back from the city. I hope you can eat it yourself. Don''t be found by your parents." If Li''s husband and wife don''t find out, the good things won''t fall into Li Pan''er''s mouth. Li Pan''er carefully hid his food. After eating half of it, he was reluctant to finish it. He sealed the place where he cut it and put it under the bed. Li and his wife came back from their work and carried a lot of sweet potatoes. "Is the meal ready?" "All right." The only good thing for Li Pan''er in this family is that she doesn''t have to work all day, because her small body is too weak to carry. However, she has to do things all the time at home, such as sweeping the floor, washing clothes and cooking, which takes a lot of time. Moreover, when the adults carry the sweet potatoes back, she is also responsible for washing and cutting the sweet potatoes and cooking the pig food. These jobs are not gravity work, but coolie work. Li''s mother went outside to collect the clothes and found that the clothes she had just washed were still dripping. She asked discontentedly, "why is there so much water in the clothes? Why didn''t you screw them when you hung them up?" "I, I''ve tried hard." Chapter 1375 "You''re so hard. You''ve eaten so much for nothing!" "Yes, I''m sorry." "Forget it. I''m angry at you." It''s said that people who are close to Zhu are red and people who are close to Mo are black. The couple of Li''s family have a bad temper. Together, they share the same bad taste. Their temper is getting worse and worse. It seems that they can vent their depression only by talking about others. Li Pan''er became their outlet. Li''s husband and wife keep her just a pair of chopsticks. They really don''t spend much money on Li Pan''er. Today, however, Li Pan''er often feels powerless and listless, especially in her heart. But she did not dare to tell her parents about these symptoms, for fear that she would be scolded again. Li Pan''er had a hard time in this family. People in the village thought she was poor, but they couldn''t help her. The doctor took care of her a little bit more. Sometimes when he met her in the village, he would give her a look. No, I happened to be out again today. "Uncle Ying." "Ah, I hope you''re going to do the laundry again?" "Yes, a little more." "Ah..." seeing that bucket of clothes, doctor Ying really loves the child. When he looked at it carefully, Li Pan''er didn''t look well recently. "Pan''er, have you had any discomfort recently? You look pale to me "Recently..." "Don''t hesitate. We agreed before. If you are not feeling well, just say so. As a doctor, you should be responsible for the patients." As the doctor said, it was the day Granny Li died. Granny Li didn''t leave anything for Li Pan''er that day, mainly because she didn''t want to be forced to take money by her father, but Granny Li did leave her last words and some savings in her life. Granny Li gave those things to doctor Ying. She asked him to take care of her granddaughter a little later. Doctor Ying was really moved by the grandparents and grandchildren, and he agreed to do his best. Li Pan''er bit his lip and told the doctor his recent true feelings. "Recently, I feel that I can''t lift myself up, and sometimes I feel heartache." "Heart..." Heart disease is a problem. "Why don''t you go to the hospital in the city sometime?" "Uncle Ying, you''re kidding me again." The city... That''s where she can go if she wants to. Li Pan''er waved to him and continued to wash clothes in the ditch with a bucket. Doctor Ying looked at Li Pan''er''s thin back and fell into deep meditation. He wanted to help the child, but he couldn''t. He has a family to support, so it is impossible for him to compensate his family''s capital for other people''s children. But doctor Ying really kept it in mind. He asked Li Pan''er several times about his specific situation. When he went to the hospital in the city to study, he deliberately asked the doctor about the situation. However, even specialists can''t make a conclusion based on a few words. We still want to call people for examination. Li Pan''er''s illness is on hold. Finally, she fainted on a snowy day. Li Pan''er fainted in pain at home, but no one found out in time. It was because Li''s parents were hungry and wanted to go home for dinner that they took her to the hospital. On weekdays, they are reluctant to spend money to see a doctor, but when the child faints, they have to find a doctor. "Doctor Ying, what''s wrong with this Pan''er?" Mother Li is really worried. If the daughter is lying in the hospital bed, who will wash the clothes at home? Who''s cooking? Don''t you want to lose a labor force in vain! Chapter 1376 "I hope this situation is very bad. I have to go to a regular hospital for examination." "To the hospital?" Li Fu shook his head, "no, no, how much does it cost to go to the hospital?" I can''t hear that. Should the doctor cannot help but ask: "is money important or daughter important?" For this problem... The Li family looked at each other and refused to say anything. If there is enough money in front of them, they will not hesitate to choose money! From this performance we know their choice. Doctor Ying shook his head helplessly and said to Li Pan''er, "she is not in good health. Her long-term work has made her unable to get a good rest. She has to wait for her to wake up now. Even if you wake up, you can''t get out of bed without ten days and a half months, and you have to keep it well. " "What? If she can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months, doesn''t she need to be served? She''s such a big person. It''s good to wake up! " Li''s husband and wife are also rough people. They usually don''t get sick. They really don''t realize that Li Pan''er''s weak body has been oppressed. Should the doctor can''t help sneering, "Oh, still want to let Pan''er work for you?" This attitude let Li mother can''t accept, dissatisfied with the back, "you this person how to talk to you!" Should the doctor have no fear, "if you don''t like to listen, you can go out, or you will take your daughter back to their own doctor." "You Seeing that the situation was not good, Li''s father quickly pulled Li''s mother apart and said, "forget it." "Doctor Ying, since Pan''er hasn''t woken up yet, please look at it first. There are still some things in my family. Let''s go back first." With an excuse, Li''s father left Li Pan''er''s trouble at Ying''s home. He and his wife ran away without even mentioning a cent. It''s like greasing the soles of your feet. It''s gone for a while. When the couple left, Ying''s wife brought a bowl of medicine to feed Li Pan''er. "Li''s husband and wife are really heartless. They are so pitiful for Pan''er. How can they have such immoral parents?" "Yes, I suspect it''s not my own." "Isn''t it? There''s no such thing for a biological daughter." Ying''s wife complained a few words, but she was still full of sympathy for Li Pan''er. Li Pan''er lived here that day. The next day, Fang Yuxi knocked on the door with some eggs, "uncle, my mother asked me to give you these eggs." "Oh, come on in." Fang Yuxi is the nephew of doctor Ying. The two families have excellent relations and often walk around each other. This year, the chickens of Fang''s family are still well raised in winter. After laying a few eggs, they are sent here. The doctor should keep someone at home for lunch. Fang Yuxi regards this place as his own home. He is very familiar with it. He wanted to go into the room to get something, but suddenly he found another person in the room. Curiosity drove him to approach, and it turned out to be Li Pan''er! "Uncle, why is Li Pan''er here?" "Well, the child fainted. His parents didn''t care and stayed here." "Wow, I''ve heard that her parents are not very nice to her for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so cruel." What a great experience it is to leave your children in other people''s homes Of course, it''s lucky to meet a good person. If you meet someone with a bad heart, Li Pan''er will be disabled. "Is she all right?" "Something''s up. It''s big." "There''s something wrong with the heart." Chapter 1377 "Heart disease? No way Fang Yuxi heard more things from doctor Ying. He suddenly remembered, "Pan''er has known Qianjin in the city. When she came back last time, the young lady told Pan''er that if she had something to do, she would come to her. If not, would you try?" "This..." The doctor didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t say for sure. Fang Yuxi said that Li Pan''er had only known that night girl for one day, and his heart was even more worried. "I can''t say that people are just on the spur of the moment." "I think the lady was very nice that night." A girl to another girl from the compassion, although this kind of fate things difficult to understand, but people to desperate, what methods have to try to know the result. "But we don''t know how to get in touch." "Ask Li Pan''er about that." Li Pan''er sleeps all day and night. During this period, Ying''s doctor gives her medicine to support her. In the afternoon, Li Pan''er finally woke up. She woke up and found that she was not at home. She was still confused for a long time. It wasn''t until doctor Ying came in that he knew it was someone else''s home. "Me, why am I here?" "You forgot how you fainted?" "I fainted?" "It seems that you really don''t remember." There is no doubt about this. Li Pan''er and Dr. Ying talked to each other and realized that he fainted at home yesterday. Now it''s the next day. She was left in someone''s house by her parents Although I know that I''m not liked by my parents, I can''t help feeling sad when I encounter this kind of thing. The doctor tentatively mentioned the night if thing. At this time, Fang Yuxi also happened to come. "Pan''er, didn''t that young lady like you very much last time? Why don''t you try to ask her for help? " "Ask sister ye for help? What are you doing? " "Of course, I borrowed money to see a doctor. I''ve heard from my uncle. There''s something wrong with your heart. Last time, the doctor in the clinic of egger college didn''t recommend that you go to the hospital for examination Li Pan''er understood what Fang Yuxi meant. Fang Yuxi wants her to borrow money from yezhiruo to see a doctor. Li Pan''er shook his head subconsciously, "how nice to trouble others." You can''t trouble others again and again just because others are kind-hearted. This kind of practice will be considered shameful. "You can''t think like that. You can''t help it. Is your life more important than your face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Pan''er did not give an answer. Should the doctor make a round of it, "well, you two little guys don''t frown one by one, I''ll say a few words, you listen to whether this is the truth." "I hope you are ill now and have to go to the hospital for examination, but we are powerless to help you. If the way Yuxi said is really feasible, you might as well try it. People in this world need to communicate with each other and help each other. You''re asking for help, not for nothing, right? " "Only after you have done the inspection can you make everyone feel at ease. We don''t have money now, but you can try to make money and return it to others in the future." Doctor Ying tried his best to give Li Pan''er psychological guidance. In this way, Li Pan''er began to hesitate. Is there something wrong with her heart? Li Pan''er wrote down a series of numbers in her palm, which was the contact information left by yezhiruo at that time. She had already memorized them thoroughly in her heart. "Sister ye... May I ask you for help?" Is she really going to find yezhiruo? Chapter 1378 Doctor Ying said, "heart problems can be big or small. They may be fatal." "You may die." Li Pan''er''s situation is very vulgar, and doctor Ying did not deliberately say that she was OK in order to comfort her. Only by saying something serious can Li Pan''er make up his mind. She remembers grandma''s last admonition that she wanted to live a good life! Ying handed his mobile phone to Li Pan''er. Li Pan''er held it tightly in his hand for a long time and dialed a familiar number. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Come on, raise your hand and turn right." "Yes, look at the teacher." In the spacious dance room, about a dozen girls in dance practice clothes study hard with the teacher. The bright mirror reflects their soft body and beautiful appearance. If the night of the mobile phone in the backpack issued a light, but no one knows. When the end of a round of practice, in this winter also jump sweating. "If, you have made great progress recently." "Thank you, teacher." Night if drink a breath, habitually open the mobile phone to see the news, found that there is a missed call, home is not the city. Just as a QQ message window of Yin Simiao pops up, if the night is open, he says a few words to his friends. As for the call with only one call record, if night thinks it''s someone else''s wrong number, he doesn''t care much at the moment. Someone came and patted her on the shoulder and asked for advice modestly, "Hey, if, can you help me see this dance move?" If the night nods with a smile, "good." She would come here on weekends to learn dance, always. But it''s going to be over soon. The dance room is over. The night breeze is stepping on the spot to meet people. "If so, your brother is very kind to you. He comes to pick you up every week." "The queen of the family issued a mission, and he had to follow it." If ye Zhiruo''s elder brother is really "Guo owe elder brother", it''s not too much to label Ye Qingfeng as "twenty four filial brothers". Night if the bag to night breeze, go to the dressing room to change clothes. After coming out, the two brothers and sisters left together. "Brother, I heard that you Taekwondo had a little test today. Did you pass it?" "Oh, don''t look at your brother, who I am. Do you still need to ask such questions? The answer is obvious! " "You''re narcissistic again." Yes, yeqingfeng is learning Taekwondo not far from here. Their spare time life has always been rich. They don''t want to be dandy disciples. They regard learning as a kind of motivation to become excellent and are willing to do that. "By the way, my cell phone is dead. Lend me your cell phone to make a call." "It''s in the bag. Look for it." If you put your mobile phone in your bag, you can feel it in the night breeze. Don''t need to ask to know unlock password, night breeze to his good friend made a phone call, said a few words to hang up. If the night can''t help teasing him, "brother, you are saving money for me." "How much do you want for the phone bill? I''ll charge you." "Eh, the local tyrant hugs me." At the moment, the cell phone in yeqingfeng''s hand lights up again, "there''s a call coming in." "Whose?" "Strange number." Yezhiruo brings his cell phone. At a glance, she remembered the strange phone that didn''t belong to the city before. She called twice in a row and she answered. "Hello." "Hello, yes. Are you yezhiruo?" Chapter 1379 "Hello, yes. Are you yezhiruo?" A strange middle-aged male voice came from the mobile phone. It''s a funny call to be called by name. "Yes, I am. Who are you, please "Do you know a man named Li Pan''er?" "Pan''er... What''s the matter?" "You seem to remember." At the other end of the phone, doctor Ying was relieved and began to tell yezhiruo about Li Pan''er''s current situation. Yezhiruo walks with yeqingfeng while answering the phone. When crossing the road, yeqingfeng almost walks out directly. Fortunately, yeqingfeng pulls people to his side with quick eyes and quick hands. "Ruofuo, look at the road." "Good..." Night if put away the mobile phone, by saying a "good" word, look a little trance. "Whose phone?" "Someone who knows Li Pan''er." "It''s her again." The girl named Li Pan''er is still fresh in their memory. "Brother, I may have to go to Uncle Gu for help." "Uncle Gu... Are you going to the hospital?" "Pan''er is very ill, and her condition is special. I want to help her." When the doctor begged her to save Li Pan''er''s life, she agreed. Night home is not short of money, can use money to solve the problem is not called a problem. She originally said that she would send a car to pick up Li Pan''er, but the doctor firmly promised that she would send Li Pan''er in person. Night if now to do is to go to the hospital to make an appointment for a place. "The doctor means that I can temporarily pay for Li Pan''er''s treatment, and they will be responsible for other things." "Money." "Brother, you can''t say that. If money can save a life, why don''t you do it? What''s more, I have a good feeling for Pan''er." "Have fun." The night breeze is at the door thinking. He didn''t reject Li Pan''er either, but every time he saw Li Pan''er, he would be associated with yezhiruo. He was a little upset about this situation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The doctor was worried that Li Pan''er''s condition might attack at any time, so he took Li Pan''er to the city early the next morning. As soon as they left, Li and his wife went to Ying''s house. Doctor Ying''s wife is cleaning up the medicinal materials at home. When she sees Li''s husband and wife coming, she will do the same thing. Li Fu came in and asked, "where''s Pan''er?" "Pan''er is not here." "What? My daughter is clearly with you. Please call her out and we will take her home. " "I said that Pan''er was not here. She woke up yesterday and left. Why, hasn''t she gone back yet?" "You''re lying to me!" The Li couple didn''t believe it, so they broke into the room where Li Pan''er was lying when he was sleeping. Push open the door, open the quilt, inside and outside to see a times also did not see half a figure. Li''s husband and wife were dubious of his wife''s words. "My daughter has been recuperating from illness here. How can she say that if she doesn''t see her, she will disappear?" "It''s funny that you leave your daughter here without giving her a cent. My house is not a shelter. Of course, when she wakes up, she''ll let herself go." At the moment, Mrs. Ying''s attitude became tough, and she bluffed both the Li family and their husband for a moment. Li''s father and Li''s mother whispered a few words and left Ying''s home. The reason why they walk so fast is because they have no money and are afraid of being forced to take it. "It''s strange. If she goes home, why doesn''t she see anyone?" "It''s not the fire of the family that deceives us, is it?" Chapter 1380 Should the doctor give night if sent the address of get off, night if actually went in person. When looking for a driver to drive to the station at night, the driver doubts, "Miss, what are you doing at the station?" "Pick up a friend." It''s still night if I come to the railway station this time. It''s a big waiting hall of a railway station, but the people inside are all scattered, sitting on the ground or standing, looking at it in a mess. If no one answers the phone in the past, you have to leave the car waiting outside. When the train arrived at the station, Li Pan''er was in poor condition. After the doctor came out behind her back, he contacted yezhiruo. Night if sitting in the car, far away to see the doctor should be. Because he was the only one who echoed the characteristics described on the phone. If you open the door at night, stand there and wave. Doctor Ying came step by step. It was incredible when he saw the night. He often came to the city to buy medicine or study, and met many city people, but now he found that there are many kinds of city people. He heard that the night girl was as old as Li Pan''er, but he didn''t expect to look so temperamental. "Are you Ruo of the night?" "Well." "What happened to Pan''er? Get in the car first. " At the side of the car, the doctor slowly squatted down and put Li Pan''er down. After doctor Ying and Li Pan''er got on the bus, yezhiruo sat in the back seat with them. Yezhiruo looks at Li Pan''er and finds that she looks pale and weak. Night if hold her hand, feel fingers are very cold. "It looks serious." "Sister night." "Well, well, don''t talk. You should sleep for a while, and then you''ll be fine." Night if seriously deal with things in good order, like a mature thinking adults. Pacify Li Pan''er, night if directly to the driver reported to the hospital address. But the driver hesitated, "Miss, if you go to the downtown hospital now, you will be late for the dance room." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the teacher for leave. Let''s go." "All right." Although Li Pan''er closed his eyes, he also listened carefully to the conversation between them. Her heart is very moved, as if a warm heat filled the heart. Doctor Ying did not expect that Li Pan''er was so lucky to meet such a good rich man. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night if early has been entrusted to the hospital a series of appointment process, take Li Pan''er to the hospital after direct arrangements for hospitalization. The doctor should always stop talking at night. Night if see through his mind, "Mr. Ying, you seem to have something to say with me." "Night miss, the hospital''s hospitalization expenses and other should be very expensive?" "This is the best hospital in S City, don''t you think?" "Miss night, we can''t afford so much..." If the night shook his head, "who said you have to bear it?" Ying said: "although she is still a child, she has her own principles. In fact, she never wanted to take the initiative to ask you for help, or my nephew Fang Yuxi mentioned your business, we just hope to find you. Before coming, Pan''er said that she must write an IOU with you. How much money she spent will be slowly returned to you, even for a lifetime. " The second half of the sentence is Li Pan''er''s original words. If the night understood, but how? "What do you want me to do, Mr. Ying?" Chapter 1381 "I..." if you really want him to say, he doesn''t know what to say. They came to the city just to treat Li Pan''er. Did they leave because they had more money? Isn''t that contrary to Yu''s original intention. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ying. I have a way to make Pan''er accept my help. As for the money, you don''t have to worry about it. As the saying goes, I have a lot of money. " A lot of money is not afraid of spending. The real saving is not to save, but to earn more! She has a way to earn it. Is she afraid to spend money? What''s more, even if she is a rice bug all her life, she has the support of night family. For her, money is just a form of trading things. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The hospital soon gave Li Pan''er an examination, which found that her whole body was full of problems! Body deficiency, lack of nutrition, minor illness, the most important thing is her heart The result was angina. It is easy to induce angina pectoris by reducing myocardial blood supply and increasing oxygen consumption. The chance of this disease happening to a child is very small. "Is there any inheritance in her family?" "No, we live in the same village as the Li family. We have never heard of any Li family with heart disease." "How could that be?" If the night starts to worry. This disease is troublesome. It can''t be cured easily. A frail person like Li Pan''er needs to live in a peaceful and stable environment for a long time. If he lives like before, the situation will be even worse. "Li''s husband and wife don''t treat her as a daughter at all. All the dirty work in the family is done by one child. Look at her hands. Ten fingers are full length of chilblain. Every place is good." It seems that doctor Ying is going to tell the whole story of the Li family''s crimes. He took Li Pan''er''s hand and showed it to yezhiruo. Yezhiruo was silent. I felt it when I held Li Pan''er in the car. At that time, I didn''t ask many questions. Now, while Li Pan''er was sleeping, she looked at it carefully. Her hands were all red, and it was hard to see. She could hardly imagine what kind of life Li Pan''er lived in the Li family. She couldn''t help asking doctor Ying, who said a lot. But she thought that Li Pan''er''s real life should be heavier than what the doctor said. "Li''s husband and wife are afraid of giving money and leaving Pan''er in my house. This time, I''m quietly bringing Pan''er for treatment. If they know, I don''t know what will happen." "Since they don''t want a daughter, they''ll never see her again." "So to speak, but they are related by blood." At night, she could not help thinking, "it''s better to find a welfare home than to live in the Li family." "Alas." This is a troublesome thing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yezhiruo stayed in the hospital for a long time. Yeqingfeng learned that yezhiruo asked for leave from the dance studio at noon. If ye Zhiruo lets Ye Qingfeng keep secret for her for a while, who knows that unfortunately, ye Zhiruo takes her children out to have a big meal on a whim. Only in the afternoon can she know if ye Zhiruo doesn''t come?? "What if?" "Er... Hehe..." Night breeze embarrassed smile, in the end or did not keep this secret. Night only listen to feel some unreliable, "this kind of thing also want to find if if?" Night breeze shook his head, "then I really don''t know..." "In which hospital, take me to see." Chapter 1382 Ginger is still spicy, Rao is the night breeze, all kinds of reasons did not fool the night only. "Go, take me to Ruo Ruo." Night is the only firm night breeze know if the night is where. What can ye Qingfeng do except obey the orders of his mother? He''s the bottom of the food chain at home. Before going, night breeze left a request, "Mommy, if you go, don''t say I exposed it." Night only one side with a smile patted his cheek, "don''t worry, my good son, Mommy will not betray you." So beautiful smile, night breeze looking at all involuntarily shiver. Sure enough, people living at the bottom of the food chain are miserable!!! Night only with his son rushed to the hospital, soon found Li Pan''er shrink in the ward. Instead of rushing, she stood outside and hesitated. Night breeze pointed to the direction of the door, "Mommy, sister is inside." Night only nodded, "I know." "Why don''t you go in?" night breeze asked Night only asked: "what if I don''t respect her private affairs?" Night breeze mouth corner smoked to smoke, again give her a suggestion, "that otherwise we go?"? There''s still time. " The result was rejected without hesitation. "What''s wrong? I don''t see it with my own eyes. If so, can I relax?" "Mommy, please..." Night only own footstep did not move, stretched out a hand to push night breeze, "you go." "Me?" "Yes, you young people are easy to communicate. Your sister won''t pay much attention to you. Go ahead." "It''s all about me..." The night breeze make complaints about Tucao, but he does listen to it. Night breeze smoothly into the ward, nothing strange happened, night only also relieved. Just came back from the toilet, doctor Ying found a woman''s back standing outside Li Pan''er''s ward. The doctor should be curious in the past to say hello, want to ask her what is the situation. I didn''t expect to walk over and find that she was a young beauty. "What can I do for you, miss?" "Ha? Miss After hearing this name, I''m sorry. This shows that in the eyes of others, she is still very young and beautiful. As the doctor and the night''s only thought have not been connected to the same thread, a call came from the door: "Mommy." Lift a Mou to see, see night if stand at the door to wave to her. And the night breeze in the night if next to do some small action. The only night is open, silent and make complaints about the night breeze, "you little Betrayer!" After the doctor knew it, he said, "Oh, are you the night lady''s mother?" "Yes." "Nice to meet you, Mrs. night." "Hello, who are you?" In this way, several people introduced themselves to each other. Yewei also learned more about Li Pan''er from doctor Ying. Anyone can''t help but sigh: "poor child." She has family and parents, but she lives so hard. "I want to go in and see her." "Of course." Doctor Ying now hopes that the night family will have a good feeling for Li Pan''er, even if it is sympathy, so that Li Pan''er may get more help. Night only light step to the bedside, carefully staring at the girl lying on the bed. "Li Pan''er..." It''s a familiar name? Chapter 1383 After seeing Li Pan''er, the night''s only one readily made a decision, "I''ve paid for the medical expenses this time!" Night like: There are still people rushing to do it. "Mommy? Really? " "Well." "That''s great. I''ve got my lucky money." "This year''s lucky money is confiscated." Night if quickly covered his mouth with his hand, "Mommy, you are a local tyrant, don''t tell me the same thing." Night only has never been close to such a poor child, look at Li Pan''er''s body as thin as skin and bone. Although I haven''t contacted Li Pan''er yet, they are all poor children. If she can help the child with some money, it''s a very valuable thing. Night is the only adult who has experienced many things, and the arrangement is more comprehensive than night if. Considering that Dr. Ying could not take care of Li Pan''er 24 hours by herself, she asked a professional nurse to take care of her. The doctor was very grateful to them. When Li Pan''er woke up, the sky was dark. She saw doctor Ying sitting reading and sitting up with her own bed, shouting, "Uncle Ying." Doctor Ying, who was serious, was called by the small voice. Seeing that Li Pan''er woke up, he was also relieved. "Uncle Ying, how long did I sleep?" "It''s been a long time. No, it''s dark." So far, I haven''t been awake at all. Li Pan''er knocked his head and sighed, "I really don''t feel it at all." "It''s OK. I''ll be fine after treatment." "By the way, what about my sister that night?" "She has gone home. By the way, her family came to the hospital to see you this afternoon, and Mrs. night said she would bear all your medical expenses. " "Is Mrs. night the mother of sister night?" "Yes." "They''re such a nice family. I don''t know how to pay them back." "Pan''er, you are still young now. It''s the most important thing to treat a disease. We can take our time in other things." Ying has not even told her about the huge cost of treatment. "Dong Dong." The nurse knocked and came in with dinner. Li Pan''er didn''t know that this was the only nurse specially invited for her in the night. He was surprised. "Uncle Ying, the hospital in the city is in charge of food." She opened the rice box and looked at it. The contents of it looked very appetizing. "Wow, it smells good." The nurse put a bowl and chopsticks for her and didn''t speak. "Uncle Ying, come and eat together." Li Pan''er''s invitation came from his heart. As expected, doctor Ying put down his book and came over, only to find that there was only a pair of chopsticks in the lunch box. The nurse was very sorry and said, "sorry, I''m only responsible for looking after Miss Li, sir, you..." The doctor patted his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m not very hungry. I''ll go out to eat when I''m hungry." Li Pan''er also thought that it was just the patient''s food and didn''t think much about it. When the doctor touched his stomach, he was still hungry. "Well, nurse, please watch for me. I''ll go out and have something to eat, and I''ll be right back." "All right." After the doctor left, Li Pan''er enjoyed the food quietly. Because she is in the period of illness, it is light but nutritious, but it is already delicious food for her. "Miss Li, if you have something to do, just call me." "Sister nurse, please call my name directly. My name is Li Pan''er." The nurse dropped her eyes and wanted to laugh at the name. I don''t understand how this kind of people get involved with the night family. Chapter 1384 After eating, Li Pan''er took the lunch box and asked, "where can I do the dishes?" When the nurse heard this, she turned her mouth and said, "Miss Li, I don''t need to wash this. I''ll take it out and throw it away in a moment." "Throw it away? Do you want to throw away the dishes and chopsticks? " "Yes, these are all disposable." Li Pan''er couldn''t believe what she said. These bowls are not made of porcelain, but they look very good. They have to be thrown away after a meal? It was beyond her comprehension. "I think this bowl is very good. If it''s clean, it can be used next time. Don''t throw it away." "Miss Li, you don''t need to worry about these things. You just need to take good care of yourself." The nurse took the chopsticks from her hands and really took them out and threw them into the garbage can. Li Pan''er was still a little confused. From wake up to now, whether it is other people''s attitude or address or food to her has a great change. When she was at home, the Li family used to yell at her and ask her to do all kinds of things. Now people call her honorific. She doesn''t have to wash the dishes when eating such good food. What''s wrong? Did she fall into another world? Next, Li paner found that every time she wanted to do something, the nurse was ready for her. She just needed to enjoy it. Li Pan''er couldn''t get used to it for a moment. She even suspected that she was dreaming. When Dr. Ying came back, Li Pan''er called Dr. Ying and asked quietly, "Uncle Ying, the elder sister of the nurse has done a comprehensive job. Are all the elder sisters of the nurses in this hospital like this? Is that expensive? " The doctor comforted her, "you don''t have to worry about these things. You are a patient and need to take good care of them. If you do those things again, it will definitely make the disease recur, and you may not be cured all the time." Half true and half false talk about money and hide the past. Li Pan''er has never experienced any major right or wrong except suffering from life since childhood. His mind is simple and easy to be fooled. What''s more, she has a lot of trust in the doctor, and always feels that what the doctor says can''t be wrong. After lying in the hospital for a day, Li Pan''er found that she had never been so leisurely. When you want to sleep, you can go out for a walk and breathe fresh air when you don''t want to sleep. But at the same time, she has a lot of uneasiness. She was thinking: does Mom and dad know she''s here? What will you do if you know? She was thinking: can her illness really be cured at once? How much does it cost? Can she pay yezhiruo back if she works hard to make money in the future? All the things she was worried about had to do with money. For the Li family, money can solve those problems. Li Pan''er was right. At that time, Li''s husband and wife searched all over the village, but they didn''t find Li Pan''er. Doctor Ying thought he could hide it, but he didn''t want everyone in the village to see doctor Ying take Li Pan''er away, which made a slip of the tongue. When the Li couple heard that doctor Ying had taken Li Pan''er to the city, they turned around to make trouble at Ying''s home. Mrs. Ying had to tell them: "the one in my family who is looking forward to seeing a doctor in the city, if you don''t think it''s OK, you can bring the money or go to the city to bring the people back." Li''s husband and wife summed it up, thinking: you don''t have to pay your own money to let your daughter cure, this kind of thing is too good! When Li Pan''er comes home from his illness, won''t he be able to do better for them? In this way, Li''s husband and wife went home immediately. When they went out to work, they would make a detour when they saw Mrs. Ying. Chapter 1385 After all the results of Li Pan''er''s physical examination come out, the doctor''s suggestion is to observe first. The most important thing is to have a good rest and rest! Should the doctor stand there, look a little embarrassed, "if you take hope to go back, the Li family that two people will let her do those dirty work, where can rest." If ye Zhi knows about it, he will tell Li Pan''er to stay in the hospital for observation. The doctor agreed. However, he has been in the city for three days and can no longer stay with Li Pan''er alone. He told yezhiruo about it in private. Yezhiruo reassured him. "Don''t worry, there is a nurse guard, don''t worry." To this end, the night home and specially found a nurse, let the former responsible for the day, this responsible for the night. Should the doctor see night if good to Li Pan''er, also rest assured with Li Pan''er temporary farewell. After doctor Ying left, Li Pan''er was a little confused. She was left alone in this strange place with a feeling of helplessness. At night, if you have to have classes during the day, you can''t even pay a visit. Night if afraid of her boring also specially gave her a mobile phone, there are several popular games. Li Pan''er still can''t play with smart phones, so she has to consult the nurse who specially looks after her. "Sister nurse, how to play this game?" Mobile games need to log in to an account, but Li Pan''er doesn''t even have an account. Asked several times in a row, the nurse was a little annoyed, "why don''t you even know this?" Li Pan''er is sensitive to her dissatisfaction, so she has to take her mobile phone to study. At last she fell in love with xiaoxiaole. The nurse has been here for a long time and gradually knows about Li Pan''er. The two nurses stood together during the afternoon shift. During the day, they couldn''t help saying, "just a wild girl from the countryside. Fortunately, she got the help of a rich family. In fact, she was as stupid as an idiot. She didn''t understand this or that. I said I''d throw things away, and she said it''s a waste. I have to go and pick them up. " "Well, we can get paid anyway." "You''re lucky. She goes to bed early at night and you don''t have to worry too much, but I have to watch her during the day." The night guard pulled her arm. As soon as the voice of the nurse who was guarding the day fell, another cold voice came from behind, "since you don''t want to, you don''t have to come from tomorrow!" Night only one side of expressionless came, glanced at the nurse, the nurse heart immediately panic. "Night lady, I''m sorry." "Don''t apologize to me. Pack up and leave. Don''t come tomorrow." "Madam night, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that. Please give me another chance." "Don''t let me talk more nonsense." Let the nurse how to apologize, night only never soft hearted. See night only into the ward, she even want to go in to beg for forgiveness, want to borrow Li Pan''er let himself stay, but night only a look let her simply shut up. She seemed to read out the threat from the night''s only eyes: if more than one sentence, the consequences would be even worse! The nurse regretted it. Almost no one came to make complaints about Li Paner. What''s more, when she had to leave work, she just grabbed the current time, but it was really unfortunate. Li Pan''er had no idea about it. That night, Li Pan''er looked straight at her, looking very seriously. Chapter 1386 Li Pan''er stares at yewei. She feels very comfortable at the first sight. She seems to have a special feeling of closeness. "Who are you?" "My name is yewei. Who are you?" When Li Pan''er heard her name, he was most surprised and gave a knowing smile. When she laughs, her eyes are crooked, especially good-looking. "Oh, are you night sister''s mother?" "Yes, you are very clever." Li Pan''er was a little shy when he heard such a straightforward praise. She also introduced herself to yewei, "Hello aunt, my name is Li Pan''er." This is the only time that I met Li Pan''er for the first time. It''s a very comfortable atmosphere. Night only is a little different from other parents. Her way of communicating with children is not adults giving instructions to children, but more like friends. And Li Pan''er is used to being beaten and scolded by Li''s husband and wife. He is obedient and shy to see ye only now. She''s used to being obedient and doesn''t look for topics in a cheerful way. On the contrary, night only has a special liking for her and is very patient. "I saw you once the day you first came, but it''s a pity I didn''t speak." "Sorry, I fell asleep last time." "It''s OK. It''s more important to keep fit. I came to see you just because I was on a business trip a few days ago. Don''t be surprised. " "Aunt ye, you have helped me a lot. I thank you for not having time." "I''ve learned something about your health from the doctor. The doctor said you''ve recovered well recently." "When will I get better?" "It takes time to keep fit. Don''t worry too much." "I... I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t know if my parents have come to me." "Your parents..." night only think of the things that I heard from doctor Ying. The actions of the Li family are not worth worrying about at all. But Li Pan''er was close to them after all. The night only tentatively asked: "do you want to go home?" Li Pan''er pursed her lips and bowed her head in silence. She didn''t want to go back, but she had to. She knows her parents'' personality better than anyone else. As long as she comes home, there will be endless beating and scolding waiting for her. In the past few days when she came to the city, she found that these people were very good, even strangers would help her. So she didn''t understand why her closest parents did that to her? Just because she''s a useless daughter? The life of these days is in sharp contrast to that of the past ten years. She likes the comfortable life now. But she is not a person who forgets her roots. She is not afraid of poverty. If her parents treat her as well as other ordinary parents, she will be most reluctant to leave home. But in fact, that place is not home for her, but another kind of hell. "Well, whether you want to go home or not is a matter of the future. My aunt won''t ask you. Now the most important thing is to take good care of your body, you know?" "Yes, yes." "By the way, what do you usually do when you are in the hospital?" "Night sister gives me a mobile phone to play." "Is it boring?" "It''s not boring. I found that I can read in the video!" This is what she discovered after learning about the search function. She is learning knowledge in the mobile phone, learning with relish. "So you like reading." Night only think of, Li Pan''er 14 this year, but still stay in primary school. "Well, I''ve learned a lot recently. I feel very good." The night only secretly recorded. Chapter 1387 The next day, Li Pan''er received the basic book. It''s not what grade she learned, but some books about literature. The content in the book is presented with different stories, which looks very interesting and can learn some knowledge from it. Li Pan''er is addicted to reading. He sits on the bed and takes a walk outside. She was walking along the corridor when suddenly a child with a toy ball came in a hurry. Accidentally bumped together, the ball rolled down, the children sat on the ground crying. "Ah Li Pan''er was startled and bent down to pull the child up. Unexpectedly, a middle-aged woman suddenly climbed out and pushed her away. Li Pan''er was pushed away and hit the railing, causing a pain behind him. I saw the woman holding the child up to comfort, "Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng, don''t cry, who bullied you, mother help you teach her." "She took my balloon away." The two-year-old boy didn''t know what he meant. All he knew was that after he hit Li Pan''er, the ball rolled away, so he understood that Li Pan''er had taken his "balloon" away. When a woman hears her child crying, is that ok? "What''s the matter with you child? Where''s my son''s ball? " "The balloon fell over there." Li Pan''er turned his head and pointed back. The ball stuck in the corner. "Really, I don''t know which family taught the children. They even bullied the children." The woman took her son to pick up the ball, but someone picked it up first. "Don''t you have any shame when you say that?" Night only holds the ball in the palm of the hand to weigh two times, has no intention to return the ball in the past. She went to Li Pan''er and handed out the ball. "Pan''er, come on." "Auntie..." "Since they say you have the ball, take it away and show it to them!" When Li Pan''er heard this, he opened his mouth slightly in surprise. How dare you still have this kind of operation? The night only stands beside to support the field for her, is not afraid of that woman at all. The woman''s face can''t hang up, and her son is clamoring for the balloon. "This is my son''s ball. What do you want to do?" The ball in the night''s only palm spin, she calmly replied: "we do not accept injustice, since you think it is my child who took your son''s balloon, of course we will show you." She holds the ball in one hand and Li Pan''er in the other. He put the ball in his hand, grabbed Li Pan''er''s hand and hit it out. The ball rolled down in the corner. When the woman saw the only demonstration to her in the night, she was so angry! "Don''t bully people too much!" "Don''t bully people too much." "It''s your child who took my son''s ball and pushed him to the ground." Night only did not listen to a woman''s words. She only let Li Pan''er speak by herself, "Pan''er, tell her what''s going on." Li Pan''er nodded and said slowly, "I just walked by here, and then the little brother ran over. He ran into me and cried." "Nonsense, my son is so young that he can bump you?" The night can''t help but sneer and ask: "do you want to adjust the monitoring?" "You "Well?" The woman was speechless by her determined momentum, picked up the ball with her son and left angrily. Li Pan''er was shocked to see the whole process! Why is it so cool to see a ferocious woman get angry? Chapter 1388 Another thing that made Li Pan''er puzzled was, "Auntie, how do you know I didn''t take the child''s ball?" "I don''t know." "Ah?" "But I believe you." A simple sentence made Li Pan''er''s whole heart swell. Originally night only didn''t know, but what happened, but in the first time to defend her, for her. "Pan''er, don''t be too weak. Weak people will be bullied." "But..." "I know the life you lived before. In fact, Auntie lived a weak life for a while, but..." but her luck was much better than that of Li Pan''er. At that time, even if she was weak, no one dared to bully her, because she had the night property behind her and the protection of yexichen. And she has a strong desire to protect herself. She doesn''t rely on brute force or momentum. She only needs a little thought to achieve her goal. But the recent contact with Li Pan''er made her realize that Li Pan''er was really a real child. Although she is 14 years old, she is as simple and simple as a child of eight or nine years old. Li Pan''er has been used to being oppressed for a long time, so he doesn''t know how to resist when he is bullied, which is the easiest way to suffer. "I tell you, in this world, only you are the one who can protect yourself most. You should be strong no matter what you face in the future, you know? If someone bullies you once, you have to fight back! " Night only knows that she has not learned what it means to "step back and open the sea and sky". She always has a rule: if people do not offend me, I will not; If a man offends me, I will fight back! Li Pan''er quietly listened to the only instruction of the night. She thought that in the past, there was another person who said the same thing to her, "sister ye said the same thing before." "Of course, mother and daughter are of one mind." When I mention my daughter, I feel better. Li Pan''er also showed a slight smile on his face. She felt that the people at night were really good. Her brother took care of her sister and her mother loved her children. These are totally different from the situation in her family. Her heart is really envious. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Do you like the book I sent you? " "Well, thank you, aunt night." "Don''t be so polite. Just like it. How much have you seen?" "Well, I''ve only read two now." "Two... Two books?" She was shocked to hear Li Pan''er say the words "read two books" so flatly, OK? A book is at least three centimeters thick. I have read two books in two days? Do you always hold the book and nibble at the contents? "Did you follow or choose some?" Night only also guessed whether she was jumping to see. Li Pan''er replied, "I''ve read every story." "No way." The night only then she hand that book to take up, "that I test you." "Good." She turned to the middle of the book and asked her a story. As a result, Li Pan''er made every detail clear. They went back to the ward while chatting. Yeyi changed her previous book to test her. Li Pan''er still gave a comprehensive answer. Reading one book a day, there are no mistakes or omissions in details. For the time of reading books for the public, it''s really fast, OK? "You don''t have any hidden talent, do you?" Chapter 1389 "No, it''s just a better memory." Li Pan''er''s answer was very sincere. Night only can not help but toward her thumbs up, "powerful people are very modest." Li Pan''er''s reading ability is even more powerful than reading ten lines at a glance. I want to take her to a test. Recently, Li Pan''er''s health has improved a lot. Even the doctor said that he could be discharged. As long as you are calm at ordinary times, don''t get tired and take a good rest. Li Pan''er''s illness is stable, and it''s not good to live in the hospital for a long time. Night at home leisure, night only mentioned it. "Ruo Ruo, you promised that Mr. Ying would pay for Pan''er''s treatment. Now Pan''er''s condition is stable, and long-term hospitalization is not the way. Do you want to contact Mr. Ying to ask?" "Doctor Ying is also kind-hearted to help Pan''er, but we can''t let doctor Ying take Pan''er back." "You said the same. If you give Pan''er to Mr. Ying, he can only take her home. " Night if a listen, quickly shook his head, "this can''t, if hope son go home, and suffer." "This can''t do it, that can''t do it. What should we do?" The night is the only worry. Although she is a mature adult, she has never met anything about other people''s children. She is about to help Li Pan''er pay for the treatment, but there is no way to completely solve Li Pan''er''s problem. After all, Li Pan''er''s biological parents are still alive and can''t be adopted or sent to a welfare home. They can only procrastinate. Mother and daughter worry about the same problem at the same time. The night breeze, who was playing with the parts of the car model on the table, suddenly said, "what''s the matter? Since you two like it so much, it''s not good to take her home for a temporary stay." Night only: "eh?" Night like: "MMM???" They look at the night breeze and ask in one voice: "are you serious?" Night breeze is staring at her hands shaking, the hands of the parts fell on the table. "Da --" He nodded in the deep eyes of his mother and daughter, "really." Night only and night if take back time at the same time, and then look at each other, at the same time, reach out and clap high five, "the same as I think!" Just go home of night Xi Chen to their decision know nothing, facial expression serious ask a way: "what happened?" While studying the model in hand, yeqingfeng responded, "my most beloved mommy and my most lovely sister are going to take a little sister from the countryside home." "What''s the matter?" "Husband, let me tell you this later." "I want to know now." "Well, don''t be stiff faced. Let''s go back to our room later and talk slowly." Yexi only knows Yexi Chen''s aversion to strangers, especially when they plan to let Li Pan''er stay for a while. So she has to have a good talk with yexichen about this. When the two children heard the ambiguous words, they "coughed" together, which confused the serious atmosphere. After dinner, the night is the only night Xi Chen back to the bedroom, not much to say, straight to the theme. "Say, what have you conspired with?" "What is collusion." "Don''t digress from me." "Well, I''ll tell you. Before, Ruo Ruo met a friend at school. Her name was Li Pan''er... " Ye only tells Ye Xichen what he knows about Li Pan''er''s tragic experience, hoping to inspire him a little sympathy. But she looked at it for a long time, and it disappointed her. Chapter 1390 After listening to the night Xi Chen is also face unchanged, as always calm. Night only intentionally pulled his hand, "Hey, you really don''t have a little compassion?" The night Xi Chen very calm counter question: "have nothing to do with me of person, why want to have compassion?" He is such a person without extra compassion. He only cares about his family. "Well, do you agree that I should take Pan''er home for a few days?" "Just be happy." "Do you mind?" "I don''t mind." "Then..." "But since she can let you and if you like, it''s also her ability. I won''t stop you from doing what you both want to do." "Wow! Thank you, honey The night only moved tiptoe in the night Xi Chen cheek kiss a bite. Sure enough, the expression on the man''s face changed instantly. The slender and powerful arms hold her in their arms, and the masculine atmosphere lingers around them. Low and magnetic voice came from the side, "I meet your requirements, you should also meet my requirements?" "Eh... Take advantage of the fire." Cover the hot cheek, the voice is a little weak. A man said bluntly, "well, I rob you." The brother and sister downstairs are counting the time. Yeqingfeng finally made a car model. "Done, done." "Well, now I''m sure mommy has convinced daddy and made a commitment." "If if, children''s family can''t be so evil." "No, I''m just stating a fact." Yeqingfeng carefully takes his car model back to the toy room, and yezhiruo follows him silently. Wait until the night breeze put the model, turn around and see the night if standing at the door, obviously waiting for him. "What do you want to ask?" "I''m just curious, elder brother, you and Pan''er haven''t been relieved. Why did you offer to let her stay at home for a while?" As a family member and sister, no one knows the night breeze better than yezhiruo. Night breeze in addition to character, many places are very like night Xi Chen, he has always been indifferent to others. It''s a surprise to put forward such a proposal at first. But for this question, yeqingfeng has already found the answer in his heart, "I''d like to know the people who can attract you and mommy at the same time." "Brother, you didn''t say one thing, did you?" "Well?" "Brother, you don''t exclude Pan''er, right, even though she was a stranger to us." "Well." Night breeze does not give a positive answer, but there is no positive negative, that is default. In fact, they all wondered what magic Li Pan''er had? I feel very comfortable from the first time I see her. It''s obvious that if I put it in the crowd, it will disappear. However, they are only involved in Li Pan''er. In this way, the family decided on a series of arrangements without Li Pan''er''s knowledge. Night home has many guest rooms, night only then chose one among them to ask a person to clean up to live for Li Pan''er. When Li Pan''er first arrived, he felt like stepping on the clouds when he walked into this gorgeous villa. Every step she took was very careful, as if a person who didn''t pay attention could fall from the cloud to the bottom of the valley and be beaten back to her original shape. Night if see her don''t adapt, specially walk in her side, her small palm hold, "hope you don''t be stiff, our family are very easy to get along with." Chapter 1391 For a moment, Li Pan''er didn''t answer. She was very nervous, holding yezhiruo''s hand. As soon as she came in, she saw a man sitting in the living room, reading a newspaper in his hand. You can only see the side of the man from here. Although he is sitting, you can imagine that he is tall and powerful. She didn''t know who it was, and she was too embarrassed to ask. She could only stay with her at night. The housekeeper followed him to lead the way. At night, he asked, "where''s my mommy?" "Madame is in the room upstairs to check for anything missing." ¡°OK¡£¡± If ye Zhi wants to take Li Pan''er into the room, he must pass in front of Yexi Chen. It is impossible to ignore him directly. Yezhiruo leads Li Pan''er to yexichen. Night Xi Chen serious looking at the newspaper, as if to all this indifference. If ye Zhiruo uses his brain to find a way: If ye Xichen''s attitude towards Li Pan''er, Li Pan''er will feel full of pressure. "Daddy, I''ve brought Pan''er." She deliberately holds the night Xi Chen''s arm shaking, as if the little daughter holding his father''s arm coquetry to introduce his good friend. The night Xi Chen of dote on daughter naturally loathes to brush the face of daughter, then put down newspaper, lift Mou to look toward Li pan er. But at this time, Li Pan''er thought that she was nervous, shy and unadaptable to the strange environment. Night Xi Chen didn''t see her appearance clearly, but found her bite lip small action. The night people have already prepared the room for her, as well as the things she usually needs. If the night sighed deeply. Adults are serious, children are shy, what these two do can embarrass her! It''s hard for yexichen to open his mouth. Yezhiruo has to start from Li Pan''er first. She introduced her father to Li Pan''er, "Pan''er, this is my father. You can call him Uncle Ye." Although Li Pan''er is shy, he is not so impolite. After listening to the introduction, she knew to say hello, "night, uncle night, hello." When she is nervous, she will stammer, which is a habit she can''t change. It''s this habit that makes yexichen pay more attention to her. He whispered out the name that had been hovering in his ears for several times, "Li Pan''er." "Here it is Li Pan''er responded reflexively. She looks up at the moment, night Xi Chen then saw her face clearly. Because of the long-term lack of nutrition, her appearance is not healthy, and her skin is not good, but her clear eyes are particularly bright and attractive. These eyes are like the person he remembers. The night Xi Chen doesn''t like those who seem to be pitiful, more won''t be moved by those so-called pitiful people. But Li Pan''er''s appearance made him think back again and again. Her small movements and nervous stuttering habits are the same as those of the night. And that pair of pure eyes, more like night than night! Unexpectedly have such predestination, no wonder night only and night if will hold good opinion to this girl. "Your mother is still waiting for you upstairs. Take her up." "Yes, daddy." Yezhiruo laughs twice and pulls Li Pan''er upstairs. Yezhiruo said to her quietly, "Pan''er, my father doesn''t like to laugh at ordinary times. Don''t be afraid of him. He''s still very nice." The first half of the sentence is true, and the last half is worth pondering. Yexichen''s standard is polarization, good or bad, it depends on her own. Chapter 1392 Night if can''t wait to take Li Pan''er upstairs, just about to enter the room was night only out. "You two stand by." "Ah?" "Come back later. I''ve just sprayed some air fresheners. Come back when I get some air." "All right." Night if compared an OK gesture to her. Seeing that Li Pan''er was still standing there at a loss, she took Li Pan''er everywhere. "Here, I''ll tell you about the layout of the villa." "On the first floor, you can see the living room, kitchen and toilet; My brother''s room and I are on the second floor. Daddy''s and Mommy''s rooms are on the third floor. The third floor is daddy''s and Mommy''s private property. We usually don''t go there. Let''s talk about the second floor. My brother and I have rooms on the left and rooms on the right. Oh, there are rooms on the fourth floor. " Night if also take her around on the second floor, Li Pan''er see this one after another door closed, she counted, there are several on the first floor, it seems quite big. "Your room is also on the second floor, not far from us. It''s a toy room." During the conversation, if the night has already reached out to open the door. A room full of children''s interest is displayed in front of Li Pan''er, giving people a bright feeling. "Wow." Everything in it looks interesting. However, yezhiruo said: "the things in it are piled up from small to large. Some toys are too childish. We hardly play here now. But my brother and I usually have some entertainment facilities in it. If you like, you can come in and play. But don''t touch anything in the glass cabinet. It''s my brother''s treasure. " "Yes, yes." Yezhiruo said a lot at once, and Li Pan''er nodded while listening. In fact, even if it was night, she would not bang those things at will. Because she didn''t know what those strange things were? How to play? She knows that this is someone else''s home. Even if she is interested in the things here, she will not open her mouth. After walking out of the toy room, yezhiruo passes a room with Li Pan''er. There was a delicate sign on the top of the room, which made her stop to have a look. Walking in front of the night, if you find her move, turn around and walk back two steps, close to her ear, whispered: "there are no special rules in our family, but some rooms can''t be entered at will." "I didn''t, I didn''t want to enter. I just felt that the cloud shaped sign looked good." The cloud shaped brand is pink. It looks like a boutique. It''s beautifully decorated. Night if hand holding that door, eyes dim a bit, "this is my sister''s room, this door is my mommy last week just put on new." "Why? Does sister ye have another sister? " "Yes." "And where is she?" "She''s not at home." "Oh, oh." "Pan''er, you can go into the toy room nearby, but it''s better not to be near this room." This is the master''s advice. Li Pan''er has nothing to refute. She didn''t even ask why, she said, "OK." Yezhiruo is satisfied with her obedience. "Well, let''s go. I''ll show you to the yard." If ye Zhiruo turns around and puts down the doorplate, Li Pan''er inadvertently glimpses the name engraved on the doorplate: Mo xiangnuan. Chapter 1393 "There''s a pond on this side, a swimming pool on the other side, and a garden in the middle." "The small room opposite is the piano room and dance room. Well, and... Forget it, you can''t use anything else." There is also a place where yexichen and yeqingfeng exercise, so Li Pan''er doesn''t need to know. Li Pan''er looked at the place where night was like a finger and saw the "small" room she called. That little house is bigger than her whole family in the countryside. What she saw today was beyond Li Pan''er''s expectation and shocked her to speechless. If night introduces these to her, it doesn''t have the mentality of showing off wealth at all, but really makes her understand the general layout here. Night if constantly repeat in Li Pan''er''s ear, "my family is very easy to get along with, you don''t be too formal" such words, Li Pan''er gently bite the lip, constantly nodding. As a matter of fact, it''s a place she never set foot in. If she hadn''t met the night if this adventure, I''m afraid she would never have been able to walk into such a gorgeous house in her whole life! ¡­¡­ By the time yezhiruo and Li Pan''er finished a walk, half an hour had passed. They went back the same way and went upstairs again. The simple guest room was decorated as a warm bedroom. Li Pan''er stood at the door and did not dare to step in. Night if pushed her behind, "look forward to the son to see ah, what is not satisfied with say, we can call people to change in time." Li Pan''er stares at everything in the room, his eyes are straight! She didn''t have any dissatisfaction and couldn''t make a mistake. When the night asked her if she liked it, she was so excited that she was about to emerge. It turned out to be tears of joy. If ye Zhiruo doesn''t understand her reaction, "don''t you like it? Why are you crying? " Li Pan''er wiped her tears and finally said with a cry, "sister ye, you are so kind to me. Except for grandma, no one has ever been so kind to me." Granny''s love for her is different from the help of the night family. Because she is a family member, Granny will protect her, but the night family is a stranger to her, but she is so worried about her. "How did your parents bully you before?" "They, they dislike me as a girl, and they will take their anger on me if they are not happy. I''ve really worked hard, I''ll listen to what they say, I''ll try my best to do it, but I can''t achieve what they want. Only grandma is good to me It''s a pity that after grandma died, Li''s husband and wife didn''t even let her go to school. At the moment, Li Pan''er burst into tears and cried like a child. She used to be a child, but now she is more real than before. If the night gently patted her back to comfort, "don''t cry, we will treat you in the future." Thinking of Li Pan''er''s sufferings and the scars he had seen on Li Pan''er, night Ruo felt very sad. When she heard that Li Pan''er was crying so sad, she couldn''t hold her breath. When comforting Li Pan''er, it seems that she really feels like a sister. If her own sister suffered like this, she would be so angry that she would arrest all those who bullied her and break them up! If you think of the night, that Miss sister Mo xiangnuan. Unfortunately, no matter good or bad, Nuan Nuan is a person who has not existed in the world for a long time. Chapter 1394 "Ying Zhicheng! You said, "where on earth have you taken my daughter?" Li and his wife finally couldn''t help but rush into Ying''s home one afternoon and ask him. Although they dislike their daughters, they can''t just lose their daughters that have been raised for more than ten years, can they? Are they not dead? Before, doctor Ying had been blocking the mouth of Li''s husband and wife with medical expenses, but after a period of time, they finally couldn''t help it. Li''s mother threatened directly, "if you don''t hand over my daughter today, we''ll go directly to the village head to talk!" In the countryside, the village head has the most right to deal with things. Li''s husband and wife make a fuss. Rao Shiying uses his brain to procrastinate, but he can''t help it. In the end, he goes to the village head. Everyone in the village knows the difficult virtue of Li''s husband and wife, but Li Pan''er is Li''s child after all. The village head has to ask doctor Ying, "doctor Ying, just tell them where the child is." "I said that Pan''er is in the city for treatment. If you want to find Pan''er, you can go to the city." "You''re talking nonsense. I hope you can''t afford to go to the city to see a doctor! Did you abduct my daughter? " "Well! You think everyone has no conscience like you. They even care about their own daughter''s life and death for the sake of money. Now some kind-hearted people are willing to save her life, and you are still making trouble here. " It''s like slapping the couple in the face. However, Li''s husband and wife are rough and fleshy. Li''s father doesn''t know how to repent and forcefully suppresses them. "Ying Zhicheng, don''t tell us the truth here. We are the parents of Pan''er. No one can interfere with us. If you don''t want to tell us, let''s call the police directly." Li''s mother echoed, "yes, call the police!" The village head stood aside and said, "everyone has something to say. Everything is easy to discuss. It''s all from the same village. Why do you make the relationship so stiff?" "Ying Zhicheng took my daughter. Village head, do you think we parents can be in a hurry?" "You mean, don''t make any noise!" The head of the village roared loudly, and only when he brought out his majesty did he suppress the two sides and stop for a while. The village head knew that only when he could communicate with doctor Ying, he had to start from doctor Ying. "Ying Zhicheng, I know you are kind-hearted. I believe you will not do anything harmful to children. But now that the child''s parents are looking for her, you can tell the whole story. It''s not good for you if it''s too much trouble. " The head of the village stands on the side of a rational bystander to be a peacemaker, which is really reasonable. In the final analysis, doctor Ying is an honest man. He can''t play those tricks, but he finally tells the truth. "Pan''er met a rich young lady in the city before. Knowing that she was in danger, the young lady said that she would pay for Pan''er''s treatment. Now Pan''er is in her home." "What? A rich lady? We''ve never heard of this before. Are you lying to us? " "Why do you want to cheat me. I hope I won''t tell you. Every day you think about how to let Pan''er do things for you. How ever did you really understand and care about Pan''er''s affairs? " "You At this point, mother Li was speechless. Li Fu snorted, "no matter how our daughter of Li family is raised, you can tell us now how we can find Pan''er." Chapter 1395 Li and his wife are very tangled when they come home. Li Fu asked, "should you believe what you said should be sincere?" Li''s mother said truthfully: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. Ying Zhicheng has been in the village for many years, and his character is there. He should not dare to do anything to Pan''er openly. But he said that Pan''er was favored by a rich lady, who was willing to pay for Pan''er''s treatment. Isn''t that rare? " To be honest, the doctor''s usual attitude towards Li Pan''er is better than that of their parents, and they have a little bit of spectrum in their heart. However, the concept of money is very important in their hearts. They don''t believe that those rich people are so stupid to help a stranger pay for medical treatment. Li Fu suddenly thought, "Hey, do you remember when Pan''er just came back from the city with those clothes? Those clothes are worn by rich people. Maybe they are true. " "It seems reasonable for you to say so." "Shall we go to the city?" "Go to the city? You said relaxed, this time to a lot of money! Do you want to spend the money we''ve been saving so hard to pick up that dead girl? " "You''re stupid. If Pan''er really gets rich, can''t we take the opportunity to get oil? If Pan''er doesn''t, it will prove that Ying Zhicheng is lying. At that time, we will not let go of Ying Zhicheng, and we will not lose at all! " "That''s a good idea." Li and his wife secretly conspired at home, and finally decided to pack things and go to the city. Previously, the doctor was forced to give them an address about the hospital and a number to contact yezhiruo. At that time, doctor Ying thought that the Li family would not be willing to spend money to go to the city, but he underestimated the nature of money addicts. As long as there is a way to get money, they can do everything, and they will not think about whether it is reasonable or not? Is it moral? Li and his wife baked some cakes and packed the food they could keep overnight, and the next day they took a ride to the city. They''ve been to the city before, but it''s very rare, maybe not once a year. After they got off, they walked out of the station slowly. There were many people holding signs next to the station, asking if they wanted to stay or not. Li''s mother took out the note with the address of the hospital from her bag, "Lao Li, how do you say we are going to get to the hospital?" They are reluctant to pay for a ride, and they don''t have such advanced mobile phones to search Baidu map, and finally decide the oldest way - walking! "Ask the way." "All right." They think they can walk slowly when they have time, but when they ask, many people around them don''t know. Finally, I asked a man, but he told them that the hospital was in the center of the city, and it was more than 20 kilometers away. It takes an hour or two by car. If you walk, do you have to give up your legs? "What do you do now?" "Take the bus." Buses can''t get through directly. Some people suggest that they take light rail. Li''s husband and wife have never been so "high-tech". They spend a lot of time here. They make jokes when they go through the security check. This time, they are struggling to find Li Pan''er. When we got to the downtown area, it was almost dark. "What about these?" "Go to the hospital and find someone." Their manager worked hard to find the hospital. When he saw the high-rise building, he was amazed. "If Pan''er really sees a doctor here, how much will it cost?" Chapter 1396 "If Pan''er really wants to see a doctor here, how much will it cost?" "If it''s true, it means that she''s really in a rich family. We''ll have a good time." The Li couple even thought that they didn''t directly contact the number, but planned to sneak into the hospital to find their daughter, and no one could run away. Unfortunately, they did not know until they made a lot of inquiries that Li Pan''er had already been discharged. Just as the Li couple sighed, they were lucky to meet the nurse who took care of Li Pan''er last time. The nurse knew that Li Pan''er was from the countryside. When he saw Li''s husband and wife, he guessed. The bathroom told them, "the patient named Li Pan''er should come to the hospital for reexamination tomorrow. If you want to see her, you can come to see her tomorrow." Li and his wife squeezed the piece of paper with the telephone number in their hands and began to plan for the next step. "Just now I heard from the doctor that the family seemed to be very kind to Pan''er." "Yes, I''ve heard from her. It seems that the girl is really lucky." "Then we''ll wait for her tomorrow." "Well." Both Li and his wife agreed with the decision. However, as night falls, their accommodation has become the biggest problem. There''s more cake and water in the bag. I''ve filled my stomach for a while, but it''s still cold outside this winter. The temperature will drop at night, and the cold wind will shiver. "Let''s stay anywhere for one night." In summer, you can find a cool chair to lie down in. In winter, you have to find a place to shelter yourself from the wind and rain. Fortunately, Li''s husband and wife are used to living a hard life, and they can still bear the pain. At the same time, Li Pan''er is about to receive the first gift in her life at the night home, just for her present! That night, I found a very exquisite jewelry, which was a very exquisite cherry necklace. However, that necklace is not suitable for her age. If night doesn''t follow the sweet style, night only wants to buy what she likes. At that time, she decided to buy it back when she saw Li Pan''er walking in front of her. No, I just received the express. "Pan''er, my aunt said that she would give you a memory test. Do you remember?" "Yes, yes." "I''ve got everything ready. We''ll test it in a moment. If you do it right, I''ll give you a present." Over the years, most of her thoughts have been on children. She is very good at educating children, just like now, even if she wants to give gifts, she will not give them directly, so as not to let children develop a thinking habit of "getting something for nothing". Night only prepared two memory examination questions. One is to mess up a complete set of playing cards, let Li Pan''er see it, and then put it on the table. At that time, point out a card at will and ask her to say what that card is. Li Pan''er readily accepted the challenge and accomplished it well. The second question is to arrange the beads of various colors in several rows, and write down the order within the specified time. Then let Li Pan''er arrange the colors on the opposite side to write them out. Hundreds of beads are disordered in color order. It''s really a test of memory to remember another good one in just three minutes. Night if in the side for her pinch a sweat. Even at night, the breeze put down her cell phone and watched carefully. Chapter 1397 All of a sudden, he became the focus of attention. Li Pan''er was not used to it for a moment and became more nervous She quickly lowered her head, clenched the pen in her hand, and pointed on the virtual screen memory. Although there was hesitation in the middle, she really recited a color. "Wow, that''s great." If the night is joyful, clap. This kind of fast time memory can''t be achieved by anyone. Yewei was also very satisfied with the result, and finally took out the gift box hidden behind him and handed it to Li Pan''er, "you are great. This is a reward for you." Getting a reward is not the same as receiving a gift directly. I feel at ease with the rewards I strive for. "Thank you, aunt night." Li Pan''er opened the box full of expectation, and a faint fragrance came, even the people nearby could smell it. "It smells good." Night if also come to join the fun. There is a delicate pink cherry Necklace in the box. The pearl chains are made of pearls in series, some gorgeous. Li Pan''er didn''t wear the necklace like other people. Instead, he held the necklace carefully in his hand, as if holding a treasure. "This is a necklace for you. Do you like it?" "Hi, I like..." Like, very like, that kind of mood is beyond expression. "Just like it. Try it on." "But..." But the pearl necklace is too gorgeous and dazzling, which is against her simple dress. However, the night had already considered this point, and changed a silver chain from it, "Oh, that''s good. You can hide it in your clothes in winter, and use it as a pendant Decoration in summer." Li Pan''er was very happy to get such a gift. When she went to bed at night, she held the necklace in her hand and looked at it for a long time, with a silly smile on her face. This is the first gift she received from childhood to adulthood. This period is also a good dream she had from childhood to adulthood. She cherishes it very much. Before going to bed, Li Pan''er set an alarm clock, so he got up early the next day and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for his family. After Li Pan''er came here, he didn''t want to enjoy where he had fun. Instead, he would often walk around the kitchen or watch the gardener take care of the flowers and plants in the garden. In those days, she was not playing, but observing and learning how to use the high-end kitchen utensils, and remembering the placement of various ingredients and seasonings in the kitchen. The dishes Li Pan''er used to cook at home were only from vegetables grown in her own fields, and there were few seasonings, so the dishes she "cooked a lot" at home were useless here. Now she has almost understood, just in order to do a thing within her ability. Today is Saturday. Li Pan''er got up at 5:30, cleaned up and went to the kitchen. She started to cook according to the operation of the kitchen appliances she saw in her memory, and made nutritious snacks according to the breakfast habits of the city people. At six o''clock, the chef went to work on time. When he saw a small figure busy in the kitchen, he was shocked! "Miss Pan''er, what are you doing?" The sudden sound startled Li Pan''er, but he still held a spatula in his hand. Turning to see the cook, she was relieved, "uncle, I want to make a breakfast, can you help me?" Chapter 1398 "Ah..." At night, if I open the curtain, I stand in front of the window and stretch. I changed my clothes and opened the door. At this time, I went out with the night breeze. Night if forward two steps, and suddenly stopped, and then back a few steps, staring at night breeze''s face to see, "brother, your face has red mark." Night breeze subconsciously touched a cheek, night if ha ha of smile. Night breeze suddenly rolled a white eye. In fact, it''s just a small red mark. It''s estimated that it''s formed after two more attempts. It''s a small problem. Night if touched stomach again, "a little hungry, I go down to eat first." She was the first to walk in front, and when she got to the stairwell, she saw a busy figure walking around. "Hope? What are you doing? " "Sister ye, come and have dinner." See that table breakfast, night if surprised, "you do?" "No, I did these two. My uncle in the kitchen did the rest." Night breeze also comes down from upstairs, night if wave to him, "elder brother, you come here." Two people hold the attitude of doubt to taste a few mouthfuls, nod in succession, "very good." Li Pan''er, who got the approval, laughed happily. Due to the delay of the attending doctor''s work schedule, the scheduled examination was postponed to tomorrow. Night only just follow night Xi Chen to go out to work, the family left three children. If it''s time for the night, I''ll go to the dance class. Yeqingfeng also went to the Taekwondo class. Finally, Li paner is left at home alone. In this big villa, Li Pan''er''s only interest is reading in his room. After reading for an hour, she plans to go out for a walk. She can''t help but stop by the warm room. The house number has changed again. According to yezhiruo, the house number is changed from time to time. As for when and what it looks like, it all depends on yezhiruo''s only preference and mood. But now Li Pan''er doesn''t know where the "sister" in yezhiruo''s mouth is? She was embarrassed to ask more, so she knew nothing about Mo xiangnuan. The room was inaccessible, but she was curious about it. The housekeeper came with the cleaning tools and found Li Pan''er standing in front of the door. "Miss Pan''er, where are you going?" "I, I''ve been reading for a long time. Come out and breathe." "Yes, Mrs. night has told me. If you need it, just let me know. I will try my best to meet your requirements." "Thank you, thank you." Li Pan''er stepped back a few steps, then saw the housekeeper take out the key to open the door of Mo xiangnuan, and put in all the cleaning tools. Li Pan''er stares at the door curiously and vaguely sees the pink wall inside. The housekeeper stood at the door and gave her a kind smile. "Miss Pan''er, because my wife had a special instruction, this room is not allowed to enter at will, so I can''t invite you in. I''m sorry." This sentence is a euphemistic hint to ask her to leave. Li Pan''er nodded and immediately turned to leave. Mo Xiang''s warm room has been cleaned by a specially assigned person. It is usually locked, and other people are not allowed to enter. Li Pan''er went to the garden and strolled slowly to the piano room. All four people in the night family can play the piano. On weekdays, the most important thing here is the only and the like of the night. Standing outside, Li Pan''er could see through the glass the two pianos with black and white inside. Her heart was filled with longing. Chapter 1399 Imagine the black-and-white keys jumping at the fingertips, playing a pleasant sound, her heart warm. The piano room is in the villa. You only need to enter a simple password. Night if ever told her the password, with her memory, remember very clearly. Li Pan''er reached out and pressed the number code on the door lock, and the door opened. She has seen others play the piano on TV, but she has never experienced it. Sit in that chair and let her go up. One finger fell on the white piano key, making a clear sound. She seems to have found fun, so she presses the piano key, and the tune keeps going up. Doramy is shivering Small face full of smile, smile from the heart, very real. I don''t know when the night breeze is standing behind her, watching quietly. Li Pan''er finds the tone of the keyboard, but she can''t understand the staff on the picture. In the countryside, the only luxurious musical instrument in the school was the electronic organ. At that time, the score was also simplified. She plays it by herself according to the tone. Is it good to connect it together? "Fingers bend naturally and the back of the hand arches." Seeing her irregular gestures, night breeze could not help but offer advice. Li Pan''er suddenly looked back, a voice, scared. Her natural response made yeqingfeng laugh. "Some people say it''s natural to stay deep. It''s really cute." "Night, brother night." "Why are you here all of a sudden?" Yeqingfeng just asked casually. As soon as Li Pan''er heard the alarm, he quickly moved his stool to stand up and apologized. "Yes, I''m sorry. I, I, I, I saw it when I came here. I saw it and felt it..." "Stop!" Hearing Li Pan''er''s intermittent words, we can know how nervous she is at the moment. The night breeze stretched out her hand to compare a pause gesture, "I know what you mean, no need to explain¡® Li Pan''er nodded and apologized, "yes, I''m sorry." "Night breeze lightly exhaled a breath," you don''t have to apologize to me, if I said to you, it is equal to our family identity, since she told you the room password, it means you can come here at any time, so you are right. " "Thank you, thank you." Although hear night breeze say so let her a little relaxed some, but her in the mind still nervous dead! Li Pan''er is neither sitting nor walking here. Night breeze is the best insight into people''s mind, and Li Pan''er writes his emotions on his face, and doesn''t know how to hide them. The night breeze told her to sit down. Li Pan''er didn''t dare. Night breeze directly hands, slender and powerful arm holding Li Pan''er''s shoulders, will be moved to the piano, "sit down." Li Pan''er sat upright like a punished student. Maybe it was this natural stupid reaction that amused yeqingfeng. He gave out two chuckles, and the atmosphere around him eased. Li Pan''er''s current expression is probably: QAQ. Innocent faces. "Cough." Clear throat, night breeze began to pretend deep. "When you play the piano, you usually sit in the front half of the stool, keep your body at a comfortable distance from the keys, not too far or too close. Put your hands on the keys, your arms and shoulders naturally droop, and your forearms and wrists are parallel to the keyboard. When playing, the body can be slightly tilted forward, so that the body center of gravity forward, so that they can play in a positive state£¨ (from Baidu) "Ah?" Li Pan''er moved a few times, always feeling strange. The night breeze bends down and grabs her hand. Chapter 1400 Yeqingfeng bends down and grabs her hand to correct her gesture. Li Pan''er''s heart is like beating a drum. It''s definitely not because of some girlish shyness! She''s so nervous now that she doesn''t care about shyness. Since I came to Yejia, Yezhi and Yezhi are the only ones who are most enthusiastic about her. Yexichen doesn''t have to say that yeqingfeng has a general attitude towards her. She always thinks they are not familiar with each other. Now night breeze suddenly so kind to help her, really scared her, OK! However, when yeqingfeng wants to do something seriously, he will try his best. Li Pan''er gradually listens to his sincere instruction. In the following time, yeqingfeng unexpectedly found that Li Pan''er had a good perception of music. Yexichen taught her to know the staff, as long as she read the tone of a tune from beginning to end, she can firmly remember it in her mind. Even night Xi Chen all amazes, "originally memory good person still have this kind of ability?" Yexichen and yezhiruo belong to people with high intelligence. They have excellent memory and abilities in all aspects. However, at this time, they have to admire Li paner''s shorthand ability. "I''m afraid it''s not a piece of jade..." "What do you say, brother ye?" Li Pan''er played seriously, but he didn''t hear clearly for a moment. The night breeze shakes her head and has another plan in mind. The music lover in their family is the only one in the night. "By the way, brother ye, aren''t you going to learn Taekwondo today? Why did you come back so early? " "The teacher is out of class." Night breeze casually answer, did not expect Li Pan''er really letter! "Ah, can a teacher still do this?" The night breeze puffed and touched her head, which contained a kind of silent doting, maybe they didn''t even know it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª center. The first people''s hospital. Li and his wife were awakened by cold in the early morning. After waking up, I ate some cold cakes and began to wait in front of the hospital for fear of missing them. But they didn''t see the familiar figure from morning till noon. Li Fu thought, "isn''t that the man framing us?" Li Mu responded, "what if we missed it?" Li Fu nodded and agreed, "it''s possible." "Come on, let''s go in and have a look now!" They went around a few times and finally found the nurse yesterday. When she asked about it, the nurse remembered, "the attending doctor has gone to study and is not in the hospital today." Li and his wife felt like a bolt from the blue when they heard the news. "How could that be?" "That''s telling!" Li Mu Qian was angry with the nurse, "big sister, you didn''t say that yesterday." "We nurses are not free to ask about the doctor''s affairs. If you want to find someone, you can either wait or contact yourself." "Hey, I said, why do you talk like that? Why don''t we just ask? What does this attitude mean?" "Sorry, I''m still working. The person you are looking for is not in my scope of work. Thank you." The nurse was angry when she was "waiting on" Li Pan''er, and now she has no special attitude towards Li''s husband and wife. Li''s husband and wife are tough at home, but they can''t do anything outside. They mutter that they can only discuss it by themselves. They took out the note with the contact information, and finally got through the number on the note. That''s The only cell phone number in the night. Chapter 1401 The phone vibrated in the bag. Night only now is the company''s reception just from abroad to discuss cooperation with guests. No one answered the phone calls of the Li family, and their hearts beat. "It must be Ying Zhicheng who cheated us!" "Now call him to find out¡° "But our interprovincial calls are very expensive." "What do you say? We''re all here. No matter if we can find it or not, we''ll find a way to recover the losses. " "You''re right." The selfish couple only remember to be greedy for welfare. But when they called doctor Ying''s mobile phone, doctor Ying took a look and hung up. "Not yet." Should the wife of the doctor doubt asked a voice: "how? Who''s calling? " "It''s the Li family. I''m too lazy to talk to them." "You did the right thing." The people in Ying''s family didn''t really like the Li couple at all. As soon as he learned that the two went to the city together yesterday, he did not intend to disclose any information about Li Pan''er to the Li family. Anyway, Li Pan''er often contacted him. He knew that Li Pan''er was living well now. As the doctor thought about it, he mentioned, "yesterday, when Pan''er called me, she said that Mrs. night had given her a gift. I could tell from the phone how happy she was. It seemed that the night family were really good to her." "Pan''er, a clever child, was a pleasant one, but he was not lucky enough to be a conscientious father and mother." "Yes, every time the child called me, he would ask about the situation at home. I kept it from her that the Li family didn''t care whether she was alive or dead. How filial she was." "As you say, Pan''er doesn''t know that the people of Li''s family have gone to find her. If they do, won''t Pan''er come back to suffer again?" "Well, let''s go one step at a time. The night family took in Pan''er with kindness. Once we have time, Pan''er will come back." Living at night is so beautiful, but she always wants to go back to this backward village. This is a person''s life. They feel sorry for Li Pan''er, but they don''t have enough ability to reverse Li Pan''er''s fate. But for Li Pan''er, it is a good time to have this adventure in life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At present, Li Pan''er, who lives in comfort, does not know that his good life is coming to an end. When yeqingfeng taught her to play the piano, she found that she was full of love for this instrument. She used to like listening to music and singing, but she didn''t have so much leisure at home. What she has done now stimulates her potential bit by bit. Even the night breeze so arrogant people can''t help clapping, finally put up a thumb than a 666. "It''s really a master." The memory speed is extraordinary, even the perception of music is so good. Although she was not familiar with the movements of playing the music, she learned two short melodies in such a short time. "Tut, talents can be cultivated." Night breeze ponders, this kind of talent should not be buried. Since Li Pan''er suffered so much because his family was poor, they could help him. According to yezhiruo and yezhiruo''s liking for Li paner, they would agree very readily. Night breeze touched chin and nodded. "Wait..." How could he have such an idea? Chapter 1402 Since Li Pan''er appeared, he has been curious. When he became so kind-hearted, he helped Li Pan''er figure out the way back. To him, Li Pan''er is just a stranger, not worth his effort. It''s about Ao Jiao''s mind. The night breeze forces her to put away the overflowing sympathy in her heart and walk out of the piano room. When Li Pan''er finished playing the last note, he turned to talk with yeqingfeng. But when she stopped to have a look, she found that the night breeze had gone to the door. "Brother ye, this song..." "Stop. I''m going to pick up Ruo Ruo. I''ll talk about other things later." In my brother''s mind, my sister is the most important. "Well, brother ye, go quickly, so as not to make sister Ye wait." Li Pan''er had already clearly understood how much yeqingfeng loved yeqingfeng when she came to Yejia. She thought yeqingfeng''s practice was normal. The night breeze walked forward a few steps, then suddenly retreated. Standing at the door, she knocked deliberately and made a sound, "do you want to come with me?" "Ah?" Li Pan''er failed to respond for a moment. Night breeze pretends to say casually: "since you came to night home, it seems that you haven''t gone out. Do you want to go out for air?" "Good!" On hearing this, Li Pan''er ran excitedly towards him. On the way out, Li Pan''er turned to look out of the window. Night breeze has been playing games with a mobile phone, occasionally looked up at her and found her staring out. He asked curiously, "what are you doing? Is it that nice out there? " Li Pan''er turned to face him, showing his teeth and smiling truthfully, "every scene I''ve ever driven is different. I''ve never seen it before." When Li Pan''er was three or four years old, his family lived in a remote part of the city and occasionally went to the main city. Later, the Li family moved back to their hometown in the mountains, and Li Pan''er never went to the city again. The memory of childhood has long been consumed by time, even the memories are not left. When she grew up, the only thing she could remember clearly when she went to the city was to represent the primary school to attend the celebration of egger college. But that time the scope of activities is only within the campus, a little free time also sick. When I came to the city this time, I was still sick. At that time, I was so dizzy that I didn''t have the energy to enjoy the scenery. Now I''m full of curiosity about the surrounding high-rise buildings. Yeqingfeng can''t understand Li Pan''er''s life before, but he can tell from what Li Pan''er inadvertently said that what she has tried and experienced is too little. These common things for them are so incredible to Li Pan''er. When getting on the elevator, Li Pan''er didn''t even press the key of the elevator. He could only follow the night breeze silently, and didn''t dare to walk around and say more. Now she didn''t look around. The night breeze has a particular leisurely quip: "how? You were fascinated by the speed of the car just now. Now we are walking slowly with our feet, but you don''t do anything? " Hearing this, Li pan''erte blinked innocently, bit his lower lip and said, "I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you for a while." Night breeze To be able to say such a reason is talent. Standing in the same place, he took a deep breath and suddenly took the initiative to grab Li Pan''er. [sister control attribute is innate, ha ha ha] Chapter 1403 Li Pan''er''s eyes suddenly widened. He He shook her hand! The hands are so warm, which is totally different from her cold body temperature all the year round! Yeqingfeng has been holding five fingers of the opposite sex since childhood. Except for the elder generation, only yezhiruo, nangongyu and beijiyue are his younger sister. Now we have an extra Li Pan''er. Everyone''s touch is different. Elders, for example, mother''s palm is very gentle and safe. Yezhiruo and nangongyu are about the same age as him. Because of the good nutrition balance, all parts of the body are very healthy, and their fingers are slender, not fat, not thin. They have perfect figure and height. Little sister beijiyue is a little baby in his eyes, holding a soft and exquisite hand. And Li Pan''er''s hand, as if holding a bone Thin is very thin, feel no meat, this is not a healthy body. Yeqingfeng sighed silently in his heart: Alas, let''s take a good man card when he is free today. Yeqingfeng shook his head. Seeing that Li Pan''er was still looking at himself stupidly, he reached out and shook, "are you stupid? Let''s go. I won''t lose you now." If someone leads her, she can look right and left at ease. The elevator went up to more than ten floors. After entering, there were door after door. Except for the number on the doorplate, all the others looked the same. When Li Pan''er walked past here, he felt that his eyes were about to see flowers! Night breeze with her familiar through the corridor, found the dance room. He pushed the glass door in and stood outside the guardrail waiting. He also specially went back to explain to Li Pan''er, "this is the waiting area. Except for the people in the dance room, ordinary people can''t go in at will." The dance room is private, but the management is well maintained. In order to ensure the safety and property of the students, and to avoid being disturbed by outsiders, their family members who come to meet them can only stand outside the guardrail under normal circumstances. The guardrail is blocked by a solid transparent glass. People inside and outside can see each other, but the sound is slightly isolated. "Well, we''re early. We''ve got 20 minutes to wait." Night breeze let go of Li Pan''er''s hand, skillfully went to a chair behind, felt out the mobile phone and began to enter the game. And Li Pan''er was still leaning against the glass fence, staring at the dancing girls. It''s really eye opening for her to see so many new things today. There are quite a lot of students in the dance room, some of them lift their legs directly to their shoulders, and some of them don''t need any help to lower back. She also looked at the big night if the original stand straight, suddenly split legs down a word horse. "Wow Night if surprised to open his mouth. She can also dance, but what she has learned is the group dance taught by the school, which is relatively simple, and she has never done professional training like these people. All of a sudden, she wanted to have a try, but there were others beside her. She could only think about it. ¡­¡­ At the end of yezhiruo''s class, I began to pack up. Li Pan''er called the night breeze a few times, and when he looked up, he waved and reported the situation, "sister night is coming out." "Come out." He''s used to it. Li Pan''er pursed her lips and continued to stand at the glass door, but she didn''t know that other people were already staring at her. Chapter 1404 Li Pan''er didn''t know much about it when he first came here, and then he leaned back two steps silently to stand beside yezhiruo. A friend who was training with yezhiruotong dance studio pointed to them and asked in surprise, "Wow, if you see, it''s not your brother who brought your little girl friend, is it?" "Aha?" If you stop packing your backpack in the night, you will know the identity of the bearer when you see the little figure. She smiles and shakes her head in front of her friend. "No, it''s a little sister of my family." The girl friend clapped her hands happily, "well, I thought your brother was looking for a girlfriend." Yezhiruo joked: "Oh, you still miss my brother. I told you that he has a daughter-in-law." The girl shook her head in disbelief. "The five-year-old baby you showed us the picture last time? I don''t take five-year-old baby as my rival. " Because yeqingfeng has a face of "man''s face is in trouble", many girls in the dance studio regard him as a male God because they love him openly and secretly. Some people explicitly say that they want to pursue yeqingfeng as their boyfriend. If ye Zhi once took out the photos of Bei Jiyue, he sighed an unwritten agreement a long time ago, but the people in the dance room didn''t take it seriously. In fact, even night breeze didn''t really take beijiyue as his future wife. When they were young, they were stubborn. Yu Enron had to admit it. But the more they grew up, the more rational their thinking was. They were ten years apart. Did they really wait for a baby to grow up to fall in love? When you think about it, you take those words as children''s jokes. "Well, I won''t be with you today. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." "OK, see you tomorrow." Friends wave to each other, pack up and go home. Yezhiruo carries a shoulder bag and runs to yeqingfeng and Li Pan''er. Li Pan''er greets them with a smile, while yeqingfeng is still playing games. Night if stretched out his hand in front of him hit a ring finger. "Wait." Night breeze''s game is fighting fiercely. Night if copy hand, stand there also don''t urge, just can talk with Li Pan''er. "Pan''er, why are you here today?" "Night brother said, just can take me out to breathe." "Yes, you haven''t come out since you came to my house. My sister will take you shopping for a while." When girls talk about shopping, their eyes are shining. Just in the game, the fierce battle of the night breeze slowly raised his head, showing a pair of loveless expression, "aren''t you? Shopping again? " Only people who have experienced it know that it''s a terrible thing for boys to go shopping for girls But the night if he showed a very sweet smile, "yes, shopping." See his finger to leave from the game page, night if asked voice: "OK?" "Well." Night breeze put away the mobile phone, naturally toward the night if hand. Night if then gave him a shoulder bag to carry. Li Pan''er silently looked at the tacit interaction between the brother and sister, and was still envious. Are all brothers like yeqingfeng doting on the night? If only she had a brother. Oh no, if she had a brother, she would have been thrown out of the house by Li''s parents. They don''t like girls anyway. Chapter 1405 "Let''s go. I''ll take you around today. I have time anyway." Yezhiruo''s interest came. He took Li Pan''er to walk around the downtown shopping mall. He bought clothes and jewelry without hesitation. Li Pan''er didn''t ask from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, if she thought something was right, she paid the money directly. Many things are sent directly to the home, and small things are carried by themselves. According to the sister control attribute of yeqingfeng, he must be reluctant to pick up things from his sister, so he naturally became a porter. "Wait a minute. Let me think about something delicious nearby. We''ll eat out in a moment." Anyway, it''s already out. Just have a good time! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, the hungry Li family and his wife are eating dry cakes and walking in the bustling city. They can''t get in touch with the people on the phone, and Ying Zhicheng is deliberately embarrassed, so they don''t know what to do now. Wandering aimlessly in the street, looking at the bottom of the food, they are worried. "It''s going to be finished, but I haven''t found it yet. What should I do?" "You ask me, how can I know that I can''t go back directly, then our money will be wasted." "Try not to give that rich man a TV call again?" "Three times, no one answered. It must be fake. Try something!" Father Li is impatient. As soon as she let out her anger, she sat directly under the tree next to her. They were upset and muttered, "this Li Pan''er, when he''s well, he doesn''t know how to get in touch with his family. I can''t say if he''s rich, they''ll forget us." "All your good daughters!" "I was born, oh, do you want to get rid of the relationship now? That dead wench from small to big, a pair of weak temperament also don''t know who to follow "Gee, I think she''s a freak. She''s nothing like us." If Li''s father hadn''t seen the child born from his wife''s belly, he really suspected it was picked up. "Alas." They sat under the big tree and looked at the passers-by. Children full of vitality, young lovers with sweet smiles, workers in a hurry, and elderly people over 60 years old. They have their own characteristics of life. Li and his wife looked at these people and felt very envious. Mother Li opened the kettle and looked up to drink. She looked up and suddenly saw a familiar figure. Li''s mother suddenly opened her eyes, "Lao Li, Lao Li, look at it!" Li Fu stood up lazily and asked with an unhappy face, "what''s that?" "I just thought I saw Pan''er." After listening to Li''s mother''s words, Li''s father looked around and found nothing unusual. "You''re wrong, haven''t you heard that this is the most prosperous city center? I hope you can come here? " "Isn''t she following the rich, just in case?" Li''s mother firmly believed that she had not read it wrong and went on with her bag. She began to look for familiar figures in the crowd. Li Fu had no choice but to keep up with him. Anyway, they had only one purpose to find Li Pan''er now. Night Ruo pulls Li Pan''er around the business district. After dinner, he says he wants to take her to the cinema to see the latest movie. "I heard my friends in the dance studio say that the movie is very good, and the ending has eggs. Let''s go to the cinema now." [today, I went out to attend the Hanfu tour and met 100 little sisters of Hanfu. They were very happy] Chapter 1406 Yexichen had a busy day with yexichen. It''s hard to work overtime this Saturday, but it''s worth the pain to think of the amount of income after the transaction. She finally has time to take a good look at her cell phone. Before, she would also pay attention to the news on her mobile phone. She also knew that there was a call from other cities, and three of them didn''t answer the phone. Doctor Ying has told her in advance that Li Pan''er''s parents have gone to town. She estimates that this number belongs to Li''s husband and wife. Wait until you get off work in the evening and call back when you have time. Li mother all the way to trace, finally in front of the cinema and vaguely see the familiar figure, a phone call to stop their pace. When Li Fu and Li Mu saw the qualified call back, they immediately got through and heard the voice of a nice young woman. Li Fu and Li Mu make gestures face to face. Finally, Li Fu answers the conversation. "Hello." "Hello." "I''m the only one in the night. What are the three calls you made?" Hands free, night''s only self introduction is enough for the Li family and his wife to hear at the same time. Father Li took a deep breath. "Hello, it''s me. Well, do you know Li Pan''er? " "Li Pan''er..." The night only then reads out this name, intentionally lengthens the ending. Li''s husband and wife raised their whole heart. Just when they were worried, night only gave a positive answer, "Li Pan''er, I know you." "Great!" Li Fu and Li Mu were relieved at the same time. "Well, we are Li Pan''er''s parents. We want to see her. Where is she?" "Yes? Do you have any proof that it''s Pan''er''s parents? " "What more proof is needed, we are it!" "That''s no good. I''m not a regular person at night. I can''t easily divulge information. If you can''t provide evidence, then we don''t have to continue talking. Goodbye." The only one in the night speaks at a natural and fluent speed, and his solemn lines scare the Li couple. As soon as they heard that she was going to hang up, they immediately called to stop, "wait! If you want my son to answer the phone, she will certainly hear us "Sorry, Pan''er is not with me now." "Then you didn''t mean to be embarrassed? How do we prove it on the phone? " "Then it''s not something I should think about." Night only very simply hung up the phone. Her tone was "very good" from the beginning to the end, so good that it made people feel itchy, but there was a sense of helplessness that people couldn''t reach out and smile. She was deliberately teasing the couple, but she felt sorry for Li Pan''er. It was disgusting to hear them talk about their yearning for children. Isn''t Pan''er their own daughter? How can she be called around like a servant girl? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li''s husband and wife stomped their feet in anger as they looked at the hung up page. "What''s the matter with this man? He didn''t believe what we said!" "Oh, don''t worry. Don''t you see that the rich people on TV are very ostentatious? The more careful she is, doesn''t that mean she has money Li''s father thinks that only those who have money can do it. I feel much more comfortable when I think about it. Li Pan''er is really on the high road. I''m not sure they can take advantage of it to get more benefits! "Let''s wait until the evening to continue to call her. We''ll always wait until we''re expecting her." Chapter 1407 But they didn''t figure it out. Li and his wife saw that there was a lot to do in the cinema, so they ran in and rubbed their seats... They planned to sit in the cinema and wait for the door to close. An hour and a half later, yezhiruo and Li paner came out of the movie hall. "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Good." If ye Zhiruo gives Li Pan''er the bag, Li Pan''er and ye Qingfeng are waiting for her outside. "Brother ye, let me get some for you." This is the third time that Li Pan''er takes the initiative to help yexichen share. Not enough night breeze still refused, "no, very light." Li Pan''er was too formal to be so casual at night. Night breeze said no need is no need, has nothing to do with good face. Li family two husband and wife sit in the corner, Li mother suddenly stands up, "I go to solve a hand." Li''s mother went to the toilet. Li Pan''er just came up, and several people ran into each other face to face! Li Pan''er''s eyes widened when he saw Li''s mother. When Li''s mother saw Li Pan''er, she rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong! In the impression of Li''s mother, Li Pan''er should be dressed in old clothes, with a loose single horsetail tied at will, and he seems to have no spirit. Now Li Pan''er is wearing a clean and brand-new pink rabbit ear Plush coat, skirt and plush Leggings on her legs, and plush medium and long boots on her feet. This is the only dress that night likes very much in winter, because she herself is a person who wears all kinds of skirts 360 days a year So Li Pan''er is the only arrangement of the night, just different from the color style of yezhiruo. She is not only dressed in a new look, but also has two ponytails in her hair and a shiny hairpin. In short, she is a very cute little Lori style. However, dressing and hairstyle are easy to change, and the skin color on her face hasn''t changed in a short time. After all, she didn''t want to go out to make up. If it wasn''t for the still thin and dark face, mother Li would not have recognized it! "Hope?" Li''s mother was not sure. Li Pan''er''s mouth trembled, "Mom, mom..." She this shout let the night family brothers and sisters nearby be shocked! "Mom?" If the night blinked, raised eyes to look at the woman in front of the rough dress. Unbelievable "Pan''er, it''s really you!" Li Mu Sheng, afraid of Li Pan''er running away, grasped her hand and immediately turned back to her father''s direction and cried out, "Lao Li, Lao Li, come and see, I''ve found Pan''er!" Mother Li''s rough voice spread all over the hall of the cinema. People around them cast their eyes in the past one after another. Yezhiruo and yeqingfeng frowned tightly, and then mother Li, the trouble maker, didn''t realize it. The night breeze gathered all the handbags in her left hand, and her right hand suddenly stretched out horizontally in front of Li Pan''er. She looked at Li''s mother and said, "Auntie, please excuse me. You''re in our way." Li''s mother didn''t know yeqingfeng. She just saw that the two young people standing with Li paner were well dressed. It occurred to her that doctor Ying had said that every night family was very rich. "Oh, you are the kind-hearted people who helped my family Pan''er?" Li''s mother put a kind smile in front of them. I don''t know how disgusting this fake smile is. If night pulls Li Pan''er back to his side, "let''s go." Chapter 1408 Li Fu and Li Mu, who came in a hurry, stood in front of them at the same time. Night if and night breeze silk show no weakness. "Ladies and gentlemen, if we don''t get out of the way, we''ll call security." "What kind of security? We''re seeing our daughter." Li''s father reaches out to pull Li Pan''er back, but yezhiruo and yeqingfeng''s tacit hands block Li Pan''er. When Li''s father and mother saw that these two young men were protecting Li Pan''er, they were not angry. On the contrary, their smile became more and more brilliant. These two are rich people! The better they are to Li Pan''er, the greater the chance of getting money! When Li Fu and Li Mu saw the brothers and sisters of the night family, they seemed to see the golden steamed bun. "Pan''er, tell them that we are your parents." Li''s husband and wife are anxious to let Li Pan''er admit his identity. Li Pan''er bit his lip and lowered his head without saying a word. Li Pan''er, on the contrary, Li''s father was very dissatisfied. He was used to scolding at ordinary times, and now he forced her directly in the tone of command, "Li Pan''er, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? Are you deaf? " Li Fu''s words made yezhiruo and yeqingfeng''s face more ugly. It''s easy to imagine how bad he is to Li Pan''er. It turned out that no matter how miserable doctor Ying''s words were, they didn''t come true through his own experience. Night if even felt Li Pan''er''s shoulder shaking. "He, they, yes, it''s mine..." When Li Pan''er wanted to tell their identities according to Li''s father''s meaning, night breeze swept them to his side. "I dare to scare people in front of me. I really don''t know what it means!" Just one eye contact, night if has called security. Two uniformed security guards rushed over, and they didn''t need to ask any more questions. If ye Zhiruo spoke first, "there are people making trouble in public here, please ask them out, so as not to affect the guests inside." "Yes." There is no need to prove that the security guards directly drive the Li couple out. Li''s husband and wife were crazy, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''m going to take my daughter. You''ve caught the wrong person!" "Let us go. I''m looking for my daughter." No matter how noisy they were, the two guards drove them out with brute force. "You just listen to a little girl''s words and arrest people. The police station doesn''t care. I''ll call the police." "Little girl? Do you know who the two of you just made trouble of? Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s make trouble again. Don''t blame us for being rude. " You know, this movie theater is the night Xi Chen into the stock. Besides the friendship between the night family and other families, if we calculate together, they occupy most of the prosperous business district. Who dares to provoke those two little ancestors! Besides, it''s not a good thing to see those two people look fierce. Even strangers will choose to believe the words of night if. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night husband and wife are driven out, but Li Pan''er''s mood is about to collapse. From the moment she saw Li''s husband and wife, she began to shiver, which showed how scared she was. Night if comfort her, "Pan son, nothing, we ignore those people, sister take you to the park to play a game?" "Night, sister night..." "Well, I''m here." "Just now, just now that is, is, is my father and, and mother." Li Pan''er finished a sentence stumbling. Chapter 1409 What happened just now happened in an instant, which made her a little less responsive. But the moment she saw Li''s mother, Li Pan''er knew that she was leaving. "Well, it''s time to go home now. Mommy sent me a message." Night if deliberately avoid that topic, lead Li Pan''er to go. The atmosphere between the three little guys was also a little heavy. They did not go out through the gate just now, but chose another way. But at the door, Li Pan''er suddenly stopped. Some words don''t need to be made clear. We all know it in our hearts. If Li Pan''er''s parents treat her badly, they are also natural. Now that they have all come to her in person, how can she follow them back home with peace of mind? Night if not completely rational to deal with this matter, had to put the trouble to night only, a phone call in the past. "Mommy..." Ten minutes later, yejiu arrived here. Li Pan''er stepped back and said, "thank you, aunt ye, sister ye, brother ye, and everyone of the night family. My mom and dad are coming to me. I''m going home soon. " Night only asked her, "don''t you plan to play more time?" Night if quickly agreed, "yes, your body has not fully recovered, how can you give up halfway." Li Pan''er shook his head as if he had made a decision in his heart. Her life here is like a dream. If she continues, she will not be able to control her addiction. One can''t adapt to poverty after staying in a comfortable life for a long time. Although she likes it very much, she always knows her own identity. "Stay here, I''ll miss it." The night only hesitated for a while, patted her shoulder with a smile, "OK, I know what you mean." This seems to agree to let Li Pan''er leave. If ye Zhiruo is not happy to listen to it, she plays coquetry with her only mobile phone, "Mommy..." "Tut tut." Night only turn to see daughter this appearance, all happy, "look at you this small mouth Du wear can hang kettle." "Don''t talk to you." "Well, I have my own plan." The only word of the night is to stabilize them. Night only let people to the Li family couple "please" back. Li''s husband and wife are still waiting at the gate just now. Now they are invited to come here. As soon as they see Li Pan''er, they rush forward and force them to their side. Li''s mother was very dissatisfied with the fact that she had just been driven out, but when she looked at the rich people in front of her, she was embarrassed to say anything. "You, you are the ones who took my daughter before?" "I think you''re mistaken. It''s not that we took your daughter, it''s that we saved her life." Mother Li frowned as she listened to the tone of the night. Just now she saw that the two young children were watching Li Pan''er closely. Why did they seem a little indifferent to this adult? "Well, it''s you who helped Pan''er. Normally speaking, her father and I would like to thank your family." "Oh, that''s not necessary. Now that you''ve come, Li Pan''er will give it back to you. I don''t need to worry about anything before, even if I accumulate happiness and virtue for my family." Li''s mother and Li''s father looked at each other, but suddenly they didn''t know how to answer the only words in the night. They had planned to use Li Pan''er to get rich, but now it seems that''s not the case? Chapter 1410 "No, Pan''er is our daughter. Since you have helped us, we must thank you¡° In order to keep the only night, Li mother speak regardless. Night only seems to be hesitating, for a while before nodding, "OK." Li and his wife are very happy. "Why don''t we talk somewhere else?" "Yes, this is not a place to talk." "You see, I and her father, who just came to s city and are not familiar with the land, can''t find a place to settle down. You local people must know more about it. Otherwise, where are you going?" Li Mu''s intention is to find a place for her. Night only smile, naturally access to the topic, "also right, as a local is to help, I know a good hotel, after eating in the restaurant can directly check in to rest, do you want to introduce to you?" "Here, stay in a hotel?" "Yes, I wonder if you have enough money with you? Oh, it''s OK. It''s all by credit card now. " As soon as Li and his wife heard this, they understood that they were not going to ask them to live in a big house, but to pay for the hotel themselves. How could they agree! "Yeh, yeh ma''am? We don''t go to hotels. " "What do you want?" "Well... I don''t know the rules of your city people, but when we go to other people''s houses in the countryside, we always live in the rooms of relatives and friends, and then make a table at home." "Oh." Night only nodded, as if to understand. Night if timely add a question: "but your home is not here, it seems that there is no way to invite us?" Li mother cheekily said: "our family is not in, your family is OK, ah, we are more cheerful people, do not pay much attention to those forms, if the night lady does not mind, we can go home to cook for you, as a thank you." Li Fu echoed: "yes, yes, my cook is not bad." The three members of the night family feel speechless when they hear this. Are these people a little too cheeky? The only reply to them in the night was a smile, "our family can''t just go in. I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Li." She doesn''t mind being an eccentric lady today. Not only did the night family feel speechless, but even Li Pan''er couldn''t hear it. He pulled Li''s mother''s sleeve and whispered, "Mom, let''s go home." She really has no face to face with her family. But where did Li Mu hear her? At that time, Li Pan''er was dragged to the back, "what nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t the teacher teach you how to repay your kindness. If people help you, you should remember to thank them! " At this moment, Li Pan''er was about to cry when he told the night family the solemn words. After living for 14 years, she is not the child who still had expectations for family love when she was a child. She doesn''t need to think to know that the purpose of Li''s parents'' doing this is not really to thank the night family for her, but to use her to ascend power and wealth. If there is a hole in the ground, she wants to go down immediately! Li Pan''er bit her lip, and her tears were in her eyes. She asked again, "let''s go." As a result, Li Fu directly pushed her to the back, "go, children don''t understand, don''t talk." Seeing that Li Pan''er''s petite body was pushed, yeyi almost couldn''t help rushing to pull the child over! Chapter 1411 He clenched his fingers into a fist and finally held it back. For the cheeky people like Li''s husband and wife, you have to sympathize with them, which will only become the soft rib of their coercion. Li Pan''er will go back after all. If we let Li''s husband and wife know that they are so good to Li Pan''er, we may not know what they will do. "Come on, you''re guests from afar. Since your family came to s city and are so predestined to meet us, I''ll be the host. Please have a rest for one night. After the sun rises tomorrow, whatever you want to do is up to you." Night only let people find an ordinary hotel for the Li couple to stay. However, after the formalities were completed, yewei said that he would take Li Pan''er back to Yejia on the ground of packing up. Before he left, Li''s father held Li Pan''er and said he wanted to explain a few words. Night only let her in. Night only and two children wait outside. Night breeze has been cold a face, more and more have night Xi Chen give people of alienation. If the night, today''s mood is more flooding, but it is not a good mood. She still can''t fully understand the only way of night, "Mommy, do you really want to let Pan''er go back tomorrow? You don''t know how hateful those two people are. They yelled at Pan''er in front of us. They were not polite at all when they spoke just now, and they pushed people. You can imagine how miserable Pan''er was at home. " "I know." "You know, then you..." "If, in the final analysis, Li Pan''er is a stranger to our family. I''m only willing to save her life because of your face. It doesn''t mean I''m responsible for her future, OK?" "Mommy If the night is concerned, it will be chaotic. It is even more difficult to accept such words. Night only directly turned back to her, do not want to argue with her. Night if not reconciled, "Mommy, clearly you..." Who knows that this time even the night breeze doesn''t stand on her side, and even shouts sternly: "if, shut up." "Brother!" "Lend me your cell phone." "Oh." Yezhiruo pouts his lips and hands him his mobile phone. Night breeze quickly typing on the screen, and then handed to night if see. If the night suddenly brightens. She took a deep breath and exhaled. "Well, since you are all like this, I have nothing to say." Night if left this sentence, ran downstairs. Night breeze slowly keep up. Around the corner, mother Li retracted her neck. She has just overheard the conversation between the three of the night family. She also hears that the night family is only reading about Li Pan''er, while the other two feel that Li Pan''er has nothing to do with them. That''s tricky. Li''s mother hurried back to the room, where Li''s father was still instilling some ideas into Li Pan''er. "Pan''er, the night family is so rich, can you just take a few things?" "Dad, I can''t take anything at night." "You take some quietly, and no one knows." "But it''s someone else''s." "You silly child, why don''t you listen to me! Don''t you think it''s hard for me and your mother to come all the way? Is it that hard for you to pay back that little thing? It''s not for you to steal or rob. " Li Pan''er listened to Li''s father''s more and more shameless words. He really wanted to be killed, even used! Why do strangers want to save her, but their own parents only know how to use her? "Dad, I''m your daughter. Why do you push me so hard?" "Mom, other people''s moms don''t treat their children like this!" Chapter 1412 "Dad, I''m your daughter. Why do you push me so hard?" "Mom, other people''s moms don''t treat their children like this!" She finally said two words that had been in her heart for a long time! Now my eyes are full of tears. When she was in the countryside before, she couldn''t understand why other children were loved by their parents and elders, but only she was beaten and scolded? She thought for a long time before she came up with a reason: because their family is the poorest, and other children''s families seem to have a better life than theirs. She did not know whether her understanding was right, but she could only find this reason to comfort herself. Later, she heard some things that Du Heng''s brother next door told him. Sometimes she watched TV at her neighbor''s house for a while, and saw the doting degree of those parents in the TV play. She really envied it. She has a couple of parents, but it''s worse than children without parents. Finally, when she grew up and left the countryside to see the city, she met the night family. During her stay at night, she also understood a lot of things. It turns out that there are thousands of ways parents treat their children in the world. The only constant is that they love their children very much. She is probably one in ten thousand unfortunate people in the world. The people of the night family told her to be strong, only when she was strong, she would not be bullied, but maybe she was used to being oppressed in a weak environment for a long time, and didn''t know what resistance was? Today, I finally asked my doubts. "I''m your own daughter, right? Why don''t you ever give me a little parental love? I don''t ask much, really. Beat me and scold me. I''ll be very happy as long as you really treat me a little better. But why are you so selfish and mean that you won''t give me a little pity! " For the first time, Li Pan''er asked aloud. She really bluffed both Li and his wife. Both Li''s father and Li''s mother are beating drums. Li Pan''er waited and waited, but did not wait for their reply. Li Pan''er bit his lip, turned to open the door and ran out. Still waiting for her outside, night if only see a shadow quickly run past, hand two shadow didn''t catch. "Hope!" If the night shouts. "What''s the matter?" Night breeze handed all the things in his hand to night if, quickly explained a word, "take it, wait for me." He immediately chased out. Fortunately, he was fast enough to catch Li Pan''er''s hand when crossing the road. Li Pan''er turned back inadvertently, and the night breeze could see her tears clearly. Suddenly I felt a stabbing pain in my heart, even my breath became heavy. Li Pan''er''s teeth were shaking. Before she could say anything, she suddenly sank. When the night breeze noticed that something was wrong with her, Li Pan''er could not stand up. All she knew was to press her palm against her heart and cry, "pain, pain." After that, the only night and night''s heart beat faster when they saw this scene. Can''t wait to send Li Pan''er to the hospital, this time directly into the emergency room. "How could that be?" "Her illness has not been cured, and her mood swings will be affected." "I just saw her crying." Night if very puzzled also very angry, "Li family that two in the end with hope son said what?" Night breeze suddenly took out a headset, "you listen." Chapter 1413 "Hum!" "These two are human beings. They are not as good as animals!" When Li''s father brought Li Pan''er into the house, yeqingfeng put the monitor in Li Pan''er''s bag. So all the conversations they had in the room, in the recorder, were clearly recorded. Night if indignant mouth: "I said, those two are not good people at all, if let hope son go back certainly suffer." Yeqingfeng asked: "what else would you do? Do you want to grab people directly? " Night if curled his mouth, did not expect how to answer. Yeqingfeng''s tone became a little cold, and even his attitude was alienated. He said: "everyone has his own life, and we are not saints. We can''t be responsible for all the poor people." "But we met Pan''er! Brother, you like her very much, don''t you? " The night if mood becomes a little excited. Night breeze pressed her shoulders and forced her to look at herself. "If it''s night, you need reason." Serious eyes look into the eye, night if deep breath, slowly said: "sorry." She doesn''t make trouble out of reason. There is a certain tacit understanding between brother and sister. If you are in a mood that is difficult to control, you must not be reckless, you must try to restrain yourself. "So, can only let Pan''er go back?" "That''s not the case?" The families of both sides do not meet the collection conditions. Forcibly taking Li Pan''er away is robbing people, no matter what the reason. "In a word, there will be a way." Li Pan''er''s illness broke out just because he was in a mood for a while, and he got better after a rest. This kind of disease can not be cured is a headache. When Li''s husband and wife knew that their daughter was in the hospital again, they tried to take advantage of this to delay their time. As a result, a nurse came to remind them to pay the fee the next day. Li''s husband and wife listen, that''s amazing! "Are you sure you want us to pay? You find out, someone paid for my daughter''s hospitalization! " They thought the night family would take on everything. Isn''t it a daydream? Since I got up in the morning, the night people never showed up again. The Li family are in a hurry. "What''s to be done?" "Wait a little longer. I don''t believe they''re just looking forward to it." "But those people are already urging us to pay." "Then what? Can you afford it? It''s just waiting for the night family to pay for it. " Two people discuss to discuss, the result is still playing rogue. Li Pan''er couldn''t lie in the ward safely. She sat up and changed into a regular dress, put away her things and went out. She found Li and his wife in the corridor. "Dad, mom." Li''s husband and wife looked back and saw Li Pan''er slowly coming this way. They were very confused: "how did you come out?" Li Pan''er lowered her eyebrows and spoke in a calm tone. "I heard what you said. You don''t have to wait. The night people won''t come. Let''s go." Li''s husband and wife always feel different when they look at her, but they can''t describe the feeling clearly. Li''s mother simply took her to the ward and taught her as she walked, "you silly child, just go back and lie down. You don''t care about other things." They are afraid that Li Pan''er''s disturbance will destroy their plan. Li Pan''er stopped in the middle of the journey and refused to go on. "What''s the matter with you?" Mother Li asked suspiciously. Li Pan''er bit his lip and said, "we should go back." Chapter 1414 "Don''t talk nonsense. Go back and lie down for me." "Please don''t do that again. People don''t owe us anything at all. On the contrary, I want to repay you." Looking at Li Pan''er''s serious look and serious expression, Li''s mother suddenly laughed, but with a sarcastic smile, "Yo, you dead wench, after spending a few days with the city people, your wings grow hard? Have you learned to fight with us? " Li Fu, who followed him, rudely grabbed Li Pan''er''s thin arm and took it away to the direction of the ward. "That''s right. Get in right away." But Li Pan''er grabbed the door and refused to go in. Li Fu habitually raised his hand to hit people. The passing nurses stared at them and stopped their rude behavior. But Li Fu did not forget to warn her, "you give me careful, don''t think there are many people outside, don''t dare to beat you, if you don''t obey, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Facing the threat, Li Pan''er still stubbornly refused to listen to the arrangement. Her heart is chilly now. She''s tired of hearing those cruel words hundreds or thousands of times. Li Pan''er suddenly looked up at him and said boldly, "if you want to fight, you can kill me. Then you can''t borrow me to make profits." All of a sudden, Li''s husband and wife were shocked. It''s not that I''m scared, but I''m shocked at what Li Pan''er said. Shouldn''t this kind of words come from Li Pan''er''s submissive mouth? Now how dare they slap that? Father Li''s hand in midair was slowly lowered. Hiding in the dark of the night, if you see this scene, can''t help laughing. She finally saw Li Pan''er''s change. Even if she went back later, it would not be the same as before, would it? And they have found a way to help Li Pan''er! Youye only comes forward to talk with Li''s husband and wife about the terms. They are willing to bear all the expenses of Li Pan''er during his schooling, and give Li''s husband and wife 1000 yuan each month. Li''s husband and wife heard that there was a thousand yuan. At that time, their eyes were shining with gold. They nodded and agreed without hesitation, "OK, OK, no problem. Let''s do as you say." The only one in the night sat there watching the expression of Li''s husband and wife. Everything was under her control. "Of course, welfare is not in vain. I still have conditions." "Mrs. night, if you have any conditions, we will agree!" No matter what conditions, money will do! Yezhiruo pretended to be casual and said: "originally, I didn''t care about your family''s affairs, but my daughter yezhiruo was kind-hearted and wanted to help Li paner. I, as a mother, didn''t want to see my child disappointed, so I had to make this deal with you." Li''s husband and wife quickly echoed: "yes, we know. Thank you for the kindness of the night lady, thank you for the night lady." "But I heard that you beat and scolded Li Pan''er before. The child was almost out of breath if she couldn''t eat well and wear warm clothes. Now she''s in poor health. She''s tired, bitter or angry, which can induce illness..." speaking of this, she said in a tone of a slight pause, "I''ll tell you something ugly. The 1000 yuan welfare you get is all because of Li Pan''er. If something happens to Li Pan''er, I''m going to stop funding your family, okay? " ¡¢ "Ming... I understand." This one deserves to be a bit reluctant. This is to tell them that in the future, Li Pan''er will be given up as a little ancestor? Chapter 1415 It''s winter, and even s city is snowing. "It''s snowed three years later. It''s beautiful." Open the window, you can see silver frost on the ground, and the landscape is also very beautiful after it is covered with snow. "I heard from Pan''er that it began to snow very early. I also thought about taking time to have a look. I didn''t expect that it would snow here this year." Now, it is one month after Li Pan''er returned to the Li family. Yeqingfeng searched the microblog and saw the exact time of snow falling on it. "It was last night. It was so thick." "I''ll look in the backyard." Night if suddenly think of a thing, cat steps to the back garden. Instead of running straight out of the door, she watched by the window. A black figure stands in the white snow, forming a corresponding color with the surrounding snow. The figure is busy in the snow. The snowman on the snow is already a semi-finished product. "Wow." The night is like a whisper of exclamation, with a smile in his face and eyes. I know one thing from a very young age, that is, when it snows, her father will make a snowman. Because it seldom snows in S City, they see it almost every three or four years. Because of the large time interval, with the increase of age, they have different levels of understanding of what yexichen did. When they were very young, they thought that their father also had a childlike heart and liked making snowmen. When they were older, they knew that father made a snowman to please his mother. But the last time it snowed in S City, they had a deeper understanding of the snowman story, that is, deep love and love! Night breeze also slowly came to her side. Night if lying on the windowsill, eyes looking out, whispered to night breeze, "Daddy, he, when he was very young, promised to make a snowman for mummy every year when it snowed, never changed, really affectionate. I''ll find someone as good as daddy in the future. " "Why, are you envious? But after all, such excellent men as me and Daddy are rare in the world. If you want to find them, there will be some waiting. " "Brother, it''s obvious that you are praising daddy. You don''t forget narcissism, but it''s really coquettish." "Tut, I''m telling you the truth. You should be happy for your future sister-in-law. She will have such an excellent and affectionate husband!" "Sister in law of the future? Wake up, you don''t even have a girlfriend. " "I can''t help it, those people in the school. The talented and beautiful lady has a bad temper. The good tempered one can''t keep up with me. What do you want me to do? I''m helpless, too. " So far, I haven''t met anyone. When you meet someone you really like, you will understand that all shortcomings are advantages. Night if can''t help shivering, "Hey, don''t forget you are still a junior high school student, OK? It''s puppy love now. " That sounds funny. Night breeze always has words to take down, "this is what puppy love, you see daddy and Mommy, I this is late love!" The night is as if "...." Well said, reasonable, even speechless! "Don''t look. Get ready to eat and go to school." "Oh, I can''t let people look forward to it." Because of the cold winter, the school temporarily cancelled the early self-study, they deliberately go to class a little later. Night if rubbed hands, in the palm of the hand ha breath. [immediately! Pan''er''s identity is about to be revealed!] Chapter 1416 "It''s getting colder and colder. I don''t know what happened to Pan''er." "I don''t know the weather when I switch addresses." "Yes, I think your head is short circuited." "It''s really rare that you miss an outsider for a month. If you and Pan''er are not girls, I doubt what''s wrong with you." "Oh, me? Mommy is not the same. Last night, she asked me to help her choose a coat, a scarf and gloves to send to Pan''er. " ¡¢ "Mommy, it''s nothing to do." "What about you, brother? I went to my study yesterday and found that you had a few more books on your desk. Don''t tell me you bought them when you were free. " Yezhiruo said this because she knew that the content and style of those books were her favorite. Yexichen may read occasionally, but he will never buy so many books that he doesn''t like at one time. Yexi Chen, who was mercilessly demolished by his sister, said: "I''m not sure." He pretended to be serious, but he was still exposed. If Yezhi is right, it''s the book he''s going to give to Li Pan''er. Don''t ask him why he did it. He also thinks that he has nothing to do and he''s full! But he didn''t want to be outdone, so he was teased by his sister. He still held a card in his hand, "cut, what is this? What did you do?" "Daddy? What happened to daddy? " "Daddy let people buy an international limited number of learning machine, light and easy to carry." "666, it''s daddy''s nature." It''s the nature of rich people to buy the most expensive things. Anyway, they are not afraid to spend money! "And then you know, Dad''s materials are all for primary and secondary school students, not for us." They don''t need learning machine and integrated teaching of primary and secondary school curriculum. Although now want to learn knowledge can google, but those contents are scattered. Yexichen specially asked people to summarize the learning content of primary and secondary schools in the form of curriculum into a file and then input it into the system. Such a project needs to be meticulous, so we can see how attentive it is. Night if hear all exclaim, "can''t?" You know, Li Pan''er spent only a few days at night, and yexichen had little communication with her. Yexichen! What is their father''s character? We all know that strangers like Li Pan''er, who have appeared for a short time, should not stay in his memory? Is it worth the effort? "I can''t believe it, but it''s true. I heard him tell people that he wanted to mail things to Pan''er." "Unbelievable..." "But the fact has happened. I think it''s probably because of what daddy said before. "What''s that?" "Daddy once said that Pan''er is very similar to the original Mommy." About is like this just let night Xi Chen move the heart of compassion. The brother and sister discussed Li Pan''er''s words for a long time, and the car had already entered the school gate. In addition to learning knowledge in class, they have to deal with some affairs of the student union. During the break, yezhiruo and yeqingfeng went to the student union office, where someone was already looking at the computer. "You''re just in time. Come and help choose some photos." "What picture?" "The teacher asked us to make another transcript of the last school anniversary. This is the video and photos of the time. We should choose some from them." "Look at that primary school." Chapter 1417 "The picture of the primary school is here." Turning out the video and pictures of the dance on the school day, night ruoshun pointed to one, "open this point and have a look." After zooming in, I think the effect is good, and I temporarily store the candidates. "All right." Click Save as. Night only then asked, "is there still a primary school?" "Both?" "Of course, this is not the best example of praising our egger college." Egger college has funded two poor primary schools. Of course, this kind of thing will be greatly praised! What''s more, if ye Zhiruo is selfish, he also wants to gain some insight for Li paner''s primary school. What if there are other local tyrants in the society who are concerned about funding? Sitting in front of the computer, the searcher quickly found out the documents at that time. Yewei found Li Pan''er''s figure in the picture. These photos are left by selection, in fact, they are all good. "Turn back and choose the best." "Well." Control the mouse to slide the scroll wheel to look back at the picture. When you see the third picture, the night breeze idly leaning on the wall suddenly stops, "stop!" He took a step forward, grabbed the mouse directly, enlarged the picture, and fixed the mouse in a certain place. It was a dance of Li Pan''er bending down. At that time, the costume they performed in school was a jacket separated from a skirt, so this action made her show her waist. And there is a pattern on the waist that attracts the attention of night breeze! Night if a careful look, suddenly enlarged the pupil. "That''s..." Because at that time, it was the big environment on the stage, and the small parts were slightly blurred, but I thought that there was a pattern on the waist, which should be said to be a birthmark. Although some shapes are not complete round or square, and ellipses are incomplete, it is said that the crescent shape is more appropriate. The most important thing as like as two peas in a family is the location of the design. Yezhiruo quickly pulled yeqingfeng to the side, nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "brother, daddy has a moon shaped pattern on his waist, do you remember?" "Well." "No? So predestined Li Pan''er''s being liked by the whole family is really a very strange thing. Now it''s amazing to find that she has the same pattern as her father on her waist! "It can''t be daddy''s illegitimate daughter..." "Nonsense." "I know it''s impossible, but how can there be such a coincidence in the world, or what other relationship does she have with our family?" "It''s not impossible." Before yeqingfeng returns to the computer, she sends those photos to her mobile phone and tells other partners to deal with the things on hand first, while she leaves with yezhiruo. But the break time was only 20 minutes. Before they could do anything, they heard the call of the bell. Night breeze let night if keep calm, "first go back to class." If the night frowned and refused to go. To tell the truth, suddenly found this kind of thing, where can she go to the classroom without distractions. "Brother, I ask for leave directly from my teacher. I want to find out this matter immediately!" Yezhiruo made a decision independently. "Sister." "Brother, don''t treat me as a child. Don''t forget that we are the same age." Brother and sister look at each other seriously, night breeze finally nodded, "OK, I respect your choice." "Do you know what I was thinking? I even doubt that Pan''er is really our sister. " Chapter 1418 The two children of the night family are intelligent, and no one deliberately tells them about the previous generation, but they also know something by their own ability. They know that Mo xiangnuan was stolen by the cold night before he died. They also know the relationship between yexichen and Mohism. "It''s not impossible to say that Pan''er has something to do with Mohism even though his father''s life experience is so complicated." "You see Li''s husband and wife have such a bad attitude towards looking forward to their children. What can their biological parents do?" When you have a doubt in your heart, you will find various reasons to expand that doubt. But yezhiruo is only half right. Li''s husband and wife really think that Li Pan''er is their own child, but they don''t like their daughter. "Brother, where do you think we should start? Bring Pan''er directly for paternity testing? " "No, even if Pan''er''s birthmark is really the same as daddy''s, but daddy''s birthmark comes from Mohist inheritance. Do so many Mohist people need to be identified one by one?" Mohist has a large population. Some people have birthmarks, while others may not have inherited them. It is a difficult problem to find out all of them. Night if biting lips, sigh head down. In fact, they are not as capable as those people outside boast, and they will cry because of some problems. Night breeze looked at night if small expression, can''t help but think of Li Pan''er often inadvertently make small action. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to be able to overlap Li Pan''er''s appearance at some time. "Actually..." "Well?" "There''s one thing I haven''t said. In fact, some of Pan''er''s little actions are very similar to Mommy''s, and I think she and you sometimes..." at this point, the night breeze sighed heavily, "Alas, I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it''s that kind of unspeakable feeling." "I remember when you said that. When Mommy lied in front of daddy, she would be nervous and stammer. When Pan''er was nervous, she would stammer. When Mommy spoke unnaturally, she would bite her lips. So would Pan''er! What''s more, daddy said that Pan''er''s eyes are very similar to Mommy''s "As you say, Pan''er is Mommy''s illegitimate daughter again?" "I don''t mean that, but... Wait!" Night if suddenly had inspiration, "not only with daddy''s same birthmark, but also with mommy''s habits similar, it can''t be!" The brother and sister guessed the same person. But they dare not go on. This is more mysterious than Pan''er''s relationship with other Mohists. We all know that their family was born with triplets 14 years ago, and there have been no other children since. "Pan''er is fourteen years old, too!" Their guess seems to be more and more close to the truth, brother and sister''s heart are banging. "Brother, is there any way to ask the original person?" "No, we can''t see a cold night." Mo xiangnuan was jailed again after he was killed in the cold night. Because of the pressure of Mohism, he never came out again. "Let me see." Many people knew about it in those days, but people who had personally experienced it, such as yezhidu and yexichen, or nangongluo, were very sensitive to it. If they mentioned it to them and found that it was nothing, it would be even more painful. "I remember hearing the godmother say that Nuan Nuan was put in the incubator when she was born. No one has ever seen the warmth when she was alive. But in addition to the cold night, there must be people who know! " "I see." Chapter 1419 "I know!" Brother and sister thought of the same place at the same time and said with one voice: "doctor!" When Mo xiangnuan was born, she was carried into the incubator. Her relatives could only wait and see from a distance outside the glass window. No one knew whether she had any birthmarks on her body, but the doctors who contacted her in those years must have seen them. They just didn''t know if they could remember them. At that time, the doctor and nurse who took care of Mo xiangnuan had detailed records, so you can check the files of that year. Night breeze and night if although the brain is very flexible, but there is a lack of manpower. But the hospital is Gu Chengxi''s territory. It''s not difficult for them to get the files. When the master, who was in charge of the archives, handed them the documents, he said, "that''s all. But I remember that many people were expelled at that time. Maybe the person you are looking for is no longer in the hospital." The incident involved a lot. The anger of Yejia and Mohist spread. In a rage, they dismissed many related staff members, but none of them remained. The administrator of the archives is still an old employee here, and he has heard something about that year. "Thank you." After thanking yeqingfeng and yezhiruo, check the information in the file one by one and make a record. After searching, they targeted three people. After searching the information one by one, we found that a doctor went abroad, a nurse married and went to other places, and another stayed in the city and changed careers. If yeqingfeng and yezhiruo get the address, they are going to a small clothing store. "Hello, welcome." After entering the store, I only saw an employee sitting there. Yezhiruo came forward and showed her a friendly attitude, "Hello, we want to ask you about someone." "What?" "Is there a man named Wang Yuxia working in your shop?" The employee was a little wary and asked, "what are you doing?" "Elder sister, we are looking for her to have private affairs of course, but you can rest assured that we are not looking for trouble, but we can''t tell you about private affairs. Please forgive me." Night if deliberately with a relaxed tone to reconcile the atmosphere, "we are two junior high school students, not doing bad things." Yezhiruo and yeqingfeng are two young people who will not be regarded as bad people in terms of clothing or temperament. Finally, the employee told Wang Yuxia where she was going. "Sister Wang, her mother in her hometown is ill. She just asked for leave the day before yesterday. It is said that she is in a bit of trouble this time. She won''t come back for the time being." The night is like the night breeze Is it really bad luck to find this man and go back to his hometown? They also took time to check the location of Wang Yuxia''s hometown. Fortunately, it was also in S City, but it was a remote place. This time, night if and night breeze in get the address immediately rushed to the past, smoothly found Wang Yuxia''s home. It was an old man who opened the door when they knocked. "Who are you?" The old man''s voice is vicissitudes, and his eyes are fuzzy when he looks at them. Yezhiruo said with a good attitude: "Hello, grandfather. We are looking for Wang Yuxia. Is she at home?" After listening, the old man turned to them with his ears and said, "what? Speak up. I can''t hear you Night if take a deep breath, raise the volume, "I said, we want to find Wang Yuxia, please, is she at home?" Chapter 1420 If the voice of the night just fell, suddenly someone came to her and pulled her arm away. "Who are you yelling at my door?" A woman in a black down jacket appeared in front of them. The brother and sister looked at the man at the same time. Naturally, the man''s face was opposite to the photo of Wang Yuxia that had been searched before, and they immediately knew the woman''s identity. "Are you Ms. Wang Yuxia?" "I am." "Great, it''s you." Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo quickly explained their identity and told the purpose. When Wang Yuxia heard this, she felt guilty. "Unexpectedly, it''s you..." "Do you remember?" Wang Yuxia couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "how could she not remember that thing when it was so big." It made her lose her job, but it made her regret all her life. The doctor was kind-hearted. She was on duty on the day of the accident, but for a moment, she let someone take the child away, leading to the death of the child. When the first night of the only pain she saw in the eyes, it was the biggest mistake in her life that could not be retrieved, even if she was dismissed, there was no complaint. "I saw you three brothers and sisters were born, but it''s a pity..." it''s a pity that one died. We all know what we haven''t said. When Wang Yuxia saw the two children who had grown up safely, she was a little relieved. "Fourteen years have passed in a flash of time. I didn''t expect that both of you have grown up so big." "Auntie Wang, we didn''t come here today to investigate the original matter. We just want to ask, do you remember any special birthmark on my sister?" "Birthmark?" "Yes! Do you remember any birthmarks on her? " "I..." Wang Yuxia frowned seriously, suddenly blurted out: "I remember, she should have a round birthmark at the waist!" "Round birthmark? Are you sure? " "Well, the baby was just born and still young. I''m not sure if it''s round, but I''m sure she has a birthmark on her waist." "After many years, is Aunt Wang so sure?" "Well, it''s been many years. That matter means a lot to me, so I remember it clearly. I can''t be wrong!" Hearing Wang Yuxia''s affirmative words, the brother and sister looked at each other, and they had a measurement in their heart. Since then, the night family brothers and sisters bid farewell to Wang Yuxia. The next thing to do is to come up with scientific evidence to prove a guess that may not be possible! "Last time, Pan''er had many examinations in the hospital, and the hospital should still keep Pan''er''s blood sample." Healthy blood samples will be cleared in three days or a week, but because of Li Pan''er''s special condition, some of them are reserved. After the brother and sister gave the prepared things to the doctor of the identification office, their hearts were beating. "Brother, I''m so nervous now." "Nothing." "Brother, your hands are shaking." Night breeze You are my own sister. Can you tear down my desk less? Tweet: green plum in hand [Chongwen, 1 to 1] Li Yue met Mu Chi when she was three years old. She knew that it was better to start first when she was young. Fortunately, master Zhuma was "gentle and considerate", and Xiao Qingmei went on the way of collusion smoothly. When confessing, her possessiveness never conceals: "you are mine, no one is allowed to miss!" When he proposed, his deep feeling did not question: "give you the best love, with life!" There is no cheap thing in the world, you say we are together, I want to contract for a lifetime! Chapter 1421 "Dong." The mobile phone received a document from Gu Chengxi. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo quickly browse, "Uncle Gu has sent the production records of the hospital where the Li family lived. According to Uncle Gu''s memory, when he left the hospital with warmth on a cold night, it was not impossible to be switched." "If you think about it this way, everything will work." Unfortunately, paternity testing also takes time. Even if they are worried, they can only wait. "Brother, I suddenly feel that we have done a great thing..." "If the truth is as zigzag as we imagine, it will be a good thing for us now." Mo xiangnuan has "died" for many years. Even if everyone thinks that she has only existed for more than ten days, it is still unforgettable. The only mood of the night is like a day for many years. The room of the night home is the proof. If their conjecture is correct, the only knot of many years in that night can be relieved! And they like Li Pan''er very much Brother and sister walking on the corridor of the hospital, the night if the mobile phone continuous vibration sound. Touch out the mobile phone, a look at the above caller ID, night if cross arm to do a pause posture, "wait, Enron godmother called." After Yu Enron''s call, night''s expression turns from doubt to surprise, "ah?" Yu Enron said something there. If ye Zhiruo hung up, he grabbed Ye Qingfeng''s arm and said anxiously, "yue''er was injured in the kindergarten. Now, Enron''s godmother and Kitano''s godfather can''t get out of the field. Granny Yu can''t coax anyone." "Let''s go!" The brother and sister rushed out of the hospital. After getting on the bus, yeqingfeng takes out her mobile phone and finds that there are several missed calls on it, all from Yu Enron and Beiye. It may be that when I was checking the file, I accidentally pressed the mute button, so I didn''t receive the call in time. Yu Enron turned to call yezhiruo. Fortunately, yezhiruo is with yeqingfeng. The little princess of the north family is a baby pimple that people have been looking forward to for many years. She is loved by all the relatives around her. But the little princess was born very picky, in addition to her parents, only the two brothers and sisters of the night family loved her most. Strangers can''t touch her. Now they grow up smart and know how to please others. They won''t exclude granny Yu''s contact, but they can''t care so much when they get angry. This morning, Yu Enron went on a business trip with Beiye. Considering beijiyue, they all calculated the time to come back in the evening. Who knew that something happened in the daytime? Even if it''s too late to put down the work immediately and rush back, we can only hope that the night breeze and night if, as long as they go to coax the little princess, the rest is easy to say! On the way, yeqingfeng contacted Mrs. Yu in advance and asked about the situation. It turned out that when some children played the game again, because of the dispute over the goods, someone pushed beijiyue and accidentally hurt his forehead. Beijiyue is a precious pimple held in their hearts by these families. Is it hurt now? Yeqing almost smashed the cell phone. "Brother, you need to calm down first. Granny Yu also said that Yueer''s injury is not serious." It''s just that she won''t be touched or treated. Chapter 1422 When yeqingfeng and yezhiruo arrive at the kindergarten, they see beijiyue holding the door of the clinic with both hands. And next to Mrs. Yu and the doctor in the infirmary, and even the director are here, but they can''t help taking beijiyue. The child''s money is very expensive. When she is stubborn, adults dare not hurt her at will. In particular, Mrs. Yu''s love for beijiyue has been very careful. She wants to transfer all her previous guilt about her daughter''s negligence to her granddaughter beijiyue. If the night breeze and night close to the time, the North Jiyue has not been found. Mrs. Yu coaxed her, "yue''er, listen to grandma, let''s let the doctor see you first, OK?" There was no response in June. The night breeze walks to her in front, see North Ji month shriveled small mouth, a pair of pitiful appearance, eyes or tears hazy, really let a person see heart pull. When beijiyue saw the night breeze, her eyes widened. The reaction was seen by others. Night breeze stretched out both hands to embrace her directly, "don''t cry, don''t cry." Beijiyue cried even more when she saw him coming! "The little beauty is not good-looking when she cries. Let her brother see where she is hurt?" Beijiyue wrongly pointed to his forehead, "pain." There are two scraped marks on the forehead, no bleeding, but the red blood mark can be seen, which has been a great harm to beijiyue. "Does it hurt?" "Well." "Shall we let the doctor see you first?" "No, no!" Beijiyue still shakes her head and insists on not letting her watch. The people next to him looked at it and were worried. Mrs. Yu was even more worried. Originally thought that the night breeze is the great Savior, but did not expect that even the night breeze words do not work? Yu''s wife wants to come forward again to coax, night if hastily stop, "Yu''s grandmother you wait a moment, elder brother can have a way." Mrs. Yu sighed anxiously and could only nod her head. See night breeze two hands slightly embrace North Ji month, close to her ear said a few whispers, North Ji month nodded "um". Night breeze stood up and naturally took the hand of beijiyue to go to the infirmary. Beijiyue moved with her. Night breeze said to the doctor: "give Yueer medicine, please." We really didn''t expect that so many people''s lips were worn out, and beijiyue immediately changed her mind because of one or two whispers of the night breeze! The North Ji month cooperates with the doctor to apply medicine, the premise is that she always drags the night breeze hand. If the age gap is not very big, others still think it is a pair of little lovers! Granny Yu is curious about what method yeqingfeng used to coax beijiyue, but beijiyue has been pulling yeqingfeng by her side. She can''t help asking. Granny Yu looked at yezhiruo standing by and said, "Ruoyu, it''s really troublesome for you to come here during class." If you laugh twice at night, it''s just a coincidence that they have asked for leave "It''s OK. Yueer''s accidental injury can make us anxious." "Thanks for your coming. I don''t know how feng''er coaxes Dao yue''er to be obedient." "Well..." night if one hand against the chin, a smooth answer, "probably means that if you don''t show the doctor may become not beautiful and so on." "This..." Mrs. Yu really didn''t expect to be so simple. However, similar to this, they also said to Bei Jiyue, why didn''t they respond? If the night hehe two, blink, turn around. In fact, yeqingfeng just said Chapter 1423 "Brother Feng, will the moon be beautiful?" "Of course." "Will brother Feng like moon better?" Beijiyue is still thinking about these when she looks up to cooperate with the doctor. Listening to the innocent children''s words, the night breeze is so soft that he clenches the hand of beijiyue and answers her questions. "Yes." If the night stands by and listens, I really want to clap my hands. Just now, when yeqingfeng whispered to beijiyue, she stood by her side and looked more carefully. Who told her that she could speak lip language~ In fact, just now night breeze also said a very real words: "if the moon becomes not beautiful, my brother will not love to play with you." It''s really cruel to use yourself to excite the moon! In fact, beijiyue''s injury is not serious. After wiping the medicine, it doesn''t hurt any more. North Ji month refused to let go, night breeze simply picked her up. At this moment, beijiyue''s mood has returned to normal. She knows how to thank the doctor and teacher, and how to say sorry to Mrs. Yu. When she is stubborn, she doesn''t care about others. When she is in a good mood, she will make people laugh. Even Mrs. Yu''s bad feelings are easily resolved by her. However, although beijiyue''s injury has been dealt with well, yeqingfeng has not forgotten to find the initiator. Some things can''t be said that it doesn''t matter just because the other party is a child. If you do something wrong, you should be criticized. Only in this way can people learn a lesson! Let the teacher directly contact the parents of the child who pushed people. The parents are still reasonable. They know that it is their son who pushed people in the kindergarten and made a mistake. While apologizing to them, they teach their children to listen to the teacher and be friendly with their classmates. After such a thing happened, beijiyue was unable to attend class here today, so she took it home directly. When she went to school, beijiyue seldom saw the two brothers and sisters of the night family. Today, when she saw them, she refused to let them go. She simply asked yeqingfeng and yezhiruo to accompany her home. Bei Jiyue ran into her room and shared all her new toys. These toys are too childish for night breeze and night Ruo, but they can''t bear to blow beijiyue''s kindness, so they play with beijiyue. If ye Zhiruo stayed in his room for half an hour, he would go away alone, leaving the night breeze to continue to revolve with beijiyue. A child''s mind is very simple. She only knows what she likes and is willing to share it with the people she likes. They think it''s a happy thing. After walking around the room, beijiyue suddenly took the hand of yeqingfeng and said mysteriously, "brother Feng, I wrote you a letter!" "Yes, the moon can write letters." How can a five-year-old write a letter when he can''t write well? When the night breeze was curious, Bei Jiyue took out a blue envelope and handed it to him, "look, this is the letter." The night breeze stretched out her hand to turn away. Beijiyue quickly took his hand and said, "brother Feng, don''t look now." "Well, not now." After a while, beijiyue handed in a pink letter in his hand and told him that it was for yezhiruo. Night breeze curiously asked: "how many letters have you written to whom?" Beijiyue probably did not forget to count after she finished her hair: "I gave it to Mommy, daddy, grandma, brother Feng and sister Ruo." From small to large, there are only a few people who go deep into beijiyue''s heart. Chapter 1424 They have just returned to the North home for about an hour, and Beiye and Yu Enron have rushed back. In the living room to see Mrs. Yu, Yu Enron can''t wait to ask where the North Jiyue, "Mom, who is Yueer now?" "In my own room." Regardless of what to ask, the couple rushed to. When they learned that their daughter was injured, they were worried. At that time, they were eager to fly back with a pair of wings! Now I opened the door and found my injured daughter sitting on the carpet, playing guessing with yeqingfeng and drawing happily. The so-called guessing painting is a kind of game playing method that yeqingfeng "invented" when playing with beijiyue at that time. Beijiyue is still young, and she can''t play the profound game. Simple guessing and winning or losing rewards will make her play very competitive. Players put a white doll in front of each other. The winner can draw a brush on the doll with a colored pen, and set a drawn shape in advance, such as kittens, dogs or other things. The winner will be the one who draws first. The winner can ask the loser to do one thing. This kind of game has no skills as long as you don''t play it deliberately. But in yeqingfeng''s mind, he will automatically calculate the number of fists and the rule of scissors, stones and cloth But in the end, in order to make beijiyue happy, he will deliberately lose. Of course, I will win once or twice occasionally to arouse the enthusiasm of Beiyue. Beijiyue is very interesting to this kind of game, even his parents push the door to come in has not been found. Night breeze is sensitive ears, excellent vision, Yu Enron appeared to find. Yu Enron ran to her daughter and questioned her for a while, but for the explanation of night breeze, beijiyue had not responded. Yu Enron was obviously relieved. As a father of the north Wild although not Yu Enron performance so prominent, but he just tight frown also finally stretch out. After confirming that her daughter was ok, Yu Enron began to educate her, "yue''er, you are not allowed to do this in the future." "You should protect yourself from being hurt easily. If you are hurt inevitably, you should see a doctor in time. You can''t be willful any more. Do you know that if you are hurt and refuse to cooperate with the doctor, you will scare mommy to death." Yu Enron''s education brought tears to his eyes. Originally, she was not the kind of emotional flood, but since she became a mother and gave birth to this hard won daughter, her heart seems to have become fragile. She''s so nervous when it comes to her daughter! Beijiyue is still young, and she can''t feel Yu Enron''s real anxiety. However, she can see that mommy seems very sad, so she comforts Yu Enron with her arms: "Mommy doesn''t cry. If she cries, she will not be beautiful. Yueer doesn''t like to play with you." Yu Enron wiped his tears and didn''t want to show such a weak side in front of the child. "Mommy didn''t cry, she just had sand in her eyes." "That moon helps mummy to urge." The child''s sincere action warmed Yu Enron''s heart. She couldn''t say what she wanted to teach her just now, but she didn''t protect her child. Beiye, who is not sensitive enough, hears a new sentence from beijiyue''s mouth. He said a few words from the mouth of beijiyue, and recognized that it was the words that night breeze coaxed her. North Wild raised vigilance, "smelly boy, you can''t still hit my daughter''s idea?" Chapter 1425 "Why can''t I understand godfather?" "Don''t pretend to me that you wanted Yueer to let your daughter-in-law, but now Yueer is so dependent on you." Every time I see my baby daughter close to other people''s kids, Beiye, as her father, is very unbalanced. It can be said that she is a little jealous. Having known Beiye for so many years, yeqingfeng had already found out the bottom of Beiye, so he followed Beiye''s mind and replied: "godfather, I was a little ignorant at the beginning, and I watched Yueer grow up. She was just like my own sister." The north Wild eyebrow a wrinkly, ask in reply: "really?" "It''s true." The night is clear the assurance of the wind letter oath, almost didn''t erect two fingers hair oath. The north Wild listens to this words, suddenly feel in the heart uncomfortable again. When the first night Qingfeng mumbles that he wants to marry his baby daughter, he is not happy in his heart. Now yeqingfeng says that it''s just brother and sister''s love, but when he was young and ignorant, he also feels unhappy. This NIMA Two men''s struggle is the undercurrent turbulent, if the night wants to find the right time to help night breeze out, but no one is as fast as the North Jiyue! Beijiyue takes the doll she just won and runs to the night breeze with small steps. "Brother Feng, I just won. You haven''t rewarded me yet." It turned out that she was holding a doll and asking for victory. The unwritten rule of their self created game is that "the winner can ask for the loser". Beiyue doesn''t know how to ask for any special requirements. He just thinks that if he wins, he can ask for a prize. It''s like this every time. Yeqingfeng was in a hurry when she saw her today. She didn''t prepare anything for her at all, and couldn''t take it out for a moment. "Yue''er, brother Feng didn''t have time to prepare any gifts because he was anxious to see you today. Will it be OK to supply you next time?" This makes beijiyue very happy. She makes an "OK" gesture to express her agreement. At one side accompany Yu Enron of night if divide out a mind to hear this words, always feel, her elder brother so can be provocative really good? Although they are not sensible little Lori now, it doesn''t mean they don''t take it seriously! According to beijiyue''s liking for the night breeze, how can it really stir up the feelings of different brothers and sisters in the future? At the thought of these, the night could not help shivering. Forget it. She doesn''t care. Night if the action of shaking rope was just caught by Yu Enron, she asked with concern: "if, what''s the matter with you? Is it cold? " Yezhiruo shakes his head, hesitates for a moment, and suddenly asks, "godmother, do you remember when my brother and I were born?" "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" "Mmm... Recently, Mommy often changes the house number of the warm room, but we don''t dare to ask her anything. I think mommy''s yearning for the warm room is like one day for ten years." "Warm death is your mother''s heart disease that can''t be cured all her life. Please forgive me." "Yes, we know, but I''m still a little curious. What kind of accident did Nuan Nuan experience at the beginning? To make mommy so unforgettable. " "These things are all over..." Yu Enron deliberately slapped them in the face and still refused to tell them everything. If it had been put in the past, she would not have asked, but now the situation is different. "Godmother, just tell me." Chapter 1426 "Godmother, just tell me. My brother and I want to know what happened." Night if bitter pester ask, Yu Enron was cheated by her have no way, finally can only promise, "OK." "When you three were born, my brother was in good health, but you and nuanwan were a little worse. You are put in the incubator with Nuan Nuan, but you come out earlier. At that time, wennuan''s health was the worst. We were waiting for her all the time, but on the day when the doctor told us that we could take wennuan back to take care of her, wennuan was taken away by the cold night. " "Do you know the man in cold night?" "Well, I know." "Wennuan''s disappearance caused a lot of confusion. Everyone began to search for traces of the cold night. During the cold night, they even planned to go abroad, but they were stopped by our people. I tried my best to get Nuan Nuan back from him. At that time, I found that Nuan Nuan had been... Out of breath. " "Why? Did he move the hand? " "No, because the warm body is not good, after some tossing, so it will be like that." "That''s disgusting "Yes, what''s more hateful is that the cold night puts all the responsibilities on us. At that time, your mother was very sad because of the warm things. On a cold night, she deliberately induced him to flee with warm because we were chasing him, so she killed warm. At that time, your mother suffered from postpartum depression At the beginning, it impressed everyone. Even now, it''s still like a nightmare. It''s hard to look back! It''s all hate except sadness. After listening to the simple description, she felt a sense of anger in her heart. I can''t believe how sad her parents were when they experienced all this! No wonder the night''s only yearning for Mo xiangnuan is so deep that I can''t let go after so many years. "Godmother, in addition to the doctor and cold night, no one else has seen warm?" "Yes, we had a look at it when we were born, but the most pitiful thing is that your mother fainted when she gave birth to you. She never saw the warmth of being alive, which she will never forget." Recall at the beginning, Yu Enron this heart also pull cool pull cool. Night if sitting there, hands uneasily rubbing each other, tentatively asked: "that, is it possible that the original death is not warm?" "How could you ask that? You were just born." "What if... I mean, what if a cold night exchanges warmth with people?" "Did you watch too many TV dramas?" Yu Enron didn''t realize her tension at all, and didn''t pursue the deep meaning of her words. "I don''t know." If the night wants to say and stop, after sighing, they almost blurt out the words back to the heart. "Well, I can''t tell for a moment. If I wait, the truth will come out." "What did you say?" "It''s OK, it''s OK." Now only she, her brother and Gu Chengxi knew about it. They agreed not to tell other people at that time, so that they would not be bothered if the result didn''t match their imagination. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yezhiruo''s ears hear yezhiruo''s asking for leave with yeqingfeng. She doubts the behavior of the two children and asks. The two brothers and sisters of the night family have no choice but to tell a lie. Fortunately, they have always been self disciplined and strict with themselves, and the only one in the night has not broken the casserole to ask the truth. However, lies can''t escape from yexichen. Chapter 1427 Taking advantage of the only time to maintain the mask at night, the brothers and sisters were invited into the omnipotent study room by night Xi Chen. "Good evening, daddy." "Good evening, daddy." Two people don''t lose politeness of say hello, night Xi Chen casually points to the chair beside, "sit." Usually in other places, you can talk and laugh with yexichen freely, but as long as you enter this study, you will feel the atmosphere is more and more serious, and they must take it seriously. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo are making eye contact with each other. When they come, they also take the opportunity to discuss the excuse. As a result, yexichen doesn''t give them the opportunity to make an excuse at all. They directly throw out the question and talk straight to the point: "tell me, why did you investigate the original thing?" Night breeze and night like:!!! Daddy is daddy. Ginger is still hot. One problem makes them unable to get off the stage. Night if clenched lips, to night breeze hard pass eye color: elder brother, you up. Night breeze frowns and winks at her: Daddy never loses his temper with you, you say! Yexichen quietly put the expression and eyes of the brother and sister into the fundus of his eyes. It seems that he inadvertently raised the pen in the pen holder on the desk. When he raised it about 10 cm from the desk, he suddenly let go. With a "Da", the tip of the pen fell to the noodles. This sound is enough to make the brother and sister clear headed. Knowing that this was a reminder from my father, yeqingfeng, as my brother, finally took the initiative to be a pioneer! "Daddy, we asked for leave these two days to investigate what happened because my sister and I found a secret by accident." Yexichen listens quietly, waiting for the follow-up. The night breeze was as like as two peas, and the expression gradually became serious. "We saw a birthmark on a picture of a girl on the same day. The birthmark is almost the same as that of your waist, or even the shape." Night Xi Chen suddenly lift Mou. "Go on." Yeqingfeng then said: "that girl is as old as my sister and I. that girl''s eyes are very similar to Mommy. You know that girl, she is..." In the night breeze a little hesitant moment, night if can''t help holding his breath. "It''s Li Pan''er." "Da --" This time, the pen that night Xi Chen pinches between fingers fell on the ground directly. At the moment, the only night standing outside can no longer help pushing the door in. "Bang --" The door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and the huge sound startled everyone. The three people in the study looked towards the door one after another. They saw the only one standing alone in the middle of the door at night, with a dark look. "Is what you just said true?" "Mommy..." Night breeze and night if want to get close to her at the same time, but night Xi Chen has a faster step to hold the night''s only hand. The night''s only hand is shaking. She gazed at the night breeze, repeatedly asked the question, eyes contain thousands of emotions. "Feng''er, tell me, is what you just said true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now, I can still talk with yexichen rationally. At this time, I can''t open my mouth when I see yeonly, because this matter hasn''t been determined yet. But the night''s only mood is almost broken. "Is what you just said true?" "Is there a crescent mark on Pan''er''s waist?" "Do you all think that Pan''er is very similar to me?" "Are you guessing that hope is warmth? In fact, wennuan is not dead at all, is she? " She approached step by step, clapping her hands heavily on the table. Chapter 1428 "Are you guessing that hope is warmth? In fact, wennuan is not dead at all, is she? " She approached step by step, clapping her hands heavily on the table. "Say it "Say it In the face of the quiet three people, the only thing out of control in the night is to brush off a dry item on the table. The night Xi Chen takes a few steps to embrace a person tightly, "only, you calm down." "Don''t calm down, I don''t calm down. Is what you just said true? Right? You tell me, don''t you? " She struggles in the arms of the night Xi Chen, stubbornly asks an answer. Night breeze embraces night if''s head, in a protective posture. They were really frightened by the aggressive look of the night. Because the only night from small to large did not really angry with them, in their hearts, the image of the mother has been gentle, doting. But I didn''t expect to see my mother become so crazy because of a "dead" child at this moment. Night if can not help but think of the day Yu Enron with her description, when the mother lost her child''s pain. At that time, she felt that she could feel the pain, but only when she saw it with her own eyes did she realize that the pain she could imagine was far worse than the great pain her mother suffered. Unconsciously, if the face of the night had been full of tears. "Brother..." she wanted to ask yeqingfeng to tell her mother that those words were true. But she''s so afraid that all her guesses will become illusory. What should she do? For others, maybe it''s just a joy in vain, but for the mother, it''s undoubtedly the pain of losing her daughter again! The night Xi Chen forces the night only line of sight to look at oneself, let her can listen to the words that oneself say, "only, you open eyes to see clearly, you scared the children." At this time, we can only use children to divert the only attention of the night. Facts have proved that the effect is very good, night only see their own pair of children standing on the wall, a frightened appearance, attention was drawn in the past. Night if from the night under the protection of the wind exposed his head, night only found that his daughter was crying. Her heart suddenly feel guilty, "if if if, the wind..." "Sorry, Mommy didn''t mean to hurt you." She held the two children in her arms and kept apologizing. Even if yeqingfeng kept saying "it''s OK" to her, she couldn''t listen to it. Xu is to sad place, night if cry more severe, cry even words can''t say. Night only mood gradually recover, night Xi Chen then said to two children: "wind son, if if, you two go back to room first." Night if still very worried, "but Mommy she..." Night Xi Chen touched her head, let her at ease, "don''t worry, daddy will deal with." "Well, daddy will call us if he needs help." As a brother, yeqingfeng has a lot of sense and leads her sister out. The night only sits on the chair, lowers the head, also does not know what is thinking. "The only one." "I''m sorry." The night Xi Chen lightly called her name, but she opened her mouth to say the words of apology. Yexichen stood in front of her, tall figure shrouded her, like a protective barrier, let the protected personality rest at ease. "You never need to apologize to me." A warm word makes the protective wall built in the night''s only heart collapse. She can only rush into the warm arms to seek comfort. "Our warmth is not dead." "She must be warm." "Brother Chen, I want to take wennuan home!" Chapter 1429 The matter has been exposed. Yeqingfeng has no choice but to disclose the information collected in the past two days and explain that he is doing the paternity test. Night is only temporarily from the emotional reason, but her behavior is not calm. "I''m going to pick wennuan up and go home." Even if the hospital has not yet given the results of the paternity test report, night only in the heart has identified Li Pan''er is her third daughter. Regardless of other people''s advice, she only recognized one thing: "Pan''er is my warmth! It must be Even regardless of time, she plans to go out empty handed. Night breeze and night if two people work together will be the only drag night. After all, the two brothers and sisters of the night family have never experienced it personally. They still have the patience to wait for an accurate result. "Mommy, it''s very late now. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." "Daddy, do something." Brother and sister advised one side. The night is only dragged by the child and dare not push them away, put clear is to let the head of a night Xi Chen mouth! The night Xi Chen walks toward her past of time, night breeze and night of if automatically sent to open a hand. "Fourteen years ago, I lost my daughter once, and I will not let her leave this time, even if it is a tiny chance. No matter what happened at the beginning, I am willing to believe that she is our daughter." Night only looked up at him, eyeground determination clearly visible, "night Xi Chen, I want to take warm home!" Things about Li Pan''er''s identity take root and sprout in the night''s only heart. It''s like people standing on the edge of a cliff are unwilling to let go even if they grasp a light straw. Even if there is a 90% chance that it is a wrong choice, she will never let it go! The night Xi Chen clenched her hand, didn''t say again a words that obstruct. Because he already knew night''s only determination. No one can stop her at this moment. "I''ll go with you." As a dignified father, just because he doesn''t speak much and show his emotions doesn''t mean he won''t love. The brothers and sisters of the night family immediately raised their hands when they heard yexichen''s words, "Daddy, we''re going too!" "Good." My own way of doing it was approved, and my only mood was relaxed. At this moment, she did not rush to fight light, because considering the weather there and the distance on the way, they had to prepare something for standby. Although I was eager to see Li Pan''er immediately, the two children who were with me were still the treasure in my hand. I didn''t care to clean up the only thing I had, so I stuffed the two children with thick clothes and shawls. After they had prepared their clothes and snacks, they rushed over overnight. There is no direct flight to that side. They choose to drive by themselves. I found two drivers to change shifts in turn. When the car left, it was quiet in the car. Because he couldn''t resist the temptation of Duke Zhou, yezhiruo soon closed his eyes and fell asleep. Night only from time to time to look at the two children sitting in the middle seat, afraid they are cold, and from the luggage bag clock out of the light blanket to cover them. As a mother, it''s heartbreaking to take care of her children. After a while, the night''s only eyelid also began to fight. Night Xi Chen overbearing direct will person into the arms, forced her to close her eyes to sleep. "Sleep well, and when you wake up, you will see the person you meet." On this day, they go to sleep with heavy thoughts. And yexichen had no sleep all night. Chapter 1430 The car was rickety along the way. They woke up a few times in the middle of the way, but they were defeated by their sleep. They almost didn''t wake up until after 8 o''clock the next morning. "Where is this?" "It''s in Linshi." "How long?" "It will take about two hours to go up the mountain." "Alas." The night only heard this long time waiting, can''t help but sigh. They have arrived in Linshi and found that the temperature here is 5 times lower than that in s city ¡ã£¬ A down jacket is not warm enough. "The temperature here is very low." Night only check the weather temperature test on the mobile phone, and care about the two children''s body. "Feng''er, if you wear more clothes, you must tell mommy if it''s cold." "I see." Most mothers have a kind of "nagging" performance in the face of their children. Repeated care and greetings are their way of loving their children. When I came to this mountain village again, I remembered that they had been here before, but it''s a pity that after so many years, this small mountain village did not rise by tourism or agriculture, but stagnated. "We''ve been to this place once before." Ten years later, the road up the mountain has changed from mud to stone, and some places have been plastered with cement. However, the layout of the houses in the village is similar to that of that year. Up the mountain here, the car can only drive to the entrance of the village. It''s still a long way to go. It''s not very far along the way, but they are too windy At noon, most people are sitting some work on their way home for dinner or at the door of their home. It''s also the weekend when the children are on holiday. So when the night family walks by, they will look more, and even some children will chase them out. "Yuxi, I borrowed a basket from your uncle''s house the day before yesterday. It happens that you have nothing to do today. Please help me to return it." "Yes, I''ll go right now." Fang Yuxi just went out from the door and took a turn to see two children blocking the intersection. The village is not big. Everyone in the village knows each other. The two children are famous in the village, but they are standing here now. So Fang Yu hopes to see them standing here and is very curious, "what are you two doing?" "Brother Yuxi, look at those people." Looking in the direction of the child''s fingers, Fang Yuxi saw a figure coming near. Night only just want to find someone to ask the way, looking around just saw a few people at the intersection, she was about to come forward, night breeze and night if in time to stop her, "Mommy, you wait, we go to ask the way for you." Just as the children finish this sentence, yexichen grabs the night''s only hand steadily. And the two children are very considerate as pioneers. This is a matter that they have just discussed tacitly. I''m worried that the night will be out of control, so I''ll take care of her by yexichen. Night breeze and night if can speed up the speed forward, and Fang Yuxi see the appearance of the person, suddenly Leng in situ. Night if waved to them, "Hello, I want to ask, do you know where Li Pan''er''s home is?" The two children replied excitedly, "I know, I know! Their house is over there Fang Yuxi didn''t care about the problem. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t see the person in front of him. "You, you are the night if?" Chapter 1431 "You, you are the night if?" "Well? Do you know me? " Night if lift eyes, carefully looking at the eyes of the boy carrying basket. She searched her mind with her memory, and the result showed that there was no such person. She doesn''t have this person in her mind. Because Fang Yuxi was just an ordinary passer-by to her, she didn''t pay attention at all, she didn''t care, so she didn''t remember that she had seen him. Fang Yuxi couldn''t wait to explain his identity, "I, I went to your school last time to perform. Yes, by the way, I was beside you when you went to the infirmary to have an examination, but maybe you didn''t notice me." Speaking of the end, Fang Yuxi scratched his head unnaturally. Night if blink, face no smile, easy to resolve embarrassment, "Oh, I remember the last time I saw the school anniversary." Damn it. She''s just extrapolating. But the night if exclusive smile, lethal but great! Just a few words of time, walking behind the night Xi Chen and others have been close. "If if." The night only called out, if the night turned back and waved, "come." Fang Yu wanted to see that they were going to leave, so he called out, "wait, are you looking for Li Pan''er?" The night nodded. Fang Yuxi picked up the basket and volunteered: "I''m fine. I''ll take you there." This answer is pleasant to hear, if you can''t get it at night. "Well, thank you very much." Night breeze really can''t see Fang Yu. He hopes to put his hand in his sister''s eyes and pull ye Zhiruo to his side to separate her from Fang Yuxi. But along the way, Fang Yuxi is still looking for topics automatically. "I heard my uncle talk about your family. He said you were very kind." "Who is your uncle?" "Oh, you don''t know. My uncle is Ying Zhicheng. They all call him doctor." "Well, that''s a coincidence." "Last time when Pan''er came back, it seemed to have changed a lot. Why do you come to her now?" "Yes." A simple two word summary means that the other party is not willing to make things clear. Fang Yuxi didn''t go after his roots. On the contrary, the night breeze asked, "how long will it take to walk here?" "Five or six minutes. Their house is on the edge of our village. It''s far away from the concentrated residential area." "Are you familiar with the Li family?" "Not really, but my uncle always takes good care of Pan''er, so I know something about them." Walking behind the night, the only one kept listening to the children''s conversation, looking for the news about Li Pan''er. Now she can''t help asking, "do you know how Pan''er is? How are the Li family doing to her? " Fang Yuxi hesitated, "this..." If night agrees with her mother, "say whatever you know, thank you." If the night of such sincere thanks, Fang Yuxi only obedient share. "My home is far away from theirs, and I don''t know much about it. It seems that Aunt Li''s attitude towards Pan''er has changed a little since she came back from the city." Hearing this, the night family had a little comfort in their hearts. At least the things before played a role. After walking through a bamboo forest, the bamboo forest is surrounded by land, but now it is covered with snow, and the land is white, but there are still grass in some places. As soon as Fang Yuxi came out of the bamboo forest, he ran into an acquaintance. Chapter 1432 "Ah, Du Heng." Du Heng came face to face and met Fang Yuxi. He also saw the night breeze and night Ruo walking beside Fang Yuxi. Du Heng just wanted to say hello to Fang Yuxi. When he saw them, he was stunned. "What''s this?" Fang Yu excitedly introduced to him, "Du Heng, do you remember that this is the night breeze and night Ruo, which we saw in egger college before." Du Heng nodded repeatedly, "remember, of course." If ye Qingfeng and ye Zhizhi belong to outstanding talents who are unforgettable, how can they forget them? But he looked again, followed by two extraordinary temperament of a man and a woman, and finally there are two middle-aged people in neat black clothes. This scene has attracted people''s attention in cities, not to mention in this backward small mountain village? Du Heng was surprised. "This, this..." Fang Yuxi explained to him in time, "those behind are all their families. They are looking for Pan''er." Du Heng didn''t have time to say hello, but his expression changed when he heard the second half of the sentence. "Looking for Pan''er..." At the beginning, the night family didn''t have time to talk. Fang Yuxi didn''t disturb Du Heng''s communication, but when he heard Du Heng''s tone, he couldn''t help it. "Do you know Pan''er, too? Can you take us quickly, please Can''t wait to find her daughter. She can''t care about her image and identity. Du Heng nodded and turned back. "That''s the one ahead." You can see where the house is now, but it will take at least two or three minutes to walk up. On the way, Du Heng asked a question that Fang Yuxi was also puzzled, "well, what do you want to do with Pan''er?" "Pan''er is..." Night only seems to be anxious to tell everyone that hope son is her daughter warm, fortunately and night Xi Chen beside constantly remind, let her calm. But when I got outside the house, I found the door closed. Du Heng and Fang Yuxi called several times, but no one at home agreed. "How could there be no one?" Night only in the heart anxious very much. "Maybe I went to dig sweet potatoes in the field," Du Heng said "What? How can we dig sweet potatoes in such a cold day A group of people in the night family were shocked to hear this. But Du Heng thought it was very natural. Night if heard very angry, "hateful, clearly promised us to look forward to the son, even let her go out to work in such a cold day!" "Do you know where they are? Please take me Du Heng sighed, "I can''t help it. It''s very cold here in winter. Many dishes are dead. It''s better to bury sweet potatoes in the soil." People who don''t live in the countryside can''t feel that kind of hard work. The long silent yexichen finally said, "where are they? Take us After staying in the company for a long time, I have a commanding tone when speaking to outsiders. However, the driver he brought is also an assistant. He tactfully gave Fang Yuxi and Du Heng "hard work". When Du Heng and Fang Yuxi saw that their hand was a hundred yuan bill, their eyes were straight! "Find Pan''er, and the money is yours." Although Du Heng and Fang Yuxi are itching, they are not greedy for money. "No, I don''t need these. I have a rough idea where they are. I''ll take you there now. Du Heng and the Li family are neighbors. They found the Li family''s field accurately. Chapter 1433 There were several figures on the land. The closer you are, the clearer you can see. The heart of the night family is also raised tightly. "Hurry up, why are you acting so slowly and not having enough to eat?" Li''s father and mother dug the potatoes one by one, and the potatoes were thrown aside. Li Pan''er roughly wiped the soil off the potatoes and put them into the basket. Li''s father was working hard with a hoe, but Li Pan''er had to pick it up and wipe it all the time, which was not a light business. Her hands were frostbitten year after year, and many places on the back of her hands are scar marks. Now she works outside, and some places are abraded and bleeding. But these small wounds for her is just a small matter, no one to worry about. After leaving the night home and coming back here, Li''s parents didn''t ask her to do anything in the first few days. She really thought that her parents had changed their attitude towards her. In order to win the favor of her parents, she even took the initiative to do some housework such as sweeping the floor and cooking. Even if she had frostbite on her hand, she would wash clothes. What I didn''t expect was that the "good days" didn''t last for long. However, in half a month, her parents'' attitude towards her changed back to the original, but now it''s better in front of outsiders. She really didn''t know when such a life would end. She''s a little hungry and a little dry. He reached for the kettle and found it empty. Li Pan''er stopped his work. "Mom, there is no water here. I want to go back and get some water first." It''s not far from their home. Anyone standing on the edge of the field can see their house directly. If they go back, it won''t take long. But Li''s mother turned her head and looked at the sweet potatoes and baskets that had been dug out and were still white on the ground. She said, "if you want to go back now, you can just carry back half of them." "But I can''t carry it..." when Li Pan''er saw the half basket of sweet potatoes, she felt embarrassed because it was very heavy for her. "Don''t talk to me. Other people''s things are full. If you want to carry half a basket, you''ll procrastinate." "But not before..." "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Before I didn''t let you recite it, it was because you were small. Now you are not small. It''s time to learn." Li Pan''er bit his lip wrongly and tried to carry it on his back. Mother Li helped her to stand up with her back. But as soon as Li''s mother let go, Li''s guide, which suddenly aggravated behind her, came down and made her almost fall back. Li''s mother sniffed, "I don''t think you have the princess''s life, but you also got the princess''s disease. After staying in the city for a few days, you really think you are miss Qianjin?" Li Pan''er clenched her teeth and stepped forward. The burden behind her was so painful. Step by step, at last, one soft step will kneel down "Warm!" That night, a group of people came to see Li Pan''er struggling. When she was about to fall, the night''s only subconscious stretched out her hand to the front and called out her name. In an instant, yexichen''s figure flashed from his eyes. At the moment when Li Pan''er was about to fall, he grabbed the basket behind her in time. It all happened so suddenly that others didn''t even react. That night, the only thing she saw was yexichen standing beside Li Pan''er to help her stabilize. She was greatly relieved and ran forward quickly. Before Li Pan''er could react, Yexi Chen had taken down her basket. When the only night arrived, he squatted down on one knee and hugged people into his arms. Chapter 1434 At the moment when Li Pan''er was hugged in the night, his windbreaker spread out in an arc in the field. It seemed to hide Li Pan''er''s small body, but it was very reassuring. Embrace the child that moment, the night''s only tears can no longer stop flowing from the corner of the eye, but a smile on the face. She held the child tightly and whispered in her ear, "warm, mommy has finally found you." A word falls, like dust. Li Pan''er was confused by the night''s only move. She struggled in the night''s only arms, "aunt night, you, you let me go first." "No, it''s hard for mummy to find you. Mummy will never let you disappear from my eyes again. Don''t leave mummy again." Night only still hold the child tightly, for fear that if he let go, he would lose the child. But Li Pan''er already felt a little uncomfortable. Aware that Li Pan''er''s breathing is getting worse, Yexi Chen stops yewei''s behavior in time. "Only, let go. She''s going to be out of breath." Night only one listen to may hurt the child''s words, quickly release people. Li Pan''er is free. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo have been surrounded. Du Heng and Fang Yuxi were shocked How do these two do it? What kind of speed? In the blink of an eye, he was ten meters away from them. The only night has no care of others, now eyes and hearts are all Li Pan''er. She reached for Li Pan''er''s hand, but Li Pan''er dodged for the first time. The night''s only eyes showed disappointment. Li Pan''er quickly raised her hands and explained to her, "aunt night, my hands are very dirty now." That pair of small hands, originally should be slender, but in winter because of frostbite has become red and swollen, and because of doing farm work and contaminated with a lot of soil. Night only shook his head, did not mind holding her hands. "It doesn''t matter. It won''t happen again. Mommy promises that she won''t let you suffer any more." "Mommy?" Li Pan''er could not understand what it meant. By this time, mother Li had come after her. Li''s mother originally wanted to see if Li Pan''er had carried the sweet potato back, but she didn''t want to go around the field to see such a large group of people. When she came closer, she found that they were still rich people in the city! Li''s mother wiped her hands on her clothes twice, and her expression immediately changed, as if she had changed a person. She walked over with a smile on her face and said hello to her family warmly, as if she had met an old acquaintance! Isn''t this the night lady? Is this your family coming out? " Night Xi Chen frowns, expression is very delicate, maybe he can''t help next second will kick Li mother fly! Li''s mother didn''t see yexichen when she was in the city before. Now she sees the tall, handsome and dignified man standing next to yexichen. She thinks that she has met a rich family. At first glance, it''s very rich! Thinking about this, Li Mu''s expression became very dogleg, "this is Mr. night, you..." "Enough!" What else does mother Li want to say? Yeyi interrupts directly. Her hand was still holding Li Pan''er, and she stepped forward to stand in front of Li Pan''er and face to face with Li''s mother. "You didn''t listen to what I said before, but you made it worse." Chapter 1435 "You didn''t listen to what I said before, but you made it worse." "Madam ye, there is a misunderstanding in this matter. I can explain it to you." "I don''t need any explanation, because from now on, Pan''er is no longer your daughter of the Li family." "What do you mean, Mrs. night? How can I, how can I listen a little confused? " "Whether you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand, I can tell you clearly that she''s not Li Pan''er, she''s my night daughter, Mo xiangnuan!" The two different names of Li Pan''er and Mo xiangnuan represent that the child will have a very different life in the past and in the future! Night only didn''t want to see Li Mu''s ugly face at all. Although yexichen didn''t speak much, he carefully observed everyone''s movements and expressions. Night''s only words against Li''s mother are that she wants to vent her anger for Li Pan''er, but the child has not yet fully accepted the fact that she is rational. Night Xi Chen with night the only tacit understanding of the exchange, "here to me, you take warm back." So far, yexichen''s eyes cast on Li Pan''er, reminding him: "she''s very cold now." Night only a listen, all the mind is transferred to the child. When she was going to untie her cloak and give it to Li Pan''er, yeqingfeng had already handed it to her, "use mine." The night only looked at him and took over the cloak. There was no need for us to fight with each other, because their family had already formed a tacit understanding. The loose Cape shrouded Li Pan''er''s body, completely hiding her small body under the Cape. Li Pan''er let her do all this, and now she seems to have been immersed in her own world. "Wennuan, Mommy will take you home." Just at the moment when the night only took her hand to shake away, Li Pan''er slowly said, "I''m not warm." She is what identity, in Austria has recognized very clearly. She has seen and heard the name of Mo xiangnuan. The person represented by that name is the daughter of the night family and the little princess they hold in their heart. But she''s not! So she won''t go. But the night has only identified her as Mo xiangnuan! Night only for see female two of that kind of eagerness mood already some exceed normal. Night breeze quietly said a few words in the ear of night Ruo, night Ruo nodded while listening, walked to the two people, tone easily resolve the subtle atmosphere of the two people directly. "Mommy, Pan''er doesn''t know anything. You''ll scare her like this." A word can let the night only control his attitude. Ye Zhiruo asked Li Pan''er, "Pan''er, do you believe in your sister?" Li Pan''er nodded without hesitation, "believe it." Night if took her another hand, smile coax her, "go back with my sister, what''s the matter, let''s talk slowly." Of course, the so-called return home is not to bring Li Pan''er back to s city directly. But the night the only also don''t want to go to Li''s, Du Heng will warmly invite them to their own home. Night only now is a whole heart on Li Pan''er. It''s hard to imagine that a person who is so smart in dealing with people is too nervous to speak when facing a child. "Warm, I, i... I don''t know how to tell you, but..." The only stutter in the night is because she is nervous. The night breeze helps my forehead. If he had not known that his mother had always been special about Mo xiangnuan, he would have rushed through. Chapter 1436 Finally, the understanding night if volunteered, "Mommy, let me tell her." Night only bit the lip and nodded. When she came to look for Li Pan''er, she was looking forward to it. When she saw it, she found that she was so nervous. There are so many things I want to tell my children, but I can''t say a word at the critical moment. Just because I cherish it too much, I''m even afraid that if I say something wrong, it will scare my children. Yewei also realized that her encounter with Mo xiangnuan would be different from the normal. She tried her best to control and restrain her behavior. Li Pan''er has always been close to night. Maybe he can have a more pleasant communication with his children. If night comforts Li Pan''er, don''t be nervous. But in fact, Li Pan''er''s hands are shaking now. Just now, the only conversation she had with mother Li was more or less heard, but she didn''t understand that she was Li Pan''er. Why did aunt ye say that she was mo xiangnuan? Yezhiruo tidied up his thoughts a little, organized language in his mind, called out the name of Li Pan''er now, and said softly, "Pan''er, sister, let me tell you a story." "Fourteen years ago..." She explained the accident happened 14 years ago word by word. Li Pan''er listened carefully. At the end of the day, he suddenly felt that his cheek was cold. He did not know when tears had fallen. She was silent and silent, but the tears in her eyes could not stop. Always want to wipe, tears have been flowing. Night if see her silent cry, oneself also can''t help, two eyes all red a circle. "It''s 14 years since we were born. In the past 14 years, even if everyone says Mo xiangnuan is dead, in Mommy''s heart, Mo xiangnuan has never left." "Didn''t you ask me what''s in that door with ink on it? It''s the room that mommy left for you. The night breeze and the things that night gets will never lack the warm ink. " "Wennuan, Mommy, she really, really miss you very much." Li Pan''er really lost his mind when he heard the words in yezhiruo''s mouth. She couldn''t believe it. "How could it be me..." Yezhiruo told her the truth, "in fact, we haven''t got the exact result up to now, but mommy has determined that it''s you. No matter how outrageous the truth is, we are willing to believe that you are the one we are looking for "And if not? What if it turns out I''m not? " Li Pan''er''s questioning is still as difficult as night. The results of the paternity test have not come out yet. She is probably infected by the only behavior of the night, so she confirms that Li Pan''er is mo xiangnuan. The night only broke in and answered straightforwardly: "no if, you must be." "Aunt night..." "Wennuan, I''m sorry, maybe Mommy can''t communicate with you rationally now, but please believe that mommy really won''t let you leave again." Without evidence, Li Pan''er still can''t believe it. Not because she didn''t want to, but because she was afraid. The affection of the night family is what she longs for. Once her expectation rises in her heart, she is afraid that she will collapse. Standing in the cloud and falling down again is more painful than living in the abyss all the time! The night breeze knocked on the door and came in. He glanced at the people and said calmly, "the result of the hospital has come out." Chapter 1437 "It turns out that..." Everyone is staring at the night breeze, waiting for the result he said. The results of paternity testing are crucial for them. Li Pan''er is the most nervous one! "It turned out that..." "Brother, don''t worry about it. Tell me quickly. What''s the result?" They all want to know the answer, but the most critical night only interrupted, "well, I don''t need to listen to the result, in short, Pan''er is warm, I''ve decided this daughter!" No matter how big the good result is, the only one in the night doesn''t want to hear something different, so it''s better to be so sure. She really didn''t want to experience the kind of things full of expectation and despair again. It was too painful. "Anyway, we all like Pan''er, don''t we? If you even told me to let Pan''er stay in our house, you can do it now. " "If you don''t like the warmth we call you, you can always call Pan''er. Pan''er, you believe in Mommy. Mommy will really treat you very well. Why don''t you go home with Mommy? " In the face of a child, she put down her attitude to plead. Li Pan''er is really flattered. Her eyes are still hanging tears, but do not know how to answer the night''s only words. No one has ever spoken to her in such a tone, so sincerely asked a child''s opinion, even she could hear that the tone was imploring. "You don''t have to be so nervous. The paternity test between Pan''er and daddy shows that their relationship is 99%, so..." So, the relationship between parents is established! "Great!" The only one crying for joy in the night. "Do you hear me? You are my daughter. You are my daughter. I finally, I finally found you The night only hugged Li Pan''er tightly, and the emotion in her heart could not be expressed in words. Li Pan''er''s hands trembled and slowly hugged the night''s only one. When she learned that she was really someone who had not been forgotten for 14 years, she was puzzled, shocked and more moved. Is the real she always cherished by people? The experience at this moment is like a dream for her. Fragile dream, she was afraid of a little inadvertently wake up. "I really, is it mo xiangnuan?" "It''s true." The only word of the night makes everything settled. ¡­¡­ When the night Xi Chen came to look for them, he took several people with him. Two drivers and bodyguards were responsible for "detaining" the couple. These two people are so cruel to put pressure on a child, which violates the previous agreement. What''s more, Li Pan''er now has another layer of identity. Yezhiruo, who originally wanted to educate Li''s husband and wife, but didn''t make a name for herself, is choked with anger. Now she knows that Li Pan''er is her own sister. Thinking of her sufferings in Li''s family, no one in Yezhi''s family can put it down! Li''s husband and wife at the beginning did not suffer, or hard temper, "what''s the matter with you! Even if you have money, you can''t do whatever you want? " "Oh, I didn''t expect you to use idioms even if you only know how to swear, but I''m sorry to tell you that money means you can do whatever you want." "You robbed my daughter. What else do you want! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and let them catch you! " "Whoa, who do you think the police will believe? Are we known as cruel couples who bully their daughters for a long time, or are we kind-hearted and unrequited Chapter 1438 "Whoa, who do you think the police will believe? Are we known as cruel couples who bully their daughters for a long time, or are we kind-hearted and unrequited This is the time, even if the night family play rogue, the Li family and his wife also take them no way. The biggest one here is the village head. You can use your brain to know that few people in the village like them. Who is willing to offend these rich families for them. Night Xi Chen serious issue an order, "go to take your registered permanent residence book, prepare to do a matter with us down the mountain." This sounds a bit domineering, but they just have the capital. The Li couple can''t even resist. If you say something wrong or do something wrong, the two big men around can frighten them. "You, you wait." The Li couple shivered and went back to their room to get something. Taking advantage of such a moment of solitude, they began to mutter. "Wife, what do they mean by that?" "I heard that woman say that Pan''er is their daughter, and I don''t know if I want to take Pan''er with me." Just now outside, they vaguely heard those strange words that Li Pan''er was the daughter of the night family. But in the hearts of Li''s husband and wife, they all agreed that Li Pan''er was a child from their own belly. They never doubted that Li Pan''er was not their own daughter. So at this time, what Li''s father could think of was, "is it because Pan''er is liked by them and is in their eyes that they want to adopt Pan''er?" "It''s not impossible. Those people have plenty of money and are not afraid to raise one more child." Li Mu thought about it and agreed with him. Li Fu nodded, "yes, now we need the Hukou book. It must be about Pan''er." "What should we do now?" Li asked Father Li''s eyes were spinning. What he thought was a ghost idea. He made a firm decision: "Pan''er is our daughter. It''s a blood relationship that no one can change. They can''t rob people!" "You''re right. They promised to give us a thousand yuan a month when Pan''er was here. If an''er left, we would have no money." "But if we fight with them now, they won''t give us any money if they are not happy?" "Then what can we do? We can''t give our daughter away for nothing, can we?" "Ah, I have an idea. Anyway, the girl can''t do anything with us. Why don''t we take the opportunity to make a profit?" Li Fu hooked Li Mu''s hand. Li Mu put her head out. Li Fu whispered a few words in her ear. Mother Li frowned and doubted, "is this feasible? You see, those people just now look like they want to rob. " Li Fu couldn''t stand the indecision of women. He clapped his hands impatiently. "I said that Pan''er is our own. No matter how rich they are, they can''t change this fact. If he dares to rob people, we''ll sue him. It''s calculated that they dare not fight with the police even if they have money." The couple who get into the eyes of money only have money in their heart. There was a knock on the door. "Is it there yet?" Li''s mother answered quickly, "I''m looking for it, now, now." The couple pulled out the household register from the cupboard and finally stuffed it into Li Fu''s pants bag. Li Mu reminds a way: "installed, cannot give them easily, negotiated give again." Chapter 1439 "What price shall we offer?" Li''s mother stretched out five fingers. "Fifty thousand?" "No, 150000." "It''s impossible. 150000 yuan is enough for us all our lives. Even if they like Pan''er, they won''t be willing to spend so much money all at once, will they?" "How do you know if you don''t try? If you can''t, you can lower the price. Look at the people in the nighthouse, no matter big or small, they are all well dressed. Maybe they are willing to spend money." By the way, the attention that the couple just discussed is to sell their daughter to the night family. They insist that Li Pan''er is related to them by blood, so they want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit and ask their family to buy Li Pan''er back, so that they won''t worry about money in the future. Two hearts are nervous and excited, they go out and stand there, because in the face of yexichen, they always feel an unintentional pressure, let them want to escape, and even dare not look at his eyes when they speak. "Have you got it?" They got it, but they didn''t want to hand it in. Li Fu and Li Mu look at each other in the eyes. Finally, Li Fu stands up and talks to yexichen, "Mr. Yeh, do you want to take away Pan''er?" "Yes." "I hope you can take it away, but we have one condition." This sentence is interesting. At least let night Xi Chen is willing to lift Mou to look at them one eye seriously, "Tut, propose a condition with me." Li''s mother clenched her teeth and asked, "do you answer first?" "Tell me." "Just what you said, my husband and wife thought about it. You just want to take Pan''er back to be your daughter. It''s very simple. As long as you give it to me, we can give Pan''er to your family." "For you?" Fix this word, night Xi Chen corners of the mouth start up a smile of sneer. Li Pan''er, who was standing at the door, heard this sentence clearly. She''s really... Really disappointed in this family. I''ve known that I''m not welcome for a long time. I''ve been beaten and scolded for a long time. Now I can even say that I give her to others. She really wants to ask the couple, even if they don''t like that she is a girl, can they really have no compassion after living together for so many years? If you want her not night family, but other people with bad ideas, will they sell themselves because of the money? It''s really... Terrible. Now, she doesn''t even have the courage to take a step. Night only hold her hand tightly, because of the height difference, also deliberately squat down to talk with Li Pan''er, "Pan''er, don''t be affected by those who don''t care about you, you have to remember, from now on, you have a strong backing, we are your relatives. Mommy will never let you suffer the slightest bit of bullying again. Those who dare to bully you, I will make them pay back twice or ten times! " Unconsciously, it increases the power in the hand. Li Pan''er felt pain. She forbeared to say nothing, but saw the anger in the night''s only eyes. In fact, there is also a fierce anger. About few people know, usually can treat people gently night, the only inner strength, she is not a kind person, her revenge is very strong. Li Pan''er was a little scared. She had never seen such a look. In her impression, the only image of night has always been gentle and kind. Li Pan''er said subconsciously, "don''t..." Chapter 1440 Night only frowned, she tried to persuade Li Pan''er to learn to protect themselves, "Pan''er, those people are not worth your heartache." "I don''t know." All of a sudden, Li Pan''er can''t fully accept it. Even though she is heartbroken by the Li family''s husband and wife, she has no way to support others to attack her two relatives who have lived with her for more than ten years. "I''m sorry, I know you are all for my good, but I can''t do it, I''m sorry, I can''t do it, I''m sorry..." she kept apologizing, feeling that she was really useless, and she had been living up to the kindness and help of her family. Night only see very self reproach appearance, seem to take all the fault in their own body, suddenly let night only more feel sorry for her. "Well, well, I hope you don''t get excited. It''s not your fault. Mommy, listen to you. " Lost and recovered are not necessarily second-hand goods, for some people, lost and recovered people or things are priceless in the heart! Night is the only way to hold the lost daughter in mind, no matter what her daughter says now, she is not willing to refute. Night only slightly calm mood, will Li Pan''er sent to night breeze and night if side, and told them to take good care of Li Pan''er, "wind, if if if, take your sister to rest, wait for mommy to deal with things to find you." Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo nodded and assured, "Mommy, don''t worry, we will take good care of my sister." Yezhiruo was very fond of Li Pan''er, but now she knows that it''s her own sister, so she must have a good impression on her. Yeqingfeng''s sister control attribute has been determined since he was a child. He used to be a little more relaxed and proud when he met Li Pan''er. Now he can''t cover up his sister Mo xiangnuan. "Sister, are you hungry? Brother, do you have chocolate here? " "Sister, would you like some water?" "Sister, you..." The night breeze revolved around Li Pan''er, asking about here and there, for fear that the "service" would not be complete. If ye Zhiming talks with Li Pan''er well, he is always interrupted by the night breeze. He can''t bear it. He presses his hand in front of the night breeze and says, "stop, stop!" "Brother, can you relax a little bit?" "I''m very relaxed." "I mean, don''t be so deliberate. Pan''er is not used to it. You will embarrass her." "Really?" Night breeze stares at Li Pan''er, looking at her subconscious lips. Yeqingfeng scratched his head, "well, tell me what you need." "Don''t worry, we won''t be polite." Yezhiruo and Li paner look at each other, and both of them laugh. Li Pan''er knew that the young master was like this. "Pan''er, actually I want to tell you something." "What?" "I know you can''t completely accept this now, but I want to ask, can you change back to Mo xiangnuan''s name? We are triplets. Do you know the origin of our name? Smile to warm, as if the element; If you are in full bloom, the breeze will come. " "The name xiangnuan contains everyone''s good expectations for you, as well as missing you. The only thing we can remember in the years when we lost you is this name, so can you call it Nuan Nuan? " "My name is..." the corner of her mouth moved, carefully read out the name, "ink to warm." Chapter 1441 "Great." "Warm, welcome home!" Hear her answer, night if true smile. It turns out that there will be miracles in this world. As long as we firmly pursue them, maybe the things we lost will come back to us again. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know how they solve this problem. When she goes out, she only sees Li''s husband and wife standing there, not daring to go out. In Mo xiangnuan''s memory, Li''s husband and wife have been rude and arrogant in front of her. She has never seen Li''s husband and wife like this. After opening his mouth, he didn''t say a word. Now I know that Li''s husband and wife are not her parents, but she really can''t call out her parents. I have doubted that I was not born many times. I didn''t expect that this strange thing really happened! As far as the attitude of the Li family towards her is concerned, I''m afraid no one will say that she is ungrateful even if she turns away. Her life used to be like a nightmare. The only kindness of the Li family to her is that they have given her food for more than ten years. Night only walked to her side, affectionately took her hand, "hope son, Mommy now take you home?" If the night to insert a statement, "Mommy, warm warm back to the original real name, you have to remember to change it." "Is it?" Night the only ecstatic, a warm ink into the arms, "warm, good." At the same time, Li''s husband and wife also heard the words of Ye Zhiruo and turned their surprised eyes to Li paner. However, due to the threat from the people nearby, they did not dare to talk to Mo xiangnuan at will, but they looked different. The only night full of joy holding Mo xiangnuan''s hand to take her away from this home, when she is about to step out of the threshold, Mo xiangnuan suddenly stops. Finally, she looked back, and her eyes fell on the Li couple. Li and his wife are full of hope that she can say something good. Who knows, Mo xiangnuan turns his head back. Her fingers caught the only palm of gouye''s hand. Just as she was about to talk about the Li family, Li''s mother couldn''t help shouting her name, "Li Pan''er, do you really want to leave like this. You have no conscience. We are the ones who have raised you for more than ten years! " Li Mu''s scolding was harsh. Just about to blurt out the words were swallowed back by her stomach. "Night, aunt night, I want to take my own things." After learning the truth, Mo xiangnuan always ignores the only name for ye, and now he still uses "Auntie" as his name. Ye''s only name is somewhat lost when he hears it. However, she quickly adjusted her mood and put her best state in front of Mo xiangnuan as far as possible, "OK, I''ll go with you." Ink to warm back to their original small room to pack things, this is the only time night into ink to warm room. The narrow room is no more than three meters long and two meters wide. There is nothing more than a bed and a table. The only thing I saw at night was that the table was facing things up and down, and the clothes were all turned up by bags, so there was no extra space to store them. It''s hard to imagine Mo xiangnuan living in such an environment for more than ten years See the environment here, the night is only angry and distressed! "It''s too much. How can they do this to you?" Night only angry clenched fist, maybe the next second can''t help but rush out to find someone to settle accounts! Chapter 1442 "It''s too much. How can they do this to you?" Night only angry clenched fist, maybe the next second can''t help but rush out to find someone to settle accounts! Ink to warm down is calm shook his head, "it''s OK." I''ve been used to it for ten years. When it comes to bringing things, she really has nothing to bring. The only thing she treasured was a few clothes. Mo xiangnuan picked up the clothes she had given her last night, and found two sets of dresses from the bottom. They were children''s dresses, and they were also gifts from kind-hearted people many years ago. "What''s that..." Night only look at the dress style, suddenly feel a little familiar, but always can''t remember. Mo xiangnuan felt another old letter from it. "It was sent to me by a kind-hearted person when I was a child, but there was no memory at that time, only this letter." Mo xiangnuan spread out the letter, and the night saw the words and pictures on the letter, and the memory jumped to ten years ago! "So... So it''s you..." Ten years ago, their family came here. It turned out that at that time, night Ruo had seen Mo xiangnuan and was deeply impressed by her Why didn''t she stay a little longer at that time? Maybe she could see her daughter earlier. Tears rolling down in an instant, the night''s only one hand covered his mouth and turned to leave the room. The incident suddenly let Mo Xiang warm confused. She immediately put down her clothes and ran after her, but she saw the only night squatting behind the gate, buried her head, and heard the sound of crying. Night only mood change suddenly, ink to warm at a loss, "you, you don''t cry." "You, what''s the matter with you?" "Aunt ye, don''t cry..." The sound of that cry made her feel painful. Even she couldn''t help her tears. Her hands kept wiping, but she felt that she couldn''t wipe it clean. "Don''t cry..." Mo xiangnuan wants to persuade her not to cry. Instead, he is infected by the sad emotion and cries even more. The night Xi Chen really didn''t think that he would come to pick someone up and see the scene of mother and daughter crying! His brows were frowning and he felt a headache. "Is your mother and daughter going to compete to see who is crying more ¡°¡­¡­¡± With such a sentence, just now the anger full of sadness was successfully disintegrated. Mother and daughter really stop crying, at the same time looking up at the night Xi Chen. This kind of reaction is precisely in the night Xi Chen''s anticipation. "No more crying?" Night only put away the cry, but the eyes are red. Seems dissatisfied with the night Xi Chen see embarrassed, she washed the nose retort, "Chen elder brother, why do you like this!" "If you want to be as warm as you are, just go on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night only grasps daughter''s hand, looked back saw also put away the cry, this only then relieved. "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mood well. Warm up, you go in and pack your things. Mommy will come in and help you carry them later." "Well..." Mo xiangnuan returns to the small room. Wait for her to leave, night Xi Chen directly the person that cries beside grievance embraces into the bosom. "Why are you crying again?" "I just learned one thing. Back then..." Night only to find the truth to tell night Xi Chen, night Xi Chen quietly listen, pat back comfort. "Wennuan won''t blame you. Anyway, we found her, right? We owe her. We have a lifetime to pay it back. " Chapter 1443 Mo xiangnuan didn''t have much to take away, but in addition to the clothes, there was another precious treasure, which was the cherry necklace that night only gave her. The necklace was not on her, but was taken by her good friend Zhou Yuqing. When she came back here a month ago, she came back with a necklace, but she didn''t dare to wear it around her neck. Because her room is too small and she has a criminal record of clothes, she is afraid that Li Mu will go back to look through her things, so she does not dare to hide them at home. Two days before returning home, Li''s husband and wife had a fair attitude towards her, but she was still careful to hide things in those two days and was taken to school when she went to school. When I was at school, I was accidentally found by Zhou Yuqing. Of course, such a delicate and beautiful thing attracted Zhou Yuqing''s attention. Zhou Yuqing became entangled with her and asked her about the origin of cherry necklace. She was questioned several times before telling Zhou Yuqing the cause of the matter. Zhou Yuqing said she was envious of her, and finally Hao AI offered to help her keep the necklace. The first time she refused. A few days later, the Li family and his wife showed their true colors and began to ask if she had brought anything back at night. She was so scared that she didn''t eat well. She found an excuse to sneak out and give it to Zhou Yuqing, and asked her to take good care of it. Regardless of other things, she really doesn''t want her first gift in her life to be sold by the Li couple for money! She thought it would be impossible for her to wear such a beautiful necklace for a long time, but she didn''t expect that her identity would change dramatically in just one month. But no matter what, she can rest assured that the necklace belongs to her own back, but also can be aboveboard wear! Mo xiangnuan wants to get something. The only thing that night said was to accompany her. It seems that Mo xiangnuan hasn''t fully adapted to her enthusiasm. Finally, night Zhiruo goes with her. "Don''t worry, Mommy. I will never let Pan''er leave my sight." If you clap your chest at night, you will not be able to make a military order. But when the two daughters go out hand in hand, the only night is not at ease. Night breeze volunteered to follow, "I''m going to protect my two sisters, Mommy, you can let 120 hearts go!" Night breeze quietly followed up. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo are not ordinary rich second generation. They have learned all kinds of knowledge since childhood. Besides literature, they also have a sense of protection. So if the night soon sent out the existence of the night breeze. But the brother and sister have a tacit understanding to keep silent. Mo xiangnuan brings night Ruo to Zhou Yuqing''s house. Many families in rural areas have a characteristic that when someone is at home, the door of their home is generally open. The door of Zhou Yuqing''s house is half open, which means that there are people in the family. Mo xiangnuan stands outside and shouts, "Yuqing, Yuqing." In rural areas, people who hardly want to knock on the door are always shouting at the top of their voice, and the people inside will answer when they hear it. Sure enough, someone came out of the Zhou family, but it was not Zhou Yuqing who came out, but Zhou Yuqing''s mother. "Yuqing is not at home." Zhou''s mother is very familiar with Mo xiangnuan. When she sees a different person standing beside her, she is very confused. "Pan''er, who is this one around you? It''s not your family, is it? " Even mother Zhou didn''t believe in the second half of the question. Chapter 1444 Mo xiangnuan was embarrassed for a while. When it was yezhiruo, she introduced herself, "Hello aunt, my name is yezhiruo. It''s her sister." "Natural!" Crisp after the introduction of their identity, but also add a sentence. These three words can frighten mother Zhou. "Sister? Sister? Your own There are only so many people in the village. Every family in the village knows something about it. Who doesn''t know that Li Pan''er is the only daughter of Li''s family, and she is very poor. At this moment, a beautiful young girl with temperament came out and said that she was Li Pan''er''s biological sister. Who believed that? "You can''t, hope you''re kidding me? How can you have such a sister? " Mother''s doubts in front of this week are understandable, but the second half of the sentence makes yezhiruo feel uncomfortable. Night if a hand affectionately on Mo xiangnuan''s shoulder, in the face of mother Zhou smile, "aunt, you don''t need to look at me with such a surprised look, this thing is difficult to explain clearly, you just need to know that she is not a child of Li family, also don''t call Li Pan''er, her name is do Mo xiangnuan." "Oh, by the way, you should know about a family who funded your school a month ago?" "Yes, yes." Zhou''s mother doesn''t know yezhiruo''s intention to mention it, but almost everyone in the village knows that a month ago, there was a big family named "Ye" who funded the school in the name of his family. "Just know." If ye Zhiruo nodded to her satisfaction with her answer, he pointed to Mo xiangnuan and said, "she, Mo xiangnuan, is the daughter of that family named ye, her own daughter." Arrogant words left here, night if pull ink to warm head also do not return to leave, no matter how shocked mother Zhou standing there! After ten meters away, Mo xiangnuan reminded her, "sister ye, we don''t know where Yuqing is..." "Well..." Night if immediately put away that valiant air high posture, guilty to ink to warm blink. She just went to warm up for mo Yeqingfeng patted yezhiruo on the shoulder and suddenly came out from behind, "Hey, can you two stop being so funny?" "Brother, can you stop scaring people?" Yeqingfeng shrugged and stood between them, putting his hands on their shoulders naturally. "I''ve already asked for it for you. Zhou Yuqing went to a family named Zhao Fang." "Thank you, thank you, brother." "Oh, that''s a nice cry from my brother." Night breeze teases her, Mo Xiang Nuan makes a big blush. Three people went to Zhao Fang''s home together, and found Zhou Yuqing in Zhao Fang''s home! Now Mo xiangnuan is good at learning. Let ye Zhiruo wait for them. She goes to find Zhou Yuqing to take the necklace herself. But when Mo xiangnuan asked for it from her, Zhou Yuqing said, "Pan''er, aren''t you afraid to take it back to your parents now? I can keep it for you. " Mo shook his head to Nuan. "Yuqing, thank you, but I can keep it by myself now. Could you please return the necklace to me?" Zhou Yuqing subconsciously folded up her clothes and said with a guilty heart: "yes, I''m sorry, that necklace is missing." "What?" "I lost it before..." "Why? Where is it? " "I don''t know. I can''t find it." "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Chapter 1445 On hearing that the necklace was lost, Mo xiangnuan was worried. Zhou Yuqing some guilty, "I didn''t mean to, you know that necklace is so small, accidentally disappeared." "If you don''t see it there, think about it. We''ll look for it again. We''ll look for it now." Ink to warm pull Zhou Yuqing''s sleeve, but how also can''t pull her. Zhao Fang, who was standing on one side, also heard the meaning of these conversations, "what necklace? The necklace of Pan''er? No way In their hearts, Li Pan''er even washed her clothes. How could she have a necklace? But Mo xiangnuan obviously didn''t recognize the truth of the words. She only hopes that Zhou Yuqing can take her to look for it again. ¡­¡­ Ye Qingfeng and ye Zhiruo, who are waiting outside Zhao Fang''s home, one holds a mobile phone with one hand, the other embraces it with both hands. They casually go there for a stop. It''s like putting a special pose, which makes people feel pleasant. "Brother, do you think it takes so long to get a necklace? It''s been a few minutes." "Seven minutes and thirty-four seconds." "You are very good at math." It''s all written down. Is it so clear? Night if this is not an acute son, but she went out before but made a military order like, today must always accompany in ink to warm side. Thinking of his only guarantee for the night, if the night can''t stay, "I''ll go in and have a look, why don''t I come out yet." The night breeze is meaningless. Although the door is open, but swaggering into the house is always bad, she stood at the door and knocked. Unfortunately, the people in the room didn''t hear it. Night breeze also came forward to knock, he this movement for their usual knock on the door has been big, but Zhao Fang and others still did not hear. It is really no good, if the night thought of the previous Mo to warm when looking for people. She took the night breeze, poked the night breeze''s arm, "brother, you also learn to call people like warm." "Then why don''t you shout?" "You are a boy, I am a girl. Girls should be reserved and elegant." My childhood education is how to make myself a real celebrity and lady. It''s very embarrassing for her to shout at the top of her voice. Night breeze can''t help but send out a light smile, stretch out a hand to touch her head, the eyes reveal very natural doting eyes. Not deliberately to answer, the night breeze back a few steps, trying to shout: "warm." Coincidentally, he was heard by Zhao Fang standing by the bed as soon as he called. Zhao Fang looked curiously and saw a man standing outside, but he didn''t see his face clearly. "Who''s coming again." Zhao Fang murmured curiously. Mo xiangnuan naturally thought of his brother and sister waiting outside. She ran to the bedside, looked at it, and ran out. Night if see her safe out, is very happy to hold her hand, "how? Have you got the necklace? " Ink to warm bite lips, lost shook his head. Night if aware of the unusual things, asked: "what''s the matter?" "Yuqing said that she lost her necklace by accident." "Oh, lost it?" At first listen to this sentence, night if not surprised, but feel funny. That''s a fake, all right? "Your friend, Zhou Yuqing, took me to see her. I''d like to ask her where she lost her necklace by accident." "She said she didn''t know either." Chapter 1446 "If you really don''t know, let her lose money." "Ah?" Li Pan''er has a simple nature, and she believes in what others say. But it''s not so easy to put it on the night! At this time, Zhou Yuqing and Zhao Fang just came out of the room. They didn''t expect to see yeqingfeng and yezhiruo here! "Wow, isn''t this the night breeze and the night if?" "How can they come?" "I don''t know..." Zhao Fang and Zhou Yuqing stood hand in hand and talked quietly. Night if looking at two people, turn head in Mo to warm ear to ask a sentence: "these two, which is Zhou Yuqing?" This question asked well, Mo xiangnuan was a little surprised, "sister, did you forget that you''ve seen before?" Night if shrugged, tone casual said: "did not notice." Then he asked her, "which is it?" Mo whispered to Nuan, "the one in red." "Hello, Zhou Yuqing, isn''t it?" "Yes, I''m Zhou Yuqing." "Just warm..." it''s only half a day. She''s already familiar with the name of warm. She doesn''t bother to tangle in the name and blurs the name directly. Ye Zhiruo pointed to Mo xiangnuan and said, "did you take her necklace before?" "The necklace is missing." Zhou Yuqing, who was already guilty, had no confidence when he saw the night Ruo and the night breeze. "Lost, which means you admit that you lost the necklace in your hands?" "Yes, but I didn''t mean to. I don''t know where it is. I can''t find it." Just been questioned, Zhou Yuqing a head before the comprehensive answer in the heart said. Night if nodded. Seeing this scene, Zhao Fang has thought of many plots in her heart. Zhao Fang thinks that Mo xiangnuan can''t have a necklace. Now night breeze and night Zhiruo appear here to look for a necklace. She guesses, "night Zhiruo, is the necklace yours?" "It doesn''t matter if it''s mine. I just want the necklace." "Listen to you, the necklace is yours. Did Li Pan''er take your necklace?" I can''t get used to Zhao Fang''s opinionated tone. Yezhiruo is too lazy to talk to her, "I don''t think it''s necessary to explain these to you." She stretched out her hand to ask Zhou Yuqing, "if you think about it again, is it really lost?" Zhou Yuqing subconsciously pressed the collar, firmly nodded, "really, really disappeared." "Well, since you have lost it in your hands, lose money." "Compensation? Lose money? " Zhou Yuqing was stunned. Just now I saw that Mo xiangnuan didn''t investigate. She thought it was over! Anyway, according to Mo xiangnuan''s weak and easy character, nothing can be done. I didn''t expect that if the night appeared, I would ask her to lose money? "Yes, you lose other people''s things. It''s natural for you to lose money." "But that''s what Li Pan''er asked me to keep." "Zhou Yuqing, don''t treat us as idiots. Someone volunteered to help. Maybe it was intentional embezzlement, right?" "You''re bullshit. I didn''t steal it!" "I didn''t say why you should be seated in the right place. In a word, you admit that you have lost her necklace. If you can''t find it, you will lose money! " Chapter 1447 If the momentum of the night is compelling, Zhou Yuqing is a little afraid, but at this time, he has to fill a fat face. Zhou Yuqing retorted and asked: "you, we are not familiar with each other. It''s Pan''er''s necklace. I don''t care what you do!" Although she held a reverent attitude towards the night breeze and night Ruo in school, now she was forced to worry, and she didn''t care so much. Because of Zhou Yuqing''s words against yezhiruo, he stood aside to watch the lively yeqingfeng, put down his mobile phone and walked towards this side. He used to absolutely deal with a little girl. It''s enough if he had a night. It''s shameless for him to go out and bully a little girl. But what''s the matter with this man? Dare to face the night in front of him? Still want to steal ink to warm necklace? This can''t be tolerated! "It''s not up to you to question what my sister is going to do. In what capacity do we claim compensation from you? " Night breeze in the face of Zhou Yuqing light sneer, a hand in the ink to warm shoulder, tone instantly to 180 degrees turn, become kind and gentle, "warm, you tell them, what is our relationship?" The action of night breeze is really unexpected. Zhao Fang was shocked. Zhou Yuqing''s heart was beating like a drum. Ink to warm looking up at him, cleverly called out: "brother." "Well." Night breeze also reached out to touch her head. How much spoiling does this action involve at some time. But Zhou Yuqing and Zhao Fang still don''t understand what they mean. "Don''t you understand? She is my sister. Do you think I am qualified to stand for her? " "How can it be, you, you..." "Come on, it''s useless to talk more. If you can''t take out the necklace, you''ll lose money." Night breeze meaning has to point of looking at Zhou Yuqing''s face, the line of sight moves down to the neck. Although she was covered in thick clothes in winter, Zhou Yuqing''s subconscious actions had sold her out just now. On the basis of the night breeze and night if insight into people''s ability, Zhou Yuqing that lying pediatrics is not on the table! Zhou Yuqing voice trembles, toward the ink to warm asked: "more, how much?" Ink to warm eyes, because she does not know how much money, she estimated that it should be worth hundreds of dollars? At this time, night if stretched out five fingers. Zhou Yuqing guesses: "Fifty" "Hiss..." if the night almost couldn''t help laughing. Night if shake head, Zhou Yuqing this heart all raised, guess again, "five hundred?" If the night still shakes its head. Zhao Fang in the side to help, "a necklace, it will not be 5000." They would never dare to guess that number. These, night if open mouth answer: "not." Zhou Yuqing was relieved when she asked yezhiruo how much the price was. Yezhiruo''s voice came into her ears again. It was obvious that she couldn''t see or touch it, but it was as heavy as a kilo in her heart. Night if said with a smile: "it''s 50000." "Fifty thousand?" Zhou Yuqing''s voice suddenly became sharp. Even Mo xiangnuan''s mouth widened inconceivably, "50000, 50000?" She was wearing a 50000 yuan necklace? If she had known, she would not have dared to accept such a valuable gift! Night breeze lowered her head in her ear and whispered: "don''t be too surprised, you will get used to it later." You know, the night home is the most money! "No way, you must be trying to blackmail me!" Chapter 1448 "I don''t mind having someone show you the invoice, and then take you to the jewelry identification office to confirm the authenticity. Of course, the premise is that you can guarantee to pay 50000 yuan." Night breeze''s words are serious, Zhou Yuqing was scared to cry directly. Zhao Fang, who was just watching jokes, didn''t know what to say. Fifty thousand yuan. Their family can''t earn so much money a year. A necklace is so expensive! This is not what they can imagine at all. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo don''t want to waste time with them any more. They directly say that they want to take Zhou Yuqing to ask everyone to witness. Zhou Yuqing is scared. She quickly reaches out and takes down the necklace from her neck. "Here''s the necklace. Here you are." "My necklace!" When Mo xiangnuan saw the necklace, he was more happy than surprised. At this time, Zhou Yuqing put the necklace into her hand and took the opportunity to run away. No one''s chasing. Because I don''t want to worry about such people at all. Looking for the necklace, Mo xiangnuan is very happy. "Great, the necklace is still there, but I haven''t lost it." See ink to warm simple happy appearance, night breeze and night if is happy and helpless. Happy is her mind is simple, very simple things can make her happy, this kind of person''s mentality is very good. But her character is easy to be bullied! Night if think of this necklace by Zhou Yuqing so disgusting people wear, her heart diaphragm should be! See Mo xiangnuan to that cherry Necklace look like treasure, her voice gentle coax way: "warm, this necklace don''t want it, sister back to send you a better." Mo shook his head to Nuan, "no, this is the first gift I received." This is the first gift she received in her life, and the meaning of it is incomparable to anything. Night breeze and night if all silently write down these words. "It''s OK. When you go back, there will be a lot of people giving you gifts. It''s estimated that you will feel that you are too soft to receive gifts in the future. There''s also your room. There are all the gifts from our elders and we''ve been hoarding them for 14 years. It''s estimated that we can''t open them until we''re soft. " Night if holding ink to warm hand from Zhao Fang home to leave. When they left, Zhao Fang was listening to those words, and Zhao Fang was very surprised. She could not understand the meaning of yezhiruo''s words. It seemed that she wanted to take Li Pan''er back to Yejia to be her sister? Is Li Pan''er''s life going to change from now on? Zhao Fang heart a total, also ran out of the house. Zhou Yuqing ran away just now because she felt ashamed. Zhao Fang still wants to find her now. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuqing came home crying. When her mother saw her running, she called several times but didn''t stop. Mother Zhou pushed the door into her daughter''s room and found that she was crying. She immediately said, "Yuqing, what''s the matter with you? Who made you cry? " Zhou Yuqing didn''t cry so much, but he had a little grievance. Now I wiped my tears and shook my head. It didn''t look like a big deal. She made an excuse and said, "it''s OK. It''s just sand in her eyes." Zhou''s mother thought of those who came to her just now, "didn''t Li Pan''er come to you just now? Did you see her?" "Mom, how do you know that?" "Just now they came home. You have a good time with Pan''er. Do you know what happened to her family? How can two outsiders say that Pan''er is the daughter of a rich family? " Chapter 1449 Ink to warm in order to get back the necklace walked two, but the village soon spread. In fact, she doesn''t care much about this place where she has lived for more than ten years, because her memories of the past ten years are almost immersed in pain. But here is the deceased grandmother, the friendly neighbor Du Heng, and the doctor who helped him. Once she leaves here, she won''t come back often. So Mo xiangnuan hopes to wait another two days. On Monday, he will go to school to say goodbye to her classmates, and take advantage of this time to say goodbye to the people in the village who helped her before. The most important thing is that Dr. Ying''s family has helped them a lot. When Mo xiangnuan wants to go to the doctor''s home to thank him, yexichen and yeyouyi go in person. When the doctor saw the battle, he was stunned. After explanation, he learned the complicated relationship. "God has eyes." Toudou turns around and meets Mo xiangnuan''s parents. As soon as he comes down, he feels lucky for Mo xiangnuan. "Although I don''t know the specific reason of this matter, since you all said that she is your own daughter, I hope you can treat her well in the future¡° "That''s for sure." "The child hasn''t had a good life since childhood. You should know the virtues of the couple surnamed Li, but Pan''er is a very obedient and filial child. I just hope she won''t have a hard life in the future." "We understand what you mean, doctor, and thank you." Ye only patiently listened to doctor Ying''s words, took out a business card from his bag and handed it to doctor Ying, "this is my business card. I wrote another number on it. You contact a man named Gu Chengxi. I think he can help you. " "How interesting..." "As a doctor, you don''t have to refuse. I see you are good to Nuan Nuan. Maybe you can''t fully realize the importance of Nuan Nuan in our husband and wife''s heart. You just need to remember that you have done a good deed, which you deserve." Yexichen recommends doctor Ying to Gu Chengxi. In other people''s eyes, maybe this is a matter of one or two words, but for businessmen, a promise represents a human relationship. But for the couple, as long as wennuan comes back to them, no matter what the cost is worth it! ¡­¡­ Zhou''s mother is a big mouth. The next day, everyone in the village knew that "Li Pan''er" had found his rich biological parents. A lot of people who want to see the fun come to Li''s house, but Li Pan''er is not in Li''s house at all! At night, they all went to the doctor''s house. The house of doctor Ying''s family is not big. It has three bedrooms in total. He gave in all night yesterday. When I get up in the morning, yezhiruo and yexichen feel pain all over. "Brother, the bed board is so hard, my back." This is night if quietly with night breeze ramble words, she certainly won''t say in front of others, but happened to be mo xiangnuan listen to. Ink to warm just think of night home room spacious and bright, even the floor is soft blanket, let alone soft big bed. They had to stay here for the sake of waiting for themselves, and they were wronged. Mo xiangnuan feels very embarrassed. She takes the initiative to go to yewei and says, "yeyi, if you want to, let''s go today." If we wait until tomorrow and Monday, the night people will have to accompany her to suffer here. She is not so selfish. Chapter 1450 "What''s the matter? Can''t wait to go home? " Night only asked with a smile. Mo to warm shook his head, "No." "Why is that?" "Just..." Mo xiangnuan wants to talk and stop, because she thinks that if she doesn''t adapt to the night, it sounds like she''s looking for fault? Although I know that the night family are very good to her, this alienation can not be completely resolved in one or two days. I can see that Mo xiangnuan''s attitude is tangled. Yeyi holds her hands tightly, stares into her eyes and says seriously: "tell mommy what nuannan wants to say. You don''t need to hide any thoughts in front of me. As long as it''s what you want to do, Mommy will do it for you as much as possible, you know?" "Warm, you just need to remember that you are different now. In the future, no one will look down on you, no one will dare to bully you, you can do whatever you want, or even rely on flattery and arrogance! " "As long as you can be happy, Mommy can do anything for you." From the meeting to now, yeonly has expressed this meaning to her more than once. But she stayed in the dark abyss for a long time and didn''t know what kind of light she should expect. After that, can she live in a spacious and bright room, play black and white piano keys, learn elegant dance, and become an excellent girl like night Ruo? "Warm." "Warm?" "Ah..." The night only called several times in a row to let ink warm back to God. "What are you thinking?" night asked Mo xiangnuan still shook his head, "no, no." Looking at her modest little actions, I just feel very cute. Night only touched her head, "do you want to wait until tomorrow to go to school to say goodbye to friends?" "I, I think." "OK, let mommy know when you think about it." "Thank you." "You''re welcome ~" Night''s only state of mind put very wide, as long as the daughter back to the side, other feelings can be slowly cultivated, she is very confident about this! Ink to warm himself to find the night if. "Sister, did you have a bad sleep last night?" "No If the night denies without hesitation. Hearing yezhiruo''s answer made her feel more guilty. "Sister, let''s leave today." "What''s the matter? Didn''t you agree to wait until tomorrow to say goodbye to your classmates?" "Well, it''s OK. I can come back later." "Oh, you''re not worried that we won''t fit in here, are you?" "..." Mo xiangnuan is silent, because she is not good at lying except for wronging herself. Night if see through her mind, laughter hearty, "what do you think, this bed has been very good, your sister I was thrown to the wild when still sleeping in the woods." "Ha?" Mo xiangnuan was shocked to hear this. Night if smile, in the ink to warm in front of their own things slowly way. Although her usual interests in addition to learning are dancing and playing the piano, in fact, she and yeqingfeng have been doing all kinds of physical training since childhood. They are not only the flowers in the greenhouse, but also the strong grass that can experience the wind and rain! From about the age of two, every year they will be "thrown" to live in a place with difficult environment. At first it was the woods in the suburbs, then it was the forests in the mountains, this year it was by the sea It''s really good to live a good life, but it''s really miserable to train! Chapter 1451 Although all kinds of safety measures were taken before these activities, they could not get any help during their own training unless they were life-threatening. She and yeqingfeng had been caught in the rain, starved and injured. When they were living in the wild, they didn''t even have a place to sleep. She felt that the bed board was too hard and uncomfortable when she went to bed last night, but it was just a natural feeling on her body. These are all small problems. "I estimate that my father will throw my brother and I to no man''s island next year." "It''s terrible..." "Ha ha, are you scared? It''s OK. My brother and I have learned many survival rules systematically. The annual field training is just to make ourselves stronger. But don''t worry, you just need to be your little princess Mo xiangnuan is a precious pimple that she never hesitates to find. Who has the heart to let her suffer? In addition, Mo xiangnuan''s body is not good. Her body can''t bear the intensity of training like them. Speaking of the body, night if suddenly thought of a thing! "My God..." A surprising guess appeared in the heart of night. She pacified Mo xiangnuan and ran to find yexichen. It suddenly occurred to her that the family would arrange physical examination for her and her elder brother yeqingfeng every year, which was different from Outong''s physical examination. They had to check their heart very carefully. At that time, they were curious to ask the reason, so that they learned that Mohist had hereditary heart disease. Although yexichen''s illness was cured by Mohist treatment, in order to better ensure their health, he insisted on careful examination. For so many years, she and yeqingfeng''s heart had no problem, but just now she remembered that Mo xiangnuan''s heart had a problem! She has a bold but very real guess: the disease eventually inherited to Mo xiangnuan. In the night if this matter told night Xi Chen, night Xi Chen immediately began to arrange return. Regardless of the arrival of Monday, yexichen compulsorily asks to take ink back to warm. The first place to go back to s city is not to go home, but to go to the hospital for examination. Mo xiangnuan''s physical examination had case records before, and now the re examination results show that her condition is stable, but it can not be completely cured. Night only urged night Xi Chen contact Mo family. Yexichen is really experienced that kind of pain, he does not want his daughter to bear that kind of pain! The younger generation of Mohist had no relapse after treatment, and the way of treatment was still ten years ago. But now I find a daughter who has been "dead" for many years, and she has inherited heart disease, which makes the Mo family happy and distressed. They treated Mo xiangnuan according to the treatment plan of that year, but this time they found that the treatment method had no effect on Mo xiangnuan Confirm the daughter''s true return to the side, the night''s only state of mind a lot better, can maintain rational thinking time, but also comfort Mo xiangnuan, treatment things slowly. Mo xiangnuan is brought back to the night home, and the only excited night is to take her to the room that belongs to her. Finally allowed to step into the mysterious place, Mo xiangnuan still has an unreal feeling when he pushes the door. She held out her hand and pushed it away slowly. The sunlight from the window sprinkles on the floor, and the eyes and shadows form a very beautiful pattern. Chapter 1452 Opening this room is like walking into a pink treasure house. The layout here is in line with the sweetest style of the girl, dreamy and sweet. There are a lot of boxes here, but it doesn''t seem to be a pile of goods, because each box is a gift carefully packed, full of surprises. "Do you want to take it apart?" Night only took out a pink box. Mo nods to Wen. The box opened and there was a beautiful crystal ball inside. Night only hands holding hand to Mo xiangnuan, Mo xiangnuan saw very like, "good beautiful." "Yes." The night only looked left and right, finally shifted the target to the dresser, pointed to the position next to the mirror, "this color is very good here, if you like, you can directly put it on the table, you can see it when you are dressing in the future." "Mm-hmm!" In this spacious, bright and warm environment, mother and daughter began to dismantle. One gift after another is opened, and every heart is clearly placed in front of Mo xiangnuan. Feel a little wet corner of the eye, finger touched the cheek to find that he was crying again. I feel crying. Night only looked at her daughter shed tears when distressed, "warm you don''t cry, mommy to show you the gift is to make you happy." "I''m happy. I just, just, just feel lucky." I always thought that I lived in the dark abyss and could never touch the light, but now I know that I was deeply loved by so many people, which is the warmth within reach! "Nuan Nuan, you believe Mommy, you will be very happy in your future life." Two people look at each other, ink to warm heavy nod. ¡­¡­ On the first day when Mo xiangnuan returned home, Nangong Luo and others had received the news at the first time. They were shocked and happy. Without saying a word, they took the whole family to yexichen''s villa. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli are as busy together as they were at the beginning. They heard the sound before they stepped in the door. They are frequent visitors here, so they can save the surface time. When they just entered the door, they only saw the housekeeper. Before the housekeeper had time to slip away, he was caught by Nangong Luo and asked, "what about this? Isn''t Xiao wennuan back? Take my dry daughter out and have a look. " Gong Qianli quickly pulls Nangong back to his side and successfully rescues the housekeeper. "You can behave yourself. Don''t disgrace me here." "I miss you, do you know?" Nangong Yu, who walks in slowly from behind, hears the quarrel between his parents and rubs his ears skillfully. In their home, there is basically no quiet. "Daddy, Mommy, you will make sister wennuan who just came home embarrassed to show up." Between the two "noises", a soft voice as sweet as marshmallow was suddenly inserted. The couple were quiet for a moment. Sure enough, one thing comes down to another. Just as they were quiet, the night breeze went around the door to say hello to them, "Hello, godfather, godmother, little yu''er, good afternoon." "Hey, Xiao Qingfeng, where''s your sister?" Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli pay close attention to Mo xiangnuan. Only Nangong Yu replies politely: "good afternoon, brother Qingfeng." "My sister yu''er is still good." Chapter 1453 "Good afternoon, brother Qingfeng." "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Sister yu''er is beautiful again." Praise the person''s words to open mouth to come, South Temple Yu listened to cover lip smile, that elegant every move is really the model of a lady! Even though she''s only thirteen. But this words fall in Nangong Luo''s ear can''t accept, he directly pulls his daughter to hide behind him, to night breeze, "small breeze, you can''t so tease, tease but want to be responsible!" Nangong Luo is also looking at growing up. He knows how reliable the night breeze is, so Nangong Luo maintains two attitudes in his heart: one is that his daughter is his own, and no one else can think about it! Second, he knows that his daughter will find her favorite one day when she grows up. It''s good to cultivate feelings with yeqingfeng. To sum up, nangongluo is very satisfied with the night breeze. However, these two childhood children have no other feelings, which is a bit intriguing. "Well, Xiao Qingfeng, where is your sister?" "Wennuan is with mommy. They should be in the piano room now." "Piano room? Do you play the piano? " "Wennuan daga is inherited from Mommy, who is very interested in music. It''s estimated that they are doing deep research." "Forget it. Let''s just wait outside." "All right, Godfather and godmother, please help yourself. I''ll have someone bring you juice." The three members of nangongluo''s family are also familiar customers here. They don''t need any deliberate reception at all. They only have electricity, Internet and mobile phones, so they won''t feel bored anywhere. The housekeeper prepared juice for the two adults and a glass of milk for Xiao yu''er. Night breeze suddenly mentioned a thing, "by the way, yu''er, last time the school said that it was going to hold a etiquette competition, do you want to participate?" "Well, I know that. I''ve already signed up for the class." Egger college is different from ordinary schools. It teaches junior high school students knowledge in book teaching, but in addition to these, they also offer other courses, including interest classes and etiquette culture. In the upper class, children''s etiquette is also the key, we need to start from childhood. The so-called etiquette competition is to hold activities to let everyone learn the best things! Although little yu''er is young, she is also a leader in the etiquette class of the school, but her age is not mature enough. Yeqingfeng is the right-hand assistant of the teachers of the student union, and he must participate in the activities of the etiquette competition. Thinking of meeting Nangong Yu today, he explained the event clearly, "come here, I''ll tell you in detail." "All right." Nangong Yu takes a small step and leaves behind the night breeze. After they left, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli looked up at each other at the same time. Nangong Luo tut said, "although Xiao yu''er and Xiao Qingfeng are childhood sweethearts, how can I feel that there is no spark about love?" "Go! Whoever is thirty-four years old must spark love. " There is night Xi Chen with night only this lesson, South Temple Luo in the heart is anxious! "The only way to meet brother Chen is to kiss him. What do you say?" At the beginning, she met Nangong Luo early, but she was not with Nangong Luo when she was 24 years old! Gong Qianli kicked him impolitely, "don''t mention it. Ten years ago, it wasn''t enough for you to see your heart clearly!" Chapter 1454 "I knew what I was thinking, right? I want to tell you for a long time. You always refuse me, and you keep saying in my ear how much you like other men! " Not to mention it, it''s all old accounts. Gong Qianli made a big alarm bell in his heart, laughing and laughing, "don''t mention the past things. Let the emotional things go. Ha ha ha, calm down." Gong Qianli can find out all kinds of excuses and reasons for other things, but she just likes to go to the west of the city, which makes her regret! In fact, she didn''t like love at the beginning. It was a kind of obsession that no one knew her mind. But now it has become a black history! Gong Qianli refused to mention the black history, because it was too humiliating. For fear that Nangong Luo would continue to mention it, she quickly took out her mobile phone and yelled a few words in the group of friends, asking them to come and have a look at Mo xiangnuan. Yu Enron''s mobile phone is in beijiyue''s hands. Beijiyue was playing the game seriously when she saw the pop-up voice message. When she put it out, it was the loudspeaker mode. Gong Qianli''s voice was so clear that the whole room could hear it. Beijiyue didn''t know what she meant by "Nuan Nuan", but she understood that she was going to night home! Beijiyue immediately put the ongoing game behind her and ran out with her mobile phone, calling mummy while running. Hearing the eager voice of beijiyue, Yu Enron thought that something had happened to her baby. She hurried to find it. Beijiyue just jumped into her arms. Before Yu Enron opened her mouth, Bei Jiyue couldn''t wait to say, "Mommy, let''s go to brother Feng''s house to play!" North Ji month Yang Yang mobile phone, Yu Enron took over a listen, surprised! To the company is working overtime with the north Wild sent a message, Yu Enron directly with her daughter night home. Han Xingye, who is far away from home, is a curiosity. But his official performance will be tomorrow. Today, he can''t go back at all. He can only rely on sending voice, asking for warm photos and live video in the group. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night breeze with Nangong Yu is very serious about the etiquette competition. Night breeze needs to hand over a reasonable plan, and Nangong Yu can give him many good suggestions in this aspect. Two people are in the holiday time seriously deal with business! For those people downstairs, they have no idea of YY''s childhood plot. In fact, among the children of these families, Nangong Yu is the one with exquisite heart. She always has a clear understanding of what she wants to do. She likes the night breeze, which is a kind of like as a brother. Yeqingfeng is a little gentleman who loves his sister very much, so no matter yezhiruo or nangongyu, or little Lori beijiyue, they all like yeqingfeng very much, because he is very gentle to the people he cares about. "Yu''er, it''s estimated that you can become the leader of the etiquette class when you are in the second grade of junior high school." "That''s no good. If my sister is much better than me." "You don''t have to be modest in front of me. Let me know if you have any new ideas." "All right." Yeqingfeng has just made a draft of the plan. Click Save. Hearing some movement outside the window, Nangong Yu lifted the curtain and took a look. Sure enough, a familiar car came near. "It''s like someone''s coming again." Chapter 1455 Apart from nangongluo who often changes cars, other people have no special requirements for cars. They often use the same car when they go out, which is easy to identify. Yeqingfeng just looked at it and knew it was Yu''s car. When the car stopped and the door opened, a small head appeared inside. Beijiyue jumped directly from the car, just like that, frightening the night breeze. "What''s the matter? Who taught Yueer to jump by herself?" He scolded discontentedly and immediately turned down the stairs. Nangong Yu still stood at the window and looked at it again. He found that beijiyue had disappeared. Standing there, she could not help muttering, "brother Qingfeng, this reaction is too fast..." Beijiyue jumping from the car is very dangerous, but they have clearly seen beijiyue landing safely, and the night breeze still ran out. Nangong Yu shook his head and turned to walk out of the room. Now the night breeze has run to the gate. As soon as beijiyue saw him, she rushed at him with joy, and her head went directly into his arms. She rubbed and rubbed, cheerfully shouting: "brother Feng." Yeqingfeng just wanted to educate her. Her words were held in her throat! On the North Jiyue that sweet cry, where he is willing to say half a sentence of blame? "Yue''er, did you just jump off the bus?" "Yes, yes, isn''t yue''er great? Yue''er can get off by herself!" Because beijiyue is not easy to come by, she is really a beloved Princess in the palm of her hand. The night family brothers and sisters have been learning self-defense and survival in the wild since childhood, but Beiye and Yu Enron are really reluctant to let their daughter suffer. They just want her to grow up happily under the wings of peace. Take the incident just now as an example. When she got out of the car, she was led or held by others. So this is the first time that Yeqing saw her jump down. I''m afraid she''s bumping! Even Yu Enron was scared by her. Now she caught up with her daughter and heard that the night breeze had instilled the right way to get off the bus into her, which made her say a little bit, "moon, you can''t do that in the future. You don''t know how worried Mommy is about you." Yu Enron knew that her daughter was almost obedient to yeqingfeng''s words, and deliberately asked yeqingfeng to say more. Yeqingfeng nodded after receiving the order, took beijiyue''s hand and said: "the action just now is very dangerous. Yueer can''t jump off the car by herself, you know?" When the night breeze leads beijiyue into the house, she talks all the way, just like an old lady. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli even want to plug their ears with cotton. With so many guests, the housekeeper has to go to the piano room to remind him. The only one in the night is teaching Mo xiangnuan to play the piano. The picture of mother and daughter getting along with each other is very harmonious, which makes people feel envious. The housekeeper hesitated again and again before knocking on the door of the piano room. "Madam, the Nangong family and the Yu family are here." "Why?" Night only raised his hand to make an OK gesture, with Mo xiangnuan said about the relationship between Nangong family and Yu family. Mo xiangnuan understood, but when she went in with the night, she felt a little bit withdrawn when she heard the lively voice in the living room. She had never met those people and could not imagine how to get along with them. She can''t even help wondering, what if those people don''t like her? Before, the Li family didn''t like her "I..." Chapter 1456 Ink to warm to go to half the way did not move. Night only see through her mind, tightly holding her hand, "warm don''t worry, they will like you, and my warm is a very lovely girl." Xu is the night''s only words sound too warm, ink to warm unconsciously convinced. When the only night with ink to warm appeared in front of the crowd, all of a sudden quiet down. At the moment, Mo xiangnuan is very nervous, because she knows that everyone is looking at her. She is afraid that she is not doing well! "Hello, would you please close your eyes? If you frighten me, I''ll be in a hurry with you!" Night only reached out and clapped his hands to stir up the atmosphere. Gong Qianli directly put down his mobile phone and walked over here, half squatting in front of Mo xiangnuan with a happy face. "We all know that you have twins. Originally, we guessed that nuanwan is similar to ruoro. I didn''t expect that nuanwan is so small. It''s too cute!" If the night is noble and elegant, Nangong Yu is gentle and quiet, beijiyue is a cute little loli, and Mo xiangnuan is soft and cute Nangong Luo almost added: it looks like bullying! "It''s like kneading." "You don''t want to, put away your restless claws!" "Ying Ying, the only reason why you want to hurt me so much, is it wrong that I like warm?" No matter how old they are, as long as they keep a good attitude, they can still communicate as happily as before, and there is no generation gap. Nangong Luo didn''t know where to turn out a lollipop and gave it to Mo xiangnuan. He fully expressed his good intentions to her, "xiaonuan Nuan, I''m your godmother. Now even if we are officially acquainted, we can come to me for anything in the future. Godmother covers you!" Nangong Luo domineering wave, directly a car key to her, "Godfather what all lack, is not lack of car, send you a car as a toy." Hearing Nangong Luo''s words, the night can''t help but help her forehead. Gong Qianli has no ears. It''s like the stupid son of the landlord Finally, Nangong Yu came out in the most harmonious way and said to her gently, "Hello, sister Nuan Nuan. My name is Nangong Yu. The two I just met are my dad and Mommy. This tone, this voice makes people feel more comfortable! Nangong Yu also gave Mo xiangnuan a small pink box, "this is my gift for you. I hope you like it." Lin, Nangong Yu also toward her smile. Ink to warm also can not help but show a sincere smile. "Now it''s my turn to play?" Yu Enron has learned to joke these years. She gave Mo xiangnuan a card, "your Beiye Godfather can''t come now. This gift is even given to you by our family." That Cary is a lot of weight! Want to come to ink to warm suddenly opened the store at home more than ten years of gift, those trinkets what also not lack, Yu Enron thought of the most simple way. As for beijiyue? Beijiyue was forced to recognize by Yu Enron. Little Lori had a good time with yeqingfeng. Suddenly she was dragged to meet a stranger. She was not happy! Beijiyue really repels "strangers". Even if she may become a familiar person in the future, she will still repel "strangers". Perfunctorily in accordance with Yu Enron called a "warm sister", she turned and ran. Chapter 1457 Perfunctorily in accordance with Yu Enron called a "warm sister", she turned and ran. "Moon!" Yu Enron turned to pull, but did not. However, except for Mo xiangnuan, all of you take the reaction of beijiyue as a natural reaction. But at this time, Yu Enron had to comfort her with a few words, "warm you don''t mind, Jiyue has been a little repellent to unfamiliar people since she was born, not for you." After listening to Mo xiangnuan, he felt a little better. "The little sister is lovely." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ North Ji month is to turn head to run to look for night breeze, hold him coquetry. In the past, if beijiyue was playing with the night breeze, yezhiruo would either play with them or find something else to do. In short, the time of the night breeze belonged to beijiyue. The little guy is very possessive, and the people around her deliberately let her, so he has developed that kind of thinking inertia since childhood. "Brother Feng, I want to swing outside." "OK, let''s go on the swing." It''s still yeqingfeng who takes beijiyue to play, but this time when beijiyue sits up and has fun, yeqingfeng mentions something about Mo xiangnuan. "Moon, don''t you like sister Nuan?" "I don''t like it." "Why?" "Because I like brother Feng, hee hee." "Who else does Yueer like besides me?" "Yue''er also likes her parents, grandma, sister Ruo, Godfather and godmother." All in all, she likes the people she knows very well. Hearing this, the night breeze can be regarded as a relief. "I know you don''t like to contact with unfamiliar people, but sister nuannan will play with us in the future, and Yueer will get to know her gradually." "I don''t want to play with her." "Yue''er, if you say something like this, it will make people sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If there is an action that can express beijiyue''s mood, it must be squatting in place and drawing circles. But a child''s mind is easy to change. Yeqingfeng thinks that when beijiyue and Mo xiangnuan see each other more, their relationship will gradually get better. After all, Granny Yu has been reprimanded by her granddaughter volleyball team for so long But this time night breeze miscalculated! Mo xiangnuan, who has been separated for 14 years, has just returned home. Of course, everyone is spoiling her and being careful with her. Yeqingfeng''s sister control attribute can''t be hidden, whether it''s eating or playing, she stays with Mo xiangnuan and takes good care of her. Beijiyue is even more angry after seeing it! Because she can''t understand why a stranger suddenly comes out and grabs the attention of yeqingfeng. Even yezhiruo is good to that person. However, beijiyue won''t make a big noise when she is angry. She will try to attract other people''s attention first, but when she finds that she can''t, she will walk away. North Ji month ran to Yu Enron side to pull her clothes, some small grievance of Du mouth, "Mommy, I want to go home." Yu Enron took a look at the time on his mobile phone. It''s still early. It''s just to celebrate the return of Mo xiangnuan. It doesn''t seem good to leave when everyone is having a good time. "What happened to Yueer? Didn''t you always talk about playing with brother and sister Ruo? Now there''s another warm sister. They''ll take you to play. " "Brother Feng and sister Ruo like others, but they don''t like Yueer any more." Chapter 1458 "Mommy, I want to go home, I want to find daddy, I want grandma." Beijiyuegai pulls Yu Enron''s arm and shakes it constantly, but also stomps her small steps. Her movement attracted Gong Qianli to look back. Gong Qianli didn''t know what beijiyue was thinking, so she reached out and called her, "Yueer, come here and hold her mother." North Ji month curls small mouth to walk past, the palace thousand glass holds her to sit on the knee, "month son how?"? Who has upset our moon? " "The moon is not unhappy." Gong Qianli pointed to her chin and said, "look at your little pout, you can hang a teapot." Bei Jiyue said firmly, "I want to go home." Gong Qianli naturally is not willing to let her go, can only coax, "we are all here, how lively ah, moon back to no one to accompany you to play." Speaking of this can really let the North Jiyue more aggrieved, whispered, "no one here to play with me." Gong Qianli grinned slightly, turned to see the night breeze, and suddenly nodded, "Oh, is the moon jealous?" "No!" Refuting without hesitation is tantamount to admitting. "Can I call your brother Feng to play with you?" "I don''t want him, huh." Mouth said no, but the pair of smart eyes kept spinning, revealing their emotions. In fact, there is no need for Gong Qianli to shout. Yeqingfeng has noticed here. He thought that beijiyue was just going to play coquetry with an adult. Maybe later he would come to play by himself, so he didn''t care. Instead, he taught Mo xiangnuan to play checkers with yezhiruo. "Warm, when you play checkers, you can''t just think of other people''s pieces as a bridge. You should learn to build your own bridge. This is the safest way." The three people''s pieces on the chessboard are a little confused. Mo xiangnuan is still playing this game for the first time. She has a general understanding of the rules of the game, but she is not as proficient as night breeze and night Ruo, so she lacks some thinking about the layout of the position when the pieces jump. Sometimes they are stopped by other people''s pieces, and sometimes they just leave. It''s like being a man and doing things. Sometimes you can''t just rely on others, because you are the most trustworthy! However, Mo xiangnuan''s speed of learning things is very fast. After a game, he almost mastered the playing method and even could think about it. At the end of the game, the night breeze and the night if flat, ink to warm difference two moves. "Come again, I feel like playing twice can be as warm as us." "You two play first. I''ll go to see Yueer." "Well, go ahead, go ahead." If you wave your hand at night, you have already started to place the pieces quickly. While placing the pieces, he said to Mo xiangnuan, "it''s a pity that yu''er has something to do with her. You don''t know her. She''s good at everything, but she''s not good at the game. I don''t know why." It''s undeniable that Nangong Yu is excellent. No matter he is EQ or IQ, I don''t know why. Seeing chess games is just like being confused. His eyes are full of flowers, and he can''t even think and calculate! The chess skill of Qianli in Mingming palace is very exquisite, but her daughter doesn''t know anything about it. We all say that Nangong Yu''s birth is probably due to Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli... It''s really puzzling that two people with active personality should raise such a gentle and lovely girl! "Sister, tell me about Yueer''s sister." Chapter 1459 "Moon? Moon is just a little loli. What do you want to know about her? " "I feel that she doesn''t like me very much..." "Ah, you think too much. We all told you that Yueer has recognized her since she was born. As long as she is unfamiliar with people, she shows some rejection. Even if she has known her for a long time, she may not be happy." "Yue''er is a lovely little girl. As long as you are familiar with her, you will know that she is easy to get along with." As long as she is familiar with it, she will depend on it, and being depended on by one person is actually a terrible thing! "She doesn''t seem to like playing with me very much. What should I do?" "Don''t worry. It''s not that she doesn''t like playing with you, but Yueer likes her brother very much. If she has a brother, she almost always plays with her brother. I''ll go to her house at a good time next time. " If the environment of night is different from that of Mo Xiang''s warm life, so their ideas are quite different. For the night born in the cloud, no matter what you do, you are confident and confident! But for Mo xiangnuan, who just poked her head out of the mud and looked at the sky, she needed to be careful about many things, thinking that she was inferior. ¡­¡­ Night if with ink to warm chess game has begun, and on the other side, night breeze just know North Jiyue is really not happy. When Qingfeng walked by that night, Gong Qianli "pushed" beijiyue in his arms with great cooperation. "Look, your dear brother Qingfeng has come to see you. Goodbye." Yeqingfeng is about to reach out and hold beijiyue, but she suddenly dodges. Beijiyue angrily went to the back of Yu Enron''s chair and stood. She looked aggrieved. Yeqingfeng followed her in a circle, and finally caught the little guy! "What happened to xiaoyueer? Who made Yueer unhappy? " "Not unhappy." "It''s not fun for you to come here alone. Let''s go and play with sister Ruo and sister nuanwan." On hearing "sister Nuan" this person, Bei Jiyue has subconsciously rejected, "don''t play." "Let''s play boxing and draw, shall we?" Yeqingfeng knows that guessing boxing and drawing is beijiyue''s favorite game at present. The North moon wavered. Night breeze know this move is very effective, repeatedly invited, this time successfully hold the hand of North Ji month, slowly pull her back. Yu Enron looked at it and shook his head secretly. Gong Qianli suddenly moved the chair to Yu Enron and whispered, "Enron, do you think Xiao Qingfeng''s sister control attribute is too serious?" "Well? Do you have any? " "No? Can''t you see that? He was very protective when he was young, especially when Nuan Nuan came back. " "The three of them are triplets, and their feelings are extraordinary. Isn''t that normal?" "It was like this, but you can see that he was just like..." a metaphor suddenly appeared in his mind, but Gong Qianli couldn''t say it for a moment. Yu Enron asked: "with what?" Gong Qianli looked at Yu Enron''s "simple" face and blinked away. Come on, people like Yu Enron have high IQ and low Eq. She thought that maybe she had watched too many romantic TV dramas, and even imagined that if beijiyue had some more, their mode of thinking would be the same as that of young lovers in love. To tell you the truth, although she always wanted to let her daughter develop her childhood friendship with yeqingfeng, she felt that it was just a little bit worse! Chapter 1460 In the evening party, about to nine o''clock on each back home, and finally the end of overtime north Wild directly from the company to pick up Yu Enron mother and daughter. After seeing off all the guests, ye only deliberately pulls Mo xiangnuan aside and asks her if she is comfortable today. Mo nods to Nuan. Although she was not familiar with those people, she felt kind and warm. It was a feeling she had never felt before, which made her still feel unreal. Especially when she sleeps in the warm room and lies on the bed at night, she keeps her eyes open and dare not go to sleep, for fear that everything will turn back to its original bad appearance when she wakes up. ¡ª¡ª "Li Pan''er, get up." "Dead wench, how did you not make breakfast today? Are you lazy at home?" "I can''t do this job well! It''s a waste of food to feed you. Don''t eat this meal! " "Li Pan''er, go and wash this pile of clothes." "Ah --" Mo xiangnuan suddenly sat up from the bed and subconsciously touched his forehead with the back of his hand, feeling sweating. At the moment, her heart rate is very fast, and she can be heard more clearly in the quiet room. She opened her eyes and saw the street lamp always on outside the window, groping to press the light on button at the head of the bed. "Pa --" a press, the room suddenly became bright, like day. She held the quilt in her hands and felt the soft and warm mattress, remembering the time she spent on the cold and hard mattress of the Li family. In summer, many mosquitoes can''t feel warm even if they are wrapped in quilt in winter. They are often awakened by cold in the middle of the night. Think of that day, suddenly feel some terrible. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock in my ear. Mo xiangnuan immediately raised his vigilance, staring at the door and asked in a low voice: "who is it?" "Dong Dong Dong." There was no reply, just a knock at the door. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t dare to get out of bed. The people outside the door have pushed the door by themselves. The only night in pajamas came in. When Mo xiangnuan sees clearly the person coming, he immediately relaxes. She just remembered that the soundproof room here is very good. What she said in that voice just now was out of hearing outside the door. Night only slowly came, sitting at the head of the bed, "warm, how not to sleep, children can''t stay up late." The night home has a special healthy schedule for children. At this point, children should sleep in bed. She just passed by and found that the light of the room was still on. She knocked on the door, but she didn''t hear the response from the people inside. She pushed the door by herself. Unexpectedly, Mo xiangnuan was sitting at the head of the bed, looking a little lonely. "Can''t you sleep? If you''re not used to it, just tell mommy. Don''t be polite to Mommy. " Mo xiangnuan hears the only self declaration in front of her in the night. But from the beginning to the end, she hasn''t called the only mummy, the only daddy. She wanted to, but she couldn''t say what she said. She didn''t know what she was struggling with Mo xiangnuan fell into his own thinking. The night''s only words have not been answered, but she is not angry at all. Instead, she lifts the quilt and sits on the bed, embracing Mo xiangnuan. "Why don''t Mommy sleep with you tonight?" "Well..." Ink to warm agreed. After two people lie down, night only has been holding her. Mo xiangnuan felt the deep maternal love for the first time. "Mommy..." Chapter 1461 Mo xiangnuan was well treated after she came back, probably because yewei and yexichen deliberately protected her. All the people she contacted were close to her and were full of kindness to her. The only headache for Mo xiangnuan is beijiyue. Previously, four people could stay together to play. Later, Bei Jiyue turned away when she saw her Although people around her have comforted her several times that beijiyue has been like this since she was a child, and she didn''t mean to aim at her, she can feel that beijiyue is intentional. Like it''s because of my brother''s night breeze? Yezhiruo also told her that beijiyue likes to play with yeqingfeng very much. Does she think that the person who suddenly appears takes yeqingfeng''s attention? Mo xiangnuan made a cake and wanted to give it to little Lori. Little Lori was proud at the beginning and decided not to eat it at a glance. Night if in order to help my sister, with a piece of cake to eat with relish, but the little Lori to greedy! You can''t give up so easily, right! "Yue''er, this cake is delicious. Don''t you really taste it?" "I''m not hungry." "Then I''ll finish." Night if a bite, deliberately eat very slowly. Beijiyue is really good. If you say no, you really don''t. This method is invalid, if the night begins to give ink to warm a new move. It is said that children like to eat candy, but beijiyue is an exception. Candy can''t coax her. We have classes from Monday to Friday, but we can''t cultivate our feelings every day. We can only let it go. Mo xiangnuan was only in the sixth grade when she was in the countryside. Yeyi was worried that she would not adapt when she first came to the city, and she had not started to talk about going to school. But Mo xiangnuan doesn''t want to waste time like this. She took the initiative to go to Yezhi and said that she wanted to continue to study, but Yezhi readily agreed. Night only night to this matter with night Xi Chen, according to night Xi Chen speed, soon received the notice of the school, meaning now can take Mo xiangnuan to school. Considering that Mo xiangnuan hasn''t studied the teaching content of s city before, they still send her to the sixth grade of primary school, thinking that there are still half a year left to speed up her study, and then they can arrange her to go to the same junior high school as yeqingfeng. Mo xiangnuan does not adapt to school. Night only worried about her daughter will not be used to, so in advance with the teacher said hello, those teachers are very polite to her. Inserted into a better learning atmosphere of the class, do not know who spread Mo xiangnuan home backstage, attracted other people to her are full of curiosity. I don''t know who asked about her age. As soon as I heard that she was still in sixth grade at the age of 14, I was speculating that Mo xiangnuan was not a good student As soon as Mo xiangnuan came to this school, he thought the classrooms here were wonderful, but the ordinary decoration of the classrooms was just like the richest people in their village, painted white walls and inlaid with floor tiles. When Mo xiangnuan just went, her deskmate always asked her all kinds of questions. Mo xiangnuan avoided some answers and was silent. At the end of the second class, she took a water cup to pick up the water, but she found that the water dispenser in the classroom was not the same as that in the night home, so that she could not operate the water dispenser. Mo xiangnuan stood there and looked for a while. The people behind him laughed, "Mo xiangnuan, you don''t know how to pick up the water, do you?" Ink to warm slightly hold astringent. "Just press the red one, I don''t know!" This is common sense for other students. Chapter 1462 Not only that, they also slowly found that ink to warm in the use of a lot of things show do not understand. Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Mo xiangnuan. "When I was 14 years old, I came to our class and didn''t know anything. It was like a bumpkin!" "But I think her clothes are very beautiful. They are not rustic." Mo xiangnuan''s clothing and accessories are the only responsibility of the night. What he wears is the latest fashion of this season. Of course, it''s not rustic. People''s words are always easy to affect the mood, but Mo xiangnuan is not a glass heart. In her heart, she persuades herself not to pay too much attention to those gossips. Only by studying hard can she live up to those who are good to her. Mo xiangnuan thought it would be good for her to study quietly in class, but she didn''t expect that her next trouble would come soon. She met the physical education class once every two weeks! It''s the first time that she''s been standing on such a wide playground and told to run 800 meters In the past, when they were in the mountain village, they didn''t have much time to study. When they went to school, they would seize the time to have classes and would not waste their energy on special sports. But now in PE class, after finishing the team, she has to run 800 meters. She can''t even think about it The PE teacher whistled and gave the order to turn left! The sports committee member made a report and said a few words in front of the PE teacher. The teacher suddenly called out the name of Mo xiangnuan, "who is mo xiangnuan?" Mo xiangnuan raised his hand on the edge of the crowd. "Ink to warm out!" PE teacher that loud voice a roar, all eyes turn to Mo Xiang warm body. After Mo xiangnuan went out, the sports committee member returned to the team and started running with other students. Mo xiangnuan stood beside the PE teacher with a confused face, "teacher, me?" "If your body is not fit for exercise, go and have a rest." When I first came here, Yezhi had already carefully told the head teacher about Mo xiangnuan, and the head teacher also conveyed the matter to the class committee, so the sports committee member would tell the PE teacher in time. She stood under the tree, watching other students panting after 800 meters. After the whole team, Mo xiangnuan returned to the team and began to do some stretching exercises with everyone. She used to wear warm clothes. After sitting for a while, she felt hot. She saw other students take off their clothes before running. She also took advantage of the teacher''s empty call to take a rest and decided to take off one. I don''t know how, the necklace suddenly hooked on the sweater, she did it for a while, but she didn''t untie it. At this time, we can only ask the students nearby for help. "Classmate, could you help me with the necklace, please?" The girl next to him came over very easily, and soon separated the necklace from the sweater. "Here you are." "Thank you." She just said thanks and wanted to reach for it. Suddenly someone snatched her cherry Necklace first! Mo Xiang Nuan suddenly opened his eyes, "give it back to me!" "Hey, why didn''t you run just now? Do you want a necklace? Take it yourself." The naughty boy tugged at the chain of the necklace and swung it twice in front of her. When she reached for it, he ran straight ahead. Ink to warm suddenly step catch up. "Give me back the necklace!" "Then go after me yourself. I''ll give it to you when you get there." "Call me!" She had not finished the half circle of the playground when she began to gasp. The man was deliberately two or three meters away from her, but he often failed to catch her. Some of them are out of breath. Chapter 1463 "Don''t run away. Give it back to me, please." Ink to warm feet have softened. But the boy is still energetic. She ran after the man and felt the pain in her heart. She couldn''t help stopping. Seeing that Mo xiangnuan didn''t catch up with her, the boy also stood three meters away from her. "No wonder you don''t run. You can''t run in this circle. It''s too weak." Perhaps it was because he felt that this kind of ink had no challenge to the warmth. The boy gradually came towards her and handed out the cherry necklace. Mo reaches out to Nuan and drags the chain. Suddenly he forgets everything in front of his eyes. "Mo... Mo fainted towards the warm!" "Teacher, teacher, someone fainted!" "Get to the infirmary now!" Mo xiangnuan suddenly faints on the playground. The PE teacher can only contact the head teacher immediately, and then the head teacher can contact the parents. YedU originally discussed a new year''s bidding with yexichen in the company, but suddenly she received a call from the school. When she heard that Mo xiangnuan was in PE class, she suddenly fainted, and her face turned white. "Something''s wrong." "Warm." She immediately dropped the documents in her hand and told yexichen that she wanted to leave. Night Xi Chen also temporarily put the work in hand on hold, personally drive to school with night only. At that time, for the convenience of transportation, the school we were looking for was not far from the company. About ten minutes to the school clinic, Mo xiangnuan still did not wake up. The doctor suggested that they should be sent directly to the hospital. The doctor said it was a sudden attack caused by strenuous exercise and emotional instability. No life-threatening, but must stay in hospital for observation. "Although there is no danger to her life, every time she gets sick, her health will be damaged. Her condition needs a good rest environment to maintain a normal life. You parents should be more careful." Maybe it''s because I love my child. The doctor''s words brought a reprimand. Night only repeatedly nodded, "yes, we will pay more attention, thank you doctor." After making sure that Mo xiangnuan''s situation is stable, night only wants to pursue responsibility. She learned about the situation in today''s Stadium through the head teacher, and directly asked to see the child''s parents. In conscience, she has a certain degree of tolerance for her children, but she feels that she can''t get involved in her own children. Once touched, she will not give up easily! Night Xi Chen words not much, but the first sentence is: "direct dismissal." "Mr. and Mrs. ye, the child didn''t know about Mo xiangnuan. He didn''t mean it. This time, he admitted his mistake very well. Would you like to try to reconcile?" The teacher is a conscientious and responsible teacher, who helps both sides. But yexichen''s attitude is very decisive and firm, "I don''t want my daughter to leave behind dangerous creatures." "Teacher, your reason is not tenable. Can we let him play when my family is warm and healthy? If so, I really need to reexamine the school spirit and discipline of this school. " Night Xi Chen''s words are very loud, and night only this time also have no soft hearted. The boy did not expect that he would cause such a big disaster. Luckily, there was a teacher in charge, and finally they reached an agreement. When the client woke up, he asked the boy to apologize and make a decision. Chapter 1464 Mo xiangnuan wants to be hospitalized for observation. This time, he gets ten times better treatment than when he came to the city for treatment. Not only did they have the night family to accompany them all the way, but they also came to visit nangongluo and Yu Enron. Beijiyue was reluctant to come when she first heard that she was going to see Mo xiangnuan, but after Yu Enron tried to communicate with her, she also came. Beijiyue hides behind a group of adults, and uncomfortably pokes out her head to see the ink warming sitting on the bed, which is not the same as usual. She heard Mommy say that sister Nuan is ill. She only knew that she had to take medicine when she was ill, and she had to take an injection if it was serious, but in beijiyue''s memory, she was not hospitalized. "Yue''er, will you go and comfort sister Nuan later? Sister Nuan Nuan is sick. It''s very pitiful. Mommy will give you flowers. On behalf of mommy and daddy, will you give the flowers to my sister? Just tell her to wish her a speedy recovery In order to let her daughter accept Mo xiangnuan as soon as possible, Yu Enron also spent a lot of time. She asked Bei Jiyue to do this for a gamble, and she was not sure that she would listen. At the beginning, beijiyue really hesitated! Just when Yu Enron was about to give up, beijiyue suddenly took the flowers away from her. That bunch of flowers is not big, but beijiyue covers half of her face when she holds her in her arms. The picture of a little person holding a bunch of flowers is really lovely. "Sister Nuan Nuan, I heard that you are ill. Here is Huahua. I wish you a speedy recovery." North Ji month just as expected Yu Enron that sentence in the heart, also oneself added some words to talk with Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan can really feel the change of beijiyue''s attitude towards herself. She is very happy! Little Lori is proud and charming in nature. She has changed her attitude, but she still refuses to show herself in front of everyone. After sending flowers, she drags her way out. When she was about to walk out of the door, Yu Enron held her in time. "Moon, don''t run around." "I''m not." From the beginning of Mo xiangnuan''s hospitalization, yewei has been taking care of her in the hospital. During the day, the night is almost the only with her, at night when Yexi Chen will also come. When mother and daughter both close their eyes and go to bed, yexichen opens his notebook and begins to deal with the unfinished work. At the moment, Mo xiangnuan slowly opened his eyes. She turned to look at the direction of the night Xi Chen, seriously staring at him. The night Xi Chen insight is very good, quickly catch that way from the side shot of vision. The night Xi Chen made a sign of forbidding sound. Ink to warm on the quiet to stay, that eyes Liuliu eyes have been looking at the night Xi Chen. Until the night Xi Chen has approved a document, she has not moved the line of sight. Night Xi Chen opens mouth, whispered to her said two words: "sleep." Mo xiangnuan not only didn''t close his eyes, but opened them wider! Yexichen has always given her a serious impression. Even after knowing that she was her own daughter, she didn''t take a 180 degree turn like yeqingfeng, but now she feels wonderful. The night Xi Chen quietly moves away the stool, stands up, the figure instantly becomes tall. Ink to warm can not help but show a faint smile. The next moment, night Xi Chen has already walked to her bedside. Then Mo xiangnuan saw the tall figure squatting down in front of her In everyone''s eyes, yexichen squats in front of her. At that moment, Mo xiangnuan has a very strange feeling in his heart. "Warm." Chapter 1465 On the third day of Mo xiangnuan''s hospitalization, she met an unexpected person. "Uncle Ying?" Mo xiangnuan looks at the man in the white coat who suddenly appears in the ward. He is shocked because this man is Ying Zhicheng! But what made her wonder was how Dr. Ying appeared here? And wearing a white coat with this hospital logo. "Pan''er... Oh no, warm, how are you feeling now?" "I''m fine. Thank you for your relationship with Uncle Ying, but why are you here, uncle Ying?" Mention this, should the doctor can''t help laughing, "thanks to you, our family moved to the city, and I have passed the examination of this hospital, will work here in the future." "Really? That''s great Doctor Ying is also a good man. He has a good reward. He is supported by Gu Chengxi. In addition, he is a man of real ability and learning. He has a bright future in the future. On the fifth day of hospitalization, Mo xiangnuan saw several unexpected people coming to visit her. That was Lu Yu, the boy who had robbed her necklace from the school and caused her illness. Lu Yu and his parents actually come back to the hospital every day. They just wait for five days until the night when the only one lets them go to visit. In fact, they are fighting for the warm Yuen Long. Mo xiangnuan was a little angry at first, but he had a good attitude towards admitting his mistakes, so he couldn''t get angry. When Lu Yu''s family united to ask Mo xiangnuan to forgive Lu Yu, Mo xiangnuan had to follow the words to give them steps, "I''m fine, as long as you don''t do it again next time." "Mo xiangnuan, I will never play with you again." "Well, I''ll forgive you." Hearing Mo''s words of forgiveness to Nuan, Lu Yu''s family was relieved that his son didn''t have to be expelled from school. Night only in the side to ink to warm cut fruit, cut very "focus", she did not say a redundant words from the beginning to the end. When the Lu family left, they specially said a few words of apology to yewei. Yewei was still peeling the fruit, pretending not to hear it. When all the Lu family left, the only fruit platter in the night was ready! "Honey, have some fruit." "Thank you, aunt night." "You''re welcome." Xu can''t change her words for a while. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t shout "mommy" until now. However, she has gradually accepted it, because she always feels that she owes Mo xiangnuan 14 years, and she believes that as long as she continues to insist, she will let her daughter''s heart slowly approach her! On Saturday, most people have time to visit Mo xiangnuan. The ward is almost full. Now, Mo xiangnuan finally realized what it was like to be among the stars. That kind of taste is too subtle. When everyone talks to her, she will answer seriously, but what makes Mo xiangnuan care most is little Lori beijiyue. From returning home, she thought that the biggest and unsolved problem now was how to make beijiyue accept her new sister! Yu Enron suddenly pulled Bei Jiyue to the bed and said, "yue''er, didn''t you say yesterday afternoon that you had a gift for sister nuanwan? Take out the small gift for your sister." At first hearing Yu Enron''s words, Mo xiangnuan couldn''t believe it. Beijiyue didn''t answer, but she opened her bear bag. Chapter 1466 She took out a small envelope from bear bag and handed it to Mo xiangnuan. This is the small envelope Yu Enron prepared for her. The real gift is in it. "What is it?" "See for yourself." Yu Enron carefully opened the envelope and found that there was only a cardboard inside. Take out the card and look at it again. It turned out to be a card cut into a ladybug. The edge of the Seven Star ladybird was not neatly cut. You can guess that it was a masterpiece of some little Laurie! "Yue''er, tell sister Nuan why you want to give this gift." "Because I got ten stickers, the teacher rewarded me with a piece of cardboard, but it was beautiful. The teacher said that I could give it away after I cut it." Beijiyue''s meaning is understood by all of them who are parents. In kindergartens, in order to encourage children''s learning enthusiasm or make them obey the instructions at some time, teachers will guide them to do things in the way of rewarding cartoon stickers, and collect a certain number of stickers and better mysterious gifts. The Seven Star ladybird card is a gift from beijiyue this week. This is an honor for her, and now she is willing to give her gift to Mo xiangnuan, which means that her heart no longer repels her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Mo xiangnuan came home, his communication with his relatives and friends finally won a class victory! In order to avoid the last school things again, night only directly to her a few tutors, according to the entrance examination related content to her tutoring. Maybe it''s because the gene of night home is too strong, and the talent of excellent memory contained in Mo xiangnuan is gradually emerging. She''s very absorbent. In addition to focusing on the knowledge in the textbook, what interests her most is music. There are many musical instruments in the nighthouse, and she is almost full of interest. However, Mo xiangnuan is not an ambitious person. She prefers to study steadily and lay a good foundation step by step. The first instrument she touches is also the piano. In this way, Mo Xiangwen''s life has changed dramatically. Of course, she occasionally thought of those days in the Li family. But when I recall my life before I was 14 years old, except that my grandmother treated her well and the neighbors helped her, I really have no good memory. "Wennuan, come and have a look. The new clothes Mommy picked for you last time have arrived." "Ah Hear the only call of the night, ink to warm should be a. From the only voice in the night, Li could hear that she was in a good mood. That voice really made her feel at ease. By the time she went out, yewei had opened her new clothes, Pink Plush coat and two rabbit ears on her hat, which looked very cute. It''s her style! "Come and have a try. I bought it according to your size. If there''s anything unsuitable or uncomfortable, you can say it." Mo xiangnuan wants to try on clothes, even when he reaches for his hand to put on clothes, the only one in the night will help him. Being taken care of meticulously, these small details impact the ink again and again to warm the little heart. "I''ll fix this rabbit''s ear when I wait." I knew before I bought it that the rabbit ear behind the hat could be removed. When all this was done, yewei felt very satisfied. "Come on, let''s look in the mirror and see if you like it or not." "I believe in... Mommy''s eyes." Chapter 1467 "That''s not true. My eyes are recognized... Wait, what did you just call me?" "Well... Mommy." Finally heard the ink to warm mouth in the clear nickname, night only suddenly ecstatic! "Nuan Nuan, you are willing to recognize me, you really shout!" Night only in front of the children has always been with a smile, now the smile is brilliant incomparable, we can see how happy she is at the moment. That kind of joyful mood is like completing a great dream. I wish I could tell everyone about it immediately! Ink to warm to see the night the only reaction, there is a kind of indescribable feeling in the heart. She really never thought that she could be spoiled like this, and her words and deeds would affect others. Standing in front of the mirror, Mo xiangnuan looks at his brand-new clothes and can''t help but feel happy. From home to now, yewei has done too much for her. She really doesn''t know how to repay yewei for her kindness. "Thank you, Mommy." A word of thanks is too light to show her gratitude. But she thought, there will be a lot of time to finish these things slowly in the future. Since then, Mo xiangnuan has worked harder to learn. In order to integrate herself into the night family''s life faster, she has absorbed all kinds of knowledge crazily, not only learning but also living. This winter, for the first time in her life, she had a happy new year like other children! After receiving the gifts and red envelopes from her elders, she realized that her younger or older peers would send their own gifts as new year''s gifts to make the whole new year full of happiness. On the first day of the lunar new year, she had a reunion dinner at Yejia. On the second day of the lunar new year, yexichen took her to Mohist school. She knew why her surname was mo, not because she was rejected by the night family, but because she was liked by one more Mohist. The relationship between Mohist characters is very complicated, because the population of Mohist is much more than that of Yejia. About because she is a child, and yexichen as the backing, those aunts and uncles are still polite, but not close. To say the only thing that makes her a little uncomfortable is the cousin called Mo ruosheng. She didn''t know whether it was her own illusion. She always felt that sometimes the cousin was staring at her in the distance. That kind of sight made her feel creepy. But she didn''t dare to say more. She thought she was thinking too much. When Mo xiangnuan passes through the corridor, she meets Mo ruoshuang face to face. She also says hello politely. "Hello, aunt frost." "Well." It''s just such a simple conversation between them, and then they pass by. Ink to warm after a few steps, always feel strange, she suddenly looked back, but did not think that ink if frost has turned to stare at himself. "Aunt Shuang, what can I do for you?" "Nothing." Mo ruoshuang peeks but is caught by the party. He feels very embarrassed and turns away. Ink to warm touched touch head, how also don''t understand ink if frost why so strange. "Hey, wennuan, where did you just go?" Walk in front, if the night is waving at her. "I just want to walk outside." "It''s very cold. Come in quickly. Don''t catch a cold." "Oh, come on." Her heart was warm when she heard the words of the night. In fact, she really didn''t feel cold. Maybe she had experienced real cold before. Chapter 1468 When Mo xiangnuan returns to Mohism in the new year, in addition to paying New Year''s greetings, Mohist people are still studying her body. The genetic disease that was thought to have been completely cured appeared in a child who had been missing for 14 years, which made the Mohist family go to check their body. They are very afraid that the so-called "radical cure" in the past is wrong, and even some people have proposed that "genetic disease is a genetic disease, there is no way to cure it, and even it will become more difficult to cure with the change of time." "After Mo xiangnuan came home last time, we all had a physical examination, and the results showed that we were all very healthy, so Mo xiangnuan was the only one who had a problem." "Maybe it''s because yexichen''s treatment was not complete? After all, he just spent a short period of treatment in Mohism The discussion of the Mo family is based on speculation, and the final conclusion is to study the disease from Mo Xiangwen. In this way, Mo xiangnuan will stay in Mohism for a long time. But in fact, Mo xiangnuan is not willing to stay here. Mohist people are nice to her, but they don''t feel warm and close at night. When the Mo family and yexichen discuss to leave Mo xiangnuan in the Mo family for a period of time, Mo xiangnuan secretly drags the hand of yeqingfeng standing beside him, "brother, I don''t want to stay here." Yeqingfeng seldom heard her sister''s request for her. At that time, she really wanted to pat her chest and promise her that she would not be left behind. However, the last thing she said was a rational sentence: "don''t be afraid, brother knows." Things say finally, night Xi Chen still agreed. In any case, physical health should be put in the first place. The power of the night family is in yexichen''s hand, and the responsibility falls on yexichen''s shoulder, so he doesn''t have so much free time. But the night will only stay with Mo xiangnuan. At the same time, night if also means to stay here with my sister. But there are only five people in their family. If they all stay in Mohism, how can yexichen go to visit relatives and friends alone? Therefore, yexichen brings back yeqingfeng and yezhiruo''s brother and sister. Yezhiruo goes to Nangong''s house, while yeqingfeng goes to Beijia''s house. If ye Zhiruo goes to Nangong''s house, when she and Nangong Yu stand together, they are like twin sisters. It doesn''t mean that they are similar in appearance, but that their aura and temperament are too harmonious when they stand together. When Gong Qianli took them out, passers-by thought they were twins! "Tut Tut, if you change your name to Nangong, your father will be very angry." "Godmother, you''re making fun of me again." Everyone knows that yexichen doesn''t speak much, but it''s lawless to spoil his wife and daughter! Anyone who just hit his daughter''s idea is digging his own grave. "I''m not kidding. The godmother is also the mother. Aren''t you my daughter?" Even if it''s not his own, the relationship is not much different from his own. They press the road with normal speed, suddenly someone passes by and bumps into Nangong Yu. "Ah..." Nangong Yu subconsciously touched the arm, turned to see, the sea of people did not know who hit it. Probably is not careful, Nangong Yu also did not put on the heart. What she didn''t know was that behind a big tree not far away from her, there was a man in a hat staring at her figure with a bad look in his eyes. Chapter 1469 There are several people in the night family. They go to different relatives and friends'' homes. If they go back, it''s boring, so they stay in the night family. They can cultivate their sentiment by doing some elegant things with Nangong Yu every day. "Yu''er, I heard that you are studying illustration recently?" "Well, I''ve passed the piano grading test before, so I want to learn something new." "Ah, I envy you to do as you please." From small to large, Nangong Yu has also cultivated a lot of interests, but she is the kind of person who changes her vision to learn new things when everything is done well and reaches a recognized level. Nangong Yu never deliberately to sign up to participate in any competition, do not strive for position and honor, do what you like. The night if is the kind of person who has done a good job but also constantly strive to be better, just like she chose to learn dance and kept practicing, until now she has not given up. "Yu''er, lend me a book." "There are two books on the desk. I bought them when I was at school, but I didn''t have time to finish them later." ¡°OK¡£¡± Night if go to the table to look for, that most corner really put two books, she nearby principle took the top one. As soon as I flipped the book, suddenly something fell out of the book and fell to the ground. If you look down at it at night, it''s a bookmark made of Ginkgo biloba. She bent down to pick it up. She wanted to put it back in the book, but she found that there were words on the ginkgo leaf bookmark. "I love you." If the night read out a voice. The South Temple Yu doubts of turn head, see the thing that she is holding in the hand, walk to see to also discover the text above, her brow a wrinkly. Yezhiruo laughs and teases her, "who sent the bookmark? It''s interesting to express love with Ginkgo biloba." Nangong Yu reaction is very flat, "I don''t know, throw it." "It''s pretty good. It''s a pity to throw it away." "It''s not my stuff. It''s no use keeping it." "All right." Night if shrugged, according to the meaning of Nangong Yu put bookmarks into the garbage can. The South Temple Yu stares at that direction to see a few more eyes, moved the line of sight. In fact, she lied She doesn''t know when the bookmark was put into the book, but she already knows the person who sent the bookmark, because the handwriting on the bookmark is familiar to her... Deskmate! I''m kidding. They''re only in the first year of junior high school. It''s too unreliable to like them. It''s just that she and that person have been at the same table for a semester. By comparison, they are familiar people. They are really embarrassed. Nangong Yu didn''t admit it, but he didn''t want to read at night. She asked curiously, "yu''er, what kind of people do you like?" "I don''t know." "Have you never thought about what kind of people you would be attracted to?" Nangong Yu seriously thought about it and said, "maybe it''s like Godfather." Night if surprised smile, "Wow, if let your daddy hear this sentence must be jealous." "There''s no way. You asked me to say it." "Why? Do you like to be as dignified as my father "No, I just think godfather is more reliable." And her own father, tepee. Night if repeatedly shook his head, "reliable is right, but I think only my mommy so lively people with my daddy so serious complementary." "So if sister, what kind of person do you like?" "Hee hee, it should be a gentle big warm man." Chapter 1470 "Hey, babies, come out for dinner." "All right, I''ll come." Gong Qianli''s shouts end their conversation, and the night is like putting the book down. She left the room first, and Nangong Yu stayed behind. After going out at night, Nangong Yu immediately went to the desk to read the rest of the book and confirmed that there was no more extra things. Nangong Yu thinks that she is a very Buddhist, and she is not interested in love. Just like that night, if she asked what kind of boy she likes, she could only make an example based on the people around her who make her feel more reliable. In fact, she didn''t feel at all. In fact, she also knows that her parents have always had a "childhood sweetheart" idea, expecting her and yeqingfeng to have any feelings, but in fact, she wants to tell them clearly, "we are just brothers and sisters." But every time the words came to the mouth, they didn''t say it out, because they couldn''t tell such things clearly with her parents. They would only nourish their brains more. If you want her to say that it''s better for her to have a childhood with yeqingfeng than for yeqingfeng to turn beijiyue home as a child''s daughter-in-law When it comes to night breeze, he is miserable in Yu family now! There are no relatives in Beiye, so the whole family are in Yu''s old house during the Spring Festival, and yeqingfeng is there to visit. After the night breeze has gone, it is dragged by beijiyue! Usually they have to go to school. Maybe they can meet once every half a month. But now it''s different. Now it''s winter vacation, but there''s a month''s time. Beijiyue won''t let go when she catches the night breeze, and no matter how long she plays, she won''t feel bored. "Brother Feng, let''s play here." "Brother Feng, Yueer wants to drink yogurt." "Brother Feng, where are you going?" New year''s Day is not only for elders to have relatives and friends, but also for night breeze. But he is not free to go out, because there are many months behind him, so he has to consider where he goes. But the brothers invited each other several times, and yeqingfeng didn''t refuse. He wanted to take advantage of beijiyue''s absence to slip away. Unexpectedly, beijiyue stopped him as soon as he stepped out of the gate! His heart a horizontal, simply take little Lori also! Yeqingfeng is also a cool young master image in front of friends. With his decathlon, if he was put in ancient times, people would call him big brother! Today, at first sight, it''s very strange to see a little tail behind him. "Qingfeng, you have a little sister up here?" "My godfather''s children." "Wow, no, let''s go out to a party. Do you take little Lori out to be cute?" Some people who like children think little Lori is cute, but some think it''s troublesome to get along with children, and they will reject her. But this little Lori is brought by the night breeze, they can only accept it all. The party here is not only for boys, but also for girls. Girls met the cute little loli, of course, is a favorite, plus she is the sister of the night breeze, they are friendly. "What''s your name, little sister?" Someone tried to say hello to beijiyue, but beijiyue kept her mouth closed and her hands pulled the night breeze tightly. She doesn''t like strangers, and she doesn''t know them in front of her! Night breeze explained to everyone, "sorry, my moon is a little strange. Let me introduce her. Her name is Bei Jiyue. She is five years old Chapter 1471 "Beijiyue, the name..." At first, it sounds very nice. Then, it seems a little interesting? "The moon in the north, the wind in the night. Is this the breeze of the moon "Ha ha ha, that''s an interesting name." "It''s a pity that it''s a little Lori. Otherwise, it would be a good match for you two to be lovers." "Shut up, don''t make fun of Yueer." Who dares to make fun of beijiyue in front of yeqingfeng? Doesn''t that mean openly against yeqingfeng? "OK, no kidding, but we just said that we would go to karaoke after dinner. Are you going to take her with you?" "No My friends were relieved. After all, it''s troublesome to take children with you. They asked, "Oh, that''s good. Do you want someone to take her home or not?" Night breeze to calm the explanation, "I mean, karaoke I will not go, KTV voice is too loud, too noisy, the moon is still small, can''t go." My friends were shocked! "Before I called you several times, you said you had something to do. Now it''s hard to come out and not play with our brothers?" "No time." "OK, you''re a born girl. I''ll take it." No matter what others say or think, yeqingfeng only knows that no matter whether it''s his own sister or sisters like Nangong Yu and beijiyue, as long as they are the people he cares about, he can do a lot for them, regardless of being looked at. During the meal, yeqingfeng brought beijiyue a children''s set meal. The children''s set meal is standard with juice, and yeqingfeng specially asked people to change the milk. His gentle and meticulous care of beijiyue once again refreshed the understanding of his friends! "Night breeze, you are really good. If you give your gentleness to girls who like you a little, they will be crazy!" They can''t help laughing at the night breeze. At this time, little Lori, who had not spoken to them, suddenly said, "brother Feng likes Yueer, but he won''t like other girls!" Everyone looked to the North Jiyue and saw that little Lori was so cute that she didn''t care about her words. "Little girl, you are jealous." "Little sister, don''t you know that there are many girls in your brother''s school who like it? I don''t know who he likes, either. " North Ji month not reconciled retort: "won''t! Brother Feng said, "I only like the moon!" If the person who said these words is a peer, they must laugh at the childishness of that person, but the person who said these words is a five-year-old little Laurie, which gives people a different overall feeling. Looking at Bei Jiyue''s reaction, they just felt cute and amused. They deliberately said a few words to excite her, but they didn''t expect to make little Lori cry. She said only three or four people, eyes blink, mouth a shriveled, directly cry to them to see! "Brother Feng said he likes moon." Little Lori''s tears came unexpectedly, even beyond the expectation of night breeze. "Moon..." Before he could coax him, Bei Jiyue stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly. She kept talking to him: "you can''t like other people, you don''t like them, you like Yueer." Crying to speak some incoherent, but night breeze really understand. His Jiyue is a vinegar jar! "Well, well, I don''t like other people." "Don''t cry, moon. Girls are not beautiful when they cry." "Can I promise you?" [sister control is born, wife slave is raised from childhood] Chapter 1472 Beijiyue didn''t shout and make a lot of noise, but she was wronged to hide in the arms of the night breeze and cry in a mess, because those people''s words made her very insecure! Night breeze in order to coax her happy what words have said, and two people get along with the mode once again refresh the world outlook of others! In order to alleviate this embarrassing situation, the people who deliberately teased her just now also apologized according to her meaning, "don''t worry. I''ll help you watch him in the future and promise that he won''t like other people. Can you stop crying?" "Yes, if you continue to cry, we will be avenged by the night breeze." Finally, beijiyue broke her tears into a smile. But beijiyue still ignored them, because in beijiyue''s eyes, these are strangers! Children''s emotions come and go quickly. Soon after they cry, their mood returns to normal. Like people who have nothing to do, they don''t keep things in mind at all. But today it is deeply imprinted in other people''s memory. "Yeqingfeng, I don''t think you need to marry a wife in your life just like a sister." "Ha ha ha." When others are ready for the next activity, yeqingfeng has decided to take beijiyue home. At home, the moon began to become active again. Yeqingfeng thought of today''s things and friends'' words. He thought like this He had known these sisters since childhood, and they occupied an important position in his heart. If his other half really appeared in the future, it should not be equal to the importance of his sister in his heart. After all, the feelings precipitated by time can never be easily erased! Just like beijiyue, the little girl he saw growing up with her own eyes. From babbling to toddlering, he participated in every stage of beijiyue''s growth after she came to the world! How can such a significant person not be spoiled in his heart? If yeqingfeng and Yezhi are of the same level in the same school, she soon heard about it from those friends, and she could send a message to tease her brother. Night breeze quietly put this account down, let them wait and see after school! ¡­¡­ Winter vacation time passed quickly, blink of an eye to the beginning of the season. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo are busy with the tasks assigned by the teachers of the student union. They are called back to study a few days before the start of the school to deal with the relevant matters. Nangong Yu, who does not seek fame and fortune, is slow to go until the beginning of school. At the beginning of the new semester, the teacher has not mentioned the matter of changing seats. After a month to see the same table again, Nangong Yu can''t help but think of the ginkgo leaf bookmark. But she thought she didn''t know anything, asked nothing and said nothing. Jiang Yuran at the same table looked at her several times, a pair of words and stop appearance, finally did not say, Nangong Yu safely spent three days before the beginning of school. The teacher began to mention the change of position, Nangong Yu was finally relieved. But her deskmate Jiang Yuran can''t calm down! He checked his grades. There are too many people in the class who want to be at the same table with Nangong Yu. According to the results of his last final exam, there must be no chance. After a semester at the same table, Nangong Yu might forget him if he had a new one. So, Jiang Yuran can''t help but plan to do something He put down another gingko leaf in nangongyu''s book. Chapter 1473 Jiang Yuran put down a gingko leaf in Nangong Yu''s book. This time, Nangong Yu still didn''t know. After school in the afternoon, ye Zhiruo came to Nangong Yu to take the book: "yu''er, did you bring the book for me yesterday?" "Yes, I''ll bring it to you." Nangong Yu likes collecting books very much. Yezhiruo can often find good things in her, so yezhiruo borrowed another book from Nangong Yu last night, which happened to be the one with Ginkgo biloba. Without Nangong Yu''s knowledge, the book was lent to yezhiruo. If you feel happy after you get it, you can turn it over and drop it again. However, in this classroom, no more than in the room at the beginning. This time, the Ginkgo biloba leaves fell quietly, and neither of them found it. "Thanks, baby. I''ll go first." "All right." If the night waves the book away. Jiang Yuran, who had been watching the whole process, couldn''t say anything until Nangong Yu left his seat. He picked up the gingko leaves. Jiang Yuran looked at the ginkgo leaf in his hand, shook his head and sighed, "alas." Like a person, why so sad? No way, Jiang Yuran had to look for another opportunity. It''s about time, place and people. Every time he looks for an opportunity, he always feels that something is wrong. It''s always a little bit worse. He just doesn''t say a word about a person for a long time! In the end, he also adopted an old-fashioned way to bribe a person and let that person deliver a message Although the way is old-fashioned, but this time it is true to convey the meaning to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu subconsciously looked up at the distance, and Jiang Yuran hid behind the wall with a guilty heart. Nangong Yu did not hesitate to refuse, "please go back to that person for a word, if you have something to say to me in the classroom or on the phone, thank you." This is her euphemistic refusal to keep the appointment. After Jiang Yuran got the reply, he was filled in his heart. Although they just went to junior high school, they are still a little confused about this kind of thing, but Nangong Yu is just like the goddess of first love in his heart, not always itching. Jiang Yuran hasn''t shaken his determination and has been looking for opportunities. Adolescence is always childish and beautiful. After a while, Mo xiangnuan graduated from primary school! For convenience, she was also enrolled in egger college. When Mo xiangnuan once again set foot in the apprentice of egger college, she really didn''t expect to be in such an identity. If this kind of thing had been left a year ago, she would not have dreamed of it! "Nuan Nuan, you can always find my brother and I, and yu''er when you have anything to do in school." "Don''t worry, sister." It has been almost a year since the anniversary of the school. This time, Mo xiangnuan appears in front of the students of egger college with a new look and identity. No one knows her past! On the day of returning home at night, Mo xiangnuan has learned the way of life in the city in the quickest time, and integrated into it. Now she has changed her face. She is no longer the Li Pan''er who only knows how to wash and cook at home. She has an identity that many people admire. She is no longer the skinny, short, dark, rustic girl who used to be. Under the careful care of the night for the past half a year, Mo Xiangwen''s body is well maintained, and the nutrition keeps up with the nature, so she begins to grow up, and her skin is much whiter. Although it can''t achieve the effect of collagen all over the face like night, at least it doesn''t look rough now. Ink to warm appearance slowly open, people around will gradually find that she looks more and more similar to night if. Chapter 1474 Ink to warm appearance slowly open, people around will gradually find that she looks more and more similar to night if. They are brothers and sisters, look at the night home that a few adverse appearance and temperament, want to wait for ink to warm after good will not be bad. This time, Mo xiangnuan was no longer laughed at as a country bumpkin. More because night Xi Chen and night if to her care, we all know her identity, no one dares to provoke her casually. Living here, Mo xiangnuan occasionally remembers the past days. I can''t say it''s nostalgia. It''s just that there have been so many impressive things in the past 14 years that I''m afraid I can''t erase them from my mind all my life. But counting the time, the grandmother who has raised her for more than ten years is coming. Mo xiangnuan thinks about how to talk about it with yeyi. Time is fixed, no matter how embarrassed she is, she has to say! "Going to Linshi?" "Well, Grandma Li''s birthday is coming. I want to go back to worship her." Because she has a grandmother in the night home, in order to distinguish her, she added her surname to her address. The night only listened to Mo xiangnuan''s request and didn''t object, nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll go with you at that time." "Mommy, are you going too?" "Of course, I can''t let my baby go so far alone. If you need to prepare something, just tell mommy, or buy it yourself, and let daddy pay for it. " "Thank you, Mommy." The night''s only response is unexpected, but also reasonable. When that day was coming, Mo xiangnuangen asked for a two-day leave from school and went to Linshi with yejiu. It''s the first time she''s been back since she left. She once inquired about the Li family, and heard from yewei that the couple did not disturb their Yejia after they took the money. When hearing this, Mo xiangnuan really didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. Happy after no one beat her scold her, sad is to get along with the family for more than ten years did not miss her at all It''s also strange that she has a bad character and is ruthless to those who are merciless! Coming back here again, it''s really a bit of an uneasy feeling. Maybe it''s a change of mood. I always feel strange. Mo xiangnuan went directly to Granny Li''s graveyard with the objects of worship. Granny Li''s graveyard can be said to be the best decorated piece of land here, because this is the night after the family to spend money to help Granny Li want to see again. Mo xiangnuan stands in front of the tombstone, burns the Ming coin, inserts three incense sticks, and makes a wish in his heart. The only one in the night also lit three incense sticks and said, "thank you, old man, for your help to Nuan Nuan." Mo xiangnuan is a good child who attaches great importance to friendship. Xu is not willing to go and has been staying here. The only night to accompany her quietly, without disturbing or urging. Maybe Mo xiangnuan just wants to stay here and miss the Li family. Li Fu Ti came up with his yellow paper pocket and found two people standing in front of the tombstone. He stared at it for a while and then said, "are you? "Hope?" Hear strange and familiar name, ink to warm subconscious rise. After more than half a year, she met her adoptive father again. Chapter 1475 Li''s father is still the same as the people she remembers, almost unchanged. In the past six months, the earth shaking changes have taken place in the direction of ink warming. She became so beautiful, so high. Li''s father felt that he couldn''t face up to this beautiful girl. She was his daughter who had been raised for 14 years "Yes, Pan''er?" This tone and voice is mo xiangnuan has never heard of. In the past, Li Fu spoke to her either as an order or as a curse. How ever? But she didn''t want to go back to the time when she was weak and unable to resist. Now she can stand in front of Li''s father with her head high and answer calmly: "sorry, my name is mo xiangnuan." "Yes, yes, yes, it''s you, it''s you." Li''s father put down his things and wanted to go to Lamo xiangnuan. The night''s only quick eyed man protected his daughter behind him. "Mr. Li, self-respect." She said that these elegant words didn''t make sense to Li Fu, but their reaction had made Li Fu understand that he was rejected. "That, Pan''er... No, warm, you come back to worship your grandmother." "Yes." "Why don''t you come home later? You''ve been walking for so long, and your mother has missed you. " Father Li never blushes when he lies. Although Mo xiangnuan is cruel to them, she knows the couple''s virtues clearly, and naturally she doesn''t want to. Night only is not used to the words, "Mr. Li, please make it clear, warm mother is me, not some inexplicable person." "You..." Li''s father saw that there was no one around him, so he only took ink to warm the night. The children looked weak, and the adults were also respectable. With his fierce temper, he directly tore the mask and began to be impolite. Li''s father and Li''s mother once went to the city to look for Mo xiangnuan after he returned to the night family. But they couldn''t get close to the night family at all. In the end, they came back in vain because they didn''t have any money. Now when they see two walking "money", he can''t take advantage of it? "It''s hard for you to come here. You can''t just leave. Come home with me. We can talk." Li Fu wants to stretch out his hand to pull the ink to warm again. The next moment, there is a cry of pain. "Ah! Ouch "Oh." Night only will Li Fu backhand clasp, quickly and accurately grasp his weakness, "I warned you not to close to my daughter, do not understand human language or did not receive a lesson?" "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Lady night, let go first." Night only not only did not let go, but grasp more tightly, strength aggravation, Li Fu''s pain will increase. If it wasn''t for Granny Li''s tombstone, she would have abandoned the man''s arm! Under the pressure of impetuous heart, night will only push Li Fu far away, "roll." "Warm, let''s go." In the end, yeonly spared him and left here with his daughter. But now it''s not going straight back to s city. Mo xiangnuan finally came here once. She also wanted to visit her former friends. The development here is backward. There is almost no change all year round. The houses and people are still there. But Mo xiangnuan stands in front of the open door and can no longer yell at the names of the people inside as before. She went to knock on the door, and her voice was moderate. "Is anyone here?" "Uncle and aunt Du? Brother Du Heng One by one called people again, but really someone heard! "Who is it?" Chapter 1476 "Who are you?" When Du Heng came out of the room, Mo xiangnuan recognized him! Du Heng grew tall again, but his appearance didn''t change much. The expression and action of that face was the same as the elder brother next door in her memory. "Brother duheng, long time no see." "Who are you?" Du Heng always felt very familiar when he heard her address and the voice. For a moment, he didn''t react. He stared at Mo and turned around twice. He thought of a person, but he was not sure, "you, are you Pan''er?" Hearing the name again, Mo xiangnuan didn''t reject it, but nodded. But she needs to state, "brother duheng, my name is mo xiangnuan now. You can call me Nuan." "Yes, you are no longer Li Pan''er." At the beginning, it was a miracle that Mo xiangnuan found his parents. After all, the world is so big that they met so far apart. Mo xiangnuan and Du Heng sat together and talked about this period of time. The only one in the night is to keep people outside to ensure the safety of her daughter. Du Heng''s life is ten years like a day, nothing special, and Mo Xiang''s warm life has become rich and colorful. Du Heng knows from her that people live in this world not only to make money and work, but also have many hobbies to make themselves better. "Nuan Nuan, you are really different from before. I didn''t recognize you. You are so beautiful!" At least, it''s very different from before. Mo xiangnuan smiles shyly. "Thank you." "You see, your voice has changed now. It''s really the environment and life that have changed a person." "I just want to be better." "You''re lucky. If I forget it, I won''t have a big spring and autumn dream. If my parents know, they have to pull my ears!" "Uncle and aunt Du are very kind to you. You don''t have to envy me." Each family''s affection has different ways of expression. On the basis of Du''s family''s economy, Du''s husband and wife are very fond of Du Heng. "By the way, brother duheng, I''ve brought you a gift this time. You wait a moment, I''ll ask someone to bring it." Mo xiangnuan prepared a lot of gifts. If she couldn''t bring them up, she left them outside. There were bodyguards in charge. Mo xiangnuan went out to get something, but Du Heng didn''t sit still. He followed her out and saw that she spoke a few words with those people calmly, who were very respectful to her. This makes Du Heng really realize that Mo xiangnuan is not only the change of appearance and dress, she is no longer the girl who used to be careful when talking to others. Mo Xiang''s warm life will be bright in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Du Heng deliberately keeps them, but Mo xiangnuan refuses. She still remembers that the only night she lived here was uncomfortable, and she didn''t want her mother to suffer from spoiling herself. But now it''s getting late. They go down the mountain and find a place to live. Night only began to report with night Xi Chen video, also told her daughter to keep safe in front of the camera. Ink to warm exposed a face, tactful leave. She doesn''t want to stay there and listen to daddy and mummy! It''s rare to come here. Mo xiangnuan plans to go out for a walk. She took her bodyguard to walk around the street, and finally bought some cakes in the cake shop. She planned to take them back to Yeyu to share. On the way, she met an old man sitting on the ground begging for money, and she kindly left her little cash. When he was about to leave, he turned back and looked at a boy sitting beside the old man. Finally, he handed over a piece of cake in his hand. Chapter 1477 "Here''s the cake." Because the boy sat at the bottom, Mo bent over to the boy and handed out the cake box in his hand. The cherry Necklace in front of the chest showed up and flashed in the light. The boy didn''t seem to think of it. He looked up at Mo xiangnuan in amazement. Ink to warm natural back to him with a smile, the hands of the cake step forward, "here you are." The boy didn''t reach out, and their movements seemed to be static at this moment. But the bodyguard has continuously received the only message from the night, he had to remind Mo xiangnuan, "miss nuannan, my wife has been reminding us to go back early." "Well, I see." The cake into the boy''s hand, ink to warm turn away. When they left, the old man folded up all the money and put it in his pocket. He sighed, "there are not many good people now. The little girl is still kind." The boy next to him didn''t answer. He just looked at the cake in his hand and began to be absorbed. For Mo xiangnuan, this is just a small episode of benevolence, but for others, it may be something that can be remembered for a lifetime. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo xiangnuan is going back to the hotel. At the door, he receives a call from Du Heng. "Wennuan, are you going now?" "Brother duheng, what''s the matter?" "Your mother... No, there''s something wrong with Aunt Li!" Du Heng''s family is next door to Li''s family. In the evening, I heard that Li''s husband and wife were quarreling. Their voices became louder and louder. Later, I didn''t know how to start. Li''s mother didn''t stand firm and fell off the ridge. Since doctor Ying, the village hasn''t seen a doctor. Now they all need to go down the mountain to see a doctor. Now it''s very difficult to get a car. Even if they have a car, the Li family can''t afford to pay for it. Du Heng thought about it and had to hold a glimmer of hope to contact Mo xiangnuan and ask her for help. Ink to warm silent half ring, finally still can''t completely ruthless heart. She went to talk to yewei about it. "Mommy, help them." Night only to her request always won''t refuse, just this time listened to her request and didn''t immediately respond. Ye only handed the boiling water to Mo xiangnuan and turned to another topic directly, "just now feng''er and Ruo Ruo knocked on the video to say they want to see you. Do you want to give them one back?" "I''ll call my brother and sister back later, but what I said just now..." "Come on, I''ll call you. You can have a good chat. Mommy, can you deal with something first, baby?" Night only holding ink to warm gently patted his back, then let go, head also don''t return of leave the room. What''s wrong with her here? It''s obviously intentional. But the night is the only one who holds the mobile phone that has been stuffed into his hand and sees that the video has been connected. If you greet her in the video, Mo xiangnuan can only smile back. But night if''s observation is excellent, fairy tale only half a minute to find ink warm look is not right, he asked: "warm, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? " "Oh, just..." Mo xiangnuan always believes in yezhiruo, and tells yezhiruo what happened just now. If the night after listening to clap, "good fall!" Mo xiangnuan "Nuan Nuan, I tell you that bad things can''t be done, but good things don''t have to be done all the time. How can they know your own best? Some people just get the retribution and don''t know it. At this time, they should suffer some hardships!" Chapter 1478 "Some people just have to suffer before they can learn a lesson! Have you forgotten about Grandma Li? You can do what they do, and let them know how heartless they were at the beginning! " Night if mention of Granny Li, ink to warm suddenly speechless. She once told yezhiruo what happened when Grandma Li passed away, which was a knot in her heart that could not be untied all her life, because she was so incompetent that she could only watch grandma slowly die in front of her. At the beginning, there was no money for treatment, and no car to send to the hospital delayed the best treatment time. Now that she has money and a car, does she have to do the same thing to teach the Li family a lesson? "Sister, if it''s like what you said, is my behavior as cruel as they were?" "We should take extraordinary measures to treat some people. Don''t be soft hearted. They don''t deserve your sympathy." "Sister, I know what you mean, but I really can''t do it." "Well, you go to talk to Mommy, and she will agree." "Thank you, sister." "Thank you. I just don''t want you to be unhappy about it." If ye Zhiruo knows Mo xiangnuan''s character, even if she has been struggling in the dark for more than ten years, she still has kindness in her heart. No matter how bad the Li couple are, they are the people who have raised her for more than ten years. It''s reasonable that Mo Xiang can''t let go. According to Mo xiangnuan''s temperament, if she is not allowed to do this, she will be entangled all the time. At that time, if something really happened to Li Mu, Mo xiangnuan must feel guilty. After all, they just want Mo xiangnuan to be happier. With the support of the night, if the ink is warm, it will run to the only night. The only thing to do is to apply the mask in the room. "Mommy..." "What I just said..." Ink to warm again mention that thing son, night only raise a hand to signal to stop. Mo xiangnuan bit his lips and bowed his head to play with his fingers, but he couldn''t help saying, "I know mommy thinks they''re doing it for themselves, but I can''t do anything as cruel as them after all. I hope Mommy can help me." At night, the only way to open your eyes is to stretch your hands and uncover the mask. Finally, you can get a warm view of the ink. Seeing her daughter''s pleading appearance, the night only took a deep breath, "I''ve already sent people up, you don''t ask any more." "Ah?" At first hearing that, he was stunned for a moment, and then he responded. He nodded his head and said, "thank you, Mommy!" Her mood relaxed in a flash. Night only see daughter''s facial expression change helpless shake head. In fact, when she went out just now, she asked people to go up the mountain to help, not because she pitied the Li family, but because she knew her daughter''s mind too well. The reason why they are so cruel is that from their point of view, they think that the Li couple abused their daughter and deserved it, but from the perspective of Mo xiangnuan, the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded. After taking Li''s mother down the mountain, she was directly sent to the hospital, but Mo xiangnuan didn''t know what happened later, because the next morning, yeyi had already taken her back to s city. And others, Mo xiangnuan did not dare to ask. The annual anniversary of egger college is coming again, and all grades and classes begin to prepare programs. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo are naturally the first choice of talents. This time, Mo xiangnuan, as their sister, was directly included in the list. [the Li family needs an ending] Chapter 1479 "Mo xiangnuan, our class is going to pick more than ten people out of the program this time. I wrote your name directly." What the literary and art commissar said was that the teacher got the meaning, and Mo xiangnuan didn''t even have the chance to refuse. Mo xiangnuan''s performance after entering school is very good. Her basic knowledge is not reliable, but she has been working hard and making progress. In this group of rich second generation, she is the teacher''s favorite kind of obedient students. However, knowing that he was going to perform on stage, Mo xiangnuan sighed repeatedly. Although she used to perform here on behalf of poor primary school, now she really doesn''t want to show up in front of so many people in our school. Because her brother and sister are so excellent, as if blooming in the sky the most shining stars. Unlike her, she is praised only for her clever character and behavior. After returning to the night home, few people dare to bully her, but she has always had some inferiority complex. "Mo xiangnuan, do you have any ideas about what we''re going to do?" "I don''t know. Do you have to sign up to join us in the program?" "Well, don''t you like group activities?" "No, I just didn''t think about it..." "Your brother and sister are hosts every year, otherwise you''d better run for election? Then you don''t have to participate in group activities. " "I can''t..." "Don''t be modest. If I have such elder brothers and sisters as night breeze and night Zhiruo, I would like to walk horizontally in this school." "Yes, ha ha." Even Mo xiangnuan didn''t know how embarrassed he was! People who know her and who know her identity will mention her brother and sister in front of her and praise her. She agreed with those people very much, because her brother and sister are so excellent, which is a very proud thing. Not enough praise will also bring her a little psychological pressure. She always feels that she is a lot worse. What on earth is she going to do? At lunch time, night if inadvertently mentioned the school anniversary plan. Mo xiangnuan also told her about his registration, but he was not sure how to do it. If the night is very open, "you can do what you like, don''t you like to play the piano? It''s OK to play the piano." Mo xiangnuan had to remind: "this is our collective activity QAQ." If the night patted his head, "look, I''m confused. Since it''s a collective activity, I''ll wait for the arrangement of the Art Committee of your class. It''s nothing more than singing, dancing or performing a sketch." "My sister looks so insipid. Isn''t school day very important?" "It''s important, but our school has to hold a lot of activities every year. Every time we have to write a plan, I can recite the process with my eyes closed." For example, they help teachers in the student union, accumulate experience in practice, but also gradually erase the passion, because of the lack of novelty. But Mo xiangnuan is still envious, "those who can do more work show that my sister is excellent." "Good boy. If only you didn''t sign up for the trouble. " If I had a brother and sister like night breeze and night Ruo, I would walk across the school! But, "but I''ve signed up." "If you can''t push it off, listen to them. It''s a collective activity anyway. My sister has something to deal with. I''ll withdraw first. You can go back to the classroom when you finish eating. " Chapter 1480 "Oh, yes." If the night had just gone, another man sat down. Mo looks up at Nuan and it turns out that "Yu Er." "Good afternoon, sister Nuan." "Good afternoon. Why do you come to dinner now?" At this time point, many people have finished eating and left. Nangong Yu said about the reason, "it''s not about the school anniversary. The etiquette class has started to train people." Mo nodded to Nuan and sighed, "you''re all busy." Nangong Yu stalled, "too much trouble." "But it''s also good. At least I know what I want to do." She didn''t know what she was going to do. "Does sister Nuan have something on her mind?" "Well, it''s the school day. The class gives up the program, but we haven''t decided what to do yet." "Well, take your time. There''s still time." "Yu''er, I want to ask you a question, and I hope you can answer me truthfully." "Good." "Why did you all treat us so well when I first got home?" "Because you are sister Nuan." "If I was just me, would no one care?" "Sister, this assumption is not tenable. What has happened can''t be changed. Everyone likes sister Nuan very much, and you don''t need to worry about it, sister. " Nangong Yu is fond of writing, and she can speak one set after another. No one can beat her. Because the answer is very obvious, if Mo xiangnuan is not the third daughter of the night family, they will feel pity when they see Li Pan''er. There is no way that so many people will spoil her. After all, it is labeled "night home". Especially after preparing for the school anniversary, Mo xiangnuan often heard the name "night breeze, night if" from other students. So far, Mo xiangnuan''s name is only their accessory, and has never been on the road of juxtaposition. Her past is so clear, with the night breeze and night if is not the same! Mo xiangnuan is in a low mood recently. He has been paying close attention to her all the time. Mo xiangnuan conceals his inner problems. I don''t know why. She doesn''t want to tell yewei. Maybe she''s afraid that what she hears is also contrast Fortunately, there is no one in the night. "In the end, the class decided to arrange a simple dance, which was responsible for the program. When the teacher asked everyone to brainstorm, Mo xiangnuan suddenly put forward his own idea, "I think we can find someone who can use musical instruments to play with dance, which can also be regarded as adding highlights to the program." Everyone thinks this idea is feasible! But the question is, "who plays the instrument?" Everybody, you look at me, I look at you. "Me "Me Several of them raised their hands in a moment. They are all children of rich families. It''s good to cultivate a few interests. But this group of people just did not raise their hands to Mo xiangnuan. She became an exception, but the entertainment committee just caught her, "I heard that Mo xiangnuan is also good at playing the piano. So many of you want to participate, why don''t you compete first?" Ink to warm frown. She didn''t raise her hand because she felt her fingers itching again. It''s a sign of frostbite If the terrible frostbite grows up, how dare she touch the musical instrument Chapter 1481 "Come on, try it." Mo to warm Wu hand repeatedly shake his head, "no, I won''t participate." But the entertainment committee did not intend to let her go. "You can''t run away. Now that you have participated in the program, you have to do your best. You can compare with each other and talk with your actual ability, so that the follow-up things can be arranged." Ink to warm do not know how to refuse, so it can only harden the scalp. Her ability is online, and her performance is perfect. The entertainment committee finally decided that she would play musical instruments, but Mo xiangnuan''s refusal was ignored. But after hearing the conversation between the entertainment committee members and others, she knew that as long as she could play, it would push her onto the stage, because of her identity Mo xiangnuan sighed deeply. Not all people want to stand in the highest and brightest place to enjoy the envious eyes of others. She just wants to continue to maintain such a stable life. The weather gradually changed, ink to warm hands or red, but also some swollen up. Night only worry bad! When she first brought ink to warm home last winter, she had a lot of frostbite on her hands. At that time, she used ointment to wipe it on her, but it didn''t work in a short time. When winter is over, frostbite will disappear naturally, and it will grow again this winter. Mo xiangnuan is the only one who mentions class performance. She means to quit. Night only did not immediately agree, she tried to appease Mo xiangnuan, "warm you don''t worry, Mommy will find a way for you." Long term use of drugs can be treated, night only began to study various ways to warm ink test. Mo xiangnuan''s poor health before was mainly due to poor health. Now his physical fitness is much better than before, and his own repair function is also enhanced. But it will take time to get rid of frostbite. The frostbite on her hand grew out uncontrollably. She was still seen playing the piano. Ink to warm deliberately cover, a song did not play to stop. The class began to gossip again. They are used to the night breeze and night if excellent, will take it for granted that Mo xiangnuan should be as good as them, otherwise they will be despised. Although this kind of mentality is very abnormal, it does exist. This is not something that can be resolved in a short time. How big or small is this kind of thing? But let ink to warm very care. She was not happy at the so-called noble college. She looked at the frostbite on her hand, which was much better than usual. On the day of the school anniversary, she specially painted a thick base on her hand to cover the frostbite mark. She could not feel the serious cheers and excitement of others, but felt relieved that she had completed a difficult task. Her brother and sister stood on the stage to accept everyone''s envious eyes, and no one paid special attention to her after she left the stage. Mo xiangnuan asked his teacher for leave to go home early because of his discomfort. "Well, isn''t today your school anniversary? Why did you come back so early? " Night only see Mo xiangnuan home some curiosity, she thought it was three children come back together, looked at a few eyes, but only see Mo xiangnuan one person. Mo xiangnuan lowered his head and explained: "when I left, the school anniversary was not over. My brother and sister were not with me." "Isn''t it over yet? So baby, why did you come back alone? " "I''m a little uncomfortable..." since I lied, I just follow the lie to the end. Chapter 1482 "I''m a little uncomfortable..." since I lied, I just follow the lie to the end. The night only then anxious, pulls her to ask where not to be comfortable unceasingly, also calls the human to look for the doctor. Mo xiangnuan thinks that he is really dizzy and will find this kind of excuse in front of the only night! Yewei has always attached great importance to her body. She would not suspect her to be lying, but rather attached great importance to it. Mo to warm grabbed her, "Mommy, I''m sorry, I''m ok." "Don''t try to be brave. If you feel uncomfortable, just say, baby. Sit down first, and someone will show you later." "I''m really OK. I lied." Mo xiangnuan''s lies are punctured by himself every minute. Mother and daughter calm down to talk, night only hope daughter with his heart, "warm, you have something on your mind, right? You can tell me anything and anything. We are a family Ink to warm heart very fast. In fact, she has been trying to pursue their pace since she came back home, but now she is different from them. Environment and time can change a person. She is 14 years different from this excellent family. She can''t be integrated if she wants to. Although everyone is good to her, she still has low self-esteem and lacks self-confidence. Even though she is learning the same piano and taking the same course, she still can''t become a person like night Ruo. The lively school anniversary had nothing to do with him, and he was not even in the good mood of coming to egger college last year. Mo xiangnuan has a lot of things in her heart, but she doesn''t know where to start. Night''s only good for her is her luck, but also her burden. ¡­¡­ After a long time of persistence, the chilblain on Mo xiangnuan''s hand was finally treated, and the winter was not over. But the so-called good just won''t be the same as in previous years, and now the hands still have frostbite marks. Night only took her to the hospital with a laser to eliminate traces, ink to warm carefully protect their hands. That day, the doctor asked her to be a guest at home and let her meet old acquaintances by the way. Over the past year, doctor Ying''s medical attainments have been continuously improved, and his family life has also changed greatly. Mo xiangnuan readily agrees with the appointment, and only when he goes does he realize that it''s Du Heng and Fang Yuxi who have come. Fang Yuxi came to visit his uncle''s family and brought his brother Du Heng with him. I haven''t seen them for more than half a year. They''ve all grown and changed a lot. Du Heng could hardly recognize Mo xiangnuan. "It''s said that one white covers three ugly things. Now warm becomes really beautiful." "Du Heng, you really can''t speak. Nuan Nuan has always been a lovely girl." Ink to warm before the skin is dark, now the maintenance of nature is good. "Yes, I''m wrong. Nuan Nuan has always been lovely." "I''m flattered to hear brother Du Heng''s praise." "Look, Nuan Nuan is joking with us now." Du Heng also found that the change from ink to warmth was from the beginning to the end, from the inside out. Du Heng and Fang Yuxi brought things from their hometown, "this is for my uncle, this is for wennuan." "What?" "The Chinese food pickled by my mother is delicious!" Mo nodded to Nuan and said, "I''ll give it to Uncle Ying." Because she has to keep fit, because she has to control her diet strictly. Three meals a day are special arrangements. "I''ll tell you, people are not bad for these things now." Chapter 1483 "I''ll tell you, people are not bad for these things now." This sounds awkward. Mo apologizes to Nuan and explains, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that mommy is strict with my diet. I think it''s better to stay and give it to Uncle Ying." "Come on, you don''t have to explain. We don''t know what kind of person you are. Look at your worry." "Mm-hmm!" Get a friend''s affirmation, ink to warm immediately curved lips smile. Having a meal at doctor Ying''s home, Du Heng mentioned their past. Although Mo xiangnuan is not happy in the Li family, Du Heng has been trying her best to help her, and her memory of Du Heng is good. The previous life was not easy, but now it makes her lose her freedom. Du Heng asked her, "is your family good to you?" Mo nods to Nuan without hesitation, "they''re fine." Not only very good, it should be said that there is no best, only better! "That''s right. I can tell from your appearance that you have a good life, and I heard from my uncle that your parents, brothers and sisters love you very much." "Yes, they are really good to me, probably to the kind that I want to pick the stars and the moon!" "It''s funny. You never told us these jokes before. Now it''s easy. It seems that people living in big cities will become cheerful." "Maybe it is." In the past year, ink has matured a lot. Du Heng heard a trace of helplessness from her tone and felt strange. Du Heng said, "it sounds like you have a good life, but it seems that you have something on your mind." Ink to warm light said: "everyone has a heart." "Tell me? Maybe I can help you "It''s nothing." "Wennuan, it''s useless to keep things in mind. If you want to solve the problem, you must face it squarely, otherwise it will always be like this." "Some words come out, I feel that I am too much, a little ignorant of current affairs." "What do you say?" "In fact, the better they treat me, the more uncomfortable I am." It''s going to start when we get home at night. After returning to the night home, all people are kind to her, always careful attention to take care of her, one of the most obvious is the night only. If you have to compare, ye only cares and dotes more about her than yeqingfeng and yezhiruo, but he doesn''t want this special one. When yezhiruo and yeqingfeng make a request, yeweihui agrees and refutes, but if she makes a request, even if it''s difficult, yewei doesn''t say "no". Yewei has always been in a state of debt to her and trying to make up for it. In fact, she doesn''t need special treatment at all. She also wants to be able to get along with her family naturally like her brother and sister. Every time she hears that yeqingfeng and yezhiruo are joking with yeonly, and every time she sees yeqingfeng trying to challenge yexichen and try to "be beaten", she envies them, because they get along very well. But that''s what she didn''t dare do. In fact, she has tried to use jokes to insert their conversation topic, but she is always silent within two sentences. "They are so good that I can''t refuse everything they give." She is now wearing limited edition clothes, eating exquisite food, living an enviable life, but she is still not happy! [Qixi is closed recently] Chapter 1484 Mo xiangnuan''s words seem to tell a story, and her own experience is like a story. Du Heng thought for a long time before he said: "maybe you should talk to them about your own ideas. They want to treat you very much, but they don''t know how to treat you. If you refuse to say that, they can only treat you in the way they think they are good. " That day, Du Heng poured Chicken Soup for her all afternoon. Mo xiangnuan thought for a long time after he went back. "Dong Dong Dong." "Please." Night if push the door and enter, still holding a pink storage box. If you put the box on the table at night, you will put it in front of Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan asked curiously, "what is this?" "Well, romance novels." "Ha?" "Here are some from yu''er. Let me show you." "Show me romance novels? Why? " "I don''t know if you like it or not, but yu''er told me that many girls like it. I''ll show it to you. If you like it, I''ll go to yu''er to get it." If the night shrugs. She doesn''t like this, but she''s not sure whether her sister likes it or not, so she brings it back to her first to let her choose. "QAQ" ink to warm expression can probably use this symbol to describe! Of course, she knows about romance novels, because many girls in her class are reading them. Ink to warm opened to see a few pages, feel pretty good. Yezhiruo asked, "how is it? Do you like it? " Mo nodded to the warm, "thank you, sister, very good-looking." She began to read books, night if he clapped for himself, "you like it, you usually don''t take the initiative to ask us for things, I don''t know what you need, since you like you take it to see, after reading tell me, if you want, I''ll take it, if not, I''ll give these books back to yu''er." Ink to warm slowly night if this sentence in mind. She remembered what Du Heng had told her. Night people simply want to be good to her, but she did not say her most sincere ideas because she was timid, in the final analysis, it was her own problem. Mo Xiang Nuan thought about it, stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeves of yezhiruo, and seriously asked: "sister, if I say I don''t like it, will you be unhappy?" "Ha? Of course not. I just wanted you to be happy. If you don''t like it, just tell me what you like and I''ll give you what you like. " "Yes, is that so..." "Or what? You really don''t like it. What do you say you like? " Ink to warm side asked, while posing to collect books, ink to warm quickly reached out to protect the book, "sister don''t take away, I like it." "Oh, are you teasing me?" "I didn''t." If the night with a smile sigh, hand rubbed her hair, "forget it, you are happy." After this, Mo xiangnuan found that Du Heng''s chicken soup was really effective! She''s also thinking about having a conversation. While yexichen is not at home, Mo xiangnuan pulls the night''s only one into the room. At the beginning of the night, it was quite strange, "warm, what are you doing?" "Mommy, I want to discuss something with you." "To discuss things? What ah? Just say what you want to do. " "That... I think, drop out." Chapter 1485 "Drop out?" Mo xiangnuan has always been a girl who studies hard and makes progress every day. Suddenly, she says the word "drop out", which makes the night stunned. "Nuan Nuan, you''re not teasing Mommy, are you..." "No, no, I mean I don''t want to be at egger college. I want to change schools." "What? What''s wrong with you at school? " "Not either." The only problem you have in the night is that Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know how to explain it clearly. "The school is very good, but I don''t think it''s the right place for me." No one in egger college dared to provoke her, but what they did would make her unhappy. Those people always compare her with her brothers and sisters. She doesn''t want to be noticed at all. "I just want to study quietly, but they always talk about my identity. Mommy, I don''t want to be noticed by so many people..." Mo xiangnuan finally summoned up the courage to confess his thoughts to yewei. In fact, she was a little scared. Fourteen years later, she couldn''t tell the night what she wanted. Night only took her hand tightly, did not say more, just nodded, "OK, Mommy knows." Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know what yeonly will do next. She didn''t expect yeonly to carry out her words so fast after she put them in mind. The next day, she began to choose a school for her. Night only also asked her, "when does Nuan Nuan want to go to the new school?" "Well, next semester." Everything goes from beginning to end. She has been at egger College for nearly a semester, and it''s nothing for her to wait another month. Only this matter in addition to night only and night Xi Chen accident, other people still don''t know. Wait until night breeze and night if you find out, night only one even school has been found! "Mommy, what are you doing?" "Nuan Nuan said that she didn''t like the school now. She wanted to change it again. I searched for it for a long time and finally found it." "Ah? Changing schools? When did this happen? Why don''t my brother and I know! " "Nuan Nuan said that she would finish this semester in egger college, so I haven''t told you yet." This makes night if feel very puzzled! "No, it''s a statement? Why should Nuan Nuan change schools? This school is the top one in S City in terms of teaching and other aspects, and we can take care of Nuan Nuan best. Why should we change schools? " "Egger college is very good. It''s top in all aspects, but wennuan doesn''t like it." "Why?" "Maybe it was the atmosphere of egger college that made her uncomfortable." "Why, who bullied her?" The night only gently shook his head, "at the beginning, I also asked the same question as you, but wennuan told me that it was not. She likes a peaceful life, but she is always disturbed because of her identity. She hopes to be able to change a place and start over in a new place. " Mo xiangnuan''s life is divided into two stages. Fourteen years ago, she only wanted to live. After the age of 15, she is about to choose the way she likes to live. Night if told this thing night breeze, and decided to accompany Mo to warm together for school. But yewei rejected their proposal. "If you go, what wennuan wants will become empty talk." Chapter 1486 Night if understand their meaning, but some can''t understand. "Mommy, does this mean that my brother and I care about warmth instead of becoming a burden?" "Your starting point is right, but the life you want to live is different from yours." "Not the same? We are a family. Is our care wrong for Nuan Nuan? Mommy, you mean my brother and I shouldn''t do that? " "If if, Mommy doesn''t mean that." Night if press head to rub lightly to rub, "sorry Mommy, I may have a little impulse." "Ruo Ruo, I know that you and feng''er are both relatively warm, but wennuan''s lifestyle is different from yours. Can you understand?" "Well." If you close your eyes at night, you will feel a little emotional. It seems that the thorny problems just now did not come from your own mouth. She has a strong self-discipline. "Mommy, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." If the night retreats from this door. Yezhiruo looks at yezhiruo''s back until she disappears at the door. Yezhiruo sighs and shakes her head helplessly on the stool. She never thought that she would have such a dispute. No one can deny that their starting point is to be nice to Mo xiangnuan, but if they can''t figure it out at night, the three words "Mo xiangnuan" are the envy of many people in egger college, but Mo xiangnuan doesn''t like it. In this family, yezhiruo and yeqingfeng have always been the two most tacit understanding people, but this time their attitudes towards things are slightly different. If you are in a bad mood these two days, people close to you can notice it. "Brother, I know that everyone has his own choice, but why is Nuan not willing to tell us? Mommy said, "although we are excellent talents in people''s eyes, our existence has troubled us." "If you are jealous?" "Brother, how can you have such an idea? Mommy''s heart for us is the same as that for Nuan Nuan, which I never doubt. I just think that our sincere efforts have become a problem in people''s eyes, which makes me suspect that I have done wrong!" "That''s a warm choice. Let her go." "Brother!" Night if raised the volume to shout a, frowning to show the displeasure mood. The night breeze thinks about it, and it needs to tie the bell. If the night is tangled, it is mo xiangnuan, and only Mo xiangnuan himself can solve it. Some things will not be understood by everyone if they are said. Mo xiangnuan also knows this, but she didn''t expect that night''s reaction would be so big. In Mo xiangnuan''s memory, yezhiruo has always been a gentle sister. This time, yezhiruo is angry, she is flustered! Mo xiangnuan apologizes to yezhiruo, but yezhiruo asks her why she apologizes. "I''m sorry I didn''t tell my sister about the change of school in advance." Night if put aside his head, "since you want to change school, change it, anyway, mommy and daddy will not refuse your request." At first glance, I thought that night if jealous! Night if a series of questions, and Mo xiangnuan can not speak, even directly wipe eyes, began to shed tears. "Don''t cry." Ink to warm hands swear: "sister, I really don''t mean to hide from you, I promise never again." The night is like the night!!! This silly girl, their communication ideas are not in the same line! Chapter 1487 In any case, Mo xiangnuan''s transfer to another school is a matter of iron. Spring school, Mo to warm to a more ordinary school. There was no shuttle bus, so she chose to go to school by bike. In this new campus, there is no blessing from her family background. Others only think that she is a common person, and no one finds her when she is thrown into the crowd. This makes Mo xiangnuan feel very comfortable! In her new school, she began to try to make friends. Because Mo xiangnuan''s character is "not aggressive", and she gives people the feeling that she is a girl with a good family but an ordinary family, so she soon made friends. Mo xiangnuan started a kind of plain but warm life she wanted. Night breeze and night if, who are about to face the entrance examination, are also working hard at egger college. Originally thought that such a safe life can continue. But never thought that one day, the Li family suddenly appeared in front of Mo xiangnuan, almost breaking her peaceful junior high school life! Li and his wife are in town again! This time it''s different from before. In the past, they were eager to earn some money, but they didn''t dare. Now they are breaking the pot and directly tracking Mo xiangnuan. The gorgeous villa of the night family is the place where they can''t get in, so they stay outside all the time. After a few days of observation, they finally find the place where Mo xiangnuan goes to school. Mo xiangnuan''s life is at home and school, so if you want to contact Mo xiangnuan, you should take advantage of your time in school. Li and his wife can''t get into the night home, but they can get into the ordinary junior high school campus. The campus is very big, if a classroom a classroom to find too difficult! Just when the Li family and his wife were having a headache, it was time for school break exercises! All the students of the class came to the playground one after another, and the person who stood in front with the big horn gave the order put the microphone aside after a few words of urging. Li''s mother had an idea. She took the trumpet and began to call Li Pan''er''s name! Just walk to the playground of ink to warm directly stunned! How long did she not hear that name, but it was full of unforgettable memories. "Li Pan''er, you unfilial daughter, come out!" With a roar of the trumpet, it was anxiously broadcast to each classroom of the two, and many students heard that sentence. The only thing to be thankful for is that no one knows who Li Pan''er is. When the teachers reacted to stop them, the Li couple began to resist. Ink to warm originally wanted to hide, but these people are really not willing to listen to advice, have to make a big noise to dare to stop, ink to warm immediately flustered. The teacher asked in the microphone if there was Li Pan''er in the school and if he knew Li''s husband and wife. Mo xiangnuan lowers her head and hides behind her classmates, because her figure is thin and weak, she is just covered. But after their class formed, they were standing on the edge, but as soon as the students dispersed, Mo xiangnuan was found by the Li family and his wife! They came running towards the warm direction. "Pan''er, come here!" Ink to warm brow tight wrinkle, hand action has been in resistance, but speechless. When the teachers catch up, in order not to interfere with other students, they directly let Mo xiangnuan out of the line. The three were invited into the office together. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know why the Li couple came here, but she knows it''s not a good thing! Chapter 1488 "Mo xiangnuan, do you know these two people?" "I..." when Mo xiangnuan answered the question, he could avoid the sight of Li''s husband and wife, shaking his head and saying he didn''t know each other. "Hey, how can you turn your back on people?" As soon as Li Mu heard this, she almost beat her out of control. The teacher stopped the couple and tried to persuade them to leave. But Li''s husband and wife just want to warm up the bar with Mo, and constantly mention the past things to her to admit. "Li Pan''er, don''t think that if you change your name to Mo xiangnuan now, you can really ignore the people and things in the past. It''s not easy for your father and I to support you for 14 years. Now that you are developed, you just care about yourself?" Mo xiangnuan was forced to have no words. The teacher looked at the scene and could guess the complicated relationship or secret between these people without thinking! At this time, the best way is to invite parents. When the teacher was about to call the night family, Mo xiangnuan took the opportunity to run out! Because the break time is not over, the old man on duty at the school gate just went into the rest room to drink a cup of tea and was just drilled by the wear resistance! Mo ran to the warm. At the moment, Li''s husband and wife have been trapped in the school, with special care. "Mr. and Mrs. Li, this is because of you. I''m afraid you can''t leave until you find Mo xiangnuan." Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know how long she ran or why she chose to run away at that time, but she can''t control her behavior until now. She just wanted to live in peace. Why did the two people who brought her nightmares appear again and again? She didn''t want her quiet life to be disturbed, so she chose to escape driven by her heart. After running out, although confused, but seems to be relieved. I found dozens of change in my pocket. Perhaps it is the temperament developed from childhood, Mo xiangnuan has been the embodiment of "saving is a virtue" incisively and vividly. However, she now understands that saving does not mean being mean to herself. After thinking about it, she went to find a nearby milk tea shop to sit down. "Classmate, what do you need?" The shopkeeper takes the order list, looks at Mo xiangnuan and orders a cup of lemon tea. "Classmate, look at your school uniform. Are you from the school next door? Why do you have a holiday today? " Businessmen around have always been concerned about whether the school holiday, because different times will affect their money. Mo to warm shook his head, "no, this time is the time of recess exercise." "So you sneaked out?" "Shh." The owner was slightly surprised, "ah, it''s really truancy." The owner''s age is not big, and there is no generation gap with Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan holds a cup of lemon tea, and they keep talking about different things. The shopkeeper always pays attention to the store. Seeing that the water in the water dispenser has reached the lowest level, she shouts, "Han Qi, the hot water is running out. Add some water." "Wait a minute." At this time, a young male voice came out. Mo xiangnuan knew that there was a third person in the store. She thought it was the shopkeeper''s boyfriend, but after the man came out, she found that the boy was much younger than she thought! "Well, let''s add it to half." "Here, help me pass this glass of juice to the girl." Chapter 1489 Han Qi''s expression seems to be a little reluctant, but according to the words of the little sister of the owner, the juice is handed over to Mo xiangnuan and put in front of him, "here you are, juice." Mo looked at him suspiciously, "ah, I didn''t order any juice." "She asked me to give it to you." Han Qi points to the owner with a helpless expression on her face. She doesn''t even look at Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan thanks the owner with the juice in his hand. Han Qi sits on one side and cocks his legs to play the game. Ink to warm and sit over. She didn''t know whether the boy was aimed at her impatience or her character just now. Just because of curiosity, Mo looks at Han Qi more. Han Qi''s insight is very sharp. When Mo xiangnuan looks at him, he gives a slanting look. Mo xiangnuan is too shy to avoid his sight. It''s very embarrassing to see other people''s affairs secretly. I''m still caught. It''s too embarrassing! "What are you looking at?" "Yes, I''m sorry." Ink to warm really want to write on his face QAQ this emoticon to show him, to see how innocent he is. Han Qi snorted and turned his attention to the game. That game is not usually hot to eat chicken or king, but a test of thinking ability and operation ability of the game. Ink to warm see that page feel very familiar, because she saw the night breeze played, the amount of two took three days to pass. At that time, Mo xiangnuan also accompanied the night breeze to see the general process. At this time, Han Qi is stuck in a barrier, and Mo xiangnuan wants to stop talking. Seeing him fall off the cliff and die three times because of his wrong choice, Mo xiangnuan can''t help saying: "two spaces on the left, three spaces on the right, three spaces on the left, up..." Mo xiangnuan says that Han Qi dares to operate according to her instructions, but he doesn''t expect to pass the customs successfully! Han Qi finally looks up at Mo xiangnuan. "Will you?" Mo xiangnuan didn''t know whether to shake his head or nod his head. After synthesizing, he replied, "I don''t know, because my brother has passed the customs, and I''ve finished watching it." Because her memory is very good, almost never forget that kind of thing, so she saw the night breeze played will remember the steps of customs clearance, if she play again is equal to cheating. So she doesn''t know whether she can pass the Customs by herself. Mo xiangnuan''s answer is really honest. Han Qi turns around and continues to play the game. When he clicks on the game loading page, he can''t help glancing back at Mo xiangnuan and seeing her biting the straw in a daze. Han Qi can''t help frowning. He felt vaguely familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met. Mo xiangnuan couldn''t drink half of the juice. He bit the straw in a daze. After thinking about it, he decided to go back to school. "Thank you for your milk tea and juice. I''m going back to school first." "Walk slowly, good girl should study hard!" The shopkeeper''s sister encouraged her, while Han Qi still sat there playing games with her legs pounding. Mo waved to them. And at the moment, the only person that night brings has started to look around, and is about to reach this milk tea shop! That night, she only received a phone call from the head teacher, saying that Mo xiangnuan was scared when she ran out of the school. She was afraid that she would lose her daughter again. At that time, she asked yexichen to get someone to come and look for her from the school gate, and she couldn''t let go of any place! Mo xiangnuan didn''t mean to avoid them, so when Mo xiangnuan just stepped out of the door, he saw the only one in the night! "Mommy..." Chapter 1490 "Warm!" When Mo xiangnuan saw the only time in the night, he was stunned, and the only time in the night when he saw Mo xiangnuan, he ran to her without hesitation and hugged her in his arms, tears fell down, "OK, OK, my warmth is still there, my warmth is still there." When Mo xiangnuan hears that the only one in the night repeats those two sentences with a crying voice, he feels sour and has a bad taste. She just wanted to escape from the Li family for a while, but she didn''t think that yewei would have such a big reaction! "Mommy, don''t cry. I''m here. I''m here." Ink to warm, holding the night the only comfort. "Why did you run out of the house all of a sudden? Do you know how worried mommy was when she heard that you were missing! I''m scared to death. You can''t do this in the future. Mommy is really scared. " "I''m sorry. I promise I won''t do it again. Mommy, don''t cry." Mo xiangnuan also loves his mother. He loves her very much. Night only put away the tears, repeatedly determined that her daughter was standing in front of her, only to restore consciousness. Only then did she realize that she was standing at the door of the store in such a gaffe. Even the little sister of the shopkeeper was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say "I''m sorry to make you laugh." The night only apologized. Her feeling and temperament changed instantly after she dried her tears. The shopkeeper''s sister shook her head again and again. "No, it''s OK. You are the little sister''s mother. Although I don''t know what happened to you, I think she ran out of school because she had difficulties. Your mother and daughter have a good talk." The night only nods and smiles, although the eye circles are still a little red. "Thank you for your concern. I understand my daughter." She is not the kind of mother who uses beating and blaming to educate and intimidate children at the critical moment. Maternal love has many different ways of expression, and the night''s only love for Mo xiangnuan is cautious and precious. Night only bowed his head with Mo xiangnuan said a few words, mother and daughter hand in hand left the milk tea shop. The shopkeeper sighed. "Han Qi, you said just now they..." "Eh, where are the people..." Miss shopkeeper wants to talk to Han Qi. She looks up and finds that the boy who just sat next to him playing the game has disappeared? What''s the situation! A moment ago, I was still playing with my mobile phone! "Han Qi." "Han Qi!" "If you don''t come out again, I''ll kick you out!" "Oh, are you bothered?" Han Qi lifted the curtain and came out. She was impatient, but her face was calm. The shopkeeper''s sister stares at him and knows that Han Qi feels uncomfortable. She glances at him. Han Qi asked, "what are you calling me out for?" The owner''s sister, while boiling water, chatted with him, "just ask you to come out to play. You can''t hide in the room all the time and never see the sun." But Han Qi said three words: "I like it." The shopkeeper''s sister spread her fingers on the table and reminded him, "it''s right that you like it, but this is my home." Han Qi glanced at her and asked, "so?" The owner smiles, "so you have to listen to me, Han Qi! Brother! Brother The last few words can increase the volume. Han Qi smokes from the corner of her mouth and rejects her very impolitely, "the devil is your brother." The shopkeeper''s sister is not angry at all. She seems to be used to it. But in fact, they only get along for two or three days. Here''s the thing Chapter 1491 Han Qi came to s City three days ago. When he came, he said four words: run away from home. He asked her, "I ran away from home. Are you willing to take me in?" Shopkeeper at that time The owner''s little sister''s real name is Ye Xiaoye, which is the name given by her absent-minded father. Ye Xiaoye is 25 years old, because she doesn''t want to listen to her parents and find a suitable man to get married. Ye Xiaoye has been waiting for his predestined friend. But instead of waiting for someone to come, she waited for a little brother who ran away from home Ye Xiaoye has a hobby that is playing online games. Han Qi met her when she played online games. Han Qi is famous for his sharp technique in the camp of the game. Han Qi is used to hang up on a map in the game. Many people ask him to compete. Nine of them lose in a mess. Slowly, he becomes famous there. At that time, ye Xiaoye and her team-mates were about to recruit to play PK game together. By coincidence, they formed a team with Han Qi. Their operation skills were all good. They played very well that day! Slowly, when they play PK, they will have a secret chat with each other first, and then they have feelings. Of course, it''s not just the love of dog blood, but the tacit understanding of teammates and brothers. They met in the game for two years. Ye Xiaoye never thought that one day his teammates would run out of the game and come to his milk tea shop! When Han Qi says his identity in the game, ye Xiaoye is stunned and even can''t believe it! In the past, Han Qi said that he was a minor, but ye Xiaoye always teased him as a little brother. Now when we meet, we know that he is not only a minor, but also a child who is far from being a minor! Fourteen year old boy... More than ten years younger than her! Ye Xiaoye wants to cry when she realizes that she is an old aunt playing games again. Han Qi said that she ran away from home and asked if she could take her in. At first, ye Xiaoye refused, but later she succumbed to her brotherhood for two years. In addition, Han Qi is just a teenager. She is very kind and makes room for Han Qi to sleep. Ye Xiaoye is not a good person who likes to suffer losses, so she is not polite at all when she arouses Han Qi. When there are too many people, she will ask Han Qi to help. But she still hopes Han Qi can go home. Ye Xiaoye said: "you were just away. You didn''t see that girl''s mother came to her just now. She was so sad to cry with her in her arms." Han Xingye: "well." "I just watched the mother''s reaction, and I was surprised to run out of school and frighten my family." "Well." "Well, what? Well, are you listening to what I''m telling you¡° "Listen." "Then give me some reaction!" "I said yes." Ye Xiaoye blinked and repeated the question, "I mean you, don''t you think how anxious and worried your parents will be after you run away from home?" "It''s none of your business." Han Qi doesn''t seem to care at all. "Hey! I have such a bad temper Ye Xiaoye pulls up her sleeves in a posture of teaching people. Han Qi cleverly dodged to make her a cup of milk tea and blocked her mouth, "OK, I know what I''m doing." Ye Xiaoye is helpless. Sometimes she thinks Han Qi is a boy with a lot of ideas. He seems to be different from his peers. Chapter 1492 "Are you really so calm?" "Where do you see that I''m calm..." Han Qi thought of the reason why he hid behind just now, because he heard the only voice of the night! At that time, when he heard that voice, he was still surprised and doubted, but he still hid in case of test. Unexpectedly, the person who appeared at the door of the store was really the only one in the night. If the night only found him here, it is not equal to exposure whereabouts? So he must not show up! When he heard Ye''s only name for Mo xiangnuan, he confirmed Mo xiangnuan''s identity, that is, the little princess who had been missing for 14 years before she was found home. She is the baby pimple that the night family now holds in their hands. At that time, I really wanted to sigh about fate They all say that Mo xiangnuan is very obedient, but they never think that the first time they meet is in such a way, one runs away from home, the other runs away from school, and the two family related people meet by coincidence. This kind of thing is as coincidental as making up a story! Then Han Qi doesn''t know that there is a more coincidental thing waiting for him to dig and discover. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night only accompanied Mo xiangnuan back to school together. When she showed up in front of Li''s husband and wife, Li''s husband and wife immediately counseled! They were used to bullying Li Pan''er when they taught him a lesson, so they didn''t know how to be arrogant in front of Mo xiangnuan! But when someone gives Mo xiangnuan support, Li''s husband and wife can''t be strong for three seconds! Night only specially let the teacher in charge of this matter to them to solve alone. As soon as the Li couple saw that there was no one else, they were immediately flustered. Night only but ask a person to close the door tightly, let Li family husband and wife two have no way to escape. "I didn''t expect you two to have the courage to go straight to school and harass my daughter!" "The night madam misunderstands, all these are misunderstandings." Li Fu didn''t admit it. Li Mu also echoed, "yes, yes, we just miss Nuan Nuan, so we come to see her." Now I''m as good as a pug who shakes his head obediently. I even changed my name. The night only closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes, she still saw the false appearance of Li''s husband and wife. She really wanted to slap them until they disappeared! Keep them two, will always become Mo to warm side of the time bomb. "At the beginning, we made an agreement with you when we were carrying warmth. You said that you would never take the initiative to appear in front of her, so how do you explain why you are here now?" "It was an accident." "Oh, keep that for a three-year-old." "Night lady, what do you mean..." "What do you mean..." night only repeated those four words, then said: "you should know that I value warm right." "I know, I know." "But you don''t keep the agreement, and challenge my bottom line again and again!" "It''s a misunderstanding. Let me go. We''ll never come again." "There are only three chances to be trusted at most, and lying to me is unforgivable! Now that you know how important warmth is to me, you have to realize what I might do to make my daughter live in peace from now on that you can''t bear. "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you it''s against the law Chapter 1493 "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you it''s against the law "Since you all dare to touch my bottom line, what else can I do? Do you want to try and see if it''s my quick action or your quick escape? " It''s true that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. At the beginning, they only gave verbal warnings and took some measures to suppress the Li family. Moreover, they gave back a sum of money for their 14 years of relationship, and reached an agreement that they should not appear in front of them again. As a result, only one year later, they are back to being guilty again! Li family husband and wife this kind of naughty snake does not deserve sympathy and pity! The night Xi Chen has arrived, has already confirmed the ink to warm peace. He saw the night the only first sentence is: "leave it to me." The night only nods, believing. "Well, I don''t want these two to be warm time bombs." "Yes, I promise." Night only take a deep breath, step out to find ink to warm. Mo xiangnuan has just returned to the classroom. Just now she ran out and it happened to be the class of the head teacher. Because of her "missing", the head teacher gave us a class for self-study. It is said that they should read books, but we are really curious about Mo xiangnuan. When Mo xiangnuan returned to her seat, her deskmate, front desk and back desk all gathered around and asked her the same question: "what''s the matter with you? Where did you just go? " Mo xiangnuan just shakes her head, because she doesn''t want to talk about the Li family. Night only went to the door of the classroom knocked on the door, sitting in front of the students to see such a beautiful and temperament woman is full of surprise, busy asked: "who are you looking for?" "Please let Mo Xiang warm up. Thank you." That classmate turned round to shout, Mo xiangnuan looked up and saw his mother appear at the door of his classroom. Mo xiangnuan stands up quickly and goes out in the eyes of the students who are puzzled and surprised. Mother and daughter left the door of the classroom, the students in the class were boiling. "Wow, who was that woman just now? How beautiful!" "Is it mo xiangnuan''s sister?" "It''s possible. I''ll know when she comes back." Nine out of ten people did not guess that the only night is mo xiangnuan''s mother, because the only night is too young! The parents around them are all middle-aged women in their forties, but the one just now looks too beautiful and young. It''s fair to say that it''s my elder sister. Everyone has a love of beauty. Beautiful people always let others look at them and pay more attention to them. Night people always have this kind of charm! When Mo xiangnuan came back to the classroom, they surrounded her again, just like asking her where she was going. "Ah, Mo xiangnuan, who was that man just now?" "Is it your sister? How beautiful your sister is¡° "That..." Mo xiangnuan marveled at the charm of his mother, even the students in her class care so much! "That''s not my sister." "Who is that?" "It''s my mother." "Ha!" The students were shocked! "No, it''s your mother. She looks so young." Hearing the surprise and praise from the students, Mo xiangnuan was also very happy. Think about it. If the people they meet are the Li family, I''m afraid these envious eyes will turn into pity or disdain Chapter 1494 "What? Running away from home again, the child "How can you tell us?" "OK, I''ll send someone to look for it." The only one who answers the phone at night doesn''t sound very happy. Mo xiangnuan just came out of the room after finishing his homework, vaguely heard some, but didn''t know the reason. Sitting in the hall eating melon seeds at night, Mo xiangnuan asked curiously, "what''s the matter with Mommy? What happened? " "It''s uncle Han''s baby son. He ran away from home again." "Again?" "Yes, that''s a God." If you see Mo xiangnuan''s silly face, you wave to her and ask her to sit by and tell her about Han Qi. "Uncle Han is far away from us, so you haven''t seen it yet, but we have a good relationship." "Mm-hmm, I''ve heard from Mommy." "Yes, they are. Uncle Han has a son who is very precious. We may have seen him once or twice a year before. He was very funny when he was a child and he was very obedient when he was with us. He used to be a good boy, but he drifted away when he grew up. Last year, he ran away from home once, and finally found people in other cities. Some time ago, I ran back to my hometown in s city. This time, I was even more bold and fat. I didn''t find it for three days. " "Ah, I''ve been away from home so long." "Yes, so Mommy was very angry when she heard the news." "Why is mommy so angry?" If it''s because a friend''s child runs away from home and feels anxious, this kind of mood is completely understandable, but angry? Why are you angry? This makes Mo xiangnuan confused. If night lips silent for a while, "this reason is a bit complicated." It has always been taboo about Han Qi having no mother since she was a child. Although the adults are trying their best to hide it, yeqingfeng and yezhiruo, the two bystanders, have already found a trace, and then they know something about that year. But the adults shut up and find a good reason to hide it from Han Qi, so that year''s thing can''t be mentioned. In the face of Yu Mo xiangnuan''s doubts, yezhiruo said in a careless sentence, "yes, because mommy and Han Qi''s mother and father are very good friends, but Han Qi''s mother has already passed away, so Mommy cares about Han Qi, OK?" "Yes, yes." Mo nods to Wen. Recalling Mo xiangnuan''s words, she suddenly thought of something! "Han Qi..." "Han Qi?" "Yes, Han Qi is uncle Han''s son. That''s a nice name, isn''t it?" "No, I saw a boy named Han Qi in the milk tea shop today." "It can''t be such a coincidence..." If you can''t help sitting up at night. Twenty minutes later, Yezhi, together with Yejia brothers and sisters and two other bodyguards, feels that the milk tea shop outside the school has successfully captured Han Qi! Ink to warm how also didn''t expect, there are so coincidental things met by themselves. When the only person who pulls Han Qi past her at night, she feels that Han Qi stares at her side with anger in her eyes. Ink to warm subconscious bite lip, drop eyes, heart beat can''t help but accelerate. It''s like I''m guilty of betraying my teammates Chapter 1495 But this is really an accident She also suddenly thought of meeting Han Qi, and when all her family members were looking for Han Qi, she felt uneasy about hiding it. Mo xiangnuan grabs the arm of yeqingfeng and hides behind him. Yeqingfeng pats her shoulder. "What''s the matter with Nuan Nuan?" Mo shook his head to warm, "it''s OK." "Come on, let''s go back." The night breeze naturally embraces Mo xiangnuan and stands beside Mo xiangnuan with a protective attitude. Now yezhiruo has gone to Hanqi as a "bosom sister" to talk. "Han Qi, you''ve had a good time recently." "Not bad." "Yes, you big head! You''ve used the move of running away from home several times. Can you change it for a new one? " "I''ll go straight to heaven next time." "Hey, I said you, a year no see, your boy really gone with the wind?" "If I haven''t seen you for a year, how can you be more wordy than aunt Qiao?" If ye Zhi says a word, Han Qi will answer it. If ye Qingfeng is in the same car with them, he has to beat Han Qi! This time, Han Qi''s mouth is tightly sealed. No matter how gentle he is at night or how he uses coercion and inducement, he can''t get any valuable information from his mouth. They don''t even know why Han Qi ran away from home this time. If she teaches her children well at night, she seldom scolds them. Even when she is angry, she is not willing to teach her children with blaming words, especially in the face of special situations. For example, Mo xiangnuan, who has been missing for many years, and Han Qi, who lost her mother since childhood. They all know the tragedy that happened in xiayun that year, so every time she sees Han Qi, her heart is very complicated. "Qi''er, I don''t want to blame you. It''s just that we''ll be worried if you run out like this." "I''m sorry, aunt Joe." Han Qi is still obedient in front of yewei, and doesn''t have a stubborn temper with her. Night only see this child is a bit similar to Xia Yun, can''t help but sigh, "can you tell me why to run away from home?" When it comes to this, Han Qi keeps silent. Night only don''t want to blame him, but it doesn''t mean he will let himself to a corner. "Since you come to s City, you can play here for two days and relax, OK?" "Well." Feeling Han Qi''s cooperation, the night patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll clean up your room first. Can you go down to find the wind and play with them for a while¡° "Well." "Go ahead." After Han Qi and ye only separated, he did go to the hall, The three brothers and sisters of the night family sat there on purpose waiting for him, but after Han Qi came down, they didn''t know what to say. Ink to warm hesitated for a long time, hands of the fingers are fighting each other. Finally, she stood up! Everyone was attracted by her actions. Mo takes two steps to Nuan and stands in front of Han Qi. He sincerely bows his head and apologizes, "I''m sorry!" Han Qi just looked up at her. Now when he heard her apologizing, he lowered his head and watched her legs sitting there. He didn''t seem to care. The night breeze has frowned. Mo xiangnuan realizes that Han Qi is angry with her because of what has been found, which makes her feel worse. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Oh, I didn''t do it on purpose. Did I do it on purpose?" Chapter 1496 "Oh, I didn''t do it on purpose. Did I do it on purpose?" "Dong" Han Qi just finished that sour not pull a few words, was night breeze kicked a foot. The eye warning was in place, However, in recent years, Han Qi has become more and more disobedient. In the face of their peers, they have little fear. However, the friendship of the past is still there. If Han Qi can still say a few words about yeqingfeng and Yezhi, he will be deliberately embarrassed by Mo xiangnuan, a "stranger" who has just exposed him, "I''m sorry!" Mo xiangnuan keeps apologizing to him, and Han Qi says that he doesn''t want to go even if he wants to embarrass him. "Enough, you don''t have to apologize." Mo murmured to Wen, sealing. When the only room in the night is cold, Han Qi goes in directly. Mo xiangnuan still feels guilty. Night if comfort her don''t care, "in fact, you do right, if Han Qi continue to stay outside is dangerous, he is away from home, of course, don''t want to let people find out, but for us, you are a great hero!" Ink to warm listening to these words, warm heart. However, Mo Xiang is pure hearted. Although this sentence can comfort her, she knows that Han Qi hasn''t really let go of it, so she wants to find an opportunity to do something for Han Qi, so as to seek his real forgiveness. When Han Qi ran away from home, he took money with him and came here with nothing. Mo ran to Nuan and brought him milk and cakes. "Han Qi, are you hungry¡°¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± I brought you milk and mung bean cake. Would you like some? " "I don''t like it." "What do you like? You can tell me anything you want. I''ll get it for you. " "I want to go out now. Can you help me?" "No way!" In this matter, Mo xiangnuan refused without hesitation. Han Qi stands with her hands around her, her back against the wall, and her mouth turns upward as she stares at the ink. But it''s not a sincere smile, it''s a funny feeling. "Since you can''t do what I mentioned, you''d better disappear in front of me." Mo xiangnuan couldn''t help discussing in her heart: if it wasn''t for her inner uneasiness, she didn''t want to come here to put a hot face on her cold ass. But now Han Qi is the boss. Moreover, Mo xiangnuan is worried that Han Qi will take the opportunity to escape. Think of night only and others so care about Han Qi, she will never help Han Qi slip away. "Han Qi, why did you run away from home?" "It''s none of your business." "Well, I don''t want to worry about you, but I just want to tell you that it will make your family worried." "It''s none of your business." "Why are you so bad tempered?" "You know I''m bad tempered and I''m not going? What are you doing here? Do you like being with me? " The boy who will turn 15 is wild. Fortunately, if Mo xiangnuan''s temper is true, she has developed that kind of gentle character since she was a child. She can''t swear and seldom gets angry. Besides, Han Qi''s words are too much to be heard by others, but he was used to them in Mo xiangnuan''s life before he was 14 years old. Han Qi''s operation of only thunder and no rain is nothing at all! Mo xiangnuan put the milk on the table. "Mommy said it''s good for you to drink more milk. You''d better drink it." "You can tell me anything else you need. As long as I can do it, I will help you." "Oh, you have a good temper." Chapter 1497 When Mo xiangnuan meets Han Qi for the first time, his impression on him is not so good! But Mo xiangnuan is a real girl. Even if Han Qi doesn''t give her a good face, she still feels guilty. When she is ready to take a bath and go to bed, Mo xiangnuan hears something moving downstairs. She goes out curiously and finds out that it''s Han Qi''s father, Han Xingye, who came to s city overnight. She was so far away that she didn''t know what the people below were talking about. It seemed that there was no such sound as quarrel. I heard that the Han family were very angry about Han Qi''s running away from home, but now it seems that it is peaceful? "Well, what are you looking at?" "Scared Night if suddenly patted Mo xiangnuan''s shoulder from behind, she was startled. "Don''t be so timid. Are you looking at Han Qi?" Mo nodded to Nuan, pointed to the person below and asked, "sister, is that uncle Han?" Night only nodded, "yes, very handsome yo." "Well, did he come to take Han Qi home?" "I don''t know. Maybe Han Qi doesn''t want to go back." "Why?" "Since he ran away from home, it means that there was a conflict with his family. He was found by us instead of trying to figure it out by himself. I''m not willing to go back now, and Han Qi is very proud." Although she doesn''t get along day and night, she still has a certain understanding of the people she met from childhood. I''ve heard yeyi say that Han Qi''s stubborn temper is probably following his mother But these words can''t be mentioned in front of the Han family. At the time of daily sleep, if you are sleepy at night, you yawn. "I''m so sleepy. Go to bed." Night if walked two steps and looked back, see Mo xiangnuan still standing there, downstairs, she can''t help but say more. "Nuan Nuan, you don''t have to worry about that all the time. You didn''t do anything wrong "Han Qi has found it. The next thing is his choice with Uncle Han. It''s no use worrying about it." "Go to bed now." Night if these three words can be regarded as the final analysis. Mo nodded to warm and agreed, "OK, sister, you go first." On this evening, the matter has not yet been settled. The next day, Mo got up early in the morning. Today is Saturday. She doesn''t have to go to class. When she gets up early, she goes to the kitchen to help, Over the past year, the uncle in the kitchen has been familiar with Mo xiangnuan''s usual behavior. She doesn''t put on airs and is really interested in cooking skills. She often comes to the kitchen to learn new dishes, so the chef has tacitly taught Mo xiangnuan hand in hand when she needs it. Mo xiangnuan found that the breakfast prepared today was more than usual. "Why are there so many today?" "Well, Mr. and Mr. Han stayed at home last night, so we need to prepare more food for this." This sentence is to say all the information that Mo xiangnuan wants to know. So... Han Qi and they are still here. When breakfast is served, Mo xiangnuan finally meets Han Xingye, the legendary man of the year! The night only introduced her to Han Xingye, and Han Xingye also thanked her on the spot, "thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know when I can find this smelly boy." Han Xingye is really grateful to her, but the more she listens, the more she is absolutely wrong. Glancing at Han Xingye, he takes a sneak look at her. Suddenly, he takes a deep look at her saying goodbye. Mo shudders to the warmth Chapter 1498 She really didn''t mean to sell out! Han Xingye heard that this breakfast was made by Mo xiangnuan. After eating it, he was full of praise for her. But the more satisfied Han Xingye is with her, the weirder Han Qi looks at her. Mo xiangnuan was staring all over, but she still pretended to eat breakfast as if nothing had happened. Yezhiruo is right. Han Qi really doesn''t want to go back. From other people, Han Xingye dotes on his only son because of his wife''s death. He can''t be a strict father in front of Han Qi, so the final result is that... Han Qi stays at Yejia first. The main reason is that Han Xingye can rest assured when he has the night to watch. It''s said that Han Xingye is very busy with his work and even has to leave after only staying at night for half a day, while Han Qi continues to stay here. At the weekend, if you want to practice dancing at night, and if you want to practice taekwondo at night, only Mo xiangnuan prefers to stay at home. She likes to learn what she is interested in, but she doesn''t like to be constrained. So she only studies when she has free time at night, instead of going to the piano teacher to teach her. Today, Xichen is on a business trip. The only thing he has to do is to go to the company to help with some things, leaving Mo xiangnuan and Han Qi at home. Since Han Xingye left, the door of Han Qi''s room has been closed. Mo xiangnuan, who has been paying close attention to Han Qi, is now hovering in his release year. Suddenly, the door opened! In front of Mo xiangnuan, Han Qi, a figure with a head higher than her, suddenly appears. According to her age, she is one year older than Han Qi, but no matter where she looks, she will feel like a little sister In this regard, Mo xiangnuan also felt very helpless. "Han Qi, would you like something to eat?" "Are you a pig? All day long. " Open mouth closed irony, ink to warm almost control do not know their own inner tyranny factor! "I''ve apologized to you for last time. I don''t ask you to accept my apology, but you don''t have to talk to me like this, do you?" "What do you want me to tell you?" "I... you! You''re the one to talk to. How can I know what you''re going to say? " "That''s right. I''m the one who speaks. I can say whatever I like. Do you care?" "Well, I''m a meddler. I''m sorry." From knowing Han Qi''s identity to now, Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know how many apologies he has said to him. But so far, Han Qi has never really accepted it. Mo xiangnuan wants to be nice to him, but he is rejected. To be honest, he doesn''t appreciate it. When it''s time for lunch, Mo xiangnuan goes to ask Han Qi to come down for dinner. However, Han Qi sits still in Diaoyutai and doesn''t panic at all. No way, Mo xiangnuan had to eat his own lunch! Han Qi gets down and groans for food, but now he finds that all the food plates have been swept away. It''s really a table after dinner. "Han Qi, you are finally willing to come down." Han Qi looks at the empty bowl on the table Mo xiangnuan followed his eyes and quickly understood the purpose of his coming here. "Han Qi, do you want to have lunch? I''ll make another one for you. " "Well..." "What did you say?" "Well..." "Can you make it clear?" Chapter 1499 "Can you make it clear?" "I want to eat." "OK, just a moment." Mo smiles on Nuan''s face and makes an OK gesture to Han Qi. Han Qi has so many waves in her heart that she absolutely thinks that her previous behavior is too much towards Mo xiangnuan. He is meaning to repent, but when Mo xiangnuan directly brings out a hot food from the kitchen, Han Qi''s face turns black immediately! Because he realized that he had been cheated! It''s a shame to be fooled by a little girl who looks small! "Hello, you!" "Here, your lunch." Just when Han Qi wants to say something, Mo delivers lunch to Nuan in time to block his mouth. Han Qi Leng is the words to the mouth back. He had lunch on the table. Mo xiangnuan sat opposite him and looked at him with his hands. But since then, Han Qi feels very uncomfortable. "What are you looking at?" "You look good." Mo xiangnuan is sincere, not to tease him. Just wait for the words to come out and react again. After that, I feel embarrassed. Ink to warm cheek hair hot, glance open eyes to find an excuse to cover up, "you, you eat quickly, after eating, there is still room in the kitchen." Han Qi looked down at the big bowl of rice in front of him. "Do you think I''m a pig?" Ink to warm bite lip did not reply, eyes appear particularly innocent. Han Qi was probably really hungry. He didn''t even talk when he was eating. He soon finished his lunch. Mo xiangnuan sees the empty bowl and asks if he wants more rice. Han Qi shakes his head and takes the bowl to the kitchen. Although they are young ladies, they are not so coquettish that they don''t touch yangchunshui. "Give it to me." Mo xiangnuan takes the initiative to make love. Han Qi glances at her and hands her the chopsticks. However, Mo xiangnuan has a good attitude. Instead, she feels that Han Qi is forgiving her. Wash the dishes with ink. Han Qi looks at her back and her mouth rises slightly. In fact, he was not really angry from the beginning to the end. He had run away from home. What''s the use of making ink warm? And he is not so mean person, just in front of those people, he wants to deliberately make that appearance. When the ink to warm out, he put away the smile on his face. "Hey, brother Feng and sister Ruo are going to the interest class. Why don''t you go?" "I don''t like it." "It''s not triplets. Why is the difference so big?" Han Qi''s tongue poisoning is happening again! Before those words to warm can be left ear in and right ear out, but it happened to involve this kind of problem, opportunity to disturb her heart. "I''m not as good as my brother and sister. You''re right." Ink to warm mood suddenly low mutter. Sensitive Han Qi quickly senses Mo xiangnuan''s emotional change, and suddenly feels at a loss. Seeing Mo xiangnuan, Han Qi had a little bit of a bad conscience. He justified himself by saying, "hey... Everyone has his own field of expertise, and not everyone has to learn dance." Mo Xiang warm honest answer, "I know, but no matter what brother and sister do are very powerful." "Well, what do you know?" "I, I don''t think I''m very good at anything." "Like nothing?" "Well, I like music." "Music..." it''s a coincidence that the music cells of their Han family are rich! Chapter 1500 "Can you do that?" "Violin, I''ve learned a little bit before." "And this one?" "Konghou, I haven''t learned yet." Mo xiangnuan and Han Qi inexplicably talk about music, only to know that each other''s hobbies and good points are music! Maybe it''s because they have something they like in common that they resonate with each other. Han Qi''s attitude towards Mo has changed a lot. When they come to the piano room, there are many musical instruments in it. Then Han Qi points and asks Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan knows those things, but she hasn''t touched them all, because this year she mainly studied piano and some basic music scores. But now, Mo xiangnuan finds that Han Qi knows a lot! Han Qi knows and knows all the extended knowledge about musical instruments. When Han Qi and Mo xiangnuan explain the origin of those musical instruments or related events, Mo xiangnuan listens very carefully. The conversation between them is not like a child''s house, but a happy communication between a teacher and a student. It seems that all of a sudden, they can reach a common spiritual interface! "Come here, I''ll tell you this thing..." "Wow. Han Qi, you are so powerful. How can you have so many! " The amount of knowledge in Han Qi''s mind is just what Mo xiangnuan wants to achieve. Han Qi snorted, "I was born and grew up with music, don''t you think?" His father, Han Xingye, is a world-renowned musician. He has been influenced by music since he was a child. He has a strong sense of music, so he has been able to recognize all musical instruments long ago. Over the years, it''s no wonder to write down the knowledge about musical instruments. Han Qi unknowingly reveals his family''s affairs. Looking at Mo xiangnuan''s eyes again, he is full of adoration at the moment "If you study hard, you can." "Well, I''ll study hard! I love music, and Mommy says I''m talented "You believe that, too." Han Qi doesn''t believe it, because he thinks it''s Yeh who deliberately says that she has talent in order to make Mo xiangnuan happy. But Han Qi''s mouth is poisonous, so he doesn''t care so much when he''s fighting people. "You don''t believe me." Ink to warm unconvinced. Han Qi shrugs, which is obvious. "I''ll play it for you." "Yes." "You order a tune." "Random points?" "Well!" Mo xiangnuan''s heart has begun to be a little nervous, but her answer is still firm! Han Qiyang chuckled, as if he had some idea. "Well, since you have said that, if I don''t cooperate, I really can''t say it. Let''s have a song" islamea. " "Ha? He is known as the eighth most difficult piano music in the world "That''s right." That''s right, he is deliberately making trouble for Mo xiangnuan! Mo xiangnuan has only been studying for a year. He certainly doesn''t have access to such a difficult tune. Han Qi did it on purpose. Mo xiangnuan is usually weak in other things, but she is unwilling to admit defeat in music. Since Han Qi speaks, she will try even if she can''t! Search the music score on the spot and print it out. Mo xiangnuan starts to remember every tune and beat quickly. Her amazing memory talent showed up, and soon she had a general understanding of the score. "How much longer do you want?" "In a minute!" Mo xiangnuan put the score in front of the piano and began to audition. Chapter 1501 It wasn''t long before Mo xiangnuan had recorded all the music scores in his mind, but he was still a little nervous in the face of the music he had never played. "Play it." "Well..." After she sat down, she took a deep breath and began to play the song. Although some parts are misplayed, the tune is coherent from the beginning to the end. Han Qi is also holding a tease to tease her mind, but don''t want to ink to warm really have some ability. "You..." "Well, I''ve tried my best." "Not bad." If you can play this level just for the first time, it shows that Mo xiangnuan is a good material in music. Mo xiangnuan can''t help smiling after hearing it. But Han Qi''s arrogance is not the master who can deceive people! "But much worse than me." After praising others, he added this sentence. Mo warmed his cheeks and didn''t show anything special. "I''ll study hard in the future anyway." "Very confident, girl." "What girl, I''m older than you. You should call me sister according to your age." She heard that Han Qi called yeqingfeng and yezhiruo "elder brother" and "elder sister", but only when she called her, she used her first name and surname. Such a differential treatment is too much. But she didn''t care about it, just wanted to show off her verbal prestige. Just according to Han Qi''s temperament, even if it''s a verbal advantage, I don''t want her to take it! "Look at your undeveloped figure. It''s like a ten-year-old. Let me call you sister. What do you mean?" Ink to warm:! " What''s wrong with me! I will grow up in the future! Seeing Mo Xiang''s simple bullying behavior, Han Qi suddenly becomes very interested in her and makes fun of her deliberately. "It''s better to say that you call your brother to listen, and I''ll forgive you for the cruel things you did to me before. How about that?" "What a cruel thing, don''t impose unnecessary charges on me, OK?" "Isn''t it cruel for me that you expose me in front of them? "I didn''t mean to." When it comes to this, she is really very guilty, but she really didn''t mean it, so wronged. "You did it on purpose or not, right?" "Mm-hmm!" "So you should apologize to me, right?" "Well!" "But what I need is not three words of apology, so you should apologize according to my request, right?" "Well." "Then I say you call me brother and I''ll forgive you. You should have no problem with this kind of thing that can be done without blowing the wind, right?" "Well..." Two people a question and answer, ink to warm really was he around in. "Well?!" After reaction, I can see Han Qi''s bad smile. It seems that I''m waiting to see her next performance. Mo xiangnuan put the music score on his hand directly, and said angrily with his cheek around: "what I owe you will always be returned, but you don''t want me to do the same." "Since ancient times, routine has won people''s hearts. Have you ever heard this sentence?" "I won''t tell you." "Tut Tut, OK, I don''t want to follow your routine." "Really? Really? " Mo xiangnuan thinks Han Qi is very dangerous. She has to use her head to talk with him, but she is lazy and doesn''t like to think about complicated things. At first she couldn''t believe that remark. Han Qi touched her chin and replied with a smile, "really, warm, sister!" Chapter 1502 "Ah, I''m so tired. I learned a new dance today." Yezhiruo came back from the dance studio and took a bath. When she came out, she found that there was no one in the hall. She knocked on Mo xiangnuan''s door first, but no one answered. She knocks on Han Qi''s door again, but there is still no response. "Hey, where''s this man?" Night if turn head, see to night breeze also just come out from the bathroom, towel still hold on the hand. She asked, "brother, do you see wennuan and Han Qi?" The night breeze waved the towel to indicate that he didn''t know. Night if at home to find a few circles, did not expect to find the two people in the piano room! Two people who used to be incompatible are now sitting harmoniously together playing the piano? "Wow, what kind of immortal operation is this..." Han Qi is famous for his stubborn temper. He may not be so stingy in the future. He is really angry with Mo xiangnuan, but according to his awkward character, he will wait more time for Mo xiangnuan. When I left this morning, I was still worried about whether there would be any conflict between the two kids at home, but I didn''t expect to see such a harmonious scene. What did they do in half a day? Night if standing outside the window to secretly look, do not dare to go in to disturb. The night breeze also came. The night if pulls him, "elder brother, you see, these two relations progress also too fast! Yeqingfeng doesn''t come to see the excitement. As a typical sister controller, he cares more... What''s the matter with Han Qi''s hand! How to hold his baby sister''s hand! See night breeze facial expression change, night if in time stop him. "Brother, don''t drop the chain at the critical moment. Before, Nuan Nuan and Han Qi had a conflict, but now it''s settled." "No, the hands of both of them!" In the eyes of night breeze, that pair of restless hands is the key! Night if helpless glance, "people are seriously learning piano, OK?" As for her brother yeqingfeng, he has already found out the nature of midnight. His focus is different. People''s simple teaching has changed in his eyes. Fortunately, she has reason! "Brother, let''s go first. Don''t disturb them." "Are you going to let them do this?" "Look at what you say. You don''t know Han Qi wants music knowledge. Besides, Nuan likes piano. It''s good for them to learn from each other." The one who is "taken advantage of" inside is the baby sister, and the one who gently persuades him outside is also the baby sister. As a sister, yeqingfeng finally gives in. In fact, the relationship between Mo xiangnuan and Han Qi is not harmonious! When Han Qi shows his professional knowledge in front of Mo xiangnuan, Mo xiangnuan is full of worship for Han Qi. But Han Qi always thinks about how to do it. Mo shouts his brother to Nuan, and even takes it as a task to challenge himself. Mo xiangnuan refuses, but he can''t bear the temptation of Han Qi''s music knowledge. They''re here to play with each other! She is more confident than her memory, but getting along with people is a very delicate thing. When she faces Han Qi, she is like a little white rabbit facing a little wolf dog Mo xiangnuan can''t help thinking: if only Han Qi were a little suckling dog. What she didn''t know was that in the near future this wish would come true. "How to..." "Brother, I''ll teach you." Chapter 1503 In the face of Han Qi''s teasing, Mo xiangnuan leaves! "Brothers and sisters should be back." She took a look at the time and left the piano room. Yezhiruo and yeqingfeng are sitting face to face doing their homework. Ink to warm walked past to see one eye, the quiet atmosphere between two people let her not have the heart to disturb. When Mo xiangnuan stares at the picture of night breeze and night Ruo, she always has a very subtle feeling in her heart. I can''t say that feeling. It''s not jealousy. It''s a little envious. There''s something else. They used to be triplets, but only yeqingfeng and yezhiruda have been synchronized since they were born. They learn knowledge together, cultivate their favorite hobbies together, and become better together. Even when others praise them, their names are always praised together. It should be said that yeqingfeng and Yezhi are brothers and sisters that everyone envies. But without her. Maybe she didn''t work hard enough, maybe she was willing to be ordinary, maybe she lost more than ten years because of her bad luck. More than once, she thought in her heart, if she had not been taken away, would it be the same as night breeze and night Ruo? She was thinking, if it was not her who was taken away, but one of them, night breeze and night if, would their roles change? "Ah, wennuan, you''re here." The night''s greeting brought her thoughts back to reality. Mo moved to warm eyebrows, raised his head to greet with a smile, "well, are you working on the topic?" "Yes, the teacher assigned a lot of homework. It''s very troublesome." Hearing the complaint of Ye Zhiruo, Mo xiangnuan moves her eyes to the papers and textbooks under her hand, which are indeed quite a lot. "So much. How long will it take?" "It won''t be long before my brother and I will work together and each of us will do half of the work and copy each other." So it''s good to have brothers and sisters of the same age. Even homework can be divided. It''s really rare for someone to be so frank about copying homework at home! "Brother and sister, come on, I''ll make a fruit platter for you." "Not so much trouble." "It''s OK. Anyway, my homework has been finished!" Mo xiangnuan answered confidently. Mo xiangnuan is really the kind of good student the teacher loves most when he is in school! Study hard, good grades, the key is also very obedient, this kind of student is the teacher''s mind of the three good students. As a good student, the first thing she does when she comes back from school is to do her homework. She must finish her homework before she goes back to rest. So she finished all her homework on Friday! Mo xiangnuan volunteered to make a fruit platter. He just took it out and met Han Qi on the way. Han Qi stood in front of her with one hand. Ink to warm eyes, "what are you doing?" "Wennuan''s sister is very diligent. She gave me fruit when she knew I was tired of teaching piano." "Ah, this..." Before Mo can explain to Nuan, Han Qi has picked up the pressed money on the fruit and poked it into his mouth. Fresh fruit is delicious, of course. He made a sincere comment: "Tut, it tastes good." He then reached for his hand again. Mo immediately drew back his hand to warm and protected the fruit on the plate. "You can''t eat any more. It''s for your brother and sister." Han Qi: "you didn''t say that earlier." "You didn''t even give me a chance to talk." "All right, take it and cut it for me." When Han Qi said this, Mo xiangnuan''s eyes fell behind him Chapter 1504 Han Qi sees Mo Xiang warm and wants to squeeze her little face. Probably this year was the only night raised so well that the growth of baby fat. But just when Han Qi''s heart was raised, the thief''s gall had been destroyed! Night breeze grabbed his wrist and asked: "what did you just call her?" Han Qi is not afraid of night breeze, but he knows he can''t fight night breeze, so he won''t be tough. "Brother Feng, I didn''t say anything." "Is it?" "Yes, I don''t believe you asked wennuan." In a word, Han Qi throws the question to Mo xiangnuan directly, and at the same time, she signals with her eyes. Mo xiangnuan is not vindictive. Seeing Han Qi''s appearance, he cooperatively handed out the fruit platter at that time to divert the topic and attention. "Brother, here''s the fruit." For the sake of ink warming, the night breeze did not continue to care. He took the fruit in one hand and took the ink in the other hand to move forward. Mo turns to Nuan and looks back at Han Qi. Han Qi is still waving to her. Mo Xiang Nuan just turns his head and doesn''t care about him! Han Qi scratched her hair, feeling unspeakable in her heart. On Sunday, yezhiruo and yeqingfeng are still going to attend an interest class, and there are two left at home, Mo xiangnuan and Han Qi. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t want to waste her time. After dinner, she goes to the piano room to practice. When Han Qi finds her in the piano room, he sees her drawing on the music score. "Don''t you have a good memory and need to take notes?" "Memory does not mean you can remember everything for a lifetime." "What do you think you can remember for life?" "People, of course." "Ha?" This straightforward answer is really beyond Han Qi''s expectation. Mo xiangnuan simply expressed his idea, "all the things left in the deep memory are related to people, so the one who remembers the longest and will never forget is not people?" Han Qi snorted, as if deliberately against her, "really, I''ll forget you when I go back." QAQ ink to warm state of mind is very stable, calm smile toward him, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I can remember you for a lifetime." It''s so easy to say three words in one''s life. It falls in Han Qi''s ear as if it''s knocking in his heart. Who in the world is doing this! "Well, I haven''t asked you, what''s your best musical instrument?" "There''s no instrument I''m not good at." Han Qi''s reply is very impressive! Also very narcissistic Ink to warm really believe, "no not good at means you are good at it?" "Why don''t you think that I can''t do anything?" "That''s impossible. Your professional knowledge is so good." "You are so... Innocent and lovely." Han Qi couldn''t help laughing. He put his finger on the table and tapped it twice. He suddenly lowered his head near Mo xiangnuan and whispered two words in her ear. Mo xiangnuan didn''t hear clearly for a moment. He asked, "what did you say?" Han Qi sat with his back straight and solemnly denied, "nothing." "You just said that, Qi? Ji?" "Since you have such a good memory, guess for yourself." Han Qi suddenly feels that Mo xiangnuan is a little sister. No, in his eyes, the little sister is very funny, especially funny! Mo xiangnuan repeats it several times, remembering that Han Qi''s father, Han Xingye, is good at musical instruments. She suddenly reacts! "You mean guitar?" "No Han Qi denied it. "Ah?" Ink to warm scratch head. Chapter 1505 "Not the guitar? What would that be? " Mo xiangnuan believes in Han Qi''s words. "Why are you so gullible." Han Qi reaches for her long black and beautiful hair and laughs. "Han Qi, you lied to me again." "Who let you so easy to cheat, hee hee." Two days on the weekend, the relationship between the two changed wonderfully. On Monday, only Han Qi, a rebellious teenager who ran away from home, had nothing to do. Then he slipped away Mo xiangnuan didn''t know about these things until a classmate reminded her, "Mo xiangnuan, someone is looking outside!" She left her seat and went out to see Han Qi standing with his back against the railing. As soon as Han Qi sees her, he hands the bag to her. "What is this?" Ink to warm doubt from his hands to take things, slightly open a look, originally, "ah, milk tea." "Did you buy it for me? Thank you It''s a very happy thing to be given something by others! Mo xiangnuan was very happy. But Han Qi was so awkward that he had to add a sentence: "Chi, it''s the woman Ye Xiaoye who didn''t give it to me from the fortress." "Why?" Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know who ye Xiaoye is. Han Qi explained: "it''s the unscrupulous owner of the milk tea shop." Mo xiangnuan She remembers that ye Xiaoye''s age is almost twice as old as his, and she used such a rude name as "that woman". "Han Qi, what are you doing in your school?" "For a walk." "Are you bored walking? Is it because it''s not fun at home? Should you go back to school, too? " Mo xiangnuan, a good student who is most fond of learning, is really thinking about studying hard all the time! But Han Qi only returned her sneer, "ha ha." Mo xiangnuan probably didn''t know that he was at the bottom of the table when he was young... This kind of thing is really a headache. In this way, Mo xiangnuan holds the milk tea and doesn''t know what to say. Suddenly the bell rang after class. It''s a short time after class. It doesn''t seem to say anything. The English teacher of this class is coming to the classroom. Mo xiangnuan can only say goodbye to Han Qi. Han Qi stares at her with a smile but doesn''t say much. This is the fourth class in the morning. It''s only forty minutes away from school. Mo xiangnuan didn''t dare to mess around in class, so the cup of warm milk tea in the drawer was too cold to drink. It''s a waste to think about it! After class, those students who want to eat in the canteen rush forward one by one, as if they are going to fight. Mo xiangnuan takes the milk tea out of the drawer and puts it on the table. His head leans on his arm and his fingers poke the milk tea cup bit by bit. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "Wennuan, go to the canteen." "You go first. I''m not hungry yet." "Okok, we''re off." The next table also left, and there were only a few scattered people in the class. Some people wait until the most crowded time in the canteen, and then eat slowly. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t belong to the latter. Her mind is in a mess now, until the sound from her head wakes her up. "Is milk tea for play?" "Ha?" Ink to warm suddenly look up, "Dong" sound, head hit other people''s chin. Hear someone gnash his teeth and say: "hiss... Mo xiangnuan, do you mean to disfigure me?" Chapter 1506 "Han Qi?" Mo xiangnuan has recognized the special sound. Han Qi feels his chin as if it''s red. Mo apologizes to Nuan, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. How are you doing?" She subconsciously reaches out her hand, but Han Qi dodges. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t care about these small details. She only knows that she has caused trouble to Han Qi again Just now choked out the guilty mind again, Mo xiangnuan handed over the milk tea, "or you, you drink it." Han Qi takes it impolitely, inserts it into the straw without hesitation, and then plugs it into Mo xiangnuan''s mouth. "Drink it up." "Oh..." Caught off guard by a mouthful of milk tea, ink to warm almost choked. "Me, cough, cough." Looking at her being bullied, Han Qi finally stops, "how stupid you are." "You are stupid!" "You are a little fool." Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know how to swear. She follows Han Qi and says it doesn''t seem to be a threat. After thinking about it, she finally says, "I''m going to complain to my brother and sister!" Han Qi almost had no fun! In the past few days when Han Qi stayed at night, Han Xingye came to see him several times. On two occasions, Mo xiangnuan heard Han Xingye calling for him to go home, but Han Qi refused. He even said, "if you have the ability, lock me back. Anyway, I''ll take the chance and run away!" This kind of rebellious words has a great impact on Mo xiangnuan, a clever and obedient child, but she doesn''t understand why Han Qi is so repellent to Han Xingye. It is clear that Han Xingye is very good to him. They all say that they are kind to their mother and strict to their father, but Han Xingye never beat or scold Han Qi even when he is angry again. It can be said that he really dotes on Han Qi. On this day, Mo xiangnuan passes through Han Qi''s room and finds that his door is not closed. She wanted to bring the door for him, but accidentally sees Han Qi playing games through the open door. Originally, Mo xiangnuan didn''t know about the game, so Han Qi often played it, so she became familiar with it. After finishing the homework, Mo xiangnuan turns on the computer and unconsciously clicks on the game to download. She is not very good at playing games. After logging into the game, she doesn''t even know the basic operation. The system asked her to choose the server to log in to, and she didn''t know whether these games were interconnected. Because she didn''t understand, she simply chose the main server recommended by the system. A person who has never played online games enters the game, and then she looks confused. She follows the instructions to do the task, and she can''t even find the task location. "Warm!" Night if to find her, she quickly pressed the shortcut key to switch to the desktop. "Nuan Nuan, the atlas we bought last time seems to be with you. Give it to me." "Good ~" ink to warm a little thought, can accurately find the atlas position, and then handed to night if. "That''s it, thank you." Night if get atlas after confirmation, with her waved out. Ink to warm see closed door, after a while to open the game page, a little guilty feeling. "Ah, to die!" She didn''t know how to get into the area of the famous little monster and was beaten bloody. All of a sudden, a blue skill special effect fell on her side, and the little red monsters around her were killed by the second, and the ground turned gray, and then disappeared. Ink to warm looking at the game interface, quite surprised. Then she heard the sound of "Ding" in the game system, and someone whispered to her: are you Xiaobai? Mo stretched out his hand to warm and typed a few words. Chapter 1507 "I just played this game." If she had not been curious about the chat channel before and just stayed on this secret chat page, she would not even know that someone else had sent her a message. After Mo xiangnuan''s words, a message pops up in the game interface: Fengxi wants to take you as a disciple. There are, of course, the options of teacher worship and rejection. As soon as Mo warms his head, he orders to worship his teacher. Master and apprentice are automatically added as friends. Before Mo xiangnuan has time to respond, the game page pops up again to form a team. It turns out that Fengxi, the new master, was the one who killed the little red monster just now. Mo xiangnuan looks at Fengxi, which has tens of thousands more blood than her, shivering. She doesn''t know how to operate a class five trumpet Fortunately, master was patient and led her to do the task. With the guidance of the newcomer''s mission and the detailed explanation of master, Mo xiangnuan has finally made a grade 10 stumbling on the way to upgrade. But Fengxi told her, "well, there are still more than 20 levels. It''s fast." Ink to warm hands a shake, put a pig expression hair in the past. She felt that it was very impolite to her master, so she quickly apologized by typing, "I''m sorry, I sent the wrong expression." In the game, a pig''s head expression is common in chatting. Now, there are still people apologizing because of an expression. It seems that Xiaobai... Is a little interesting. Feng Xi Mi talked about her: "to warm, this kind of thing do not have to apologize." What Fengxi shouts is not Mo xiangnuan''s real name, but Mo xiangnuan calls her game ID "smile xiangnuan", which others only think is a nice word. Mo xiangnuan calculated the time required for her to go from level 0 to level 10. Originally, she thought that the same time could go up to level 10, but the reality told her: ha ha! The higher the level, the stronger the upgrade. She certainly can''t finish it in one day. "Thank you, master. I''m going offline." "Well, go ahead." Mo xiangnuan never thought that one day he would like to play games. It doesn''t mean that some Internet addicts are addicted to E-sports. She will still finish her own work before playing, but now she is playing games. She didn''t play for a long time every day and didn''t reach the full level for a week, but the master told her, "full level is the beginning of the game." Ink to warm sigh. After playing for a week, she finally knew that the game numbers of different regional servers could not meet. Later, she went to see it quietly. Han Qi didn''t wear the same clothes as her. Alas, Xinsai, she thought she would meet Han Qi. However, she already likes the game. The end of the week means that Han Qi has been staying at night for another week. In the piano room, Mo xiangnuan can''t help asking him, "Han Qi, when are you going to go back?" Han Qi frowned, "what? Don''t want to see me, want to drive me away? " Mo to warm quickly shook his head, "not you, don''t misunderstand." She kept explaining to Han Qi, "I don''t hate you and I didn''t drive you away. I heard what uncle Han said to you before. It''s not good that you don''t study like this. " Han Qi smiles. Mo xiangnuan''s answer is expected by him, which is the standard of a good student. He didn''t want to go home, and he was not interested in learning more, but he suddenly felt that Mo xiangnuan was very funny. When he teased her, his reaction was very cute, which made him want to laugh. Smile, probably is happy? "It''s easy for me to learn." "What?" Chapter 1508 "You are not Xueba, so you can teach me." "What! I can''t do it Mo xiangnuan refused without thinking. Han Qi shrugged, "look, you won''t let me learn." A word, throw the pot on her body, ink to warm lying gun, "I didn''t let you learn, but I, I''m only in grade one, how to teach you." Han Qi snorted: "coincidentally, I''m also on the first day of junior high school." He was one year younger than Mo xiangnuan, and he was a year later because of his poor study, so he was just the same level as Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan So far, there seems to be no room for rejection. Looking at the natural expression on Han Qi''s face, she couldn''t help wondering, "why aren''t you shy?" "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Mo xiangnuan: "rest assured, she can rest assured! "I''ve really convinced you." In this way, Mo xiangnuan confusedly agrees to help Han Qi tutor. At night, he really knocks on the door with his textbook. Unfortunately, Han Qi is playing games again. Ink to warm looked at a few eyes, suddenly asked him, "how long did you use full level?" Han Qi replied casually, "I forgot." Mo to warm small sigh, "I played a week did not full level." "Oh? Are you playing, too? " "Mm-hmm, just downloaded. It''s fun." "Which suit?" "I''m... no, I''m here to make up lessons with you, not to play games. You should clean up quickly." Mo xiangnuan suddenly reacts and is almost crooked by Han Qi''s game. Han Qi cooperates and exits the game obediently. Mo xiangnuan put the book in front of him, "do you want to learn English or math or something?" Han Qi tugged at the corner of the book and lifted it, rather disgusted, and said, "why so many." For the student dregs, not to mention thick books, even a classical Chinese, an English reading comprehension, a few math problems will make him headache. Han Qi refuses to choose, so Mo xiangnuan randomly chooses mathematics. But she has no experience in teaching. She really doesn''t know where to start, so she has to ask Han Qi, "what''s wrong with you?" Han Qi''s answer is quick now, "probably ten orifices have passed nine orifices." Ink to warm surprised point out, "that is not know nothing!" "Well." The ink warms the forehead. She began to explain to Han Qi from the first topic, but she was always distracted, or staring at her, or playing with a pen. In short, she couldn''t concentrate. Mo shouts to Nuan several times. At last, he grabs his palm and presses it on the table Finally a little teacher''s style! The first day of tutoring was not smooth, and it was a little bad. Han Qi is like a problem Mo xiangnuan encounters, which arouses her fighting spirit. Since Han Qi doesn''t like learning, she wants him to learn more. Since then, Mo xiangnuan has been knocking on Han Qi''s door with his textbook every day. Han Qi regrets it. I deeply regret that I asked Mo xiangnuan to make up lessons on the spur of the moment. I didn''t expect that guy who looks weak and easy to bully has so strong toughness and willpower. "Ink to warm, I do not learn." "No, you can''t give up halfway." "Wennuan, please forgive me." "No, you can''t give up halfway." "Sister Nuan, can I call you sister?" "No, you can''t give up halfway." "Can you change it?" "Well, let''s do it." Han Qi Chapter 1509 Han Qi finally knows what it means to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot! "Mo Xiang Nuan, you are free. I don''t need you to teach me." On this day, Mo xiangnuan is "kicked out" by Han Qi as soon as he enters the house. Han Qi made it clear: ink can warm people, but books can''t! Two people inexplicably on the bar! They stood at the door, one outside and one inside, still arguing. Mo xiangnuan said, "no, we can''t give up what we have started to do." Han Qi raised his hand to block the door, "are you bored?" "If you don''t let me bring the book in, I''ll go! I will "Oh, if I don''t, what will you do?" Han Qi is so arrogant, Mo xiangnuan can only... Overcome hardness with softness! She looked around, and finally just sat at the door, vowed: "if you don''t study, I''ll sit here with my book waiting for you, until you are willing to study!" Han Qi was startled, "Damn, it''s too cruel!" Han Qi has been following his father since he was a child, but the girls in his circle are more... Reserved. If this action put night if and Nangong Yu body is certainly won''t do. But ink to warm not only do, or very natural, do not care about other. "Mo xiangnuan, don''t cheat me!" "It''s obviously that you just say but don''t do. It''s not good." "What do you want?" Ink to warm yang hand in the book, naturally smile, "help you cram." Han Qi was very firm, but in the end he gave in! "How far do you want me to cram?" "Just wait until you can finish the questions on your own." "..." Han Qi almost couldn''t help telling her that it was impossible! Mo Xiang happily puts his textbook on Han Qi''s desk and takes the trouble to explain the examples he has learned for three days. Han Xingye, who came to visit his son, just ran into this scene and almost moved to cry! It''s the first time in his life that the smelly boy of his family really studies math problems at night. In this regard, the Korean star wild do not have the heart to disturb, secretly come and secretly go. But he was caught by the night before he left! "Han Xingye, when are you going to take your son back?" "No, do you have the heart to drive him away?" "Of course not." "I think it''s good for me to leave your home. I''m very relieved to let him stay longer." "... I see it." Is there a father like that? Just throw your son away. Although, she is not someone else. "Actually, I asked you this to tell you something." "Go ahead, please." "I don''t know what happened to Nuan Nuan and Qi''er. Recently, Nuan Nuan has been helping Qi''er make up lessons. I''m thinking that Qi''er doesn''t want to go back, but he can''t leave him idle every day. Since he can play with Nuan Nuan, it''s better to send him to Nuan Nuan''s class for the time being. " Yeyi is really worried about Han Qi. Although not born, but that is her good friend Xia Yun''s only blood, she is also very concerned. Han Xingye seriously thought for a while, nodded to agree, "I have no opinion, tomorrow to deal with." "All right." In this way, such a simple decision of Han Qi''s next sad life. At the moment, Han Qi doesn''t know. He''s even playing games with Mo xiangnuan! "Ink to warm, I help you upgrade ah, soon will be full level." Chapter 1510 "I don''t want your help." "Tut, you can''t even use lightness skill. Are you a pig?" "Han Qi, you are very annoyed. You always quarrel with me." "OK, let me give you a number." Han Qi doesn''t know where to borrow a number to log in with Mo xiangnuan, but when he goes online, he finds that Mo xiangnuan has formed a team with others. Fengxi is typing in the team. AI te gives the ID of Han Qi''s account and asks: is this a relative or friend? Mo xiangnuan knows that relatives and friends are good friends in the game. She and Han Qi actually know each other, so they can be regarded as relatives and friends. Mo xiangnuan responded twice. Here, Han Qi goes to Mo with his notebook and asks Nuan who Fengxi is. Mo xiangnuan replied honestly, "I worshipped my master when I started playing that game." Moreover, the master is very good. He takes her to upgrade every time. Han Qi seems a little dissatisfied after hearing this. At that time, she put her notebook next to her and sat down next to her. "Master, I''ll teach you how to play." "No, I''m going to upgrade soon. Shifu said that I don''t have to do a task, just pass on another merit." Hearing this, Han Qi felt a sense of being rejected. He immediately ordered the apprentices, but found that the borrowed number was still a disciple, and could not accept apprentices. Han Qi takes a puff from the corner of her mouth as if she had never done such a stupid thing! Ink to warm finally full level. Han Qi is excited to take her to fight, but he ignores that Mo xiangnuan''s full level equipment is too small and someone''s manipulation is... No technique. Fengxi said that he would take Mo xiangnuan to make copies, which are easy to pass, but he needs to understand the mechanism. Han Qi has a fierce fight, but as soon as he enters the copy, he finds that the red name monster can''t be defeated and is killed by the red name monster. Mo xiangnuan couldn''t help laughing. Fengxi asked: "your relatives and friends have just played?" This is tantamount to suspecting that Han Qi is Xiaobai or Mengxin. For Han Qi, who is invincible in fighting, the killing power is too great! He went up against the enemy stubbornly, but he was still killed by the little monster What a shame! It is mo xiangnuan who, according to Fengxi''s instructions, successfully reaches the red boss. "Han Qi, if you hurry up, you will be missed." Mo pokes the hand of Han Qi sitting beside him. Han Qi can''t help it. Looking at Fengxi''s typing in the team, he goes up according to that. Han Qijin''s copy is not much different from Mengxin''s. The only difference is that he knows how to output skills. The first boss passed smoothly, and the second one baffled them. Fengxi directly sent a series of numbers and asked them to come to YY. Mo xiangnuan asks Han Qi: "what is YY?" Han Qi grins. It''s nice to be asked for help by mo! Fengxi, who often plays games, of course has YY. He didn''t open wheat after landing. When Fengxi opened the wheat and asked them, "can you hear me?" Han Qi bucked 1 on the team channel, saying yes. Han Qi doesn''t open the wheat. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know to call him to open the wheat. He just listens. But when Mo xiangnuan listened to the voice, he couldn''t help praising: "Wow, the voice is so nice." Han Qi:??! "What do you mean, little fellow? I''m sitting next to you, and you boast that other people have a good voice!" "But his voice is really good." "Let me tell you, most of the men in the game are fat, fat, short and greasy. Maybe we also used a voice changer! " In a word, he described the image of Fengxi very embarrassed. Chapter 1511 "But you are not!" "What do you mean?" "You see, you also play games, but you are tall and handsome, and your voice is so beautiful." Han Qi''s heart trembled when he heard this. This stupid girl said it was intentional, right? What''s the trick? "Ah, I''ve been killed again." Just now, they were distracted and knocked down by the boss. Fengxi was typing in the team and asked YY why he only went to one person. Mo xiangnuan is about to type an introduction when Han Qi suddenly says, "she''s next to me." Finish saying this sentence to close wheat in a hurry. For people across the computer screen, this sentence is too polite to be imaginative. And Mo xiangnuan didn''t think much at all. She didn''t feel anything wrong with this sentence at all. Things seemed to go much better after that. After typing this copy, it''s time to get off the line and get ready to go to bed. Han Qi''s and Mo xiangnuan''s faces turn gray at the same time. Mo xiangnuan didn''t pay attention to these things. She only knew that she was full today! I''m very happy. Happy... Waiting for Han Qi to go to their school. Han Xingye intentionally inserts Han Qi into Mo xiangnuan''s class, but their seats are far apart. This distance makes Han Qi not very happy. Mo xiangnuan is also back to normal after being surprised, but the girls in his class are not normal. They have more benefits than usual, especially in the direction of Han Qi! I don''t know what method Han Qi used to exchange seats with Mo xiangnuan''s deskmate after two classes, and successfully "take root" in Mo xiangnuan''s side. "How, how..." "It''s not my dad. He doesn''t say anything. Today, he just tricked me into getting on the bus and driving me over. He threw me and the transfer materials at the school gate." Mo xiangnuan giggles. After Han Qi''s description, she can get an abstract picture! "Mo Xiang Nuan, you can have a snack." Han Qi''s appearance has improved the overall appearance level of the whole class. Although they are junior high school students, but this does not prevent their spring sprouting, after all, is the emotional hazy adolescence. Han Qi is very popular at school, even though he is often punished by the teacher for not paying attention in class But the students still like him very much. After Mo xiangnuan had a good interpersonal relationship for a month, Han Qi only needed three days. It can be said to be jealousy "Han Qi, you are very good. You have a good time with everyone." Ink to warm sent out envious eyes. Han Qi put it on her shoulder and told her, "don''t worry, I only play well with you." "Brother Qi, basketball on the playground." "OK, I''ll be right there." On hearing the basketball appointment, Han Qi''s hand immediately leaves from Mo to warm shoulder and follows the army without looking back. The ink drew to the corner of my mouth. Han Qi''s words really have no credibility. Han Qi is very busy here, but when it comes to the exam, he wants to sit on his seat and hand in a blank paper. When the exam results come down, Han Qi is still the bottom of the class. And Mo xiangnuan is different. She ranks in the top three in the exam and is always a good child praised by the teacher. The teacher talks to Mo xiangnuan, hoping that Mo xiangnuan can help Han Qi more. Mo xiangnuan nods and agrees, but Han Qi is too lazy. When he came back from school to play games, Mo xiangnuan directly covered his notebook. Mo xiangnuan reminds, "Han Qi, you can''t play any more games. Your grades need to be improved." "Hands off." Chapter 1512 Of course, Mo xiangnuan refused. Han Qi directly takes her hand away from the notebook. "Let go, Mo xiaonuan!" Mo xiaonuan! This is the new name given to her by Han Qi. Han Qi refuses to admit that she is older than him, and doesn''t call her warm like others, and can''t take advantage of her to call her sister in front of the night family. So, to sum up, Han Qi summed up a new nickname - Mo xiaonuan. Some words are too much to refute. But! What Mo xiangnuan has made up his mind will not change easily. What''s more, she still remembers the words she said last night. Yewei hopes that she can help Hanqi within her ability, because Hanqi is a poor child. "Han Qi, it''s no use what you say this time." "Leave me alone." "You''re going to study with me." "No, get out of here!" "You don''t have to do this. Mathematics is not difficult. You can learn it in a correct way." "Are you bored? I''m tired of listening if you don''t teach me. Do I have anything to do with you? It''s my business that I don''t study well. " "You live in my house now. I should help you." "All right, I''ll pack up and go out to play, right?" Sooner or later, it seems that Han Qi really wants to leave with his notebook. Mo xiangnuan''s persuasion again and again didn''t work. She was a little angry, but more wronged. "You, you don''t have to go, I just don''t teach you!" Mo stamped his feet toward him and finally let him go. Mo xiangnuan turns around and walks away. Han Qi stares at her back, as if she accidentally sees her raise her hand and wipe her tears when she turns around. After Mo xiangnuan left the room empty, he couldn''t play even with his laptop on the game page. His heart was empty. Ye Xiaoye went online. He secretly talked about Han Qi''s going to play. After forming a team, he lined up a few, and the result was that he lost in a row. Ye Xiaoye is impatient, "Han Qi, you are not in the state, I have lost a lot of points! It''s going to fall off soon! " "I''m not in the mood to play tonight. I''m sorry." After Han Qi apologized, he left the group directly. Absent minded people can''t even play games well. Han Qi wanders around the room and finally slams the door out. He went to knock on the door to the warm room, but there was no response. He took a look at the time when he should not have slept. Yezhiruo and yeqingfeng went to the next city to participate in a certain activity competition, so no one interfered. After a tour of the house, Han Qi finally finds that the light in the piano room looks like day. Han Qi passes quietly and finds Mo xiangnuan sitting in it, still holding the music score in his hand, as if he is reading it seriously. Han Qi doesn''t know whether he should go or not. If you think about it, what you said tonight is a little too much. Just as he was about to open the door and enter, he suddenly heard the music coming out of the piano room. It was the request that he deliberately made for Mo xiangnuanshi that day. At that time, Mo xiangnuan couldn''t master it completely, but now he has made great progress. At the end of the song, Han Qi finally knocks on the door to attract her attention. "Yes, I learned so quickly." Mo xiangnuan''s talent is really great. Even Han Qi, who is so proud, has to admit it. Mo looks up at him and studies the music. Han Qi finally knows what retribution is [abuse x, chase x crematorium] Chapter 1513 When Mo xiangnuan pesters him to study, he is impatient, but when Mo xiangnuan ignores him, he is even more uncomfortable! "Mo xiaonuan, you really don''t talk to me?" "Well, I didn''t do anything just now, did I?" "Mo xiaonuan, you are not so mean, are you?" No matter what Han Qi says, Mo xiangnuan doesn''t hear it! Keep doing what you should. Han Qi''s heart is blocked When he was at home, his elders spoiled him. However, he was an arrogant and domineering rich second generation. Few of them could make him look up to his eyes and put them in his heart. Now I know that it was such a feeling to be ignored. Mo xiangnuan starts to tidy up the things in the room. After walking here and there, Han Qi follows her without saying much. When Mo reached for something to Nuan, he volunteered to grab it, "I''ll help you get it!" Han Qi wants to be courteous, but Mo xiangnuan refuses. In the process of fighting, they accidentally drop a flute on the ground, and Mo xiangnuan shows his distressed eyes at that time. "Han Qi, you "I didn''t mean to." At this moment, Han Qi finally has the cognition of doing something wrong. Mo xiangnuan quickly picks up the site and checks it over and over until he is sure that the site is not damaged. "Mo xiaonuan, please forgive me. I said the wrong thing before. Is that ok?" "Mo xiaonuan, don''t be like this. If you don''t answer me, I''ll feel sick." Mo xiangnuan is the first time to see such a nagging Han Qi. She thinks that Han Qi is indifferent to everything. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t have so much thought. At the beginning, she was just angry. Now Han Qi has been apologizing for her mistake, and she has been angry for a long time. I can''t help it when I''m not angry "You, do you really know it''s wrong?" The sound of Mo Xiang''s warm voice sounds like milk. Han Qi finally put down the big stone in her heart: look, this girl is not strong enough to question the wrong person. Now he can be at ease. "Mo xiaonuan, don''t be so stingy. I told you to play before." "I''m not stingy." "Well, then, we''ll settle?" "Count, yes." Mo xiangnuan has no temper. Two people soon make up, ink to warm the first thing to think of is to see the time. "It''s 8:30 now, we can go and study for a while," she said Han Qi''s legs softened when he heard this "Can we, without learning?" "No, you have to stick to it." Han Qi almost kneels down for Mo xiangnuan! Hold on, you''re a ghost! He hates studying! However, if refusing to study is tantamount to refusing Mo xiangnuan, he will have to hurt himself again. "Han Qi, you still don''t want to learn? If you resist, no matter how others explain it, you will not listen to it. " What Mo xiangnuan has learned for him is breaking his heart. Han Qi nodded helplessly with his hands akimbo, "learn, where to learn!" He gave up! It''s just that it''s hard to do what people say. As soon as the textbook was spread out, Han Qi felt his eyes blurred and his head dizzy. "Look at this formula of X and y, they are actually..." Before Mo xiangnuan finished, Han Qi yawned. "Han Qi, can you be more serious?" "I can''t help the natural reaction. You go on." Han Qi doesn''t yawn, but his stomach suddenly growls. Chapter 1514 Mo asked Nuan, "are you hungry?" Han Qi nodded vigorously, "yes, I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat." He wanted to divert his attention, but he didn''t expect that Mo xiangnuan was not easy to cheat this time. She said, "if you want to eat, learn the problem, and I''ll let you eat." Night Xi Chen once told her, don''t blindly good to a person, don''t blindly bad, everything to leave room for themselves, but also know how to grasp the heart. Although the action is a bit complicated, she understands the meaning of yexichen. So when Han Qi needs food to tempt him, can he achieve his goal? Mo xiangnuan feels that his brain will finally think about things! But her trick is too weak to fight Han Qi. When Han Qi is stubborn, he feels very strong, but he also has another side, such as pretending to be poor. "I''m hungry, Mo xiaonuan. Do you know that people get sick easily when they are hungry? Do you have the heart to see me get sick? Then you will come to the hospital to see me. Think about the consequences yourself. " If Han Qi said this to yezhiruo and yeqingfeng, they would give him a sneer. But in the face of ink to warm, these words are too aggressive! Mo xiangnuan also agrees with Han Qi''s words, and even shakes his teaching mind. Han Qi looks at her words and looks, seizes the weakness of Mo xiangnuan, and easily frightens her! Mo Xiang Nuan really let go, "well, you are allowed to eat some cakes first." Han Qi nods and does it! The young master, who usually doesn''t even go into the kitchen, is very diligent and goes to bring up the cakes himself. "What flavor do you want?" "All right." "There''s nothing special about it?" Mo shook his head to Nuan and said with a smile, "I like them all." For her who has experienced poverty, what she touches in her life now is delicious food! There is nothing to pick on. "Chi, it''s easy to say. If you really want to give you a taste that you reject, would you like it?" "I couldn''t eat these things before, so it''s satisfying for me to eat such good food now. I''m not picky." "You used to?" This is the first time Han Qi has heard Mo xiangnuan mention the past. He just remembered that Mo xiangnuan didn''t always have such a strong backstage and identity. He had heard that the years when Mo xiangnuan lost his job were very bad. "How did you live before?" "Ah, are you curious about those things? My life is boring. You won''t like listening to it." "I''ll listen as long as you say it." I''ll listen as long as you want to. It''s nice to have someone willing to listen to you Mo xiangnuan took the cake and bit it down. He chewed it slowly in his mouth and swallowed it politely. These quiet, slow movements are so natural. But she didn''t say a word more. That means she doesn''t want to say it. Han Qi is smart enough to ask. "You''ve had five cakes. Are you full?" "Not yet." "How much more would you like to eat?" "It depends on the mood." Ink to warm: Isn''t it about food intake? Or is Han Qi deliberately delaying time to eat so much and so slowly? "Han Qi, I want to tell you something." Chapter 1515 "Han Qi, I want to tell you something." "Say something." "That''s it. I... um..." "What is it?" "I just want to say that there will be an exam tomorrow, one of which is the type I taught you just now." At first glance, Han Qi has not responded. Wait for him to filter what Mo xiangnuan said in his mind! Han Qi looks at Mo xiangnuan in surprise, "are you going to help me cheat?" Mo xiangnuan blushed, "it''s not cheating. I just want to remind you!" She also found out when she was helping the teacher in the office. She didn''t plan to cheat on that, but her memory was so good that she wrote it down at a glance. She didn''t intend to say these words to others, but she couldn''t bear to push Han Qi! What''s more, she just said the reminder and didn''t tell Han Qi the data and results. Isn''t that cheating? Mo xiangnuan did not dare to expose more even after thinking about it, so she had to remind her, "in short, you should read a good book and review well, and strive to do better in the exam." But Han Qi doesn''t understand her mind. Han Qi is very casual about exam scores. "If you do well in the exam, you can''t eat the score." Mo xiangnuan looked up at him and said, "but if you do well in the exam, others will be proud of you." "Hiss." With a sneer, Han Qi asked, "why do I spend time and energy doing well in the exam to make others proud of me?" This sentence is really depraved, but she thinks it is reasonable from Han Qi''s point of view. Mo xiangnuan still persuades Han Qi according to the formal way of thinking, "Han Qi, you can''t think like this. We should work harder and study hard." Knock on the blackboard and study hard! Han Qi shrugged his shoulders. Seeing his casual appearance, he really didn''t take the exam seriously that other students attach importance to. Ink to warm thinking, and finally throw out temptation. "If you can pass, I''ll have half an hour off in the evening." With that, Mo xiangnuan felt that his strength was not enough. He added a sentence to Han Qi''s hobby: "we can play games together." After half an hour''s rest, Han Qi can play games, which makes him very happy! He smiles and doesn''t say anything more, but Han Qi has been inspired to fight for the next exam! But his fighting spirit is different from what Mo xiangnuan wants. Han Qi used to get low marks or hand in blank papers because he didn''t care about the examinations and scores. But when he needs to do something with these examination scores one day, he will do anything! On the day of the exam, Mo xiangnuan was as nervous as ever, for fear of making many mistakes. And Han Qi still can''t answer as before, but this time he at least pretends to do one thing in exchange for an agreement with Mo xiangnuan. The test results down, Han Qi really passed! He not only passed, but also exceeded many points. It can even be said that this is the best result in his life so far! Because Han Qi has just come here, others don''t know about his past achievements, so they don''t doubt anything. The Han suit she lives in matches her figure perfectly! Han Qi takes the paper to find Mo xiangnuan, "Mo xiaonuan, do you think I''ve met your requirements this time?" But Mo xiangnuan is not happy. Chapter 1516 Mo xiangnuan''s mind is very simple, happy or unhappy are written on the face, it seems that one can see through. Han Qi doesn''t understand. Why is mo xiangnuan in a bad mood? He even wanted to change the way to coax, "what''s the matter with Mo xiaonuan? Didn''t do well in the exam? " When it comes to grades, Han Qi remembers that the teacher praised Mo xiangnuan''s grades in class, so the assumption that he didn''t do well in the exam doesn''t exist. Then he really can''t think of why Mo xiangnuan is angry when he stays in school. "Mo xiangnuan, don''t be hypocritical. Who are you waiting to cajole When Han Qi''s mouth is poisonous, she doesn''t speak properly. Mo Xiang Nuan looks up at him, puffing his cheeks. As soon as Han Qi looks at this posture, he finally realizes that something is wrong. How can he seem to be provoked by him? But he thought about it and didn''t do anything this morning! "Mo is talking to you! I have passed according to your requirements. You should remember to keep your promise with me. " When Han Qi mentions the agreement, Mo xiangnuan feels even more unable to let go. "Han Qi, you have gone too far." The voice of blame is so soft. Han Qi didn''t have a sense of crisis in her heart, but she was puzzled, "what happened to me again?" "You, you, are you cheating?" The last few words, Mo xiangnuan said in a very low voice. Even Han Qi, who was so close to her, couldn''t hear them. "What are you talking about?" Han Qi keeps asking. When Mo Xiang Nuan is angry, she also estimates Han Qi, so she leans out her head to get close to Han Qi. The distance between them is "very close". Mo xiangnuan asked him quietly, "did you cheat?" Han Qi shook his head. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Even if there is, he will not admit it now! Mo xiangnuan twisted his head to expose his lies. "Han Qi, you lied to me. I''ve been tutoring you for so long. I know your math level very well. Even if you''re lucky enough to do multiple-choice questions correctly, the blank filling questions and short answer questions can''t be exactly the same as the answers." ... this is really about Han Qi''s heart. He really didn''t expect Mo xiangnuan to be so stubborn even in such trifles. After staring at Mo xiangnuan for a long time, he finally realized that Mo xiangnuan was serious this time. Han Qi finally admitted, "OK, I just took a look at the one next to me. It''s nothing." This time, he really let the people next to him do the trick. Mo xiangnuan originally had 10% trust when she was 90% sure, but she didn''t expect that. The teenager who wanted to teach seriously actually used cheating to make her sincere Mo xiangnuan is really not angry now, but very sad. She felt that she didn''t understand it, as if it were all in vain. "I help you review. Do you think I''m very idle?" Ink to warm looking up at him, that pair of bright eyes seem to see his hidden evil all light up clearly. Han Qi shook his head and denied, "no, no." But at the moment, Mo xiangnuan''s mood has come, and he can''t listen to Han Qi''s words. "No matter how much I want to help you, you don''t want to accept it. You don''t have to cram in the future." She only felt aggrieved, but also a little painful. "Mo xiangnuan, what do you mean? I didn''t mean it." He wanted to win Mo xiangnuan''s agreement. But Mo xiangnuan doesn''t agree with Han Qi. Chapter 1517 The two have different ideas, so they can''t talk about each other. Han Qi thinks that Mo xiangnuan is at the top of his rope, but Mo xiangnuan thinks that Han Qi has problems in life and work! Now it''s just cheating in school exams. What about after that? Mo xiangnuan is curious about Han Qi''s attitude towards life. "At our age when we should study, do you only like playing games?" Han Qi was speechless. Ink to warm heart pull cool pull cool. What she thinks she should do at this age is to study hard and grow up well, or not necessarily to learn from books, and other things she likes. But those things should be to make themselves better, not to be willing to the status quo, more degenerate. Mo hung his head in disappointment and asked again, "Han Qi, do you only like playing games?" "Not either." He is not a game fan, but in addition to the word ah game competition experience the joy of victory, there is nothing else can arouse his fighting spirit. "What do you like?" "I don''t know." "If you don''t know what you like, why don''t you try to learn?" "Dare to love Mo xiaonuan, are you talking to me again? I don''t know what I like best, but I can tell you clearly that I don''t like learning. " Ink to warm clenched lips do not speak. Mo Xiangwen and Han Qi began to enter the real cold war period. Yezhiruo and yeqingfeng come back from the competition in the next city, both of them are carrying big and small bags of things, obviously in a good mood. Night if can''t wait to take out the gift to Mo to show warm, "warm baby, come and have a look, sister shopping for you bought a lot of gifts, you see like it or not." "And mine." Night breeze also directly to prepare their own gifts are pushed out to ink to warm selection. "Thank you brother, thank you sister." In this home, Mo xiangnuan is everyone''s favorite. It''s so soft to receive gifts, so soft to open gifts, that even the room can''t be filled. However, Mo xiangnuan and Mie are in a hurry to open the present. Instead, he diligently runs to pour a cup of warm water for them to drink for yezhiruo and yeqingfeng. "Brother, sister, are you two going well in the competition over there?" "Of course, there is nothing wrong with us!" "Hee hee, brother and sister are really good." Night if can''t help but hand in ink to warm face poked twice, "Oh, my home warm, this small mouth more and more sweet." Recently, Mo xiangnuan''s little face has been nourished more and more mellow. Soft and round, just want to pinch. "By the way, where''s Han Qi? Why didn''t you see him? I heard from mommy that he would stay in s city all this time. " "He''s in the room upstairs." "Go and ask him to come down. I''ve also prepared a gift for him. Let him come down and get it." "I, OK." Although during the cold war, Mo xiangnuan didn''t want to refuse his sister''s request, although it was not mandatory. Mo xiangnuan knocks on Han Qi''s room. Unexpectedly, the door opens at the first time! Mo xiangnuan hasn''t responded yet. The door has been opened, and Han Qi is standing in front of her, only 20 cm away. "Han Qi, you..." "I''m here." "Well, my sister and brother said they had brought you a gift. Let you go down and take it." "And you?" "What?" Chapter 1518 "I thought you came to make up with me." The reason why he was able to open the door at the first time when Mo xiangnuan knocked on the door was that he had already known that night breeze and night Zhiruo would go home. He wanted to go on, but later he held back. Finally, when Mo xiangnuan came upstairs to knock on the door, he took the initiative to find him. He wanted to take this opportunity to have a step down, but! But Mo xiangnuan doesn''t like it. "I don''t have a fight with you, so there''s no need to settle." Mo xiangnuan clearly realized that the sound of this kind of thing is entirely due to their differences in consciousness. What''s the use of reconciliation? What''s the point if Han Qi still thinks that the result of cheating is in exchange for an agreement with her? "Mo xiaonuan, you are so cruel!" Han Qi points at her and doesn''t say anything else. Han Qi goes out to get a gift. Mo xiangnuan deliberately walks several steps away from him. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo don''t know about the cold war. Yezhiruo takes Hanqi by the hand and puts a black hand bag into his hand. "Here, the things are for you and uncle Han. You take them first." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Yezhiruo is also very friendly to Han Qi. Everyone is the baby of his parents, but Han Qi is a single parent family, so he is as kind as his brother at night. "I heard that you went to wennuan''s school recently. How do you feel?" "Not bad." "That''s good. You two are in the same class. You can help each other later." Yezhiruo talks to them with a smile. He takes a look at Hanqi and then at Mo xiangnuan. He detects an unusual smell from their respective reactions. "What''s the matter with you two?" Night if a tentative question. But Mo Xiang Nuan Han Qi, you look at me, I look at you, no one knows what to say. Night if pick eyebrows, self-care nodded, smart did not continue to ask. But night breeze frowns and pulls Mo xiangnuan to her side, far away from Han Qi. Han Qi subconsciously reaches out to get the ink to warm up, but in the end, nothing is wrong, one hand holding the bag, the other hand directly carrying the bag. So the embarrassing situation is created Before going to bed at night, if she finds time to warm her room, she is playing games on her computer. Mo xiangnuan is wearing earphones. If ye Zhiruo stands behind her and looks at her for a long time, she doesn''t respond. If you see the character id of Mo xiangnuan in the game at night, there will be a few moments when a person named "Fengxi" has a close chat with Mo xiangnuan. "Warm." "..." didn''t hear. "Warm!" "..." no response. "Warm." This small dark night blade directly reaches out to poke Mo xiangnuan''s arm, Mo xiangnuan shakes his shoulder reflexively, looks back at the night in surprise, and then quickly takes off the earphone on his head. "When did you start playing games? And play so seriously. " "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you just now." "It''s OK. Why did you start playing games before you answered me? I look at this game as if it''s the online game Han Qi has always liked to play, right? " "Yes, yes." "Are you fooled into the game pit by Han Qi?" "No Mo xiangnuan shakes his head and denies it because Han Qi has given her Amway this game. "OK, I won''t ask about the game. Can you tell me what happened to Han Qi?" Chapter 1519 "Did he bully you?" "No, No." "So you bullied him?" "No, it''s not." Mo xiangnuan shakes her head and explains that it''s a bit unclear, because she doesn''t want to tell her family about Han Qi''s cheating. But as long as she revealed a little bit, that sentence night breeze and night if IQ can not guess? Han Qi can''t get such a high score. There must be something fishy about it. However, like night breeze, it only concerns whether any of the two people have been bullied or wronged. Since it''s because of some external reasons, it''s not convenient for them to intervene. Everyone in life will meet different people and experience different things, if you can rely on their own ability to solve a thing, it is also an experience of life. When Mo Xiangwen and Han Qi are in a cold war, their families will pay attention to their emotional changes, but they don''t join in blindly with a tough attitude. Han Qi behaves politely in front of the night family, respects the elders, and treats yeqingfeng and yezhiruo as his elder brother and sister. The only special person is mo xiangnuan. Han Qi is a little worried these days. He even refuses to go when his friends call him to play. As long as he is in the classroom, Han Qi''s eyes almost fall on Mo Xiang''s warm-up. Although he doesn''t say it, he will do it. In the last two classes, Han Qi unexpectedly found that Mo xiangnuan often frowned and covered his stomach with his hands. He didn''t look very good either. "Don''t you feel well, Mo xiaonuan?" "Nothing." Mo xiangnuan doesn''t like to trouble others at ordinary times. When others ask about it, he will answer that it''s OK. But once you get sick, you can''t hide it. In the third class, Mo xiangnuan fainted. At that time, the math teacher really stood on the platform to teach. Suddenly, he heard Han Qi shouting "Mo xiaonuan" again and again. His exclamation attracted the attention of the whole class, and the teacher didn''t care to blame him for disturbing the classroom discipline, so he quickly sent people to the hospital Han Qi doesn''t know where the strength comes from, so he directly hugs Mo xiangnuan. Send Mo xiangnuan to the school infirmary. From the examination results, it''s not serious. Originally lying on the bed of ink to warm vaguely opened his eyes, see a figure sitting next to him. She rested for a while in bed and sat up with her hands on the bed. "Han Qi?" "You''re finally awake." "What''s the matter with me?" "Fainted, scared to death a few people." "I..." Mo stretched out his hand to warm and rubbed his head. She knew that she was not in good health, but she didn''t know that she could faint even if she had a stomachache. "But I still have a stomachache." "Wait for me to call you doctor!" "No, I want to go to the bathroom." The girl is still embarrassed to say that she wants to go to the toilet in front of a boy, but she must have to explain to Han Qi when she gets up now. Han Qi doesn''t care so much. He gives Mo xiangnuan a hug and goes to the toilet door. When Mo xiangnuan felt that his body was soaring up, he was afraid and anxious! She didn''t feel secure until the moment when her feet landed steadily, but now the pain in her stomach made her have no mind to think about other things. Mo xiangnuan just went to the toilet for half a minute, Han Qi caught a person passing by, "Hey, classmate, please do me a favor." He wants the girl to help see if Mo xiangnuan is OK. He is really afraid that Mo xiangnuan will faint in the toilet. After the girl went in, she came out quickly, but there was no ink warming. Chapter 1520 "Classmate, where''s the person I asked you to help?" Han Qi is worried. "Don''t worry. She''s OK. I''ll go and buy her something." The female students are warm-hearted. As soon as Han Qi heard that he wanted to buy something for Mo xiangnuan, he rushed to buy it. "Tell me what you want to buy. Please help me here." Although he is worried about Mo xiangnuan, he can''t go directly into the women''s toilet, so it''s better to leave a girl here. The girl''s expression became a little unnatural when she heard Han Qi say so. "That..." "Tell me what she wants. I can run fast and I''ll buy it." "We need sanitary napkins." "Good." Han Qi readily agrees, as if the bow and arrow on the string fly out directly. That female classmate looked at Han Qi''s back strangely, and didn''t even react. Now boys don''t hesitate to buy sanitary napkins for girls? Han Qi ran out as fast as the wind and came back soon. "Here you are." He handed a large bag of toilet paper to the female students, who were stunned when they saw the scene. "I said sanitary napkins, not toilet paper..." "Yes, what''s the difference?" If you have time to observe Han Qi''s expression, it must be wonderful! The girl shook her head and said, "I''d better buy it." She is kind-hearted to go shopping, but when Han Qi sees the speed of her walking, she feels flustered! Han Qi immediately took a step to catch up, and soon caught up with the girl, "you are too slow. You can say clearly what you want to buy this time." Female students have no choice but to explain, "sanitary napkin is the thing that girls need when they come to the big aunt, you know?" The gain and loss is to meet a warm-hearted female classmate, otherwise, maybe they would not have said these words to Han Qi. Han Qi understood and looked a little embarrassed. But he was more worried about ink warming than embarrassment. So he let the girl stay here, and ran out again, as if at the foot of a hundred thousand thunder speed. This time, Han Qi did not make a mistake. The girl got the things and sent them in, but she came out again soon. Han Qi is more anxious when he looks at her. "Classmate, what about the girl?" "Don''t worry. She''ll be out soon. I''m in a hurry to go to class." "OK, ok..." When people help her to this point, Han Qi has no reason to keep her, just saying thank you. Han Qi waits outside the toilet until Mo xiangnuan comes out of the toilet. Now seeing the living people come out, Han Qi is at ease. "Mo xiaonuan, you finally come out." Han Qi originally wanted to help her, but Mo xiangnuan deliberately avoided it. This action is to let Han Qi face muddle force, "what''s the matter with you? What else is wrong? " Mo xiangnuan shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Wentun''s temperament makes Han Qi unable to let go, and he keeps asking. Only when Mo raised her head to Wen did she find that her face was as red as a drop of blood! "Mo xiaonuan, your face is so red." Han Qi deliberately stares at her face to observe. Mo Xiang warms his hands and covers his face. The feeling in his heart is like being scratched by the paws of a little suckling cat. How can she say that! "I''ll be fine." "Mo xiaonuan, don''t try to be brave any more." "I''m really OK." How can she say that her stomachache is due to dysmenorrhea? Although, this is the first time. Chapter 1521 "For the first time, that... Um..." Head has been drooping, almost bent back! Mo xiangnuan has never been to the moon because of her health. It should be a terrible thing for a girl, but I didn''t expect that she is now in such a situation She breathed a sigh of relief, because it meant that nothing was wrong with her. But it happened! But Han Qi accompanied her through the whole process. Just now when she was in the toilet, the female classmate told her, "that boy is really nervous about you. I want to know how brave it is to run to buy sanitary napkins for girls on campus." Some male chauvinist people don''t touch these things at all. It''s embarrassing for boys to buy such things, let alone people coming and going on campus. But Han Qi didn''t hesitate to go shopping, just because she needed it! "I, let''s go back, go back to class." Mo to warm stammer finish a word, already very shy. Mo xiangnuan tells Han Qi not to tell her family about her fainting at school, because both her fainting and stomachache are due to dysmenorrhea. That night, the only one who learned about Mo xiangnuan''s health immediately asked people to modify her food menu, and always prepared brown sugar water to recuperate her body. Han Qi helped her a lot this time, and the cold war did not exist before. night. "I''ll fight the opposite wet nurse. Pay attention to yourself." "Don''t go around the post, just rush through it!" Han Qi''s room is a crackling keyboard sound except for his shouts. He is playing games with Ye Xiaoye again. Wearing headphones, he seems to be isolated from the world. Mo xiangnuan didn''t hear anything when he knocked on the door. Mo xiangnuan knocked several times and waited for a while, vaguely hearing the sound of playing games inside. She hesitated for a long time before pushing the door in. Looking around, Han Qi is sitting in front of the computer, with flexible fingers operating on the keyboard at full speed, and wearing headphones to speak there. After playing the game for a period of time, Mo xiangnuan also knows something. She knows that Han Qi is now playing games with people with YY hanging on. It seems to be called Kaihei? Han Qi seems to have lost the fight. He slaps the keyboard with anger, but he doesn''t use much force. Mo xiangnuan came forward in time to stop, "Han Qi." Han Qi, who heard the cry, suddenly turned back and said, "Why are you here?" Mo xiangnuan handed him the plate in his hand. "This is the fruit I just made. Sarah, I''ll try it for you." "Well, there''s no conspiracy to be so nice to me, is there?" Han Qi looks left and right. Mo to warm doubt asked: "what are you looking at?" Han Qi replied frankly, "I''m looking to see if you bring books to force me to study." Ink to warm drum mouth, "today did not bring books." "That''s good, eh." Han Qi was relieved. He was afraid that this guy would come to see him with a book. Han Qi takes the food impolitely. He talks to Mo xiangnuan here. Ye Xiaoye at the other end of YY is about to explode! Originally, they just lost three times in a row and they are not in good condition. Now Han Qi doesn''t answer directly. Ye Xiaoye can''t blow up! "Han Qi, can you still fight?" Han Qi opened the free wheat directly while eating, "fight." Say fight and start to line up. After entering the queue, Han Qi said, "my mo xiaonuan is watching. Auntie ye, please call me better." Chapter 1522 "Han Qi, are you going to go into the house and abduct other people''s little sister?" "Yes, yes." I didn''t expect that Han Qi would admit it directly. Mo retorts to Nuan: "it''s not my little sister. I''m older than you." Han Qi hasn''t had time to get back to her. After she enters the competition, her attention moves up. He drove the free wheat to discuss the strategy with Ye Xiaoye, "I''ll press the DPS, you control the milk." This is the first time that Mo xiangnuan has seen Han Qi''s PK in the game with his own eyes. When he works hard, the charm really makes people feel very handsome, even though he is playing a game. This time Han Qi and ye Xiaoye''s team won, Mo xiangnuan looked at the result of the game and felt a long sigh of relief. "Tut, it''s a real dish." This is Han Qi''s comment on the enemy. Mo xiangnuan feels that Han Qi is unstable. When he loses, he is easily angry. When he wins, he feels that he is very powerful and is about to float away "Then you go on playing. I''ll go out first." "What are you doing out there? Do your homework? " "My homework has been finished long ago." "What else do you want to do?" "I want to study a new dish recently." "I said you should be quiet if you are not feeling well these two days. If you can lie down, don''t sit. If you can sit down, don''t stand. Do you understand?" Han Qi is trying to remind her to pay attention to her health. Mo xiangnuan covered his mouth and snickered as he carried him, thinking: my sister is right, Han Qi is not bad, but she is very proud and likes to take advantage of her words. "Mommy said that as long as you don''t eat spicy food and touch cold water, it''s just learning to cook. It''s not in the way." These things are easy for her. Han Qi doesn''t know what to pay attention to when a girl comes to the moon. Since Mo xiangnuan said that to himself, he naturally has no reason to refute, so he pretends to be indifferent, "BAM, you don''t listen to me. You can do whatever you want." Mo walked a few steps forward toward Nuan. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around, looked at Han Qi and said, "thank you." Unfortunately, Han Qi is playing a game and doesn''t hear it. But Mo xiangnuan doesn''t feel embarrassed or anything else. She looks at Han Qi''s back with a faint smile on her face. After returning to the night home, those elders were very kind to her from the beginning because she was mo xiangnuan. Among her peers, yeqingfeng and yezhiruo think she is loved by her sister, Nangong Yu and beijiyue think she is loved by her sister, but Han Qi has no identity represented by the name "Mo xiangnuan" from the beginning and decides to treat her. In a word, Han Qi should be regarded as her first true friend after becoming Mo xiangnuan. Well, she has already regarded Han Qi as a friend in her heart. She just doesn''t know how the proud guy would react if she knew such a joke? Is it recognition or arrogant denial? Mo xiangnuan wants to learn how to cook, but she just agrees to teach her chef something urgent. Now she can''t. Mo xiangnuan strolled around outside and went back to the computer that was turned on in the room. In recent days, she has not been in the game because she is not feeling well. Thinking about the way Han Qi played the game just now, she can''t help opening the game. There was a secret chat from Fengxi: did you think you were missing? Mo explained to Nuan, "I''m sorry, I didn''t feel well a few days ago." Chapter 1523 In addition to the game, they have not added friends of other dating software, so if one party does not play the game, it may not be found. Fengxi played a series of numbers and asked her to add QQ. Mo to warm obediently added, but the problem of Fengxi came again, "your QQ is trumpet?" Mo xiangnuan explained: "no, I only have this QQ number." Mo xiangnuan''s QQ number was applied a year ago, but she hardly plays at ordinary times. The average space record is one month, and the rank of the number is relatively small. It looks like a trumpet. After Mo explains to Nuan, Fengxi calls her to YY again. After what happened last time, Mo xiangnuan''s family knew the function of YY, so she also went. After she went, Fengxi asked her why she didn''t talk to Mai. Mo explained to Nuan that she didn''t have a microphone. In fact, she doesn''t like Kaimai to chat with people she has never met. The reason why she came here to listen to Fengxi''s speech is that she doesn''t understand the game and wants to learn from Fengxi. The typing is too slow, so the voice can be described more clearly. Mo xiangnuan has reached the full level. Now you can learn how to play the game. Fengxi asked her whether she would like PVE or PVP, which is to choose between playing a copy of the red boss or playing a real player. Mo xiangnuan thinks of Han Qi''s look of disgust when he played the copy last time, as well as the high spirited look when he saw Han Qi playing the live action competition. By contrast, Mo xiangnuan does not hesitate to choose PVP. She wants to be as good as Han Qi. However, when Mo xiangnuan began to play, he realized that PVP was terrible! When Fengxi takes her to do daily work, if the red name from the opposite side comes, she has to run. Because the loading points are too small and the people are too busy, she will be killed if she can''t run away. It''s very pitiful. "Ah --" System sound a scream, ink to warm game characters again lying on the cold floor. Looking at the original Resurrection time and a minute, Mo xiangnuan got up to pick up a water. When I came back, I found a message of adding friends pop up on the game page. She simply agreed to join the friends list. The new friend''s ID is Shiqi. Seventeen However, after adding friends, the person didn''t say anything. Mo xiangnuan thinks that it may be added randomly when the system guides him to add friends. Until the next day, a person named Shiqi chatted with her and asked her if she knew how to do her daily tasks. Mo xiangnuan has a good memory. This talent advantage brings her many benefits. For example, Fengxi once taught her how to do the task process and route, and she remembers them all! So when shiqimi talked about her, she typed and said a few words to the man. The man directly asked her, "can my little sister take me to do a daily routine? I just played this game. " The content of this discourse is very simple. Mo xiangnuan directly defines that person as "Xiaobai Mengxin". When she was young, she could get help from others. Now when others need her help, of course, she has to do what she can. Smile to warm up and form a team. Mo xiangnuan takes Shiqi to do his daily work. I don''t know how. Today, he is extraordinarily peaceful. I didn''t expect that Mo xiangnuan had a little sense of achievement with a new and cute person doing the task so smoothly! After that, every time Mo xiangnuan went online, Shiqi would secretly talk about her doing tasks together. Mo xiangnuan thought it was amazing. Chapter 1524 When Mo Xiang''s warm physiological period is over, Han Qi''s miserable life will come again. "Han Qi, get up quickly and stop sleeping. Today we will make up for all the lessons we left behind." "You don''t sleep in the morning!" "It''s almost ten o''clock. It''s very late." "The sun hasn''t come up yet. Let me squint a little longer." "Han Qi, you are really confused." Outside the day''s light, where is no sun. According to Mo xiangnuan''s observation of Han Qi at these times, she finds that Han Qi likes to stay in bed and get up. Mo xiangnuan was a little afraid of Han Qi because she didn''t know him well before, but now she has come to know Han Qi. She doesn''t have the same awe towards her brother, sister or parents. She thinks that she and Han Qi are equal. "Han Qi gets up. If he doesn''t get up, he will be hungry." "Don''t make a noise. I don''t eat. I want to sleep." "No, I can''t let you go like this." Mo xiangnuan shouts around his bed, and finally wakes Han Qi up! Han Qi sat up, but he didn''t have any good words. "Are you bored? If you don''t sleep, I''ll sleep. Don''t worry about me!" "If you get up and study, I won''t bother you." Mo xiangnuan is fighting with Han Qi. This time, she really wants to help Han Qi, at least let him find a goal, so that he will not continue to decadent. It''s really not good to run away from home like before. She doesn''t like Han Qi''s future. "Han Qi, you big fool, I will urge you to study." "How annoying! Get out. Don''t stand in front of me Han Qi waved to her. Ink to warm pursed lips, lost hanging head, step slowly back, until the back against the wall. She stood leaning against the wall with her head down, refusing to go or speak. Han Qi rubs his head. When his consciousness gradually recovers from his Qi, Mo xiangnuan has already been run away by his Qi. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Mo Xiang standing there, as if he had been left outside and nobody cared. Han Qi thinks: I can''t stand her! But this can''t bear means that she can''t see her wronged appearance. Han Qi reaches out to her and says, "come here." The ink is still warm. Han Qi sighed angrily and helplessly. As soon as he swung his feet, he stepped on the floor and went over to hold the ink warm. "What''s the matter? Are you really angry? " Mo shakes his head to warm. Han Qi: "I believe your reaction is the ghost! However, seeing someone''s appearance as a receiver, the arrogant Han Qi could not help but bow his head and slowly explained, "I just got up and didn''t react. You know, I didn''t mean to yell at you." "I know." "What else are you struggling with?" "It''s not because you don''t want to get up, it''s because you don''t want to study with me." As a good student, Mo xiangnuan is worried about his study! Han Qi understood! This girl is changing the way to deceive him to go to school. "Learn about it. It''s really not interesting to me." "But you said you don''t have a special interest in everything. If you don''t, I''ll help you cultivate one." "Interest can be cultivated, but it''s impossible to learn mathematics!" Ink to warm still insist, "you believe me, I can." "I don''t learn!" Chapter 1525 There are always disputes over learning. Mo xiangnuan wants Han Qi to be a better person, but Han Qi is content with the status quo. But they forget that Han Qi doesn''t belong to the night family. The reason why han Xingye left Han Qi at night for such a long time is that he was busy with work at that time, and he couldn''t communicate with Han Qi on something. It happened that the father and son were separated for a period of time to be calm. But according to the degree that Han Xingye values his son, it is impossible for him to keep Han Qi at night all the time. Han Xingye has a serious talk with Han Qi this time and asks when he plans to go home. When he heard this topic before, Han Qi would not hesitate to retort, but now after such a long time, the contradiction between him and his father has disappeared. Another realistic consideration is that Han Qi is not a night family member. It''s always bad to live in a night family for a long time. So this time, Han Qi is silent. Han Xingye understands that this is the default meaning of his son, but from another perspective, Han Qi is still reluctant to leave. "You seem to like it here." "Their family, very good." "Yes, maybe people living here will have a good feeling for this warm family." Because I can really feel the warm feeling of family when I get along with the night family. But they have to realize that night home is not their home. And the person they lack in their family is probably never to be found. "Recently I will stay in s city for a while. If you really like it here, there will be a few days for you to say goodbye to them. Maybe I can''t come here for a long time. " "Can''t you come?" "Foreign teachers invited me again, and this time I agreed." Han Xingye''s success has been sought after by many people, and even many people want to dig him to a better place and give him a better development platform, but he has always refused. He has been guarding a small city, waiting for an impossible return. But the last quarrel with his son made him change his mind. He was still willing to keep his memory, but he had to be responsible for his only son! Han Xingye patted Han Qi on the shoulder, sighed and said to him, "go." Han Qi''s mood suddenly drops. The time he stayed at night home was totally different from the feeling of living with his father before. Night alone has told him countless times that he takes this place as his home, and his family are very good to him, so he is very comfortable here. Even Mo xiaonuan... Although he has been forced to study, it''s still fun. That night, Mo xiangnuan goes to Han Qi with a book. Later, he finds that since he doesn''t play with computers or mobile phones, he sits at his desk with his legs crossed, as if waiting for her. "Eh, Han Qi, you are so honest today. Is it because Uncle Han is here that you are very obedient?" Han Qi droops her eyes, rarely without ridicule or refutation. He took the thick book from Mo xiangnuanshi''s hand, turned to the catalog page and asked, "what do you want to learn today?" This is Han Qi''s first initiative. Mo xiangnuan is surprised by his abnormality. "Han Qi, what''s the matter with you today?" "Isn''t it good to cooperate with your study?" "Good is good, but I always feel strange." "No, it''s normal." "But it''s not the same as you usually do." "If you keep talking, I won''t learn." Chapter 1526 "Well, we''ll learn it now. It''s time to learn the third class today." Mo xiangnuan is very happy about Han Qi''s active learning this time! Han Qi listened to her lecture very seriously this time. She took notes and made drafts. It was like a new person. Mo xiangnuan is very curious, but he stifles Han Qi''s temper. Mo xiangnuan talks to Han Qi about several types of questions, and then he comes up with a question for Han Qi to do "Well." Han Qi took the book and pen and began to solve the problem. It took about ten minutes for him to finish the problem and handed it to Mo xiangnuan, "look at it." Ink to warm a look to see the answer, is right! Another look at Han Qi''s solution is no problem. Mo grinned at the corners of his mouth. "Yes, it''s great." "Well." Han Qi nodded. Mo xiangnuan nodded as she looked at the test book, with a satisfied smile on her face. It can be seen that she was in a happy mood for this matter. Seeing her really happy appearance, Han Qi seems to have a fire hidden in her heart, warm, just like her name. However, what should be said is always up to him. "If you study like today every day, you will make great progress in the next exam!" "Next time..." I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to take an exam with Mo xiangnuan next time. Totally unaware, Mo xiangnuan asked in a confused way: "what''s the matter? I feel like you''re in a low mood today. " "I''m going." "Ah? What can I do for you "I mean, I''m going home." "Back, home!" "Well." Both were silent at the same time. Mo xiangnuan finally knows that Han Xingye doesn''t come here just to see Han Qi, but to take him away. The news she just learned made her indigestible, but she didn''t have any right to say no from her standpoint. "Oh..." "Oh." Mo nodded to the warm, indicating that he already knew. As if the air gradually solidified, the atmosphere became a bit awkward. Mo xiangnuan bit his lip and told him, "then you must study hard in the future, and don''t just play like before. If no one makes up lessons for you in the future, you can ask me if you don''t understand. " "Well." "Well, when are you leaving?" "Just these two days." "Well, well, have a good trip." "Well." Han Qi has very few words today. It seems that he can''t say a lot in his heart. Mo xiangnuan got up with the book, hesitated for a while, and then said that he was going to leave, "you have already done the topic, so today''s topic can be over, I''ll go first." Han Qi did not speak. When Mo xiangnuan comes to the door, Han Qi suddenly calls her, "Mo xiaonuan." Mo xiangnuan stopped immediately, but did not turn around immediately. Instead, he turned his back to him and asked, "is there anything else?" "Mo xiaonuan, do you want me to go quickly?" Han Qi''s tone suddenly changed. The serious atmosphere just now seemed to activate you a lot. Mo shook his head to Nuan. "You came to stay in our house. Uncle Han wants you to go home. That''s what it should be, but we can continue to play together in the future." "Maybe, maybe this time I''ve been gone for a long time and I won''t come back." "Why?" "My father said he would go abroad and study outside for a while, so would I Chapter 1527 "Then you wait!" Mo xiangnuan quickly runs out of the room. He doesn''t know where he''s gone. He soon returns to Han Qi with a nice box in his hand. "This is what I intended to give you before, but now that you have to leave, I''ll give it to you in advance, so as not to forget when I get it." Mo xiangnuan gives the box to Han Qi. Han Qi wants to open it, but Mo xiangnuan stops it. "I''ll see it later when I go to bed." "Good." Han Qi''s answer is straightforward. Mo xiangnuan should have left, but he always felt that he would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t speak. "Han Qi, you should be obedient when you get home. Don''t quarrel with your father any more." "Do you want to know why I ran away from home?" Mo shakes his head to warm, I don''t know. "Do you know why I only have dad?" Hearing the question raised by Han Qi, Mo xiangnuan still shakes his head. Everyone else avoided it, so she didn''t know the truth. But Han Qi said, "I know." "Ha?" Mo xiangnuan remembers what yezhiruo revealed to her. Doesn''t it mean that everyone deliberately keeps Han Qi''s secret? "It took me 14 years to know what kind of environment I was born in, and how much my own mother suffered when she gave birth to me, including her disappearance, for my father and me." People around him are trying to hide the truth in order to make Han Qi grow up happily and safely. But there is no impermeable wall in the world, and Han Qi knows the truth after all. He learned that Xia Xueyun had been wronged. He knew that Xia Xueyun would bring him to the world regardless of people''s suspicion and abuse. He also knew that Xia Xueyun had paid the price of his life in order to get rid of his shame! Xia Yun chose to end his life in order to protect him and his father. This is because of a villain, but it was his own grandmother who added fuel to the flames! He finally understood why his father never took him back to his hometown in s city when he was a child. Even if he occasionally went back for special reasons, Han Xingye was not close to his mother, and even deliberately avoided it. At that time, Han Qi was still young. She only knew that she would get a lot of good things every time she met her grandmother. The more she grew up, the more she found that her grandmother always had a strange feeling when she faced him. Sometimes I look at him and sigh. It''s not like I love my grandson. I still remember that once he simply asked his grandmother why she was so good to him, and she answered, "it''s grandma who''s sorry for you..." Now Han Qi remembers that he doesn''t think grandma''s words are complete. Maybe what she really wants to say is - I''m sorry for your mother. But it''s too late! What''s the use of repenting after the tragedy? His own grandmother once did not believe that he was a descendant of the Han family. She was so cruel to him when he was just born. When he learned that his grandmother had suspected his identity when he was just born, and even wanted to take him for paternity testing, he was really disappointed with the Han family. "So I was very angry at that time, why he didn''t protect my mother at the beginning!" "I don''t want to stay at that home. I can''t imagine that my grandmother, who had been doting on me since childhood, had forced my mother to death like that!" In this small room, Han Qi is frank with Mo xiangnuan about her life experience. Chapter 1528 Mo reaches out to Nuan and hugs Han Qi. She comforts him softly, "no, it''s OK." What Han Qi said is beyond Mo xiangnuan''s imagination. Those complicated and terrible hesitations, making up stories to attract people''s attention, are actually true. What kind of heartache was Han Qi, who had been kept in the dark for 14 years, when he knew the truth of all these things? "Those things are over." "In the past? How can I get by? Just because of the rumors and the so-called face, my mother''s life will be lost! " Han Qi, a big boy, has wet eyes when he talks about it. Men have tears, but not to sad place. "Mo xiaonuan, do you know that my mother didn''t participate in my growing up, but I clearly remember what she looked like before she died." His father, Han Xingye, keeps all the memories about his mother Xia yunyun at home. Although he has not seen Xia quyun, he will see his photos and videos every day. He knows his mother is a beautiful woman, he knows his mother''s voice is very good, he knows his mother likes to appear on camera, in front of the camera to show you a good self. "Your mother must be very good." "Yes, she''s fine." "Your mother must love you very much." "I''d rather she didn''t care so much about me. Maybe the result was different." His home has always kept a very important video collection, which is all the videos taken by Xia yunyun when he was pregnant. Those videos are not shot for a long time, but they record Xia Yun''s mood at each stage of his growth. When he replays the video over and over again, he always wants to feel sorry, and miss his mother from the bottom of his heart. Some feelings are really wonderful. They can become very deep without too much face-to-face contact. Mo xiangnuan quietly listens to the story Han Qi tells her, numb in the heart. I love this boy very much. "Mo xiaonuan... You got my clothes wet..." Han Qi helplessly looks at the trace that is wet by tears on the sleeve, some helpless. Ink to warm immediately dry tears, "I don''t want to cry, I didn''t mean to." "I didn''t mean it, you did." "Han Qi." "What are you doing? Say something "Don''t go away." Mo xiangnuan muttered to the novel. "Well?" "You can stay in our house. Daddy, Mommy, brother and sister like you very much. You can stay in our house all the time." "..." of course, he knows that no one will drive him away even if he keeps the night home all the time, but he can''t be so selfish and just enjoy the warmth of his family. All Han Qi gave her a clear answer, "Mo xiaonuan, I''m going." If even he left his father, how lonely and sad should his father be? "Although I live with my father, he takes good care of me." Although Han Qi is rebellious, he clearly knows that his father has put him in the first place. "So, Mo xiaonuan, say goodbye to me." "Again, again, again..." in the face of Han Qi, who is totally different from before, she suddenly feels a little nervous. It''s just two words, but it can''t be said smoothly. Han Qi stretched out her hand and pulled it on her little face. She said with a smile, "goodbye, Mo xiaonuan." We will definitely meet again! Chapter 1529 Mo xiangnuan takes a book and knocks on the guest room next door. After several knocks, there is no response. At this time, he remembers that the person who originally lived in that room has already left. Han Qi''s departure makes her unable to adapt for a while. She can''t see her face and is embarrassed to call. She seems to have broken off contact with Han Qi. by the way! She can have a look in the game! Mo xiangnuan runs back to her room and opens the game. She builds a new number in the area where Han Qi used to play, but after one, two or three days, she has never seen Han Qi go online. It''s strange that Han Qi, who likes playing games so much, can''t be online for such a long time? Mo xiangnuan sends a message to Han Qi on QQ. Han Qi replies normally. It seems that he is OK. Since Han Qi doesn''t play games, does it mean that he has begun to study hard? Mo xiangnuan likes to think things for the better, so he is more relaxed. Not long after that, Mo xiangnuan is also interested in the game. She goes back to her regional service to play the number she first set up. Now she has been able to complete all her daily tasks independently. Fengxi said she would take her to the competition, but Mo xiangnuan refused. Think of Han Qi play the game so fierce people will even lose points, lost after the mood is not good, very angry, she admitted that the hand is disabled, dare not drag the master back. "Dong" A hint sound of secret chat is that the person with ID called Shiqi sent her a private chat: do you want to play competitive games? Mo xiangnuan replied: No, I''m very busy. Shiqi: I''m also very good at cooking. Why don''t we go in and practice our technique together? Mo xiangnuan is a little excited She wants to explore a new game mode, because she doesn''t want to drag her feet, so she refuses Fengxi. But since Shiqi is a novice like her, she is at the same level as her, so they don''t have to struggle too much? Mo xiangnuan hasn''t replied yet. Shiqi has issued an application for forming a team. Mo xiangnuan subconsciously agrees. After they form a team, she finds Shiqi standing beside her, but there are too many people around. She didn''t find it before. "Shall we fight now?" "Well, line up." "How, how to line up?" Ink to warm looking at the screen, a face muddled force. "... I''ll do it." Fengxi used to call her YY when she took her to play games, but when she played games with Shiqi, Shiqi never said YY. Mo xiangnuan even thought that maybe Shiqi didn''t know what YY was like before. She thought that playing games should be like this, so she tentatively asked, "Shiqi, do you want to come to YY?" "No Pick up seven reply two words, is decisively refused her. Two cute new just started to form a team and enter the competition. Probably because their outfit is small, the enemy is also small. Ink to warm skills are not how to use, up a meal operation directly lying on the ground, it''s time to shout 666 refueling. But Shiqi killed the two remaining blood on the opposite side after she lay dead. Mo talks to nuanmi about him: "how powerful!" Shiqi said, "it''s just good luck." The first victory, it seems, is to open the door, after a few games also won. Mo xiangnuan simply asked, "are you really cute? I think you''re good at playing games. " Shiqi replied, "well, other games I played before, this game won''t be played." It turns out that there is a basis for games. In this way, Mo xiangnuan balances a lot in his heart. Chapter 1530 This afternoon a total of more than ten games, about 90% of the winning rate, Mo Xiang warm very happy! "Thank you!" "It''s OK. I''ll go first." "Goodbye." See Shiqi''s head gray, ink to warm also follow the line. Win the game will also make the mood become very good, but if the night and night breeze are too busy, there are not so many things to share with her these little joy. But Mo xiangnuan is already very happy! Han Qi is gone, but Mo xiangnuan''s daily life will continue. Now she doesn''t need to make up lessons for Han Qi every day. She also has more time for leisure and entertainment. Mo xiangnuan finally lived his ideal life, simple, plain, warm and happy. Day by day, she rose from grade one to grade two. Mo xiangnuan is still thinking about one thing in his heart, that is, his age. When she came to s City, she was 15 years old. Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo were already in grade three. If you go on according to this age and wait for her to take the college entrance examination, she will be 20, which is too late for a girl! Mo xiangnuan wants to jump. She redoubled her efforts to study. She devoted all her time to study except music. She absorbed a lot of knowledge in the fastest time, passed the examination again and again, and successfully jumped one level to catch up with the senior high school entrance examination. Mo xiangnuan chose a famous high school in s city. She played a stable role in the senior high school entrance examination, and she was admitted to her ideal high school. By the time she was going to high school, yeqingfeng and yezhiruo had accumulated one year of high school learning experience. Yezhiruo told her, "there is a large amount of knowledge in senior high school courses, and the time for learning is also very tight. Although you have a good memory, it is not enough to rely on memory alone. But wennuan is very smart. I believe you can cope with high school life. " Many people choose to live in high school, but Mo xiangnuan doesn''t apply because she likes the environment at home. If you live in school, you have to be separated from your parents, brothers and sisters. She doesn''t want to. Mo xiangnuan is about to start school, the night family began to seriously discuss: who send Mo xiangnuan to school! Sister control of the night breeze is of course the first to raise his hand, "I go, I give my sister something." If the night minutes, "warm and not live in school, nothing to take, or I go, we are all girls." Night breeze Excuse me: is there any special connection between not taking things and we are all girls? When the brothers and sisters finished expressing their opinions, the only thing in the night was to raise his head and pick his chin. "Wennuan starts school. You two have to start school too. I''ll take wennuan to study." Calm sitting on the sofa to read the newspaper night Xi Chen even action expression did not change, suddenly said two words: "I go." Just two words, the tone also revealed firm! Everyone was silent at the same time, you look at me, I look at you, looking around the line of sight finally all concentrated in the most powerful night Xi Chen hands. Yezhiruo: "Daddy, I''d better go." Night breeze: "Daddy, I''ll go!" Night only eyes glance, put on a serious education appearance, "you study hard, registration things to me." In order to send ink to warm school this matter, the family are almost fighting! Mo xiangnuan cried. Chapter 1531 "That... Tomorrow is to report and find the classroom by the way, i..." Ink to warm words just said half, the whole family''s eyes are projected on her. Ink to warm down took a breath, big eyes continue to spin. It is clear that she is the "heroine", but when she is stared at like this, she really has a feeling of emptiness in her heart. Mo xiangnuan pauses for a moment, and still completes the previous sentence, "I can go by myself..." Who knows the other four people in the family retort at the same time: "no way!" Mo xiangnuan thinks that if she has a pen in her hand, she really wants to write the innocent emoticon QAQ on her forehead! A family discussion is equal to a fight, fight to the end or Mo xiangnuan became a life winner, because they have decided to wait until the beginning of school to send her to school together! Ink to warm is really did not expect, a small registration just, unexpectedly let night only they so attention. I want to think that when the first night breeze and night if two go to high school, they just go by themselves, although they always go the same way, they are not afraid of loneliness at all. She wanted to say that she didn''t need to send them, but at this time, they didn''t give her the right to speak! So happy decision. It''s very happy for others to go to school in one or two homes, and Mo xiangnuan is a group of people when he comes to school. Others think that he''s coming to school to do something important, but they don''t think that he just wants to sign up for a class for Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan really wants to cover her face, because it''s too eye-catching. She is so tough that she drives all four back to the car. "Daddy, Mommy, brother and sister, please don''t show up. I will come out soon after I find the classroom." Ink to warm down this sentence quickly slip away. Night only still in the car, exhort her, "warm, you slow down, don''t go too anxious!" It''s a pity that Mo xiangnuan can''t hear this. Mo xiangnuan is very smart, but she has some problems with her sense of direction in real life. In addition, the school is relatively large, so she went back and forth several times to find her own class. A few people in the class are new here, too. When they signed up just now, they had already added a group in the class. The head teacher announced in the notice that they would come to pick up the books tomorrow afternoon, so now they can take a look. Mo xiangnuan clearly remembers this position before leaving. When they met outside school, the family discussed going out to eat delicious food. The next day, Mo xiangnuan was supposed to pick up books in the afternoon. This time, she came to school alone. Sitting in the classroom waiting for the teacher, the teacher has not come. She looks down and plays with her mobile phone. Han Qi sends a voice. The classroom was noisy because there was no one to manage it. She didn''t know what Han Qi had sent, so she had to ask him to type again. Han Qi asks her about her class, and she frankly tells Han Qi about it. After a while, Han Qi sent another message: come to the back door. Mo xiangnuan immediately stands up and subconsciously looks at the back door. He sees a tall boy wearing a black cap standing at the back of the back door. Mo xiangnuan and Han Qi met twice in the middle of the journey, but she didn''t see each other for a year. However, she felt that the figure was very familiar, as if it was Han Qi! A message from Han Qi: come out. Ink to warm eyebrow a pick, went out. "Are you Han Qi?" "Why, but don''t you know me after a year''s absence?" Chapter 1532 "It''s really you!" Mo xiangnuan is very happy to see Han Qi. They were about to stand outside when they saw a middle-aged woman with a book coming into the classroom from the front door. After entering, they began to make everyone quiet. "Here comes the teacher!" Mo xiangnuan has been counselling in front of the teacher since childhood. Now when she sees the teacher coming into the classroom, her hands shake. Han Qi didn''t say much, so he told her to go in, "you go to get the book first, I''ll wait for you outside." The ink nods to warm, actually the heart already some drifted. She never felt that the time of sending a book was so long! Mo xiangnuan looks back at the back door of the classroom, but Han Qi, who was standing there, has disappeared. When the book was finished, the teacher began to tell them the same words about stimulating learning. Mo xiangnuan couldn''t listen to them. She wanted to get the book and run away, but she didn''t expect that the teacher could talk so much. She kept telling them about learning for a moment. Ink to warm helpless sigh, lying on the table. "The third row by the window!" The teacher seemed to be calling the roll, but Mo xiangnuan didn''t hear it. Suddenly feel next to the people poking her, ink to warm just reaction. The teacher has come to her side, "this classmate, are you sick?" When he was called by the teacher, he stood up as if answering a question. Mo xiangnuan felt very embarrassed, clenched his lip and couldn''t speak. The teacher seemed to be a serious person. She pushed her glasses and continued to tell everyone, "you are so inattentive before the real beginning of school. I know what I said is wordy, but it''s all for your good. You should remember to keep these words in mind, which will be useful for you in the future." Mo xiangnuan didn''t dare to sit when she didn''t yell to sit down. Maybe she has been a good student for a long time. She was called by the head teacher and criticized as soon as she entered the classroom, which really made her a little uncomfortable. I don''t know how long it took, the teacher''s speech finally came to an end. Mo pulled her sleeve to the warm deskmate, quietly called her to sit down, "you sit down first, it''s OK." Mo xiangnuan hesitated for a while, but still sat down. The teacher really didn''t say anything, probably because he didn''t care. This ink to warm sitting in position, consciousness keep clear, she is afraid to become the focus of the public again. "Well, students, this is the end of today''s education, tomorrow is the school, the teacher hopes you can show the best mental outlook to meet the challenge!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa." There was a lot of applause in the classroom. Seeing the teacher leaving, Mo xiangnuan put all his things together. As soon as the teacher left, she ran out, but she didn''t see Han Qi. Mo xiangnuan stands in the corridor and looks around. All the students in the classroom leave one after another. She lowered her head to play with her mobile phone, sent a message to Han Qi and asked, "where is it?" Suddenly a feeling behind was patted, ink to warm look back, is not the person she wants to see! "Han Qi!" Han Qiyang started to wave his hand at her and said, "Hey, Mo xiaonuan, long time no see." "Long time no see." "Miss me?" Han Qi suddenly raises a question. "Ah?" "Tut, it''s been a year. Why are you still so stupid?" Mo xiangnuan: "come on, I met him two years ago. Since the last time I met him, a year later, Han Qi is the same as before. Chapter 1533 "By the way, I haven''t asked you, why are you here?" "Come and play with you." "But shouldn''t this time be the beginning of new school?" "Tut, do you still need time?" Although she hasn''t seen her for a year, Han Qi is still rude to her. Mo xiangnuan has no opinion. He is almost led by Han Qi''s topic. Mo xiangnuan invites Han Qi to be a guest at home. Han Qi insists on dragging her out for dinner. He claps her chest and says, "it''s my treat." Mo xiangnuan has no choice but to say it to his family and follow Han Qi to the outside to rub the rice. Han Qi doesn''t come from s City, but he''s like a living map on the road. He won''t get lost at all. Mo xiangnuan, who lacks sense of direction, obediently follows him. They look like a couple of puppy love. Mo xiangnuan said, "Han Qi, don''t you run away from home this time?" Han Qi smiles mysteriously, neither admitting nor denying. Mo Xiang warms her heart with a sudden feeling. She is really worried that Han Qi''s rebellious period has not passed, and she will run away from home again. Mo xiangnuan was more and more worried. He trotted to catch up with him and held his hand to keep him from moving forward. "Han Qi, answer me, have you run away from home again?" "No "Really?" Ink to warm eyes showed questioning eyes Han Qi lowers her head and stares at Mo xiangnuan with her eyes tightly. She takes the opportunity to sneak on her head and says, "your imagination is really rich." "Ouch!" Mo rubs his forehead and frowns at Han Qi. He doesn''t know how to deal with him. This time, Han Qi is willing to pay for it. He takes Mo xiangnuan to have a big meal. Especially when paying, Mo xiangnuan''s heart bleeds when he hears the amount She bit her lip and didn''t say a word, but the expression on her face was very rich. She lived a poor life when she was a child. Mo xiangnuan has a strong concept of money. Even when she returns to the night home, she has developed a thrifty character. She usually hesitates to buy hundreds of things, let alone two people who come out and eat a few thousand yuan. It''s really too much! "Han Qi, didn''t you tell me that things here are so expensive?" "All right." "You spend a lot of money." "So what? Little master, I have plenty of money "What''s rich? Isn''t it uncle Han''s money?" "Tut, Mo xiaonuan, you look down on me too much. I invite you to dinner. Of course, it''s my own money." "You made it yourself? Wow, when did you start making money? " "It used to be." "How do you earn it?" "By hand." "What is that?" Mo xiaonuan''s curiosity has been hooked up by Han Qi''s words, but Han Qi just doesn''t say it, and with the advantage of big long legs, he deliberately strides ahead of Mo xiangnuan, and soon leaves her for a distance. Mo xiangnuan ran up to catch up with him and followed him. "Han Qi, how did you do it?" "I''ll just say it casually, and you''ll believe me if I cheat you." "Ha Ink to warm feet stop in place. She put her hands in her waist and turned to look at Han Qi. The expression on her face seemed to be unhappy. After walking about five meters away, Han Qi looked back and found that the girl who had been with him was far away from him. Then he went back and said, "why don''t you go, Mo xiaonuan?" "You just know how to make fun of me. I can''t fight you. I don''t want to be with you." Chapter 1534 "Mo xiaonuan, why are you so mean." "I''m not mean!" Han Qi is always the one who makes fun of others, but he doesn''t realize the feeling of being teased. "I am stupid, I am easy to believe other people''s words, but everyone''s tolerance is frequency." "No, I''m just kidding you." "But I don''t like that kind of joke." Not everyone can easily joke, and Mo xiangnuan is a person who takes every sentence of others seriously. She can''t stand joking. This is her personality. She and Han Qi are two people with different personalities. Han Qi likes to tease her because of different freshness. But she didn''t like that at all. Mo xiangnuan stands obstinately in the same place. Han Qi waited for a while, but without waiting for her other performance, she had to bow her head and admit her mistake, "OK, OK, I admit my mistake, OK." But such a perfunctory tone makes people feel comfortable, and Mo xiangnuan, who is sensitive in mind, can''t hear it. "Han Qi, you don''t understand." Han Qi then replied, "you are hypocritical." "You Mo xiangnuan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say! "I just can''t understand why you are angry. I just joked with you. I''ve explained it to you." "..." as like as two peas, now I know that other girls are talking about "straight men", just like Han Qi. Han Qi is free and easy-going, while Mo xiangnuan likes to do things according to the rules. Han Qi doesn''t speak in tune, while Mo xiangnuan either tells the truth or can''t say it. The two have different ideas, so it''s easy to disagree. Ink to warm hold for a long time, finally let go. She sighed and said, "it''s time for me to go home. I''ll transfer the money to you later." Han Qi asked: "how to transfer money? What''s the change? " Mo xiangnuan replied honestly: "I will take half of the money for the meal just now." Han Qi blurted out: "no need." But Mo xiangnuan has made up his mind to make an AA system. He still tells Han Qi, "it''s not your own money. Don''t waste it in the future." "Who said I didn''t make it myself?" "Han Qi, do you still want to tease me?" "Well, you believed it when I teased you. Now you don''t believe me when I tell the truth. OK, I''m wrong." This time he was really wrong, because he thought of the story of "the wolf is coming". This time, Han Qi sincerely apologized to her and explained, "I really didn''t cheat you. I earned all the money for your dinner. I won a prize when I went to the performance before, and I got a bonus." Han Qi takes his brilliant achievement with him, but Mo xiangnuan takes it to heart. "You won the prize? Can you show me a performance? " "Just some unimportant performances, music related, you are studious, you can take part in a competition or something in the future." Hearing Han Qi''s suggestion, Mo xiangnuan shook his head. "I don''t like to go to the competition." There are many competitions about music, but she only likes to watch them and doesn''t want to participate in them by herself. Han Qi suddenly reaches out and hugs her. Caught off guard and hugged, Mo xiangnuan suddenly doesn''t know how to react "You, you, what are you going to do?" "I think you''re cute. I love you." Ink to warm:! " I was a straight man just now. Is the provocative talk so smooth now? Chapter 1535 After hugging, Han Qi let her go, as if nothing had happened. Maybe it''s because Mo xiangnuan''s understanding of their feelings is too pure, so he doesn''t think much about them. Looking at this point in time, Han Qi sends Mo xiangnuan to his home. She asked Han Qi, "will you come home with me?" Han Qi shook his head. "No, I''ll send you back. I''m leaving." "Where are you going so late?" "I''m going back to my house, too." "Must it be now?" "Well." Look at his haughty appearance, Mo xiangnuan knows that he has made a good decision, so he doesn''t have too much retention. He only tells him to pay attention to safety on the road. "Well, if you get home, remember to send me a message." "Good." Mo waves to Nuan, but Han Qi doesn''t move. Seeing Mo take two steps forward toward Nuan, Han Qi suddenly reaches out and pulls the person back. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone. "What for?" "Take a picture." Turning the phone to the front camera, Han Qi presses Mo xiangnuan''s head with one hand to straighten her out. They face the camera at the same time. Han Qi quickly presses the OK key. It''s easy to take a picture together! The operation of this wave of flowing water is too fast, so that Mo xiangnuan is not ready. She grabs her mobile phone and says, "show me." But Han Qi is taller than her. As long as she raises her mobile phone, she can''t reach it. Mo xiangnuan even jumps up to grab it, but Han Qi just refuses, and even grabs her hands to stop her behavior. "Don''t worry, it looks good." He saw that picture just now. Although it was captured, it was very real. He liked it very much. "Well, Mo xiaonuan, it''s time for you to go home." "Show me." "I''ll send it to you when I get back." "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " "Well, I promise." "OK, ok..." Mo small warm step three back, "you must send me oh." Han Qi looks at Mo xiangnuan and walks in until her back disappears in sight. Looking at the time display on the mobile phone, Han Qi takes a taxi to the station outside. I came back to Han''s house very late, but Han Xingye was still waiting for him. "Dad, don''t go to bed so late." "What do you do when you go out to s city early in the morning and come back so late?" "Just for fun." "I''ve never seen you play like this." Han Qi shrugged. "I''m leaving tomorrow. Say goodbye to my friend." Han Xingye raised his eyes and gazed at him and asked, "are you going to see wennuan?" Han Qi was surprised and asked, "how do you know?" "Smelly boy, do I know what you think?" Han Xingye found out yesterday that Han Qi had reserved a ticket to s city today. He was very curious and wanted to question the reason, but as a reasonable father, he finally held back. He just wanted to see what his son would do when he went to s city at this time, but he didn''t expect to come back in the evening. Since it is to see friends, it must be mo xiangnuan! "OK, you''re smart. OK, I''ll go to find Mo xiaonuan." Han Qi is frank and generous about what he has done.. Han Xingye pick eyebrow, "you kid back and forth toss a few hours in order to see her side, what did you do?" "Just a meal for her." "Yes, you can, boy." "Dad, are you kidding me? I''m so tired today. I''ll take a bath and sleep, and call me tomorrow morning." "Go ahead and check your suitcase before you go to bed. Don''t miss anything important." Chapter 1536 After returning to his room, Han Qi takes out his mobile phone and sees many messages from Mo xiangnuan pop up on it. "Are you home?" "And the pictures?" "Han Qi!" Mo xiangnuan bombed at least a dozen of his messages, but he didn''t feel bored at all. Instead, he had a sense of pleasure. Choose today''s group photo and send it, with a sentence: Mo xiaonuan, your face is really big. Mo xiangnuan finally receives the photo from Han Qi by collecting her mobile phone. She was still happy, but when she sent her next sentence, she was speechless. What is her big face! Obviously, Han Qi directly put her in front of the camera and took a picture with the straight man''s photography technique, which doubled her face value. Not to mention, her face is round!! Mo xiangnuan retorts and protests: it''s the shooting angle! Han Qi made a giggling voice. It''s really skin. Mo xiangnuan is sitting on the bed with his bear doll, his cheeks bulging, his mobile phone holding his mobile phone, and the mobile phone page is always the self portrait. She thought about it, saved the album and then uploaded it to a private space for backup. She fell into a sweet dream with a good mood, but she didn''t know that Han Qi had already set foot on the journey to f country when the sun rose the next day. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mo xiangnuan has officially entered the high school learning stage. Even if she is only a senior one, she has already begun to prepare for the college entrance examination sprint in three years. No... if it goes well, she still wants to skip the grade, or she can walk directly at that time! Of course, the premise of this is that we must redouble our efforts to achieve good results. Mo xiangnuan''s life has always been relatively closed. She doesn''t like to go out with her classmates, nor is she as sociable as night breeze and night Ruo. She prefers to read quietly alone, or study hobbies to seek solace in music. Besides studying in school, Mo xiangnuan spent most of his time in the piano room. Night only free time will accompany in her side to instruct. "Mommy, I''ve already practiced the song you gave me last time." "OK, now check it." Mo xiangnuan''s basic skills are very solid. Now it''s very common for her to play music. The difference lies in her familiarity with the use of musical instruments and her artistic conception. The night only heard the song of Mo xiangnuan, it can be said that it is not very wrong, but it lacks so much appeal. Night only also tried to explain to her, but that kind of emotion can not be expressed in words, we must understand it by ourselves. "It''s good, but you can''t be confined to your own field of study all the time. I think you should go out. Although we are learning music, it is not enough to just use music scores and words in books. You have to go through all kinds of different things, and maybe you will have a different understanding of every piece you learn. " "Nuan Nuan, the way you want to express your emotions." "Emotion..." Mo said these two words to Nuan. Isn''t the so-called emotion her love for her family and her love for her friends? She can understand these feelings, but how to give them to music makes her feel very difficult. But she still won''t give up, and to night only promise, "Mommy, I will try." "In fact, Han Qi has done a good job in this aspect. You can talk to him when you have time." "Han Qi should be very busy on the third day of the semester." "He is not the kind of person who binds himself to study. I heard that he is very free abroad now." "Abroad?" Chapter 1537 "Don''t you know? Last time you said he came to you, I thought you knew it. " Remembering the only thing ye said to her, Mo xiangnuan realized that the last time Han Qi came to see her was to say goodbye Han Qi came to say goodbye to her, but she didn''t know it. I heard something about Han Qi from yedU. Although he didn''t do well in school since childhood, he inherited his parents'' talent in music from his son. He performed well since childhood and won many awards. Mo xiangnuan believes Han Qi''s words, and the money he treats is really earned by himself. Now, the only thing that I heard about Han Qi''s winning the prize has another meaning. Han Qi, he''s really good. But what about her? In his own area, he does not want to go out. The so-called self-protection is just an excuse for fear and escape. But I want her to go out and perform and show Mo xiangnuan''s ability in front of so many people Forget it, she''d better study hard by herself. Through long-term efforts and learning, Mo xiangnuan''s technique is naturally more and more exquisite, but the only thing that makes Ye dissatisfied is that there is always something missing in her music. The emotion that can''t be described in words ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Dong Dong Dong." Night if push the door in, holding a box. She also went straight to the theme, "wennuan, daddy, let me ask you, there''s a party on Saturday night the day after tomorrow. Do you want to see it?" Mo xiangnuan glimpses the box in her hand, purses her lips subconsciously and shakes her head. "Alas." Yezhiruo sighed, though the answer was in her expectation. But she brought in the box. "Here are your clothes. I''ll put them here for you first." "I see, sister." Night if walk past touch ink to warm head. Although they are the same age, yezhiruo always takes care of Mo xiangnuan as her younger sister. "Recently, there are a lot of things at home. Maybe you don''t have time to accompany you. If you need anything, just tell us at any time." "Well, I know. It''s hard for my sister to accompany daddy and mommy to the party, isn''t it? " "It''s OK. I''m used to it. Anyway, I''m also exercising myself. But we all know that you don''t like that kind of occasion, so it doesn''t matter. Dad prepared the suit for us at the same time. Put it away first. " "OK, I''ll put it later. Thank you, sister." "Well behaved, I''ll go first." This kind of thing has become a habit. From home, they will ask Mo xiangnuan if there is anything to take with them. Although Mo xiangnuan has never agreed to go there, they will not ignore her every time. Even if the evening dress is needed, yexichen will make the same money for Mo xiangnuan to ensure that the love for the three children is balanced. When ye Zhiruo leaves the room, Mo xiangnuan goes to get the box. She opened the box and saw the beautiful dress inside Fingers stay on the surface of clothes gently stroked, ink to warm heart has been very tangled. She didn''t dare to face those people outside. She was the daughter of the night family, but she was too different from the proud night. She''s not jealous, but she''s envious. I''m envious. [in the winter, when I wear five pieces to go out on Qixi, I still have a cold, feel uncomfortable and cry] Chapter 1538 On Saturday, night if''s full schedule was cancelled because The sudden cold made her lack of spirit, which was very hard all the time. Night only heart pain is very, but if you want to wait for a good cold is not medicine injection can minute effect. "Don''t worry, Mommy. I don''t have a bad cold." "How can we not worry! Two days ago, it rained and cooled down. I asked you to wear more clothes, but I didn''t listen. Now I''m really worried about mummy. " "It''s all right." If night holds night''s only hand to comfort her. The only night is by her side, not going anywhere. "Today''s dance class has been taken off, and other things have been cancelled. If you do, you will have good news." "Thank you, Mommy. I know that." The only thing that night has to do is lie down and have a rest. The quilt covers her tightly and only shows her head. Ink to warm to night if poured a cup of warm water, "sister want to drink a little water?" If night gets up at the same time, night only takes the cup from Mo xiangnuan''s hand, "come on, give it to me." During the illness, we are still warm. If ye Zhiruo sees Mo xiangnuan, he suddenly thinks of something, "Mommy, isn''t there a party tonight? I''m sure I can''t go like this. I''d better let wennuan go. " "Ah? Me Mo xiangnuan is shocked to hear the suggestion of Ye Zhiruo! What is she doing This small night if and night only have a kind of look forward to her eyes, let her even refuse words are embarrassed to say. Ink to warm blink, tightly closed his mouth. If you feel it at night, it''s almost done! "Wennuan didn''t refuse but agreed. I''ll tell Daddy the good news!" "Baby, lie down first, and I''ll call your daddy right now." Night if with night only mother and daughter two a sing a and of true Mo Xiang warm to coax go, now have no way to refuse. If you say you want to sleep at night, you will go out with ink and no longer disturb. "Warm, did you like yesterday''s dress? Try it on. " "Well... Well, well, wait a minute, Mommy." Ink to warm inside to change clothes, holding the clothes when the heart began to drum. Is she going to take the place of yezhiruo? But she had never been to such an occasion. She was a little scared and timid when she thought of it. "But my sister is ill..." the family are so kind to her, as a member of the family, how can they shrink back when they need it. After thinking about it, Mo xiangnuan put on his tuxedo and put it on for the night. Night only one saw full of joy, "really good-looking, my baby wearing this dress really good-looking." "Really?" "Of course!" Although he was praised by his mother, Mo xiangnuan was very happy in his heart. They all know that Mo xiangnuan is afraid of this kind of thing. She couldn''t bear to force her before. Now that she agrees, how can she seize the opportunity to let Mo xiangnuan contact more things about the outside world! In the afternoon, yexichen came to meet him in person. When Mo xiangnuan gets on the car, he is still wrapped in the white coat that night only matches for her. Yexichen glances at it and praises it without stinginess. "It''s beautiful." "Thank you, daddy." Mo to warm slightly shy thanks, all the way also don''t dare to speak. The night Xi Chen said with her some general precautions. Chapter 1539 To the destination, Mo xiangnuan began to be very nervous, hands and feet were shaking. Although not obvious, but night Xi Chen noticed. "Don''t be afraid." Night Xi Chen holding ink to warm hand often, warm big palm wrapped her, as if a lot more security. Mo xiangnuan carefully follows yexichen. Many people get to know more business partners on the occasion of banquets. As the most influential entrepreneur in S City, yexichen is eager to brush his face card. If yexichen can negotiate cooperation, it will be a win-win situation for large companies and a great opportunity for small companies to turn over! Yexichen''s party always brings people who are fixed, either assistants or wives, or sons and daughters. He will never change women''s company like some people. But today night Xi Chen brings a little girl, but they have never seen a fresh face. Others see the guess constantly, are thinking about this girl and night Xi Chen what relationship. A few years ago, the news that the family found her little daughter was very lively for a while. However, because Mo xiangnuan was too low-key and never appeared outside, everyone had a very shallow impression on her. In the past few years, they almost forgot! What''s more, Mo xiangnuan looks much smaller than the night breeze and night Ruo that they often see. "Who is that little girl?" "Yes, I''ve never seen it." "I don''t know which family''s children can follow the directors of Yeshi group." "No one knows?" Those who did not dare to ask directly all stood aside to speculate. Someone took a glass to propose a toast to yexichen. When he mentioned Mo xiangnuan, yexichen calmly introduced him to you, "my daughter, Mo xiangnuan." "Oh, it''s Chen Zong''s daughter. This child is really a symbol of growth." Who can''t boast? With the introduction of yexichen''s words, others dare not underestimate Mo xiangnuan. Even some people make up their minds to her, but no matter where she goes, no matter what she does, yexichen takes Mo xiangnuan to her side. It''s important to protect her, and no one else can catch the chance to contact her. "It seems that this man named Mo xiangnuan has a bright future. He is so popular." "Ah... A few years ago, didn''t you say that the night family found a daughter who had been lost for many years? Isn''t that the one? " "But her surname is Mo?" "That''s right. Maybe I didn''t change my name." Yexichen''s apparent identity is a descendant of the Yejia family. Together with Mohism, yexichen conceals the true relationship. Others only rely on speculation and do not know the true origin of yexichen and Mohism. Mo xiangnuan is very nervous when she comes to this kind of occasion for the first time, but because she has yexichen by her side, she can go to watch around safely. Inside and outside people are dressed up gorgeous, let her have a feeling of entering a different world. Mo xiangnuan follows yexichen, and sees that people come to talk to yexichen constantly, often taking her as a topic. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t adapt to this situation. She stares at the subsidized fruit food at the party, smashing it. "Did you drink it?" Yexichen always takes her thoughts into consideration Mo nods to Nuan. "There''s something nearby. You can get it." "Well." Mo nods to Nuan heavily. At this moment, she finally released the night Xi Chen''s hand. Although she was a little afraid, she still went to get the food by herself. Chapter 1540 When Mo xiangnuan saw the food, he began to get tangled. He didn''t know which one to take first. "This is delicious." Suddenly, a plate came in front of me, and there was another person. Mo winked at the man, a young girl. It looks like it''s only 17 or 18 years old. The girl said hello to Mo xiangnuan and introduced herself, "Hello, my name is Yu meihui, and the boss of Yu''s electric appliance is my father." Half a word of name, half a word of identity, Yu meihui''s words and deeds seem a little proud. There are two kinds of proud people, one is self-confidence in their ability, the other is excessive narcissism So far, Mo xiangnuan has no idea what kind of Yu meihui is. "You, Hello, my name is mo xiangnuan. It''s..." Mo xiangnuan is a little nervous. It''s strange to show her identity like Yu meihui. Yu meihui suddenly smiles, "I know that you are the daughter of Chen Zong in Yeshi group." "Well! Well Mo xiangnuan is not good at dealing with strangers, so in the face of Yu meihui, she doesn''t know what to say. However, Yu meihui seems to be full of vitality and constantly introduces these delicious things to her. Yu meihui will also ask some questions, "have you ever been to such a party before? I don''t think I''ve seen you before. " Mo shook his head to Nuan and told her honestly, "today is my first time." "So." Yu meihui''s eyes seemed to think of something new. "Do you know what these things are?" "Know something." The food Yu meihui recommended to her is really delicious, which just meets her taste. It''s just that so far, she has a general impression of Mei Hui, because she can feel what Yu Mei Hui is showing intentionally or unintentionally when she talks to her What''s on show? Yu meihui said that the food here is delicious. Mo xiangnuan does not deny it, because the food she has tasted is richer than these! But Mo xiangnuan didn''t say. Mo Xiang has a small amount of food and doesn''t feel hungry after eating a little. Yu meihui is very patient to accompany her to talk and chat, but in fact, Mo xiangnuan doesn''t have much reaction. After all, if people want to talk to her, even if she doesn''t like it, there''s no need for her to make a fuss on this occasion. Anyway, if she''s seen this time, there won''t be another time. "Ah, Xiang Nuan, can I ask you a more private question?" "What?" "Are you the... Daughter they said was found from the outside?" "Well." This is not a shame for Mo xiangnuan. She should be thankful that God is not mean to her. She is never afraid when she faces these problems at will. Meihui was not too concerned when she heard that, and even comforted her, "it''s OK. Although we are latecomers, we can become like other people as long as we work hard." "We?" "Yes, I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I just came back home not long ago. I''ve been living outside before." "Ah? Have you been lost, too? " "That''s not true, but because of my family''s reasons, I just went home soon. At that time, many people looked down on me, but I just wanted to be more powerful to show them!" "Well, come on." "Since we are so predestined, can we be friends in the future?" "Well..." Mo sees hope in Mei Hui''s eyes, and she nods, "well." Chapter 1541 I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Mo xiangnuan. She always feels that the atmosphere when she talks with Yu meihui is a little depressing But Yu meihui takes the initiative to find topics, and seems to want to get close to her. Mo xiangnuan thinks that they always want her to make more friends and get in touch with people. Since she has this opportunity, she may have a try. Yu meihui has a lot of questions, one after another, but they are all within Mo xiangnuan''s acceptance, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with them. "Ah, since you are the youngest daughter of the night family, that means you are triplets with yeqingfeng and Yezhi?" "Yes." "Do you have a good relationship with them at home?" "It''s very good. My brothers and sisters are very kind to me." "But why haven''t I seen you at the party before?" "Well, because I''m not used to such occasions, my sister or brother may come back before." "Oh, so..." Through some questions, Yu meihui has some understanding of Mo xiangnuan. She is relatively simple and willing to say anything she asks. Unlike those old foxes who have been in and out of this situation for a long time, they are all very cunning. "Nuan Nuan, do you have a mobile phone? Let''s leave a contact information." "Good." Mo xiangnuan simply gave her contact information, so they became "friends". After the party, Mo xiangnuan finds that he and Yu meihui are in the same school. It''s quite predestined. In this way, the two people have more time to contact. Yu meihui often comes to play with her, have dinner together, go to the library or do something else together. Yu meihui has always been very warm to her. In people''s eyes, they are good friends and sisters, which makes Mo xiangnuan wonder if there is something wrong with his mentality Is it because she can''t accept other people''s enthusiasm, so there is something in her heart that makes her unable to get close to meihui. Mo xiangnuan thinks about it and doesn''t understand it. She just thinks Yu meihui is so sincere and kind to her, but she can''t return the same friendship to Yu meihui. Finally, Mo xiangnuan decides to give Yu meihui a gift, because yewei tells her that giving gifts to friends is also a good way to improve their relationship. She is good at buying gifts, because she is the one who likes to buy things and give gifts! No matter what age, personality or gender, night only has research on gift giving. Mo xiangnuan tells yewei that she wants to give a gift to her friend. Yewei asks, "does she have anything special?" Mo shakes his head to warm. "Do you know her hobbies?" Mo xiangnuan still shakes his head. The night only to oneself this silly daughter''s performance, really can''t laugh or cry. "Baby, you say that person is your friend, but why don''t you know anything about your friend?" "Because Mei Hui didn''t say that." "Many things are discovered by yourself. If you really want to be friends with someone, you have to pay the corresponding price. Although making friends depends on fate and heart, maintaining the relationship between friends also depends on ways. Since you say your friend is a warm and outgoing person, you can buy her some interesting toys Of course, the toys here don''t refer to those children''s toys that children play with. Chapter 1542 Mo xiangnuan keeps in mind the only words of the night. She begins to observe Yu meihui''s hobbies and listen to what she says. She heard Yu meihui complaining that mobile phones are always easy to get stuck recently, so she thought of buying a mobile phone for Yu meihui. Just as Mo xiangnuan is preparing to buy a gift, Han Qi, thousands of miles away, accidentally plays a video. Mo xiangnuan thinks he''s wrong, so he doesn''t answer at first, but Han Qi still doesn''t give up. After several more calls, Mo xiangnuan naturally gets through. Just connected to the video, Mo xiangnuan directly points the lens to the ceiling without revealing his face. But Han Qi''s camera is full of his face, I have to admit, it''s really good-looking! "Hello? Hey, Mo, where are you Han Qi is still that Han Qi. When he opens his mouth, his tone is unique. "Mo xiaonuan, don''t point your mobile phone lens at the ceiling. You think I can''t see it!" "Han Qi, I can hear you. You can speak in a gentle voice." "Gentle? Am I not gentle enough with you? " Mo xiangnuan is silent She really wants to ask Han Qi: do you feel a pain in your face when you say this? However, Han Qi has a strong tongue. Most people will lose when they fight with him, so she would rather keep silent and be let to fight more bravely. Mo xiangnuan has a stuffy temperament, which is well known to everyone who knows her. Moreover, for a lonely and talkative person like Han Qi, it''s impossible to have a peaceful atmosphere with him. "Mo xiaonuan, let me see you. I haven''t seen you for so long. I don''t know if you''ve changed." Han Qi is about to understand the way to deal with Mo xiangnuan, now his voice suddenly becomes a lot more gentle. Mo xiangnuan really can''t stand it, so he raises his mobile phone to meet Han Qi''s requirements. She also saw Han Qi clearly. "Mo xiaonuan, do you look fat recently?" "Yes? Do you have any? " Mo xiangnuan touched his face subconsciously. As a result, he heard a smile coming from his mobile phone. It''s Han Qi''s smile! Mo xiangnuan stares at his expression and instantly reacts, "Han Qi, you lied to me again!" Now she even wants to hit people along the net line! Han Qi laughs and seems to be satisfied with Mo xiangnuan''s reaction. "Mo xiaonuan, you''re too funny. With your small body, you can''t say that anyone is fat." Han Qi''s words are just to appease Mo xiangnuan, for fear that she will hang up directly. But this kind of unconscious words is more provocative than deliberate lies. Mo xiangnuan can''t remember the reason why she was angry at the moment before. After all, which girl doesn''t like to hear others boast that she is not fat? "Han Qi, do you have something to ask me when you suddenly call me?" "It''s all right." "It''s all right?" How can this sound so perfunctory and untrustworthy? "Oh, come to think of it, it''s really something." "What?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much, so I want to play a video to see you." "True or false?" This reason makes her feel that Han Qi''s words are not credible. "Why don''t you believe it?" "You, you''re always kidding me." "Tut, Mo xiaonuan, are you a fool? You can''t even tell a joke from a truth." "I am willing to face every friend with a sincere attitude and remember every word they say, but you can''t!" Chapter 1543 "I can''t???" Han Qi is not willing to listen to this! "Mo xiaonuan, have you ever heard a saying that you can''t say anything, don''t say men can''t do it." "You''re not a man." "Hey, I''m so grumpy!" Han Qi is about to explode. Mo xiaonuan chuckles. "Mo xiaonuan, have you developed your skills? It''s you who can''t do it. I''ll tell you mo xiaonuan is too stupid to be cheated! " "You''re stupid." Look, a little girl with weak aggression can''t even bite people. "Mo xiaonuan, what would you do if you were cheated one day?" Ink small warm vowed: "will not." Han Qi said: "yes! After all, you are stupid. " Ink to warm: Have you ever seen anyone boast like this? What kind of immortal operation is this? "Han Qi, don''t look down on me!" "Mo xiaonuan, you have to make it clear that I''m not looking down on you, I''m worried about you." "I don''t have to worry about that. I won''t be cheated." Although it is possible to be cheated, it is impossible to be cheated! She just wants to play the word game with Han Qi. "OK, you are stubborn. Don''t cry and ask me for help." "Why should I cry and cry for your help..." even if she is really cheated, isn''t the first one she wants to find is daddy, Mommy or elder brother and sister? Can a voice and video call to Han Qi across the sky solve the problem? "Mo xiaonuan, are you stupid?" "You are stupid!" "Forget it, I can''t tell you. Tell me if I''ve had any fun lately? " "Fun things." Mo xiangnuan thinks about it. What bothers her most recently is about Yu meihui, so she answers, "I''ve made a new friend recently." "What kind of friend, tell me. I''ll check for you." "Is a very enthusiastic girl, she said to make friends with me, but I think I have a problem, a little rejection." I don''t know how. Although Han Qi always teases her, when Han Qi asks questions, she always tells him honestly. "How do you know each other?" "Last time daddy took me to a party, we met at the party, and it happened that she was in the same school as me!" Coincidentally, this kind of thing will give people impression and bonus points a lot of times. Mo xiangnuan lacks experience in contact with people. Her idea is relatively simple, but Han Qi is different, so he will guess a lot. "Mo xiaonuan, making friends with people is about fate..." "Mm-hmm, I think we''re quite predestined. By the way, I''m just going to buy her a gift. I found that she recently said that she has a problem with her mobile phone and plans to give her a mobile phone if she doesn''t know what to give. Do you think that''s ok?" "Well..." Mo xiangnuan''s words make Han Qi hold back some words he wants to raise. Mo xiangnuan really wants to make friends. If he tells Mo xiangnuan now that maybe that friend came with a purpose to see her identity, then Mo xiangnuan must be uncomfortable. Although he likes to tease her, he doesn''t want her to be unhappy. "Han Qi, do you think it''s OK to send mobile phones?" "It''s too expensive..." "It''s a little expensive, but the gifts from Mommy are much more expensive than this." "But isn''t your money given by Aunt Qiao? It''s true that you have to earn money to give gifts." Chapter 1544 "But isn''t your money given by Aunt Qiao? It''s true that you have to earn money to give gifts." Han Qi wants to use another way to remind her not to buy too expensive gifts. Because some people are interested in money. If they buy such an expensive gift for the first time, they will only get higher and higher if they give it later. He doesn''t want Mo xiangnuan''s simplicity to be used by those who want to. Mo Xiang Nuan thought about it, and kept in mind that he should make money and spend money. She thinks what Han Qi said is very reasonable! "Yes, I should try to make my own money." "Tut, you can''t imagine how to make money with your little body." "Don''t look down on me! Although... Although... I haven''t thought about it yet. " Although she does not know how to make money now. "Han Qi, you are so smart. What can you do?" "I said, all my money is from the competition. Are you going to win the prize?" "Well, is there any other way? I don''t want to compete and I don''t have to get a bonus "Other ways..." "Mm-hmm!" Mo xiangnuan stares at the person on the screen. She hopes Han Qi can give valuable suggestions. Han Qi looks thoughtful, but when Mo xiangnuan looks serious, his mobile phone suddenly beeps twice to show that the video has been hung up. Mo xiangnuan stares at the mobile phone with a confused face. Han Qi, who is thousands of miles away, looks at the mobile phone with a black screen and scolds. He chatted with Mo xiangnuan so seriously that he didn''t notice the reminder that the power was too low. Just now, the mobile phone was powered off! Hurry to find the plug to charge, but when he calls after restart, the other party has no answer. Unfortunately, Mo xiangnuan was called to help by yezhiruo just now, and his mobile phone fell down. Han Qi took a picture of the screen of his mobile phone, as if he was blaming the poor power of the mobile phone! He even thought, "Mo xiaonuan doesn''t think I''m deliberately teasing her, so she''s angry and won''t take the video, right?" The more Han Qi thinks about it, the more flustered he is. He talks to her about text messages without answering the video. When Mo xiangnuanbang yezhiruo comes back from doing something, he is shocked to find the 99 + message on his mobile phone! There is no time to look at the previous news and directly reply: what are you doing Han Qizi, who is guarding by his mobile phone, saw the news at the first time. They struggled for a long time to figure it out. It turned out that he thought too much. "Han Qi, you haven''t told me how to make money by yourself?" "You are still a minor. What else do you want? I was just joking. Aunt Qiao gave you so much pocket money. Just take a little to buy a gift." "But it''s not my own money." "Studying hard now is the best reward for your parents. When you will make money in the future, won''t it be good to repay them?" "Well, it''s strange to say that from your mouth..." A scum wants her to study hard and repay her parents. Isn''t that so good??? "I''ll think of something else. Thank you for your offer." "Hey, you don''t really want to look for things to make money, do you?" "I don''t know. I''ll see it then." "Mo xiaonuan, look at Zhi Fu Bao." Ink to warm open to hear the sound of payment. "When you helped me with my tutoring, I owed you." I also want someone to give me money without hesitation Chapter 1545 Mo xiangnuan suddenly has the first pot of money in his life, although this reason is so wonderful that only Han Qi can say it! "So much money..." Han Qi''s money is so much for her that Mo xiangnuan can''t collect it with ease. After reaction, Mo xiangnuan returned the money back the same way, "thank you. I didn''t help you because we were all friends, and I didn''t want to charge you a make-up fee." Mo xiangnuan doesn''t want to take it, but Han Qi insists on giving it. Two people turn around, or Han Qi domineering! "Mo xiaonuan, how can you be so kind? If I give it to you, I must give it to you. Moreover, my reason is very legitimate. This is the money you exchanged with your own labor. Is there anything wrong with it?" Mo xiangnuan: "er..." it seems that there is nothing wrong with this truth. Mo xiangnuan takes it for a while, but when the call with Han Qi is over, she quietly turns the money back. Finish all this to sleep at ease. After that, Mo xiangnuan began to find her way to make money, but she didn''t tell anyone about it. After two days of searching, she found that the bookstore owner outside the school was looking for a temporary part-time job to help classify all the books. Mo xiangnuan summoned up the courage to enter the bookstore and put forward an application for a part-time job. The bookstore owner thought she was a junior high school student at the sight of her small appearance. "Children, come to buy books?" "No, it''s not, it''s not, I, I..." when I was nervous, I began to stutter, which can''t be changed. The bookstore owner seems very close and pleasant when talking to people. Even if Mo xiangnuan is nervous and stutters, she is still waiting for Mo xiangnuan to express the meaning of the whole sentence. "I, I want to take a part-time job. Can I take a part-time job?" Ink to warm, finally said the heart. But when the boss heard this, he laughed, "children, you should study hard. Part time jobs are done by adults." Although it''s normal for students to take part-time jobs, how can a 12-year-old child promise to take part-time jobs? Mo xiangnuan thought about it and handed the copy of the student ID card and a household register to the boss. "I''m going to be 17 years old soon. Yes, it should be OK, isn''t it?" The boss looked carefully, then compared with the picture, it was really her! "You''re almost seventeen... You really can''t see it." "Boss, I really need to earn some money through my own efforts, OK?" Under Mo xiangnuan''s repeated requests, the boss finally agrees. Mo Xiang is warm and small, but she works very hard. She spends two days on the weekend cleaning up her books, and even the boss praises her persistence. At the time of salary, the boss also gave her 20 yuan more, making a total of 120 yuan in two days. Usually, the consumption is mobile phone. The first time I earn money is paper money. When Mo xiangnuan holds the money in his hand, he feels warm in his heart. She went back to show off to Han Qi. No, she wanted to share her joy with someone. Han Qi''s tone was a little wrong after listening to it. "You don''t want to accept my money. You have to go out to make money and buy a gift for a smelly woman who doesn''t know where to come from. Mo xiaonuan, you are too much!" Before also said that you can try to contact with friends, the result turned out to scold Yu meihui is "smelly woman". Chapter 1546 For Han Qi, this operation is really hard to make complaints about. "Han Qi, it''s not good for you to speak ill of others secretly." "I don''t care whether she''s good or not. I only know that I''m bad. Mo xiaonuan is partial to you. I''m also your friend, but you never want to give me a gift so seriously!" After a long time, it turned out that some conceited ghost was jealous. "Can I make money for you next time?" "We knew each other first. Why should we buy her a present and put me behind? Mo xiaonuan, you are eccentric. You said we were friends. You can''t do this! " In a word, in a word, Han Qi began to ask for gifts openly! Mo Xiang Nuan thought for a long time and called to him and said, "you are squeezing!" "Mo xiaonuan, you''ve been skinny recently." "I don''t know you, I just know you." "Come on, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. You don''t know how to counselle others." Mo xiangnuan: "do you know it''s not good to hold it in your heart? Why tear her apart! The final result is that Mo xiangnuan wants to prepare a gift for Han Qi. Mo xiangnuan plans to divide the money earned over the weekend into two parts, one for Han Qi and the other for Yu meihui. But after thinking about it, there are so many people who are more kind to her than Mei Hui. Should she buy presents for her parents, brothers and sisters first? "It''s over..." Ink to warm headache again! The hard-earned 120 yuan is not enough to buy so many gifts. She can only save the money and start looking for a part-time job. Because of this, her rest time is occupied. Yu meihui also refuses to ask her out to play. Mo xiangnuan''s range of activities is relatively small, and finally the boss of the bookstore outside the school called her in. "Wennuan, looking for a part-time job again?" "Yes, yes." "Last time you said you wanted to buy gifts for your friends, isn''t that 120 yuan enough?" Mo shook his head to Nuan. "After thinking about it, there are many people who are better to me than my friends, including my parents, brothers and sisters. I have to prepare many gifts, so I have to earn more money." "What a good boy." Mo xiangnuan is a little shy after hearing the praise. The boss pointed to the bookshelf and said to her, "look over there, many people read books and put them randomly after selecting books. You are responsible for arranging the bookshelf. I will still pay you." "Really!" The ink shines to warm eyes. Mo xiangnuan meets a good person. The boss asks her to help when she has time. Her salary is calculated on time. Mo xiangnuan persisted for two weeks. She packed up her things in advance to leave after class, but this time Yu meihui came directly into their classroom to find someone. "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter with me? It''s all right Mo xiangnuan doesn''t understand the meaning of Yu meihui''s words. She is still a little confused. Yu meihui took a deep breath and asked repeatedly, "why did you refuse all my invitation recently? Aren''t we friends? Or do I make you unhappy? " Mo to warm heard repeatedly shook his head, "no, no, I recently because of something, so no time to play with you." "Well, tell me what you''ve been doing lately?" "Well, this..." there should be a surprise when giving gifts. She''s not very good now. Ink to warm thought, or did not directly say, "is a little private, after a period of time." Chapter 1547 When Mo xiangnuan was sorting out books in the bookstore, a book was suddenly thrown in front of her. She reached for it, and the other hand blocked it faster than she did. "Is that what you''re talking about? Working in a bookstore to make money? " Mo xiangnuan looks up and looks at the visitor in surprise, "meihui?" Yu meihui asked unhappily, "you are the daughter of the night family. Why do you work hard for others here?" Mo xiangnuan explained: "it''s OK. I just don''t have anything to do at the weekend to help. By the way, I can earn some extra money." She didn''t think much about it. Can''t the lady of the night family make money by herself? What''s the point? Mo xiangnuan''s explanation can''t get Yu meihui''s approval. Yu meihui frowns and says, "is it the night people who are not good to you?" "No "Then you can''t be short of money!" "I''m not short of money. I just want to make my own money." "Nuan Nuan, do you remember what I said to you? I used to work as hard as you, but now we''ve all got our original identity. You shouldn''t do these things again, or you''ll be looked down upon! " "Meihui, why do you think so?" "Isn''t that true? Warm you don''t you want to hide in front of me, I said we are the same kind of people Mo shook his head to Nuan, "no, it''s not what you think." "Come on, even if you are bullied like this, you don''t know how to resist. Come with me." "Where are you going? I haven''t finished my work yet Mo xiangnuan''s strength is small, so he is directly pulled out of the bookstore by Yu meihui. Mo xiangnuan tried to break free, "meihui, my work is not finished yet, you can''t do it." But Yu meihui''s attitude is very firm in warning him, "you should not be like this, you are losing your own value!" Mo shook his head to Nuan and denied, "I don''t think so. I''m just exchanging my own labor for the corresponding remuneration. It''s no problem." Yu meihui sneered, "do you think it''s OK or are you covering up? I don''t know what you''re saying, but it would be a shame to let others see the third lady working in this small bookstore! " "I don''t feel ashamed..." "You don''t feel ashamed, but others will feel ashamed of you! Your parents will certainly blame you, thinking that you have caused them to lose face, and then you will be in a more difficult situation. Do you know? " "Meihui, my parents will not be like this. You really think too much." Mo xiangnuan tries to make it clear to Yu meihui, but she doesn''t know that Yu meihui''s saying that she "has the same experience with her" is not empathic. The more Yu meihui looks at Mo xiangnuan''s appearance, the more she feels that it is not a tool. "Well, if you don''t believe it, just wait. When others shake out your affairs and identity, you''ll know whether I''m right or wrong today!" Yu meihui angrily throws away Mo xiangnuan''s hand and leaves Mo xiangnuan standing in the same place. "Mei Hui! Let me explain. " Mo xiangnuan wanted to catch up, but she didn''t run far away and felt that her breathing was not smooth, so she had to stop. Yu meihui soon disappeared. Mo xiangnuan didn''t answer her phone, so she had to send a few messages to explain. I don''t know if yu meihui saw it, but she didn''t get a reply. The work in the bookstore is not finished yet, and Mo xiangnuan can only go back. "Can''t you work part-time on your own?" Chapter 1548 "Can''t you work part-time on your own?" "There should be no problem." Mo xiangnuan thought for a long time and couldn''t figure it out. When she called Han Qi in the evening, she said, "Han Qi, do you think it''s really bad for me to do this?" "Don''t you know?" Instead of answering, Han Qi throws the question back to her. Mo xiangnuan didn''t even think about it and said, "I don''t think it''s anything, but meihui says that if someone knows that the third lady of the night family is working part-time outside, mom and dad will feel ashamed." Han Qi asked again, "do you think so?" Mo shook his head to Nuan. "I don''t think so. Daddy and Mommy are not that kind of people." Han Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s right! Why do you question people who are good to you because you have known them for a short time? Uncle Ye and aunt Qiao love you so much that they will support you in whatever you do. " "Mm-hmm!" Ink to warm listen to feel very reasonable, also not stingy praise, "Han Qi, you are really good." "How powerful? Where do you see that? " "Just now, I think you can easily solve this problem." "Of course, Mo xiaonuan, you are more and more discerning now!" "Are you praising me?" "..." is really a good coax. Mo xiangnuan''s part-time job is supported by someone, so she is right and strong. The next day, she went directly to Yu meihui. Originally, she wanted to admit that she was buying gifts part-time, but unfortunately she heard Yu meihui talking to others. "That Mo xiangnuan really doesn''t listen to what she says. The third lady of the night family actually needs to go out to work and earn money by herself. It seems that her status in the family is not good either." "But after all, she is the third miss of the night family. I heard from my parents that the night family has been looking for her. It''s hard to get her back. I think it''s very important." "You are wrong. I didn''t get it back at the beginning, so I miss it with my heart. What I can''t get is the best. Although I found her first, how long did the night house hide her before she showed up? Even if you show up, can Mo xiangnuan compare with the night? She''s not even Yeh. " Yu Meihui''s Tucao make complaints about himself, and he trembled all over himself. Yu meihui''s female classmate is constantly echoing. From the two people''s words, Mo xiangnuan heard a lot of content, she just knew that she was like this in other people''s eyes. "Meihui, what do you do now? Shall we play with her in the future? " "Otherwise, if you can''t get in touch with yeqingfeng and Yezhi, you can only find a breakthrough from Mo xiangnuan. Even if you don''t want to see her, she is also a miss of Yejia." "You have a point." What Yu meihui said made Mo xiangnuan hear clearly. All of a sudden, I feel that everything I do is very boring. Buy gifts for friends? The so-called friend is actually using her Ink to warm heart pull cool pull cool, as if from the top of a ladle of cold water, stimulate her suddenly awake. Mo xiangnuan didn''t run out to question or expose. She just quietly turned around and left, as if no one had ever come and left no trace. "The identity of the third lady of the night family seems to be quite valuable." No wonder meihui looked down upon her when she was working part-time. Chapter 1549 Mo xiangnuan went back to the bookstore to take a part-time job. On the same afternoon, Yu meihui found her again. "Nuan Nuan, you are still here." Mo xiangnuan holds the book in his arms, moves slightly, and continues to put the scattered books back on the bookshelf. With his back to Yu meihui, he replies, "yes, make money." "Oh, don''t do it. I told you yesterday? You are the third lady of the night family. You can''t do these things. I do it for you. " Yu meihui wants to come and drag her again, but this time she is dodged by Mo xiangnuan. "I like doing this. Daddy and Mommy won''t be angry." "You really don''t know. Look at your brothers and sisters. Will they do these things? They''ve been respectable since childhood. Now when you go home, you should enjoy all the rights that belong to you. Although we''re a bit unlucky, as long as we go back to that family, we should change our life! " The more Yu meihui talks, the more serious she becomes. It seems that she is positioning herself as an educator and instilling her correct ideas into Mo xiangnuan. Mo Xiang answered her calmly: "my life has been very good, I''m very satisfied, I don''t remember what needs to be changed¡° Yu meihui frowned and asked, "don''t you want to be known as your brother and sister and become the enviable focus?" Mo to warm shook his head, "I''m sorry, I don''t have so many ideas, I just want to be able to do what I like." "Mo xiangnuan, why can''t I tell you! You will ruin yourself by doing so "Do you really care about me?" Yu meihui was stunned by an unexpected response. Mo xiangnuan is still the weak person with a good temper, but why does that sentence have another feeling? "I, of course, care about you." Yu meihui subconsciously takes two steps forward and gently grasps Mo xiangnuan''s hand to make them look like very good sisters and friends. "We are not friends. That''s why I care about you. I''m worried that this will have a bad impact on you." If yu meihui had not heard her talk with others before, she would have been moved. No matter yewei and yexichen or yeqingfeng and yezhiruo, they all told her rationally that it is necessary to be cautious to have the identity of Yejia''s third lady to make friends. She thinks she has been careful enough to treat every emotion, but it turns out that she is still too easy to trust others and can''t understand others. "I want to make it clear to you again that I came to the bookstore willingly, and my parents won''t scold me for that. Can you understand that? " "Even as a friend, you can only make suggestions on what others do, not impose interference." The two flowers here, ink to warm face very ugly. Yu meihui realized that she was really reincarnated. She was a little confused, as if she didn''t know what to say. "Wennuan, what are you doing?" Why are you so angry all of a sudden? Yu meihui would like to ask, but in the face of such ink to warm, she suddenly some fear. It''s as if one''s mind is punctured by others. "Wennuan, don''t be angry. I''m just worried about you. If you have to stay here to work part-time, you should be careful not to be known by your family." "Well, thank you." Chapter 1550 From the beginning to the end, Mo xiangnuan didn''t expose Yu meihui''s thoughts, but she knew clearly in her heart that she and Yu meihui could not be friends. During the video with Han Qi in the evening, Han Qi asked her how much she had earned recently and how much money she had collected to buy some presents. She couldn''t help crying in front of the camera. "Wow! Mo xiaonuan, what are you doing? Don''t scare me Mo xiangnuan wants to speak, but he can''t help choking. For a long time, he can''t say a word clearly. On the contrary, Han Qi is at a loss. "What''s the matter with you, Mo xiaonuan? Don''t cry! What are you doing? " But Han Qi is very anxious. This kind of picture lasted about three minutes until Mo xiangnuan stopped crying. She stares at Han Qi with her eyes straight. Her small eyes make Han Qi feel excited. "Mo, Mo xiaonuan, don''t look at me like that..." I can''t control it. I want to put the poor girl in my arms to comfort her. "Han Qi, I have no friends again." Mo bowed his head to Nuan and sighed. Although she usually does not take the initiative to contact with people, but she is also eager to find a sincere friend, chatting interesting topics, doing common things, intimate communication. Originally thought that Yu meihui might become her friend, but it turned out that she was too simple to be cheated. Han Qi took a deep breath and asked seriously, "what''s the matter with you?" Mo xiangnuan replied, "it''s today..." She finished the whole thing and found that Han Qi''s face was not surprised. "You don''t think it''s very... So what?" I can''t find the adjective at the moment, but the feeling of entanglement and contradiction is really deep. Han Qi sighed again. She was relieved to hear what she said. "In fact, I didn''t believe Yu meihui from the beginning to the end, but I didn''t say it because it was too far away to make a judgment and because you were so looking forward to having a friend." "You know?" Mo xiangnuan is surprised by Han Qi''s calm reaction! "Why do you know?" "As you said before, when you learned that you were the third lady of the night family at the banquet, you came up eagerly. When this kind of thing happened, you had to be patient and think about it again." "..." well said, it makes sense, but Mo xiangnuan is still very curious, "Yu meihui has a lot of money in her own family." "No matter how rich she is, she can''t compare with you. What''s more, you didn''t say last time that she didn''t live at home since childhood, just like you, but came home later?" "Mm-hmm, so I thought she was pathetic at that time." "What a pity "Han Qi, don''t swear." Ink to warm subconscious nagging. Han Qi holds the forehead to sigh, "that is not the point that should tangle!" "Then you go on." "After you told me about Yu meihui, I asked people to inquire. Yu meihui Su is the daughter of Xiaoqing life, who is raised outside by Yu''s president." Ink to warm Leng a half ring, finally respond to come over, "private... Illegitimate daughter?" "Well." Han Qi nodded, "you can say that." "But she told me that she was the eldest lady of the Yu family..." "Yes, but you don''t know that the reason why she was able to go back home and get the status of a first lady was because she had a younger brother." Chapter 1551 "But you don''t know that the reason why she was able to go home and get the status of a first lady was because she had a younger brother." According to Han Qi, the reason why Yu meihui, an illegitimate daughter, was able to return home to get the status of an upright young lady was that Yu meihui had a younger brother. There is only one boy in Yu''s generation, who is still in a small love life outside. In order to keep his successor, the boss of Yu''s group has to rectify the identity of Yu meihui''s mother. Therefore, Yu meihui became the first lady. On the contrary, the daughter of the original wife became the second lady. I have to say, it''s bloody. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know what he''s feeling in the face of Yu meihui. It''s impossible to be a friend anyway. Yu meihui comes to her on her own initiative, but she always avoids it. If you can, you can. If you can''t, you have nothing to say face to face. "What''s the matter with you these two days? Are you still angry about what happened two days ago, so you won''t talk to me? " "No "What''s going on?" "Nothing. I''m going to the bookstore. Can you excuse me?" "If you don''t make it clear, how can I solve the contradiction between us?" Yu meihui still refused. Mo xiangnuan looks at Yu meihui standing in front of her. She doesn''t know what to say Judging from Yu meihui''s posture, if you don''t say something, you probably won''t let her go. Mo xiangnuan hesitated a little, but he said, "there are some things you don''t want me to know, but I do know. Some things I don''t want to say are too clear. Do you have to get to the bottom of it?" "You... You know..." Yu meihui looked at Mo xiangnuan with unbelievable eyes, and her momentum immediately decreased by more than half. "The identity of the third lady of the night family is really attractive, isn''t it?" "How do you know..." "Maybe, good luck." Ink to warm a bitter smile, the heart is very sour. Even though she hasn''t established a deep friendship with Yu meihui during this period of time, at least she tried to maintain this friendship, but it turns out that she is wrong, and she doesn''t know what to do. She likes simple friendship and doesn''t want to play games of intrigue with those so-called good sisters! At this point, the relationship between Yu meihui and Mo xiangnuan is completely separated. Although not to turn over, but the two did not find a place for each other. Yu meihui has some brains. Even if she is alienated by Mo xiangnuan, she is skillful and has not been well known. During his part-time job in the bookstore, Mo xiangnuan seems to fall in love with that small but quiet environment. After the bookstore is on the right track, there will be fewer things. The boss has divided a small area to make milk tea, juice and other drinks, as well as some snacks. She helps when she is busy, and she can read books when she is free. This atmosphere is really wonderful. Until This morning, a picture of Mo xiangnuan cleaning the desk in the bookstore appeared in the entertainment weekly, with the title of "the daughter of Yeshi group has been reduced to a working girl". The picture in that photo is the picture of ink bending over to wipe the table. It looks like hard work. The reputation of the night family is very famous in S City, but the daughter of the night family actually works in a small shop, which is a hot news. This morning, there were several more reporters in the bookstore, but now Mo xiangnuan is still at school, and he doesn''t know what happened outside. Chapter 1552 Gradually some news came out of the school. Mo xiangnuan devoted himself to studying books, but didn''t see it. At noon, rumors spread to her ears. It''s harsh to hear and harsh to watch. All the students who knew were staring at her with strange eyes, and the peaceful life she wanted was broken! Well, Mo xiangnuan, who used to be just staring at the name of "good student", now has an extra layer of identity. It''s like molding a golden body for her. It''s very eye-catching and will attract people''s attention wherever she goes. She doesn''t come out of the classroom at all, or she just hides it. She wants to know if the situation is good, but she can''t find it on the Internet. Night only called to care about her later to know that the original entertainment weekly news and rumors spread on the Internet have been locked. It''s just that the school is deliberately spreading. No one outside dares to mention it, but the school is full of innocent students. They spread their stories to everyone, but they can''t find the originator. But this matter, the first target is Yu meihui! Only Yu meihui has a contradiction because of Mo xiangnuan''s work. Only her is the most suspect! Night only and night Xi Chen came to school to pick up Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan looks very nervous, especially when she looks at her at night. Mo xiangnuan followed her for a long time and finally couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, isn''t it good for me to do this?" "Why do you ask?" Mo xiangnuan asked cautiously: "the third lady of the night family is photographed working in a small bookstore. It must be a shame... Mommy, are you and daddy unhappy?" Night only one said: "is not happy." Sure enough! Mo frowned at Wen Mei Xin and quickly bowed his head to apologize, "yes, yes, I''m sorry!" She''s very guilty now. Originally, she thought that daddy and Mommy would not care about this kind of thing, but she didn''t understand that kind of life. Ink to warm now lower head again lower head, waist board all quite not straight. But don''t want to body suddenly empty, she unexpectedly by night Xi Chen directly fished up. It''s "fishing" up! Then put it on your shoulder. The feeling in her heart was the same as riding a roller coaster. She was still in shock. "Daddy "Do you want to go to the amusement park?" The tone of night Xi Chen sounds as usual, even have more show of love. Ink to warm also some fear, she surprised to see night Xi Chen and see night only. Night only raised her hand to hold her arm, with such a bright and gentle smile on her face, "we are so small, we all know that we make money by our own efforts, and it''s too late for daddy and mommy to be happy. Since wennuan should be rewarded for doing such a wonderful thing, do you want to go to the amusement park? " Mo xiangnuan has imagined a lot of night only and night Xi Chen know this thing after reaction, but certainly not so harmonious, but also give her reward picture! "Why? You, don''t you blame me... " "Why blame you?" "But Mommy, you just said you were not happy..." "I''m not happy that you underestimate yourself. You are the daughter of the night family. You have your own choice. If you like to do something, we will not stop you. " "Great." "But don''t worry, daddy and I will find out the behind the scenes for you and see who dares to count you!" Chapter 1553 "But don''t worry, daddy and I will find out the behind the scenes for you and see who dares to count you!" "No!" When the night only said to give her vent, ink to warm reaction quickly refused. This kind of unexpected reaction let night only and night Xi Chen had vigilance at the same time. "Why?" "Maybe it was an accident, maybe it was a reporter who saw it carelessly, so he took a picture to attract attention." "Wennuan, it''s not your job to make excuses for strangers." The only night without hesitation pierced her mind. They know that Mo xiangnuan is not aggressive, but if it''s something that damages her own interests, she will keep silent even if she doesn''t retaliate. But what she said just now is obviously defending. "So wennuan should tell daddy and Mommy, who are you going to protect?" "I..." Mo xiangnuan, who was exposed in her mind, was a little frightened. She didn''t expect that she would not lie so well. "You know, we have to find out the people who want to deal with you. If you really don''t want to hurt that person, just tell us that person. Well, Mommy can promise you to show mercy to her Usually, it''s OK to spoil Mo xiangnuan, but the sole bottom line of the night is that SLR has something to do with her own safety. She won''t let it go, and she won''t ignore anyone''s words. Half an hour later, Yu meihui was taken to a small office of the school. Yu meihui knocks on the door, but Mo xiangnuan opens it for her. They were speechless to each other. "Nuan Nuan, are you looking for me?" "No, it''s not..." Mo stepped back to Nuan and gave way. Yu meihui raises her eyes and sees the two men with extraordinary bearing inside. A man and a woman are staring at her. Yu meihui trembles all over. "Yu meihui, a warm friend, isn''t she?" Night only asked her with a smile, walking towards her step by step. Yu meihui sees a chill in her eyes. Yu meihui turns her head and looks at Mo xiangnuan, only to find that Mo xiangnuan is standing on the edge, with her eyes lowered and her lips clenched. "Are you mo xiangnuan''s mother?" Yu meihui once saw the only photo and video of the night. She was deeply impressed by this unforgettable appearance. I just don''t know why they''re looking for her. "I heard that you and Nuan Nuan met and made friends at the last banquet. Our family is introverted and hardly makes friends, so we are a little curious when we hear your name from her." "Friend, friend." Yu meihui didn''t know what to do when she heard those words. She thought that after the last time, it was equal to breaking with Mo xiangnuan, but from the night''s only words, Mo xiangnuan didn''t seem to reveal what happened after? "Don''t be nervous. We come to school mainly because of warm things. Let''s see you by the way." "Look, look at me?" "Don''t be nervous. You and Nuan Nuan are good friends. You should know all about Nuan Nuan? " When yewei talks, she doesn''t seem aggressive at all, but Yu meihui is very nervous. "Yes, I know a little." "Wennuan always likes to keep a low profile, but we don''t know which one doesn''t have eyes to take pictures of her affairs and report them randomly, which makes wennuan very unhappy. You and Nuan Nuan are both in this school. Have you heard anything from Yu? " Yu meihui shook her head. "I don''t know." Chapter 1554 "Yu, if you have time after class, you can play with us at home." The only content that night chats with Yu meihui is just gossip. Mei Hui was so confused that she was afraid that Mo xiangnuan would go home and complain. Later, she got into trouble with her, but it turned out that nothing happened. But for a while, night Xi Chen walked to night only side, patted her shoulder, whispered a few words in her ear. The only thing in the night is to let Mo xiangnuan personally send Yu meihui back to the classroom. Mo xiangnuan, who was kept in the dark, had to follow the only arrangement of the night. She walked side by side with Yu meihui in the corridor and didn''t know what to say. "You, do you still tell them that we are friends?" "Nothing was deliberately mentioned." "Then why just now?" "Nothing happened just now. You don''t have to worry about it. Go back to the classroom." Mo xiangnuan doesn''t mention what happened before. After Yu meihui returns to the classroom, she goes back to find yeyouyi and yexichen. She is very confused about what Yezhi did, but Yezhi didn''t tell her. Before that, I proposed to take her to Happy Valley for the time being. After all, we all have things in our hearts, and even the fun is not enough. The husband and wife send their daughter home to have a rest for half a day. When they are away from Mo xiangnuan, the night only asks yexichen for advice: "do you really need to tell Nuan Nuan about this?" Night Xi Chen look unchanged, just said: "it''s just superfluous." Night only nodded, as agreed with his approach. Although Yu meihui is the most suspect, they will not wrongly treat anyone at will, so they try their best to investigate the truth when they meet with Yu meihui, and finally find out that it is Yu meihui''s sister, who is also the biological daughter of Yu''s original wife, who is about the same age as Yu meihui. The daughter of the original wife wants to cause trouble for Yu meihui because she is jealous. However, a 16-year-old girl is not mature enough, so she is easy to get caught on the way. A little girl doesn''t need them to help herself. Naturally, someone will educate her at home. But such a complicated relationship doesn''t need Mo xiangnuan to know. Even if it''s not related to Yu meihui, they won''t agree with Mo xiangnuan''s association with Yu meihui. Mo xiangnuan''s mind is too simple. If she is involved in those disputes, she is more likely to become a victim. ¡­¡­ After a period of time, Yu meihui still went to school well, and Mo xiangnuan''s identity was soon suppressed. After a period of time, it seemed that everything was back to the origin. Mo xiangnuan is relieved to learn, and no longer deliberately makes friends. Her brother yeqingfeng and sister yezhiruo are still top-notch people, receiving attention all the time, while Mo xiangnuan is low-key and low-key, looking for peace in the environment she can adapt to. She seems to have no other interests except study in textbooks and music. People around her feel that Mo xiangnuan is really Buddhist. It seems that as long as she is fed and clothed, there is little sense of existence in other aspects. However, there is a person who regards her as a big man who "answers every request". "Sister Nuan." "Sister nuannan, please help me." "Sister Nuan Nuan, please help me once." The last few words are really a long ending, coquettish words and voice are really soft to the heart, people can''t even say no. Chapter 1555 Has been standing beside Mo xiangnuan, holding her hand shaking is little Lori - North Jiyue. The nine-year-old beijiyue grows more and more spirited, and the two pairs of Black Agate like aura are deeply attractive when they stare at you. And how many people can stand such a cute creature acting like a spoiler in front of you But Mo xiangnuan really doesn''t want to agree to her request this time! "Yue''er, it''s really not good..." "I think it''s good. There''s nothing wrong with it." "But, but I really can''t promise you." "No, you must promise me, sister nuannan, you must promise me, otherwise!" North Ji month want to put down cruel words, can find ink to warm so no desire no demand people really don''t know what to use to threat or temptation. Beijiyue''s eyes turned around and looked around the room. Finally, she put down her cruel words, "if you don''t agree, I will, I will always follow you!" "Poof..." don''t blame Mo xiangnuan for laughing. Because she thought that Bei Jiyue''s reaction was too cute. She was just a child under 10 years old. Beijiyue is not the one who avoided her when she saw her. After getting familiar with her, I know that she is a lively little girl who acts like a spoiler. When you act like a spoiler, it makes your heart bubble. When you act like a spoiler, it gives you a headache. But such a lawless temperament is favored by the elders! Beijiyue is not easy to come by. Beiye and Yu Enron care about her very much. They almost meet all the requirements that beijiyue can achieve. Their only requirement for beijiyue is to live a safe and happy life. That''s it! So this creates a concept of beijiyue, that is, nothing she wants to do is impossible. "Sister nuannan, you will help me anyway this time." "No." "Must, must!" "I really can''t..." Mo xiangnuan wants to cry now. It''s fun to be pestered by little Lori when it''s fun, but sometimes it''s really difficult. Because the birthday of their three brothers and sisters is coming, and they don''t know how to get along with each other. A bad idea says that they want to get into a big box, and then ask her to help tie a bow on the box and send it to yeqingfeng''s room. This kind of entertainment surprise was nothing, but beijiyue told her not to tell other people! What will Beiye and Yu Enron deal with when they are looking for someone? Promised the North Ji month''s words, must lie unceasingly to delay the time, she this kind of nervous stammer person really cannot do! But Bei Jiyue doesn''t look for anyone else, but she just stares at her. So Mo xiangnuan wants to cry Persimmon choose soft pinch, looking for help, of course, is also looking for the kind of easy to talk, North Jiyue recognized Mo xiangnuan, pestered her for a long time, this thing has finally become! The 17th birthday of the three brothers and sisters was held in the night house. All the guests were iron friends, and no one else knew the news. The three brothers and sisters exchange gifts separately, and Mo xiangnuan and beijiyue have been exchanging quietly. The two quickly finished their meal and got off the table. Seeing that the meal in the middle of the night was at the bottom, they quietly slipped upstairs. From the ink to the warm room, take the box to the room of the night breeze, and beijiyue skillfully drills in. "Sister Nuan, come on, pack up." "Yue''er, what if my brother doesn''t know..." "We left the box at the door. He''ll be curious when he comes in!" Chapter 1556 Mo xiangnuan had no choice but to follow Bei Jiyue''s words. "Come on, come on, it''s easy to find out if we''re not here." Beijiyue squats in the box to urge the ink to warm packing. The top of the box is sealed, and the inside of the box is black. However, there is a hole in the front of the box, and beijiyue can see a part of the outside, so she sits in the dark box and looks forward to the shock after the night breeze opens the box. Mo xiangnuan packs the box according to Bei Jiyue''s instructions and then goes downstairs quickly, because according to her plan with Bei Jiyue, she wants to go downstairs to call ye Qingfeng to come upstairs to dismantle the box. Although I don''t quite understand why beijiyue is obsessed with this surprise, but... Since beijiyue strongly demands it, she has to do it. Mo xiangnuan went downstairs to find yexichen and skillfully pulled him aside to talk, "brother, I have a gift in your room. Go and have a look." "Oh, I''m so lucky, and I have two gifts?" Because the three brothers and sisters have exchanged gifts just now, another one is double. Mo xiangnuan didn''t want to talk too much with him, so he nodded. "Mm-hmm, you go and have a look." Anyway, according to what beijiyue said, when yexichen comes into the room and sees such a big gift box, he will certainly open it. Two people calculate good, night breeze also go upstairs according to their plan. Mo xiangnuan originally wanted to follow her to have a look. When she was sure that beijiyue was "rescued", she slipped away, but she was stopped by yezhiruo. Ink to warm watching night breeze upstairs, she was relieved, also stay below to accompany night if. I was supposed to propose a toast. I accidentally spilled some of it. The clothes of yezhiruo were dirty. "Sorry, I''ll change first." "Wennuan, go with Ruo." "Yes, yes." Mo xiangnuan accompanies yezhiruo to change clothes. When she goes upstairs, she finds that the door of yeqingfeng''s room is still closed. She doesn''t know what''s going on inside. When she enters yezhiruo''s room, she closes the door. Mo xiangnuan picks another one for yezhiruo. What she doesn''t know is that yeqingfeng comes out from the side of the corridor and leaves the house directly instead of entering the room. It''s for children''s birthday, but most of the chat is between adults. Nangong Yu slowly finished the meal, sitting beside him, took a book to read with relish. Night if change clothes downstairs, found Nangong Yu sitting on the sofa alone, she went to ask: "ah, moon and brother how are not." Mo to warm faltering said, "yue''er said to prepare a surprise for his brother, in his room." "Oh, well, Yueer just likes to do those things. Let her go." "Yes, yes." Reading Nangong Yu heard this also answered: "brother Qingfeng just went out, said it is something." "Ah?" Ink to warm Leng for a while, quickly ran upstairs. She opened the door and saw that the big box at the door was well packed. "Moon?" She tried to shout, but Bei Jiyue didn''t answer. Mo to warm knock box, "moon, I am warm, you hear answer me." This box finally heard a voice, "sister Nuan Nuan, why are you here, brother Feng?" "My brother seems to have something to do with going out..." "Ah?" "Or moon, you come out first." Ink to warm ready to start to dismantle, North Jiyue quickly stop. Chapter 1557 Ink to warm ready to start to dismantle, North Jiyue quickly stop. "Sister Nuan Nuan, don''t worry. I''ll wait. Brother Feng is sure to come." "Well..." Looking at the persistence of beijiyue, Mo xiangnuan didn''t ask for it. She had planned to be here with beijiyue, but beijiyue said she was afraid that the night breeze would suddenly come back and there would be no surprise, so beijiyue continued to stay here alone. Mo xiangnuan is holding things in her heart. She doesn''t have a good time, but she doesn''t know when yeqingfeng will come back. I went to my room to see beijiyue several times. Fortunately, beijiyue was a small man and could not sit in the box. Every time she called beijiyue out, beijiyue would say, "brother Feng will come back." But she waited and waited until Yu Enron and Beiye began to look for her daughter, and the night breeze had not come back. "Sister Nuan Nuan, why don''t brother Feng come back?" "I''ll call my brother and ask." "Mm-hmm, fight!" Beijiyue sits in a box and talks with Mo xiangnuan. She just doesn''t want to come out because she''s afraid that when the night breeze comes back, she won''t have time to go back. Mo xiangnuan calls to urge yeqingfeng to come back soon. Yeqingfeng is on yingnuo. Then the night breeze is being entangled by people at the moment "Qingfeng, it''s really going to trouble you. That girl is too stubborn to persuade." Yeqingfeng is surrounded by a gentle boy with glasses. He looks like a weak man. This man is a good friend of yeqingfeng. If you have to give him a nickname, it''s a bit like a military strategist. The military adviser''s name is Zhu Xing. There is a brother and sister named Zhu Yue in the military division, who is also the monitor of their class. Ye Qingfeng also knows her. The cause of the matter is that Zhu Yue, the elder sister of military adviser Zhu Xing, ran out to sing K with her friends and got drunk after drinking. Because Zhu Xing was too weak to leave, and the military adviser didn''t dare to call his family to pick him up. Zhu Xing said: "if my parents see my sister like this, we will be finished." Chagrin oneself why before no matter live elder sister don''t drink, he also want to ask night breeze, "so breeze, this time really need your help, I know you ability is big, I want someone to help me get my elder sister out sober up wine or." "Yes, I see." Yeqingfeng is not a character to take a good card, but when a friend asks him for help, he will not refuse within his ability. When the night breeze came into the private room, I heard Zhu Yue''s cry Zhu Yue''s singing is not bad. Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol that makes her like that now. "Good month, the party is over." The night breeze tries to wake up Zhu Yue, but Zhu Yue takes a look at him and doesn''t pay much attention. I wish the star in the side that call a dry anxious. "Sister, stop singing, I beg you." Zhu Xing stretched out her hand to pull Zhu Yue. Zhu Yue held the microphone in one hand, posed, pushed Zhu Xing away in the other hand, and muttered to sing, "don''t disturb me, my song will be finished!" The strength of Zhu Xing and Zhu Yue is probably wrong. Zhu Xing''s strength is as small as a girl, so he can''t fight for Zhu Yue. "Little star, come here, let''s sing together." Zhu Yue reaches out her hand, pulls Zhu Xing to her side, and forces a microphone to him. I wish the moon would cry "I don''t sing, I don''t sing!" I wish you all the best. Chapter 1558 Wish star constantly to night breeze for help, "breeze you quickly help her out, and then go on like this really crazy." "Tut!" Night breeze handed him a hopeless eyes, two steps forward, hands a stretch to grasp the arms of Zhu Yue, directly control her can''t move, also don''t know how much strength! "Admire..." Zhu Xing looked at the night breeze, saw that he was very relaxed, and directly raised his hand to praise 666. Zhu Yue is probably confused. After watching it for a long time, he didn''t recognize yeqingfeng. He touched yeqingfeng''s chin with his backhand and teased directly, "handsome guy, I think you look familiar." The night breeze frowned. Zhu Xing kept gesticulating, "go, get her out of here." Zhu Xing originally thought that he could get Zhu Yue away only by working together, but he didn''t expect that night breeze could take Zhu Yue out by himself. But along the way, Zhu Yue was restless and finally got her out of the KTV. As soon as she got outside, she almost ran away. Yeqingfeng''s legs are long and fast, and he soon catches her. "I wish you a month, can you stop?" At least there is a long class, if other students in the class see this look, I''m afraid no one will convince her. "Qingfeng, just hold my sister. I''m afraid she will run away as soon as I let her go." "Hold on..." yeqingfeng likes to take advantage. But Zhu Yue is really hard to control now. In order to alleviate their troubles, night breeze grabs Zhu Yue''s arm tightly. Now it''s nothing to wear a layer of clothes. Zhu Yue was very unhappy when she found that she was controlled by others. But she didn''t want to fight against yeqingfeng''s handsome face, so she "Handsome guy, you look really familiar. It seems that... Who''s that... Senior man! Yes, old man Zhu Yue stares at the 360 degree dead face of the night breeze and even reaches out to pull it. "Sister, please stop it." Wish star see night breeze that facial expression and facial expression, beg wish month also did not respond, wish star headache extremely! The night breeze stares at Zhu Xing and asks, "where can I get her now?" "Well, I didn''t have time to think about it just now..." Zhu Xing scratched his head and looked at a loss. He thought about it and suggested, "why don''t we go outside and have a room for an hour? I''ll send my sister back when she''s better? " Night breeze glanced at him, "are you an adult?" Zhu Xing shakes his head. None of the three of them are adults. What''s more, the two boys take a drunken girl to a room? I''m not sure I''ll be watched Another accidentally photographed, night breeze three words because of this thing on the headlines, that also got? It''s a bad idea to think about it. Zhu Xing is about to cry, "what shall we do then?" "Take a taxi. I know an apartment to live in." Apart from other things, there are a lot of night houses. After a taxi, the driver of didi came around because of bad luck. It''s not easy to get Zhu Yue on the bus and take him away directly after the night breeze reports the address. Night breeze is at the moment received to warm Mo to urge him to go home, he agreed, thought to wish month sent to temporary apartment on the line. Can not expect is to wait for him to send the past, I wish the moon has fallen on the shoulder of the star, snore. I can''t do anything about zhuxingtuo and zhuyuenong. "Qingfeng... Brother! Can I call you brother? Help. " Chapter 1559 For Zhu Xing''s request, night breeze''s first reaction is to refuse, really want to! But Zhu Xing couldn''t get rid of Zhu Yue, and even the driver was in a dilemma. Night breeze had to show mercy again. He reached for it, but it didn''t feel right "Brother Qingfeng, please. Anyway, my elder sister is unconscious now, and she doesn''t need to be embarrassed. You can help me to hold her down, or I can''t help it." Zhu Xing has been egging on, and is not afraid of being taken advantage of Night breeze really can''t hold Zhu Yue up. After they are far away from the door, Zhu Xing puts Zhu Yue''s two arms on night breeze''s shoulders and around her neck, looking so close. Yeqingfeng: "he won''t do such a stupid thing next time! "Qingfeng, where is your home?" "Go straight ahead fifty meters." The night breeze is holding Zhu Yue but walking ahead. In addition to the girls at home, yeqingfeng has never been so close to the opposite sex, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. "Wait a minute." In the middle of the night breeze suddenly stops. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Xing looks at him. The night breeze puts down the moon. Zhu Xing''s heart is in his throat, "what''s the matter? Qingfeng, you don''t want to leave my sister on the way... " Don''t blame him for thinking too much. The main reason is that night breeze is not close to women. He is really a bit empty. "Back changing." "Yes Zhu Xing helps make the night breeze carry Zhu Yue. Zhu Xing follows the night breeze. I wish the moon is not heavy. For the night breeze, it''s easy to carry. It''s no problem to walk at least 100 meters. Just when Zhu Yue is relying on him, night breeze has a kind of inexplicable feeling in her heart. No stranger has ever been so close to him I wish the moon half asleep and half awake, reached out and rubbed the night breeze''s face. The night breeze has no expression on his face, but his ears turn red gradually. You need to swipe your card when you enter the gate. There is another gate after you enter the gate. Wish star ask night breeze take key, "breeze, key?" Night breeze reported a series of numbers directly to him, "input password 0427 plus today''s date." "All right." Finally get Zhu Yue into the apartment, Zhu Xing is also greatly relieved. "It''s finally done. I''m so tired." "I wish you a clear picture. I dragged your sister back." He is the one who has gone so long on his back. Is Zhu Xing tired in front of him? "Well, well, I''m wrong. Thank you very much today, brother." "Nothing." "Alas, in fact, my elder sister is not like this. She just didn''t control herself after drinking today..." Zhu Xing saw who was sleeping on the sofa and tried to explain to her in front of yeqingfeng. Night breeze face does not change color of "Er" a, "since have nothing to do, I left first." "No, no!" ¡°£¿£¿¡± "It''s the first time that my sister got drunk. I''m afraid that something will happen to her. I can''t help it!" "So?" "Isn''t this your house, or you''ll stay here today?" "I wish you don''t push forward." He ate good things at home, received a gift, was called over to carry a drunken man, it is the end of his duty! If it wasn''t for Zhu Xing''s long acquaintance with him, he would never have done this. "Qingfeng, just wait another hour. I''ll wake up my sister in an hour. We must go home." Chapter 1560 Zhu Xing is also very good at pestering people. If he does, he will either refuse or "I wish you a big man can not be so timid!" "I don''t want to, but my sister is like this... I can''t help it. I beg you. I''ll listen to what you say in the future!" Zhu Xing and yeqingfeng got to know each other in a competition. Zhu Xing looked thin and weak, but his brain was very good. Yeqingfeng liked to communicate with people with high IQ, so he became familiar with them later. This is the first time for Zhu Xing to ask him for help, which is within his ability. But he has to go back for his birthday. "Your sister can''t control it. I don''t know, but I''m going back now." Night breeze pointed to the sofa on the wish month, gave the wish star a solve their eyes, left him a handsome back. Seeing a foot just stepped out of the door, Zhu Xing ran over and grabbed him, "brother, you can wait." "Just this once, really this once." The main reason is that Zhu Xing is not sure about Zhu Yue, and he does not dare to let his family take Zhu Yue back. Now he can only turn to Ye Qingfeng for help, so he is reluctant to let go if he is caught. Night breeze how to go all can''t go away, again by wish star pull back. Mo xiangnuan called him again, "brother, when will you come back?" "It may be a while. What''s the situation at home?" "Well, daddy and mummy and Godfather and godmother are playing. They seem to be planning to stay up all night." Especially when Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo were there, the atmosphere was always lively. Night breeze and Mo xiangnuan say they can''t go back for the time being. After Mo xiangnuan answers the phone, he runs upstairs to find beijiyue. North Ji month that silly wench just recognized dead reason son! "Since brother Feng said he would come back soon, I''ll wait." "But my brother didn''t say the specific time." "Sister Nuan Nuan, could you call me again?" "Good." This time, Mo xiangnuan was beaten by yeqingfeng. In fact, it was for beijiyue. The mobile phone is held by beijiyue. When hearing the voice, beijiyue smiles, "when will brother Feng go home?" "About a while." "How long will it be in a while?" "The specific time is not sure. Is Yueer happy at home?" "It''s OK, but I prepared a gift for brother Feng, but you didn''t come to open it." "I''m sorry, but I''ll be back before my birthday, OK?" "Mm-hmm!" Hearing the promise of the night breeze, beijiyue was much happier and happily said to him, "brother Feng must finish the work quickly. Yueer is waiting for you to come back." "Good." Promised the North Ji month''s matter, the night breeze remembers in the heart. Zhu Xing stayed by the sofa and soon began to doze off. Night breeze with mobile phone play mobile phone pass, no sense of time has passed 40 minutes. Drunk Zhu yuemi wakes up and finds that this is not his familiar environment. When he opens his eyes, he just sees a boy from this perspective, handsome and familiar! Zhu Yue rubs her eyes and stares at the night breeze. Night breeze seems to be aware at the same time, lift eyes a look, just to wish on the eyes. That wipe eyes and sudden feeling hit into people''s heart. Chapter 1561 "Awake?" Night breeze open mouth asked a, wish month stare at him so stare at him, don''t know to want to reply. Night breeze also does not wait, directly kick a star, "star." "What''s the matter! What''s up? What''s wrong with my sister? " Wish the star once bullet sits up, look left and right, at a loss appearance. Night breeze turned off the cell phone and stood up, "she woke up, and then you can do it by yourself." "Ah?" Zhu Xing looked back and found that her sister Zhu Yue was still lying on the sofa. "No?" When the night breeze looks at the past, I wish the moon closed her eyes again. "Qingfeng, don''t deceive me..." Zhu Xing didn''t know that Zhu Yue woke up once. He thought that night Qingfeng wanted to go. In fact, Zhu Yue didn''t wake up at all. Night breeze clear he one eye, is preparing to sit down again to play a while, did not expect North Ji month to call again, this time still use her own name to call. "Isn''t brother Feng coming back yet?" "Soon." "Alas, the gifts moon prepared for you are going to get moldy." "Yes? Then the moon revealed to me what gift it was? " "No, you have to come back to dismantle it yourself, but if you come back late, there won''t be any." "Well? How long can moon keep my gift for me? " "Well... If brother Feng comes back now, the gift will still be there." "Well, I''ll be right back." After yeqingfeng answers the phone call, it is definitely impossible to stay. No matter what Zhu Xing said or did, night breeze decided to go. "Qingfeng, I''m talking about an hour..." "Who told you." Night breeze stretched a finger to point to sofa up there, this also lazy tube. "Your sister''s business is up to you. Now I''m going home." "Alas..." Night breeze this time iron heart want to go, wish star also didn''t stop. When the night breeze completely disappeared in the living room, lying on the sofa, Zhu Yue slowly opened her eyes and woke up. Zhu Xing was surprised, "sister, you finally wake up!" "Who was that man just now?" Zhu Yue''s expression is a little confused, but in fact, she has a guess in her heart, not sure. Zhu xingdafangfang introduced the identity of the man, "night breeze, you know, you must be drunk and confused!" "Night breeze..." she is not drunk and confused, but dare not imagine that the boy will be so close to her. "Sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I wish the moon!" "Ah?" Wish star tut tut two, "what are you thinking, a pair of entranced appearance, call you a few times do not agree." Zhu Yue shakes her head, "no, it''s OK. What do you want to say?" Zhu Xing stares at her and asks, "are you sober up so fast?" According to the temple, I wish the moon gently shook his head, "it seems that the head still has a little pain." Zhu Xing is also relieved, "that''s OK, let''s go back first." After hearing Zhu Xing''s words, Zhu Yue asked him, "where is this?" Zhu Xing explained: "this is a small apartment of yeqingfeng''s family. Because you were drunk just now and didn''t dare to take you home, you had to ask him for help." "He''s very nice." I wish the moon could not help sighing. Zhu Xingpeng said: "good... It''s good, but not everyone has such an honor, he is very selective." "Well, you are so narcissistic." "What is narcissism, sister? It was the night breeze that carried you back Chapter 1562 "Night breeze back? Carry me I wish the month suddenly stare big eyes. Will night breeze carry her? Is this a dream? Or auditory hallucination? "Yes, you''re so long and fat. I can''t even pull you away when you''re drunk." "I''m drunk? The night breeze was there just now? Isn''t that to say that I''ve been seen? " "Ah Zhu Xing nodded. I wish the moon was confused! She tried to recall what she had done before. When she got to drink, she began to break into pieces. It was just a vague impression that someone was very close to her. "Elder sister, you are so bold. You just teased him. Thanks to Qingfeng, he is broad-minded and doesn''t care about you. Otherwise, he will be thrown on the road for you." Zhu Yue''s face is black, "you are really my brother." "You have to thank me, Qingfeng is the God of the campus." "Come on, come on, let''s go." Zhu Yue urges Zhu Xing to go, but in fact, her face turns red quietly. The name of male god on campus is not fake. Even Zhu Yue can''t hold it! ¡­¡­ The night breeze is thinking about the "gift" of the family, and rushes back to the room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a big box in front of him. He thought of the gift Mo told Nuan beijiyue. He opened it with expectation and found a little girl sitting in the box... Sleeping. Isn''t that the little girl who called him not long ago The night breeze whispered, "moon?" Xu''s voice is too small, and beijiyue, who has gone to sleep, has not heard it. Night breeze is helpless and distressed, reach out to pick up the villain, this process did not wake up the North Jiyue. Night breeze put people on their bed, helpless sigh. He is going to find Mo xiangnuan to ask clearly when Yu Enron comes up. "I haven''t seen Yueer just now. Now you''ve come back and haven''t seen anyone. I''m talking about looking for her." "It''s OK. Yueer is asleep." The night breeze pointed at the man lying on the bed. "That''s good. I don''t know when I ran up, this girl." Yu Enron was relieved that his daughter was here. "Ah, the wind will call me when you go to bed. I''ll take Yueer to another room." "No, godmother, don''t worry about playing. I''ll take care of Yueer." Hearing the promise of Yeqing Fengxin, Yu Enron also gives his daughter to him. "Well, I''ll trouble you." The parents are all ready to stay up all night. It happens that the children have no classes tomorrow, so the time is free. When Yu Enron also goes down, Mo xiangnuan sneaks over from next door. "Here we are." "Brother..." "Come on, what''s the matter with the gift?" "That... Um..." when Mo xiangnuan was still hesitating, he found that beijiyue had been lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. "Yueer had a strange idea that she wanted to turn herself into a gift to give you a surprise, so she went to find such a big box and got in by herself. She wanted you to open the" gift "before, but you left." "I''ve been walking for such a long time. Why don''t you ask Yueer to come out? She''s all asleep inside." "I yelled, but yue''er said she must wait for you to come back and surprise you personally. I couldn''t beat her, and I was afraid that they would find yue''er hiding in the box, so I went out for a while, and then you came back..." Chapter 1563 Mo xiangnuan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, mainly because she is guilty. She has been guilty since she promised Bei Jiyue to do this, because it means that she has to hide and lie for others. Night breeze understood her meaning, and looked at the sleeping North Ji month, in addition to sigh and can''t blame them. "OK, I see. Let''s go and have a rest first." "All right, all right." What else can she do unless she''s obedient? This time I went to the door, Mo xiangnuan stopped for a while. She still can''t help but turn back and say two words from her heart: "brother, we really didn''t mean to tease you. Yueer just wanted to give you a different surprise. Originally, I didn''t agree. She begged me for a long time. Just now, she refused to come out of the box. She said she didn''t know when you would come back. In case she didn''t have time to go in after she came out, there would be no surprise. " Although the idea of beijiyue''s gift is a bit novel, Mo xiangnuan is very sure that it is a way of beijiyue''s hard work. "Brother, Yueer has been waiting for you for a long time." Mo xiangnuan didn''t say what she had done, but she was afraid that the night breeze would think what beijiyue had done was troublesome, so she wanted to say a few words to beijiyue, at least her sincerity could let everyone know. In fact, yeqingfeng knows very well that beijiyue has always been good to him wholeheartedly, although... The way children do things is special. Beijiyue some recognize bed, after sleeping not long wake up. She woke up in a daze and rubbed her eyes, which were misty with tears. When I open my eyes and find that I am not at home, I suddenly sit up. "Oh..." this familiar room belongs to the night breeze. On this thought, she went back to sleep. Standing next to the night breeze is her reaction, helpless and funny, but very lovely. Some things do not understand, but he knows that he does not need how valuable gift, imagine, if you see her really show a smiling face, he will be very happy. The adults really played all night. They didn''t go to bed until the children got up the next day. The task of getting up in Beiyue falls on yeqingfeng. When Bei Jiyue got up in the morning and saw him, she stretched out her hand to hold him. "Brother Feng ~" "Is the moon hungry?" "Mm-hmm!" She nodded heavily, her hands still stretched forward. Night breeze understand her meaning, natural embrace, "now go to eat breakfast." "Hug." "I''m still coquettish when I''m so big." "No, dad said I was a child. I could say what I wanted and do what I wanted." Yes, so unscrupulous thought is north Wild to North Jiyue instill! Although this kind of education method is not right, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it according to the strength of Kitano? Night breeze also reluctant to be strict with her, what words to the mouth will become a compromise, "well, the moon is right." "Hee hee." Beiyue is happy. Immediately put on clothes, a pair of small feet exposed in front of the night breeze is also considerate service, even shoes to help her put on. The pink shoes are decorated with bows at the front and back. They are very lovely to wear. Beijiyue saw yesterday''s big box behind the door, and she suddenly remembered what she had not finished yesterday! "Brother Feng, when did you come back yesterday?" "I came back after I answered your call, but what about my present? Isn''t the moon promising to protect it? " Chapter 1564 "The gift is good!" Beijiyue patted her chest, pointed her finger back to her, and showed a very bright smile in the face of the night breeze. "Moon is a gift for brother Feng. Is it great?" The night breeze laughs but does not speak. Beijiyue pursed her lips and twisted his hand to make sure that he would reply, "you say, is this gift good?" "Well, good." "Hee hee." Beijiyue snatched the handkerchief from him and ran to wash her face. When the night breeze takes beijiyue''s hand to take her to dinner, Mo Xiangwen and Nangong Yu are almost finished. Beijiyue looked at the people who hadn''t finished eating and asked, "what''s breakfast today?" Night if pointed to his hand still half a cup of things said: "red bean milk oh." "I want this, too!" "I''ll get it for you." The night breeze asks Bei Jiyue to sit down first and take their breakfast. Night if tut tut two shook his head, "brother met the moon is really second change housekeeper." "Brother Qingfeng is a boy. He should be called Butler." Nangong Yu added coldly. Mo xiangnuan couldn''t help laughing. The simple North Ji Yue did not understand the deep meaning of the ridicule in their words. They only saw their three sisters smile, and she laughed along with them. Simple and beautiful smile is the most favorite. At dinner, yezhiruo asked casually, "what did my brother go out to do yesterday?" Night breeze will think of what happened last night, the girl named Zhu Yue. Under the pressure of the strange feeling in his heart, he laughs at the question of night. Just night breeze didn''t expect that since I had contact with Zhu Yue, the frequency of meeting at school seems to have increased a lot. He went to the office to find the teacher and saw Zhu Yue, the monitor, taking his homework from the head teacher. He went to the meeting room to discuss some things, and it happened that Zhu Yue helped his friends come to the meeting to take notes. He can meet Zhu Yue when he goes to play But Zhu Yue didn''t come to the door like other girls. He can''t say anything even if he finds it inadvertently. He just feels a little irritable in his heart. "Ah Unexpected encounter between the corridors, the book fell to the ground. Zhu Yue rubs her forehead and lowers her head to pick up the book. When she looks up, she looks up at yeqingfeng and they stare at each other. "Night, night breeze!" "Sorry." Night breeze a apology, bent down to pick up the landing things back to Zhu Yue, "next time through the corridor, be careful." Zhu Yue''s mind is in a mess. He only knows to nod his head in response to his meaning. After the night breeze left, I wish the moon seemed to come back "Good, good gentleness..." If she hadn''t held things in both hands, she would have put her hands to her face. Handsome and gentle, do not put on airs, such a boy called the campus God really is not too much, but feel very appropriate. I don''t know how I got back to the classroom, but I was a little bit floating in the following class Zhu Xing sees that Zhu Yue is unusual. He goes to consult with his sister with a caring attitude. Zhu Yue grabs his collar and asks, "do you have a good relationship with yeqingfeng?" I wish a bad feeling in my heart "Yes, yes." "Well, what do you think of yeqingfeng?" "It''s not bad, handsome and rich, mainly because of their loyalty." "Well, how about catching up?" Chapter 1565 "Yes." "Really? Do you think he''s easy to chase? So many girls in our school like him, and... " "Wait! Wait a minute Zhu Xing reaches out his hand and interrupts Zhu Yue''s words. Zhu Yue''s face was muddled, "what''s the matter?" "What did you say? You want to chase the night breeze? What do you want to pursue Zhu Xing stressed again and again that he wanted to hear clearly. Zhu Yue nodded, looking a little shy, "yes, I have this plan..." Wish star made the facial expression of amazement, he feels this matter son... Hang! "I won''t stop you from doing anything, but as your brother, I still want to tell you that Qingfeng treats people well, but he doesn''t seem to like to contact with the opposite sex very much." In addition to study and other serious things, night breeze will not look for people to stir up. Many people in this school are willing to chase back, but none of them succeed in the end! I wish yuesi would like to go, and finally decided to fight! "Nothing is difficult in the world, but I''m afraid of those who want to do it. I think we''re quite predestined. I want to try. Would you like to help me, Zhu Xing?" "Er..." when Zhu Xing hesitated, he saw Zhu Yue''s smile with deep meaning. He nodded, "help, help." If he doesn''t help now, he''s worried about being hammered to death! ¡­¡­ "Brother, the game you played last time can be upgraded. Do you want to compete this time to see who will pass the customs first?" "Yes, go home and download it tonight." If ye Qingfeng and ye Zhiruo like to play games that test their intelligence later, and some games are constantly updated, they like to play games as a way of entertainment. Night if ponder, "call up Yu son together." Night breeze shakes his head, "Yu son last time call me to help bring back the book yesterday just arrived, she estimate won''t come." With the growth of age, Nangong Yu''s hobby is more and more strong in knowledge. She is more and more fond of reading. The books she reads are different from those of ordinary people, so she chooses one and wants to finish it at the first time. I asked yeqingfeng to send a book back from abroad. I just received it yesterday. According to Nangong Yu''s habit, she must spend her rest time on the book. "Then it''s the two of us this time?" "Well." If the night vows, "although you won last time, I will surpass you this time!" "Well, what''s the bet this time?" The night breeze is very calm, because he is confident that he will not lose this time, If the night than two fingers in front of him, said: "two thousand." "Two thousand! If you''ve been making money by all means lately. " Two thousand is also acceptable to them. However, if they are not short of money, they are not the kind of people who love money. It''s really strange that they should talk about the competition with money this time. "Tut, who doesn''t like money." "Well?" "Wennuan, she doesn''t know where to study. She said that she would have to earn money to buy other people''s gifts. I think that''s quite reasonable, so I plan to learn it." "OK, your reason passed." "Don''t be so serious." The harmonious and inspirational communication between brother and sister really makes others envious. Night if poked poke night breeze''s hand, don''t have the hint of meaning, "Hey, brother, I found someone has been looking at you, is a girl." "Oh, it''s so glamorous, that''s it." "But that girl..." Chapter 1566 "That girl looks at you differently." "Oh, are you bored enough to study the eyes of strangers?" Yeqingfeng is not curious about who is paying attention to himself, but just tidies up the things before and takes them to leave. If ye Zhiruo, who is still sitting there, turns around and sees that the girl just left after the night breeze, she can''t help laughing. Young boys and girls who are about to grow up are always easy to be seduced. I wish the moon and the night breeze all the way, the night breeze has already been aware. He knew someone was following him, but he didn''t care. With friends agreed to play in the afternoon, night breeze to the dressing room for a convenient sports loose clothes. Well, still handsome! "Qingfeng, I was one point short of you yesterday. You should be careful today!" "Tut, don''t be so confident." In the tense time of senior three, there are two kinds of people who can relax: one is those who don''t care about their academic achievements, the other is those who are sure to go to university. Yeqingfeng belongs to the latter, and he is about to play with the real sports students. Boys with good physique and athletic ability are always easy to be liked by others. They always attract the attention of others when they lead their teammates on the court. In addition to simply cheering, they also have ideas about someone on the court! There are more thoughts about the night breeze, and the only one who has close contact with him is Zhu Yue. In the past, Zhu Yue would stay in the classroom to chat with her classmates, talk about the topic or do something that the monitor should take the lead in doing. However, now she comes to watch the game for the night breeze. Although we only know that "throwing into the basket" is a score all the time, Zhu Yue thinks they are very powerful. Probably because like, so in the heart infinite to that person points. When they finished a fight, someone sent them water, and Zhu Yue wanted to... But she didn''t do such a thing before, so she didn''t dare to go up. Zhu Yue''s vision has been locked on the body of the night breeze. She finds that several of them didn''t answer his water, only a girl who looks quiet. That girl''s beautiful black hair draped over her shoulders, only a white ribbon to help the bow, it seems to think of two words to describe - beautiful. Although I can''t see her face clearly, Zhu Yue thinks she must be a good-looking girl. Moreover, the night breeze only took the water she handed over, it seems that the relationship is extraordinary. I wish the moon around a circle, just when she almost want to see the girl''s face clearly, the girl and night breeze turn around at the same time and block her sight. Wish the moon with nothing to say:! " She doesn''t want to see how the girl looks. Why is it so difficult! "I wish you a month, how can you be such a counsellor? It''s not good to be aboveboard. Why are you so secretive as if you were a thief?" I wish you could silently make complaints about yourself in the heart. Can wait for her to pretend nothing to go out to see who, night breeze has left with that girl. Zhu Yue told Zhu Xing about it. Zhu Xing thought about it and said, "the one you said should be his sister. He has a good relationship with his twin sister yezhiruo." "I''ve met his sister. I''m not familiar with her, but I''m sure it''s not." "Then I don''t know who you''re talking about." "Alas..." "Sister, don''t worry too much. Anyway, he doesn''t have a girlfriend." Chapter 1567 "Oh, worry." After Zhu Yue had that kind of thought about yeqingfeng, she met yeqingfeng again in the examination field. Their school''s examination field is different from many other schools. Many other schools arrange classrooms according to their grades, but their school is randomly assigned by computer. I didn''t get together with yeqingfeng before, but this time I got together by fate, and it was the front and back tables I wish the month to see the night breeze when the heart can not help but accelerate, that kind of like to jump out of the feeling is really wonderful. But they are going to have an exam! Fortunately, the essence of Xueba is still there. Even if it''s one mind and two uses, the examination questions are still very stable. I wish you a month to put those things aside for the time being and concentrate on the topic all the time. For the first time, I found that I was really fast, and I had finished it before half of the time. Check when you''re done I can''t hand in the paper even after checking. Zhu Yue''s heart is not stable. She can''t help looking up at the person in front of her. She also found that the habit of night breeze is also very good. When sitting in the seat, she won''t show some other bad habits like other boys. Night breeze is sitting upright, back has been straight, looks very energetic, very temperament. It''s true... It''s very attractive. When the exam ended, Zhu Yue almost ran out of the classroom at the speed of "escape", and could not breathe deeply until she was away from the night breeze. Next door, Zhu Xing came out to go to the toilet and met her. By the way, he said hello. Then he heard Zhu Yue tell him in a surprise tone, "yeqingfeng is in the same examination room with me." "Ah, good luck." "Besides, he''s my front desk..." "Fate Wish star reply when very cooperate, let wish month listen to in the heart beautiful Zizi. However, as a brother, Zhu Xing still can''t help telling her, "elder sister, we are all in free love now, but we are all in the third year of senior high school. You can''t be distracted by him." "Yes, I understand that. Can''t you believe your sister''s ability? What''s in your head won''t run away so easily. " "That''s fine." The rest is only 20 minutes, followed by a second exam. I wish I had a good preparation for the monthly exam, but I also want to read a book and hold my feet when I am near the exam. She was drawing with a pen when she found that the pen in her hand could not write. Turn the pen to see that there is no ink inside. Zhu Yue looked at the front and the back, and finally decided to ask the students in the back for help. "Classmate, may I borrow your many pens?" The students at the back desk looked at her and shook their heads with regret. "Sorry, I didn''t bring too many pens." "All right." I wish the moon looked at the back of the night breeze and wanted to poke it. Although the night breeze didn''t look back, I could feel a strong sight falling on me. When I wish the moon hesitated, the night breeze suddenly turned around! Two people four eyes opposite, night breeze light ask: "what''s up?" "Well, do you have any pens you can borrow... I''ve run out of pens." Night breeze raised his hand, picked a pen from the table and put it on the table of Zhu Yue. I wish the moon thanks again and again, "thank you." Holding the pen in my hand, I wish the moon moved again. Such a good person is not so distant from Ben as others say. It''s really gentle Chapter 1568 Such a gentle and good-looking boy can easily make people excited. In fact, she knew yeqingfeng a long time ago. When she first came to school, what she heard most was not the name of her classmates, but the name of the big guy on campus. The campus boss is yeqingfeng and yezhiruo, the "twin" brothers and sisters. They are equally excellent and enviable. However, Zhu Yue is not the kind of flower maniac who directly pastes her face when she looks good at other people''s faces. When she realized the gap between herself and the legendary characters, she didn''t want to take the initiative to get close to them. She felt that anyway, she would not get involved with such a powerful person, so she has been working hard to be excellent in her class and become a monitor. She occasionally saw the night breeze, but she never made further contact. But that night when I was drunk, my casual eyes disturbed my heart. All of a sudden, I feel that the three words "night breeze" are very suitable for that person. The feeling he gives people is not deliberately gentle, but the warm and windy feeling is more charming. "Well, that''s it." Although it''s the first time I like someone, Zhu Yue feels that this kind of feeling is not bad! At the end of the second exam, she should start school in the afternoon. After she handed in the paper, Zhu Yue found that there was no one on the seat of yeqingfeng. She quickly picked up her stationery and ran to yeqingfeng and called him to stop, "wait, your pen." Zhu Yue handed out her pen and said, "thank you very much this time." "You''re welcome." Night breeze also readily took over the pen. He started to walk again. After rubbing his fingers for a long time, Zhu Yue couldn''t help running to catch up. The night breeze stops and looks at her suspiciously and asks, "what else Zhu Yue shakes her head and nods busily. "What''s the matter?" Night breeze asks so. Wish month opened mouth to want to say reason, what blurt out finally is a doubt unexpectedly: "night breeze, do you still remember me?" "Well, Zhu Xing''s sister wishes the moon." Listen to him without hesitation to say his identity, wish month surprise unceasingly, "yes, it''s me." "And then?" "And then I just want to thank you, especially you." Zhu Yue seems to be afraid that the night breeze will leave. She pours out all the words she can think of. "I just want to thank you very much. If I didn''t have you last time, I would be caught by my parents. Zhu Xing told me that you carried me to your home to rest last time. I always want to find a chance to say thank you personally." "You are Zhu Xing''s sister, no more." Night breeze is very calm, to wish the identity on the crown is just - wish star''s sister. But night breeze''s estrangement and politeness is understood as abstinence by Zhu Yue... More charming! But she really can''t think of any topic to talk with yeqingfeng. Zhu Xing told her not to be too anxious, otherwise it will backfire. I wish the month always remember that sentence, want to come to night breeze also won''t promise what, then also endure the idea of inviting him to dinner. "Then, it''s OK. You go first." I wish the moon back to make a spacious way for the night breeze. Night breeze straight ahead, about 10 meters away, he didn''t know how to look back, found that Zhu Yue was still standing there, and didn''t know what he was thinking. It''s just that this girl is different from others. At least she makes yeqingfeng have a unique understanding of her. Chapter 1569 On the second day of the monthly exam, after the last exam, Zhu Yue saw the girl with unique temperament again. She still has long shawl hair, but today she changed a more beautiful hairpin, simple and beautiful. Zhu Yue saw the girl standing outside the examination room, because the girl was facing the door, so Zhu Yue still couldn''t see the girl clearly. So when I handed in the test paper, I deliberately paid attention to the night breeze. As expected, I saw the night breeze go out to stand with the girl after handing in the test paper. I can''t even help guessing: is that girl the one that night breeze likes? Is she already a secret girlfriend? I wish you a happy moon. But she still took the book and pen to follow. Because of the fear of being found, Zhu Yue walked far behind them. She could not hear their voices or see their looks. She only knew that night breeze and the girl looked very harmonious when they walked together. There seems to be a unique feeling in that girl, which makes people feel very comfortable. Who the hell is that man? May the moon miss the truth again. The main reason is that it''s too clever! After the examination, after the grade teacher worked overtime to change the test paper, the scores of various subjects continued to come out, and the grade ranking was gradually clear. Yeqingfeng won the first place as expected, and yezhiruo followed closely. The rest of the school envied to death, saying that twins are genetically good. And the third place is Zhu Yue on the list, which even she can''t believe! Since the first year of senior high school, Zhu Yue''s performance has been stable in the top ten, but she has never been in the top three, but she began to transfer after encountering the night breeze. She got the third place! I wish the moon very happy, because she and the night breeze and a step closer. The first time to get the third place, this feeling really don''t be too straightforward. And every time the first three will live an extra reward... This time they get three pens of the same type. Night breeze does not care about the color, and if the night is also generous, give the opportunity to Zhu Yue, "classmate, you choose first." I wish you a happy new moon, which adds ten to the impression of yezhiruo! Not only the elder brother is so excellent, but also the twin sisters are so popular. But as the third place, she had to be reserved. "I can do whatever it''s funny. You''d better take it first." "It doesn''t matter." If the night with a smile shook his head. Zhu Yue picked a black one Because black has two, she even takes the reward to have the anticipation, with the night breeze''s reward is the same. "I''ll take this, thank you." Zhu Yue holds the black pen, waiting for the choice of night breeze and night if brother and sister. If you take the white one by hand, the black one will belong to the night breeze. I wish you a little happiness. The three left the office together. It was time to finish school in the afternoon. After that, they still had evening self-study, but night breeze even said they wanted to leave before they even went back to the classroom, "if, I''ll go first." The nod of the night. Zhu Yue asked suspiciously, "isn''t it going to be self-study in the evening soon?" Night if smile, "brother has asked for leave with the teacher, he has something to do." After leaving school, yeqingfeng went directly to another primary school because he was going to pick someone up. Laurie beijiyue, a primary school student. Chapter 1570 Yu Enron and Beiye have affairs to go out. Mrs. Yu has a cold these days and it''s not convenient to take care of beijiyue, so they have asked beijiyue to take care of yedU for two days. Night only readily agreed to turn around to the son night breeze. The night breeze naturally has no reason to shirk. He doesn''t often go to beijiyue''s school, but we all know that beijiyue has a good-looking brother, who is envious of her. "Jiyue, is that your brother standing at the door?" In fact, children''s memory is very good, even after ten days and a half months, they can recognize it at a glance. After all, there are not many people who are so good-looking! "Yes, yes." "Wow, your brother came to pick you up from school again. You are so happy." Eight or nine year old children''s mind is still very simple. Beijiyue packed the books and put them into her schoolbag. When she mentioned the door, yeqingfeng naturally took the schoolbag from her hand and put it on her shoulder. The other hand was holding the little girl. "Come to my house today, you know?" "I know, mom and dad have told me." "But I''ll go back to school to study in the evening later. Are you OK to play alone at home?" "Well... Well, brother Feng can come back from school early." Although beijiyue is usually full of night breeze, she doesn''t make a fuss about some serious things. Knowing that night breeze came back to school for studying, she let him go freely. Night breeze happily touched her head, "the moon is really good." Instead of letting it go as before, beijiyue said, "brother Feng, you''ve messed up my hair!" "What hairstyles do kids need?" "Brother Feng, do you want to be a straight man?" "Who taught you new words?" "That''s what they say on TV. Brother Feng, if you don''t understand girls, you are straight men!" Night breeze after listening to "Oh" a, suddenly turned around the people around to hold high, "so it is not straight man?" "Wow, it''s fun!" "I''m still a child. I only know how to play." The process of taking beijiyue home by night breeze is very relaxed and pleasant. After taking beijiyue back to Yejia, yeqingfeng leaves her to yejiu''s care. Yeqingfeng rushes back to school for self-study, because she is a little late entering the classroom, she bumps into ZhuYue in the corridor. "Ah Zhu Yue called him, "Hey, how are you at school? Didn''t your sister say you asked for leave?" "It''s done. Come back to class." The evening self-study in senior high school is not a review or an exam, and the night breeze just came back for the weekly exam. North Ji month oh oh two, Yang Yang hand in the white paper, "our class just missed two, or go to your class to find more papers, I don''t know if your class has left you a copy." "It doesn''t matter." "If you''re missing the paper, just tell me, and I''ll look for it again." "Nothing, thank you." Night breeze politely refused to wish the meaning of the month. They passed each other and walked into their respective classes. Zhu Yue can''t help smiling when she thinks of the unexpected meeting in the corridor just now. Night breeze he... Is still so polite, give her a light gentle. Maybe Zhu Yue is not at ease, maybe she wants to see the person more. She also went to the night breeze class to ask if she is poor in the test paper. It''s a pity that night breeze has a test paper. Zhu Yue saw only one side of writing with her head down, and didn''t look up to him. Chapter 1571 "The papers have been handed out." "Yours, one hundred and three." "Night breeze, 150." When others look at him with envious eyes, he himself is very calm. Every day doing different types of test questions, senior three''s study is boring. But the third year of senior high school is very heavy, even the natural school tyrants like yeqingfeng and yezhiruo dare not slack off. Because they have been instilled by yexichen since childhood: never look down on anything. Even if they do well, they must pay attention not to drop the chain at the critical time. "Brother, I am one hundred and forty-five this time..." If ye Zhiruo holds a math test paper in front of Ye Qingfeng, she will deduct two points because of the last "send proposition". "Tut." Yeqingfeng picked up her paper and looked at it. The process thought was right, but the final result was wrong. The teacher who scored her was extremely strict and directly deducted five points for her, which was a reminder to her that she should pay attention to the examination in the future. "Ruo Ruo, you''ve lost to me twice in a row." "It''s no more than three things. I''ll win it next time!" "This time, there are only two people in our whole grade who have got full marks. One is the night breeze of our class, and the other is the monitor of the next class who wishes the moon. It''s very powerful." "Oh, to the moon." Speaking of this name, if ye Zhi still has an impression, the girl who entered the top three with them before is called Zhu Yue. Zhu Yue''s performance has been good, but almost never into the top three. We should know that in people''s memory thinking, the first place is to firmly remember, the first three are familiar, and the latter places will be habitually ignored. But this time, I wish the moon to appear in front of the two brothers and sisters. And yezhiruo found that the frequency of meeting with ZhuYue has increased a lot recently, and every time there is yeqingfeng present. According to the usual experience, night if quickly guessed the reason, but she did not say. Just after morning self-study, night if threw a thick book in front of the night breeze, "brother, today it''s my duty, I have no time, this book is yu''er''s, you help me to bring her." "Good." The night breeze gets the book and gets up to deliver it. Zhu Yue just came out of the classroom and saw that night breeze was about to shout, but found that he turned down the stairs. Zhu Yue is just about to go down the stairs. She follows her by the way, but after she goes down the first floor, the night breeze goes straight. It seems that she wants to find someone. Zhu Yue is a little curious and can''t help following. She sees yeqingfeng standing outside the classroom of grade two in senior high school, and there is still a girl standing beside her. I only saw the profile again, but Zhu Yue was quite sure that the girl was the one she had seen several times before, although she was still unidentified. Who is it? She must see it today! Zhu Yue stands there to hide herself. Yeqingfeng returns the book to Nangong Yu, who also hands him a box of chocolates by the way. "Two days ago, my mom started to study making chocolates on a whim and became addicted to them. She asked me to give them to you." "Oh? Is godmother very busy recently? "Ha." Nangong Yu chuckled, "this is mummy''s latest interest. She is still in the exciting period. I think she will send it directly to your home." "OK, I''ll take it back to them." Night breeze impolitely accept, this scene in other people''s eyes is "male god received a gift from a girl"! I wish the moon was wide eyed! Chapter 1572 Zhu Xing tells her that yeqingfeng doesn''t communicate with the opposite sex except her sister, but who does she see? From water to gifts... This time, yeqingfeng took the initiative to find them. "Ah!" May the moon roar in her heart. Is she hopeless before she starts? I wish the heart of the moon was blocked, but the two people in front of me didn''t feel it. "I heard that yue''er is in your house these two days. I remember yue''er likes chocolate. She can solve these things for you." "Moon can''t eat." "What''s the matter?" "She''s changing her teeth. If you give her these things, she won''t be afraid of them." "Brother Qingfeng, don''t be too strict with Yueer." "That girl, everyone is used to her." Every time I talk about beijiyue, night breeze always cares. Mouth said education, the results of every thing people do to see straight shake their heads. On pet, besides beijiyue''s parents, yeqingfeng is the first one! "Well, well, anyway, the task is completed when I deliver the things. These chocolates are for you. You can make your own decisions." "Well, come on in." "Well, brother Qingfeng, please come back to the classroom. Thank you for sending this book back." Nangong Yu waves with yeqingfeng and turns back to the classroom. Zhu Yue finally sees Nangong Yu''s appearance. She remembered! Isn''t this delicate looking girl Nangong Yu, who is more famous in his school! That temperament such as LAN girl, with the night breeze childhood, such a relationship with her good part. She really had a little jealousy in her heart. Zhu Yue wants to chase people, but always can''t find the right opportunity. Zhu Xing shakes his head after seeing it. He can''t help but ask: "shall I help you?" "Yes, yes!" As soon as I heard it, I grasped Zhu Xing''s hand and looked forward to it. At that time, Zhu Xing repented. He wanted to take back that sentence! "Elder sister, now we are all in senior three. Let''s talk about it before we all take the college entrance examination?" "There''s still half a year left. It''s too late." Zhu Yue couldn''t wait, and she recognized Zhu Xing''s worry, so she assured him, "don''t worry, I won''t fall behind to study." Wish star to close to the night breeze must also find a reason. But Zhu Xing doesn''t know how to play. He can''t basically play the sport that boys like... He can only communicate with yeqingfeng through his brain. Wish star think about it, he found a game to fight with night breeze intelligence! "We haven''t played for a long time, have we? Why don''t you just use this to compete once. " I wish star know that night breeze is like to play games, not the kind of addicted teenagers like, but like competition. Ye Qingfeng knew that Zhu Xing didn''t refuse when he came to challenge him, but when he asked what the game was, and then looked at the game displayed by Zhu Xing, ye Qingfeng shook his head, "I passed the customs last week." "Customs clearance!" Zhu Xing was shocked to hear this! "This game was only updated last week..." Looking at Zhu Xing''s indisputable eyes, night breeze nodded again, "well." Zhu Yue''s hands are shaking with her mobile phone The game was updated only last week, and night breeze cleared the Customs at that time. What else did he challenge? "You want to compete with me?" "No, let''s change it." "Oh?" "Qingfeng, you play very well. Why don''t you teach me?" "Are you sure?" "Well!" An opportunity has to be created. Chapter 1573 Mostly because of the recent relatively idle, night breeze readily agreed to teach Zhu Xing to play basketball request. I can''t wait to urge my younger brother to help me and push the teaching time to today. That night, Qingfeng and Zhuxing came to the basketball court, and ZhuYue was waiting there early, with clean towels, mineral water and other spare items ready. The night breeze just glanced at it when it came in, and it just swept to the moon. He didn''t say much, but Zhu Xing said hello to his sister, and Zhu Yue waved back, but his eyes couldn''t help floating to the night breeze. Zhu Xing, who knows the reason, can''t help laughing. "Well, let''s start." Night breeze does not like to waste time, holding the ball into the basketball court soon into the state. I have to say that yeqingfeng is a good teacher. The first is to explain the knowledge and skills, the second is to demonstrate in person, and the details of teaching are in place. Unfortunately, Zhu Xing is not the material to play basketball, not to mention whether he can master the skills, he is tired before he tosses twice, and he sits on the ground regardless of the image to have a rest. Zhu Yue, who is sitting in the audience, stares at him with his eyes full of hate. Zhu Xing has no choice but to turn his mouth. It was the sportsmen from the basketball team nearby who invited yeqingfeng. Night breeze eyes asked Zhu Xing, Zhu Xing quickly nodded, "brother, please, do not mind me, I really do not have the strength, have to rest for a while!" Zhu Xing panted to the audience. At the same time, Zhu Xing came to him and handed him the towel and water in his hand. "I wish you too useless star, said to help me create opportunities." "It''s not my fault. You don''t know that I don''t like sports since I was a child. Smart people rely on it." Zhu Xing pointed to his head. Zhu Yue sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard." Although it''s not teaching basketball, as long as there''s such a reason for Zhu Yue to meet Ye Qingfeng, it''s done! When yeqingfeng had a half-time break, Zhu Yue was the first to rush to him, and in the name of his younger brother, he gave yeqingfeng all the things he had prepared in the early days for thanks. The night breeze is really thirsty, then took the water of Zhu Yue and unscrewed the bottle cap cleanly. Zhu Yue stares at the action of night breeze, thinking that he is going to drink the water handed out by himself. His heart beats faster and he is a little nervous. Just as the night breeze lifted up the bottle and handed it to his mouth for about five centimeters, a cry came from not far away. The action on the hand of night breeze stops immediately. Two people look back at the same time, see South Temple Yu in a hurry of toward their side trot to come over. That usually every move will be reflected in the etiquette of the girl is rarely such a move. See South Temple Yu to come, then grasped the wrist of night breeze. The sharp eyed Zhu Yue sees her natural action, and her eyes will turn sharp into a needle! Nangong Yu pad foot in the night breeze ear said what, see night breeze slightly frown and inadvertently reveal a different kind of mood. Before Zhu Yue could react, night breeze had put the water bottle back into Zhu Yue''s hand and apologized to her, "sorry, please tell Zhu Xing that I have something to deal with and I''ll go first." Put down so a word, wish month hasn''t come to detain, night breeze and South Temple Yu have already gone a long way. Zhu Xingchong rushed to ask with a confused face. I wish the month looked down at the hands of the bottle has opened the lid of the water, numb heart. "It''s so close..." "What''s the relationship between him and Nangong Yu..." Chapter 1574 Is the relationship between yeqingfeng and nangongyu not simple? Nine out of ten people in the school know that the two of them grew up together and had a very good relationship! "Sister, don''t be distracted. You haven''t told me what happened?" Zhu Xing pushed Zhu Yue, shaking her awake. I wish the moon in the hands of that opened the cover of water sprinkled a little out, flow to the fingertips when ice cold. I wish the moon went back dejected, "if only I knew something." "No..." Zhu Xing is really confused, "I am not easy to give you the opportunity to create, how the blink of an eye people are gone?" "I don''t know. Nangong Yu took the night breeze away as soon as he came. I couldn''t send out the water." "Well..." Listen to wish month tone in slowly disappointed, wish star is not easy to ask, just skip this thing. In fact, the night breeze''s leaving is really because something happened! He was hospitalized in June. The reason is: greedy! Last time, Gong Qianli made a lot of chocolates because of her research on a whim. She impartially sent one to every family. The one sent to Beijia was received by the servant of the family. It can''t be eaten by beijiyue, but it''s not easy to throw away the things of the master''s family, so it''s put at home for the time being. Because the packaged box was exquisite, she happened to be found by Bei Jiyue. She knew that her family would not allow her to eat it, but she couldn''t bear to eat it secretly. When I was at home, I didn''t have an accident. As soon as I came to study, I cried out that I had a stomachache, which made my teachers and classmates very anxious. I rushed to the hospital. Because the food we usually eat is too fastidious, we can''t stand the bad food. Beijiyue can''t stand the little pain. She has been crying in the hospital several times, crying for daddy and Mommy, and crying for brother Qingfeng. Beiye and Yu Enron are on their way to the hospital, while yeqingfeng''s mobile phone is unanswered. Fortunately, yeqingfeng is well-known in the school. Nangong Yu easily knows where he is and finds people in the basketball court. Two people rush to the hospital, at this time there is a group of people around the door of the ward. In particular, Gong Qianli felt guilty and regretted sending the chocolate to the North home, which made the little child suffer. The intimate Nangong Yu gently hugged his mother and comforted her, "Mommy, don''t blame yourself. You didn''t mean it." The night breeze passed through the crowd, and the quilts on the hospital bed were all wrapped into a ball. Beijiyue rolled with the quilts, and no one was allowed to get close. "Moon." Night breeze around a circle will be North Jiyue''s little hand from the quilt pulled out, a pair of eyes to see her face was covered red. Sick also so can toss, also this difficult to serve the little guy can do it! As soon as beijiyue saw someone coming, she seemed to find the backbone at last. She rushed to him regardless of everything and held him tightly. Her tears rubbed against his shoulder directly. "My stomach hurts." "Don''t let the doctor see you when you know the pain!" North Ji month cry to mumble of say four words, "injection also ache." She rejected the doctor when she was young, and felt "pain" when she looked at the doctor! Night breeze is helpless and distressed sigh, with coax small ancestor like to coax the North Jiyue with treatment, the results see the needle back. Or North wild with Yu Enron came, three people work together to let the doctor''s treatment can be carried out smoothly. "How dare you steal food in the future?" "I was wrong." How dare you in the future! Chapter 1575 Fortunately, tomorrow is the weekend. Beijiyue comes home to recuperate. Of course, several elder brothers and sisters here will visit. Mo xiangnuan volunteered to go to the kitchen to make nutritious meals for her little sister, while yezhiruo and Nangong Yu stayed in beijiyue''s room, chatting about school. "You said my brother had such a face, and he didn''t pick a peach blossom even after he recruited a lot of peach blossoms. What a waste! Tut tut!" "Are you talking about the girl named Zhu Yue?" "You know that." Nangong Yu nodded, "I''ve seen brother Qingfeng several times." The sense of existence of that Zhu Yue is not low. Although Nangong Yu didn''t meet her head-on, he had seen her several times and paid attention to it. If the night can not be denied, "yes, that girl frequently appears in my brother''s side, although her mouth does not say, her mind also reveals from her eyes, which is a little interesting." Nangong Yu saw her eyes full of interest, can''t help joking, "if elder sister, your eyes now seem to see a new game..." "Because it''s different this time, my brother has a special impression on that girl." "Why?" "I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe it''s the telepathy between brother and sister? Anyway, I have a hunch that something will happen between my brother and the girl. " "..." Nangong Yu blinked and didn''t answer. What can happen between men and women of the same age without kinship... Nothing more than falling in love! The night nodded thoughtfully. Beijiyue suddenly came from behind and patted them on the shoulder, breaking the gossip. "Yue''er, why did you get up? Didn''t you lie down and rest in bed?" Night if worried to hold the hand of the North Jiyue to pull her back. But North Ji month feet stand where don''t understand, raise head to ask: "if elder sister, Yu elder sister, wind elder brother and that girl student what can happen?" Repeat their words to ask, Rao is as smart as Bei Jiyue, who doesn''t know how to explain "falling in love" to a little loli who is under ten years old. "Moon, those things are not important. Now the most important thing is that you need a good rest." "But I want to know." "This question..." "If my sister can''t answer? What about sister yu''er? " Nangong Yu, who was just planning to lower her sense of existence, was also named. She had to stand up, "I haven''t thought of the answer to this question for the moment." Anyway, she didn''t say that. She didn''t want to get involved. Beijiyue has a unique possessive desire for the night breeze, which is not clear. If she gives the first explanation to beijiyue, then the successive problems will add up. It''s terrible to think about it! Seeing that the two elder sisters were not willing to help her answer her doubts, Bei Jiyue thought for a moment and said to herself, "I''ll ask brother Feng myself." Small hand from the palm of night if drill out, small foot just take a step, feel behind someone to hold her collar. If ye Zhiruo takes beijiyue back and blocks the way, "xiaoyueer, we are talking about that my brother has met a girl recently. Maybe they will become new friends, that''s all." "New friends!" Beijiyue subconsciously asked: "is there no one to play with brother Feng?" "That''s not true, but more friends are better." "No!" Chapter 1576 When beijiyue heard that the night breeze might have new girl friends, her first reaction was decisive. "Brother Feng doesn''t want new friends. Yueer will play with him!" Night if patiently talk to her, "the moon is still small, this friend with play friends are not the same." "What''s the difference?" "Well, for example, it''s possible to be a friend in the relationship between mom and dad." To use a real Liezi as an example, although it is not clear whether beijiyue can really understand the night. After hearing this, beijiyue went to her bedroom without saying a word. Wait to see North Ji month went in, the South Temple Yu of stuffy silent just slightly dragged night if for a while, small voice mutters: "ah, you don''t say these with her." Night if grinned, "in fact, do not think of children too naive, I think the moon is understood." "But you know Yueer likes brother Qingfeng very much." "I know, but this kind of thing will happen in the future. Let''s instill some knowledge into her now, and then gradually accept it. It''s better than telling her all of a sudden one day." Nangong Yu carefully pondered the words of the night if, feel a bit reasonable, so nodded, "OK." In fact, she still had a sentence in her heart. It was yezhiruo who teased yeqingfeng that he wanted to be a housekeeper to take care of beijiyue all her life. But consider the reality, Nangong Yu thought of a poem in the book is very appropriate, probably is: Jun Sheng I was not born, I was born Jun is old. On the other side, they are caught up by Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan goes to beijiyue''s room with his well prepared nutritious meal, only to find that... The little guy is hiding in the quilt crying! "Moon!" That cry is not big, North Ji month cry belch, really make Mo Xiang warm scared a jump, immediately put down the thing in hand to coax. After questioning the reason for several times, I heard beijiyue say intermittently: "brother Feng wants to find a girlfriend." "Ah?" This can let Mo Xiang warm all muddle. She is a kind of good student who "doesn''t listen to the things outside the window, but only reads the books of sages". She doesn''t know anything about yeqingfeng''s good luck. At first, she hears that yeqingfeng is looking for a girlfriend, but she hasn''t been able to respond! "Who told you that? I haven''t heard from my brother." "If elder sister and Yu Er elder sister all knew." "Well... But why are you crying?" Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know anything about "love" and doesn''t respond to beijiyue''s crying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, beijiyue suddenly couldn''t cry. "Sister Nuan Nuan, do you know what a girlfriend is?" "Well, it''s a pronoun for the relationship when two people like each other. You''re still young. You don''t have to think about these things. " "I''m no longer young. I understand what you say!" "Moon is so smart." When Mo xiangnuan saw her mood recovery, he immediately changed the topic, got up and put the nutritious meal on the mobile dining table next to him, and said, "are you hungry? Have something to eat." Beijiyue honestly picked up a spoon and put it into her mouth, muttering: "sister Nuan Nuan, when I grow up, can I be brother Feng''s girlfriend?" "Well?!" "If my sister said that, my friends and girlfriends would be together like daddy and Mommy, and Daddy would not play with others any more. I will do the same in the future." Chapter 1577 The night breeze arrived at Beijia in the evening. As soon as beijiyue saw him, he was in a good mood. It was more effective than taking ten pairs of medicine. "Brother Feng, how did you come? Yueer missed you so much." She threw herself into the bad room and threw a Jiao. When yeqingfeng squatted down, she immediately gave yeqingfeng a kiss on her cheek. Just ran into this scene of the North wild eyes are straight at that time! "Yuer, come to daddy''s side." "Daddy, I''m going to take brother Feng to his room to play." The North Ji month embraces the arm of the night breeze, the smile of Xi Xi Xi, completely can''t see before lie on the bed sickly weak appearance. Seeing his daughter''s fondness for nocturnal breeze, Kitano is even so jealous that he wants to drive people out with a broom. But he didn''t dare At the beginning, Beiye was also a bully on campus. He had a bad temper and could do whatever he wanted. But now, even if he was not satisfied with someone, he didn''t dare to make a direct statement. Who told his favorite wife to give him a baby daughter? It''s really a drop in one thing! This time, yezhiruo and nangongyu are still worried that beijiyue will have a tantrum with yeqingfeng because of what they heard at noon today, but it''s strange that the child seems to have forgotten the "girlfriend" thing, and didn''t mention it when they saw yeqingfeng. They even suspect that Beiyue has selective amnesia? "Not normal, really not normal." "Come on, sister, don''t worry about it any more. We shouldn''t have said that." After all, the relationship between yeqingfeng and ZhuYue is still speculation. Besides, after Zhu Yue suffered a blow from "Nangong Yu" on the basketball court, she was depressed for two days, which made Zhu Xing anxious. He thought to himself, it''s all because of his own reasons that he let his elder sister fall in love with the night breeze. His elder sister, who used to study wholeheartedly, is now in a low mood because of emotional things. If this affects the college entrance examination results, then he will become the number one culprit of the Zhu family! "Elder sister, you promised me that no matter what, it will not affect my study. You can see how you can study now." Zhu Xing is full of worries. Zhu Yue glanced at him, but he could not help thinking. "Don''t worry. Even if I''m really impulsive, it must be the motivation to study." After all, only the better academic performance will be closer to the night breeze! Thinking of this, I wish the moon has regained its vitality. When others are aware of her thoughts, she temporarily hides her careful thoughts and concentrates on her study. This not only makes yeqingfeng not doubt her, but also makes yezhiruo treat her differently. Night if with Nangong Yu stroll campus when mention this thing son, Nangong Yu performance is very calm. Night if to her up and down look, issue a question: "small Yu son, you how so Buddha department." Nangong Yu laughs but does not speak, lift Mou to see the person coming in front, hurriedly reminded a sentence, "someone has come over." "Well, well." If the night immediately convergence expression, after all, she is opposite the display of high cold temperament beautiful girl''s image. Two people correct posture, until the oncoming group of people pass by, night if and Nangong Yu just continue to move forward. At the moment, the soul of eight trigrams in the night''s heart has been extinguished, but Nangong Yu said something unexpected to her. "Sister Ruo, among the people who just came here, there is a boy who has been staring at you." "Well?" If the night did not understand the meaning. Nangong Yu smiles and says, "I''ve been staring at you for 8.03 seconds." Chapter 1578 "The calculation is so accurate." Night if whispered a sentence, did not put this matter in mind. Nangong Yu just smile, "that person''s sight is too strong." "Don''t you only have the things you like and care about in your eyes?" "Insight is not the same thing as whether I want to pay attention." ¡°OK¡£¡± They went up to the teaching building together. When they got to the corner of the stairs, Zhu Yue came out from behind. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart, "it''s true that she grew up together. It''s a good relationship." At the thought of Nangong Yu and yeqingfeng''s childhood sweetheart, I wish the moon would be restless. Well matched, talented and beautiful, really enviable. "Sister, didn''t you promise me to put down other thoughts and prepare for the college entrance examination?" Zhu Xing suddenly came over from behind and scared Zhu Yue. Zhu Yue turned to look at him, sighed again, and went upstairs slowly. The following week, Zhu Yue seemed to "disappear" in their sight. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Night breeze, the teacher asked you to go to the office." "Well." Night breeze put down the pen on the notebook, calmly stood up and walked out of the classroom. My classmate curiously picked up the book on his desk and saw that a very difficult problem left by the math teacher in the last class had already got the answer. Classmate: "666, the homework that the teacher left just now, night breeze has done the answer!" Night breeze is still on the corridor to see Zhu Yue come out from the office, two people should have met, Zhu Yue is in the office next to the staircase turn downstairs. The night breeze, which had no extra emotion, had a subtle change at the moment. He knows Zhu Yue''s class and the location of the class. Zhu Yue should have come face to face and passed him, but now he deliberately avoids it! As for "can evade", it''s definitely not that he thinks too much, but because he happened to see Zhu Yue this week, he already found that Zhu Yue''s little action was deliberately hiding from him. I don''t know why. College entrance examination is approaching, the school has begun to determine the walk thing, night breeze and night if agreed. Since we can get protection ahead of time, why not? Yeqingfeng and yezhiruo chose the same school. Wish Star asked the choice of night breeze, night breeze is very direct reported the name of the school. "How''s it going? how! What did night breeze say? " It turned out that Zhu Yue stood beside Zhu Xing and asked him to ask. Zhu Xing raises his mobile phone to let Zhu Yue see clearly. "Sister, do you really want to fill the same school as yeqingfeng? It seems that there are only one or two places. In case you... " What Zhu Xing thinks is that if there is only one quota, and the breeze fills in that night, Zhu Yue will surely lose the election. Zhu Yue shook her head, "it''s OK, recommendation is just a choice. Even if I''m not recommended, I can go in with my own strength! You have to believe me The next day, Zhu Yue gave an accurate reply to the head teacher. When the head teacher saw the school she reported, he hesitated to remind her, "Mr. Xia''s class night breeze and Mr. Rong''s class night Ruo also reported to the C University. I wish you a month. As your head teacher for three years, I know your strength and efforts, but this time I sincerely suggest you change your choice." The head teacher took out the information of another school and handed it to her. "You don''t have to make a big difference." Zhu Yue weighs the pieces of paper in her hand and suddenly feels very heavy. Chapter 1579 After submitting the list, yeqingfeng and yezhiruo were recommended to C University as expected, and their head teacher was very happy. When Zhu Xing heard about it, he immediately went to Zhu Yue to ask her about the escort. Zhu Yue just shook her head. "I''ve worked hard for so many years. Of course, I want to be the best school. Since I can''t recommend to C University, I''ll go in with my own strength." Zhu Yue said it very easily, as if the victory was in hand. Because of this, Zhu Xing was annoyed for a long time. Once, I couldn''t help rushing to find yeqingfeng. At the door of yeqingfeng''s classroom, I was dragged back by ZhuYue. "If you make trouble, everyone will be affected. I said that I will focus on my study during this period." Because I wish the month know, only become more excellent, can match that person! College entrance examination is coming, the students of senior three are entering the final sprint stage. After the college entrance examination, the graduation party was especially grand. The night breeze and night Ruo, who spoke on behalf of the graduates, are the most dazzling presence in the crowd as usual. At this moment, some people sitting down are ready to move and plan to do something at this last moment! When the night breeze came down from the stage, some brave girls chased out and stuffed things into his hands. Zhu Yue is still sitting in the original position, but her sight has been following the night breeze. She can''t help but clench the things in her hand. Just a second She can''t help it So many people made friends with that excellent boy, who gave everyone a polite reply - a refusal. If she goes along like those people, if she is rejected like those people, will not her only budding secret love be strangled in the cradle? But if not, miss the last chance, she is really not reconciled! "In any case, after graduation, everyone will go west and East, and no one will be seen by that time. Today is the day of our liberation. We can do whatever we want!" "You have a point. I must go to tell my goddess tonight." "Ha ha, if you are lucky..." Next came some hip-hop voice, I wish the selective listening to the encouragement they want. They are right. Anyway, after tonight, everyone will go their own way. Even if they are refused, no one will know. We should try our best at the last moment! Pretending to inadvertently close to that person, I wish the month clearly feel their heartbeat more intense. The people close at hand, the people within reach, is her infinite joy buried in her heart. "That..." "To the moon." "Ah?" I didn''t expect that when I hesitated to speak, I heard my name from the population. The pronunciation is clear and the sound is magnetic, which is very pleasant to hear. "What can I do for you?" Hearing the man''s question, Zhu Yue shakes her head subconsciously. When she responded, she immediately nodded, "yes!" "What''s the matter?" "I, that, i... I am..." I silently read a thousand times in my heart, and I couldn''t get a word out of my mouth. After that, he forced out a few words: "I just didn''t expect that you still remember me." As soon as she said this, she wanted to slap herself. Look what she said! When I feel embarrassed, I hear the gentle laughter from the population, "your name is very nice." Chapter 1580 Her name, nice to hear? This is the first time that I heard someone praise her name like this, and it''s still from such a beautiful person. The sound falling in my ears is as gentle as the spring breeze melting into snow. "My name..." my brain was so hot that I forgot everything I wanted to say. I wish the moon''s hands intertwined, the heart more nervous. It seemed heavy in my hand. When she was nervous, night breeze took the initiative to ease the atmosphere, "before you deliberately avoid me, now come to me, what''s the matter?" Zhu Yue couldn''t help staring, "how do you know?" "Obviously..." I wish you a deep breath and try to adjust your mind. Don''t blame her wishful thinking. Is night breeze also paying attention to her? Her heart a horizontal, direct hand the thing in the hand to go out, "night breeze, see in we acquaint a of share, this thing can accept!" When she said this, Zhu Yue was always at a discount in her heart. She even made plans not to refuse. She just looked at the night breeze with her eyes straight in her face. What I didn''t expect is "Thank you." Hand empty, she received the feeling from the night breeze. Her eyes blinked and blinked. She didn''t even think that the breeze would take over the night. What should she do next? Leng, Leng is squeezing out four words from his teeth: "happy graduation..." "Well, happy graduation." Night breeze nods to answer with. Zhu Yue waved to him and turned to leave. After walking for a while, she looked back and saw that the night breeze had stepped into the avenue. Zhu Xing suddenly appeared at Zhu Yue''s side, patted her, and said in a sarcastic tone, "OK, elder sister, you''ll take the big guy down without any action." "What are you talking about?" "I''m bullshit. The night breeze just accepted your gift. Many people have seen it. That''s not a special treatment!" After listening to Zhu Xing, Zhu Yue turned around and found that several people were looking at her. I''m sorry Also heard Zhu Xing instigate in her ear, "elder sister, you have been waiting so long, and have special treatment, don''t ink, this time I support you to express, go quickly!" "But..." "Sister, today is the last day of school. If you miss today, don''t say your brother didn''t help you." Zhu Xing''s agitation seems to rush into Zhu Yue''s heart. She turns around and looks at it, then locks the position of the night breeze. Zhu Yue runs into the avenue at the speed of 100 meters, and spreads her hands to block the way of the night breeze. The night breeze stares at her. About that moment, her eyes poked her heart. I wish the moon didn''t know where her courage came from. With a pair of hands, she knocked down the night breeze tree! "Yeqingfeng, be my boyfriend!" A girl suddenly rushed over and confessed so simply and directly that she almost confused the night breeze. Zhu Yue is in a hurry. "Really, I like you for a long time. I didn''t dare to tell you before that I was afraid of being rejected. Of course, I''m also afraid now, but after today, I may not have a chance. No matter whether I lose face or not, I won''t see you in the future. Anyway, that''s it!" Her incoherent expression of love, night breeze will be able to hear the words clearly. He did have a special impression on this month. "What school do you want to apply for?" He asked. Chapter 1581 "Big C, of course!" Zhu Yue''s goal is very firm. Night breeze clear in the heart, only a word: "good." I wish the moon to catch up and ask a result, "night breeze, what do you mean? Can you make it clear whether you are refusing or not? " That kind of muddleheaded words is torture for those who take the initiative to express themselves! I wish the moon to catch up with the night breeze, a hand has been put on his arm. Zhu Yue, who is full of "confession" in her head, didn''t realize it. The focus of night breeze''s eyes is on her arms... And Zhu Yue''s white hands. The night breeze keeps away without any trace. Zhu Yue stares at him, nervous. "Night breeze, give me a definite word, how to let me die to understand!" "If you get into C University, I''ll think about it." ¡­¡­ Zhu Yue didn''t know how she got back to her seat. After that, she was in a trance for a long time. Zhu Xing ran to ask the result, and Zhu Yue was silent, smiling and sad. This expression makes Zhu Xing hard to understand! "How are you, sister?" Zhu Yue shook her head. Zhu Xing sighed and used the prepared words to comfort him, "it''s nothing. Qingfeng is just like this. He doesn''t care about anyone, and it''s normal to be rejected..." "It''s not a refusal." "This kind of result is also in my expectation... Is not to refuse?" Zhu Xing was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand. Zhu Yue looked up at him, excited and excited, "he said, he said that if I was admitted to C University, I would consider it! No rejection! There is no refusal! " You know, the consideration of night breeze is half a promise! I wish the moon never thought that the pie falling from the sky would hit her head. It''s really good luck. On this matter, even Zhu Xing didn''t understand. Didn''t expect that the male god who couldn''t be approved by the whole school would treat his silly sister differently? Zhu Xing is a good brother. He interrupts his privacy and goes down to ask Ye Qingfeng. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night breeze walked to the end of the avenue, where he met Nangong Yu. The graceful girl stood there, the bright sunshine just sprinkled on her face, the delicate eyebrows and eyes added a bit of gentle beauty, just slightly raised the corner of her mouth, as if to see her smile particularly brilliant. "Because brother Qingfeng didn''t think the girl was in danger, so he didn''t escape." Nangong Yu is laughing at him, laughing that he was "pulled" by a girl. "Brother Qingfeng is going to fall in love?" "No "But I can see the girl''s face, it doesn''t seem to be rejected." "Well." "Well?" Nangong Yu carefully thought about the opposite meaning of yeqingfeng. She is good at penetrating people''s hearts, and can always grasp the key points. "Brother Qingfeng has a good impression on that girl. Has he been selected as a future girlfriend?" "Little yu''er, I don''t remember that you are a gossip." The night breeze tried to interrupt her to explore. Nangong Yu took it as soon as he saw it was good. "I didn''t have it. I''m just curious." "Don''t tell anyone else." "Eh, it seems that brother Qingfeng is very attentive this time." "Who did you tell me to keep it from?" Childhood sweetheart and obedient Nangong always make such a ridiculous laugh. They know their weakness by their understanding. If yeqingfeng likes this big moon, won''t the little moon in the family turn upside down? Chapter 1582 At the end of the college entrance examination, students of other grades are still struggling in school, but now, beijiyue is very happy. Although she is still in school, she is a primary school student. She only has classes during the day. She can play with the night breeze at other times! Beijiyue thinks so, but in fact, only two or three days after the college entrance examination is the free time of night breeze. As an excellent person, in addition to talent, but also to pay time and energy. So night breeze quickly from the tense college entrance examination, went to night group to work. "Mr. Xiaoye, this is the project plan to be completed by the company in the near future, and the recruitment work of our company''s summer practice is also gradually unfolding." "The results will be screened out in a week, and the final audit will be decided by me." "All right." Although yeqingfeng is young, no one in the company dares to belittle him. As yexichen''s only son, he has excellent ability and is more agile than some old slicks who have been working for many years. Who is unconvinced? At this time of the year, the company has a specific recruitment opportunity for young people who have just joined the society. Regardless of work experience, they can only practice their ability. A lot of people came to Yeshi group to register, but after several rounds of selection, there were only a dozen left, all of them outstanding. I wish you a bright future. Zhu Yue has become an adult and has the qualification to work. At the beginning, she only wanted to identify her ability and challenge herself. So when the interviewer asked about her working hours, she concealed that she could only work part-time for two months and entered the final audit through her own strength. When night breeze sees Zhu Yue''s profile on the assessment form, she frowns obviously. Although the new recruit is to provide opportunities for young people, the high school graduates who can only work for two months obviously do not meet the requirements. What they are looking for is the powerful group. Those who really stay will be trained seriously and work for the company in the future. May the moon not work! Night breeze picked up a pen and crossed out the name of Zhu Yue. Zhu Yue was very depressed when she received the notice. She could have entered the final audit stage, but she was lost by the boss of the company! I don''t hope, but I''m still a little unwilling Although removed, but in the final assessment day, I still went to the night''s name of the company. I just wish the moon, but I didn''t expect to meet the night breeze here. It''s also a clean white shirt. The sunny boy in the school seems to have suddenly matured into a handsome social youth. It''s a surprise to see the person you like here, but Zhu Yue hides. Seeing the night breeze passing by, Zhu Yue felt itchy, but her steps didn''t move tightly, because she didn''t know what mood and attitude she should use to face that person. Wish month originally just because not reconciled, so run to see, but again accidentally hear them talk about the identity of night breeze, wish month surprised! The little boss of this big company is yeqingfeng, and the person who crossed out her name is yeqingfeng? When I think about it, I feel aggrieved. Although she was ready to be exposed when she lied, she never thought it would be yeqingfeng to get rid of her name! Originally intended to sleep, she directly found a rest area to sit down, directly opposite the direction of the interview hall, Zhu Yue staring there. She plans to sit here until the night breeze comes out and ask clearly! Chapter 1583 The final audit time is five minutes per person. There are only nine people in total. Zhu Yue thought she had to wait for nearly an hour, but she didn''t expect that the night breeze would come out after 30 minutes. Seeing the figure, Zhu Yue immediately stood up and ran to stop him. "Night breeze!" Suddenly stopped, night breeze a bit unexpected, but I wish the appearance of the month seems to be in reason. It was he who personally exposed Zhu Yue''s lies and crossed out Zhu Yue''s name, which he remembered very clearly. "What''s the matter?" "Well, do you have time? I want to talk to you... "In the face of the night breeze, I wish the moon is still a little nervous. But she thought that with the fact that they were alumni of the same school, and the vague statement before the night breeze, at least she had some particularity, and it would not be in the way to delay a little time now. May wish on did not expect, night breeze did not hesitate to refuse. "If you want to ask questions about the interview assessment, you should be clear about the reasons. If it''s something else, I''m sorry, not now. " "Can''t you... What can I do for you?" "Well." I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. I always feel that the night breeze in front of me is colder than in school. She is also embarrassed to pester the night breeze, but she can''t help asking: "yes, what''s the matter?" The chance that night breeze will answer is 50%. Wish month luck is good, night breeze not stingy told her, "primary school parent-child activities, promised the little girl at home to support." Thinking of beijiyue reading in his ear for a long time, he couldn''t refuse to cheer him on. I wish the month to hear the reason, very comfortable in the heart. She summoned up the courage and volunteered, "it happens that I''m too idle to be bored, or take me one? More people, more power! " Night breeze''s eyes stay on her, like thinking, after a while slightly nodded. It''s said that the girl pursues the man''s interlayered yarn. I wish that this sentence still has credibility! When the night breeze is driving, I wish Yue can consciously sit in the back seat. It''s said that the co pilot''s seat represents the hostess''s seat, but she covets that position. On the way, Zhu Yue found out several topics. Yeqingfeng could answer them like a stream, but he didn''t go on talking. But Zhu Yue more and more feel like this person is worth, smart, handsome, but also elegant! I wish the month for a long time did not come to primary school, into the campus, she saw the vigorous children, some emotion in the heart. "I haven''t been to primary school for a long time. I''m envious of these lovely children." "What do you envy? Everyone comes here like this." The night breeze didn''t like it. He took Zhu Yue into the playground specially built for children''s entertainment, which was very lively. There are parents on both sides of the activity area, and children in the middle. Game time is coming. Beijiyue is the first person to find the night breeze. She has been standing on the edge, waiting for the night breeze to come! "Brother Feng!" Beijiyue runs towards them quickly, and plunges into the embrace of the night breeze. Night breeze squats down on one knee and gently hugs her. The interaction between the two people is very harmonious, the degree of intimacy seems to have been used to the action. "Daddy and Mommy are here, waiting for you." Bei Jiyue leads him to the activity area and completely ignores Zhu Yue around him. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional Anyway, Zhu Yue is very embarrassed. Zhu Yue followed the night breeze and asked, "don''t you introduce such a lovely girl?" "Her name is beijiyue." Chapter 1584 "Her name is beijiyue, our little... Little girl." Beijiyue doesn''t like to hear others say that she is a little sister. Yeqingfeng also changes her mouth in her expression. Her tone is a bit doting and gentle. Jiyue Qingfeng... If not beijiyue is a child, I wish you more. People''s habits are generally introduced from a closer party. When it''s their turn to introduce Zhu Yue, they say, "this is my brother''s friend. You can call her sister Zhu Yue." Zhu Yue smiles and raises her hand to say hello to her, so as to leave a good impression on the home of the night breeze. However, she didn''t expect that Bei Jiyue started so directly. Fortunately, the night breeze resolved Zhu Yue''s embarrassment in time, "sorry, spoiled." Beijiyue has a strange temper. Since she was a child, she has always been good at anything she likes. If she thinks that "those who come are not good", she will not pretend Even if she has a good face. Part of the reason is that people overindulge her. After all, she is a hard won child. According to her father Beiye''s idea, as long as beijiyue is healthy, happy and happy, do anything! Yu Enron wants to teach, but as a law student, she pays most attention to factual evidence. Bei Jiyue is so smart that she knows how to "reason" with her parents at a young age, which makes Yu Enron helpless. Yeqingfeng also has the heart to guide beijiyue to correct her temper. She is afraid that she will suffer losses here in the future. But every time beijiyue faces him, she is a lovely little princess. She has no choice but to be charming. What else can she teach! Although beijiyue has a strange temper, she never does bad things. Her behavior is correct. She can only expect her to grow up and be sensible. When Yu Enron and Beiye see the moon following the night breeze, the two adults have different thoughts. "Hello, uncle and aunt." In this scene, if Nangong Luo or Gong Qianli had changed, he would have laughed and joked for a long time. But Zhu Yue was not lucky. His relatives and friends who first came into contact with yeqingfeng met these three strange temper people in the north family! Beiye is not interested in the opposite sex except his wife and daughter, and Yu Enron is not used to talking with others. He just gives a polite signal to Zhu Yue after the brief introduction of yeqingfeng. Zhu Yue now regrets it. She really doesn''t think she should come this time! I didn''t see yeqingfeng''s parents. The family named Bei was obviously indifferent to her. But on second thought, fortunately this is not yeqingfeng''s own sister and parents, but who can stand this indifference! The parent-child activities held by the school are mainly classes, but because there are many parents, the whole scene is very lively. Considering the special and vulgar reasons of some families, the number of special activities is set. Basically, it''s Kitano, but if the three are active, Yu Enron will put down his usual quiet posture to work hard for his daughter. Night breeze''s eyes have been cast on them, and I wish the moon''s eyes have been on night breeze. I wish the month to see the night breeze for a long time, that person did not look back to give her a look response, I wish the heart of the bowed intestines have been around a big circle. She had heard yeqingfeng say that it was beijiyue who talked to him for a long time before she agreed to come. She thought yeqingfeng was just doting on her sister, so she came to support her. I didn''t expect that he would be so serious, and his eyes always followed the little girl running on the field. She thought, yeqingfeng must not know his serious appearance at the moment, as if he had the whole world in his eyes. [not all the characters in the novel are kind-hearted, good-natured and polite. Occasionally they need to taste one or two strange temperaments. This is the characteristic I set for beijiyue on Qixi, just like giving Nangong Yu a clever and gentle setting and Nangong Yu a unreasonable setting. But Tanabata guarantees that the protagonist''s three outlooks are right!] Chapter 1586 "If only one day you could look at me like this..." she thought. "Eh?" asked the night breeze With a cry, Zhu Yuecai realized that she had said what she thought from her heart. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" She quickly put away the fool''s expression and waved to the night breeze. Yeqingfeng didn''t ask. She looked back at beijiyue, but she saw that the little girl with a colorful toy ball in her hand puffed her cheeks at him. She was angry Night breeze instantly understand why she made such a look, busy to make an apology to her gesture. Beijiyue was back in the game and had a good time. At the end of the game, she would give daddy and mummy a sweet hug to express her gratitude to them, and then she would run to yeqingfeng to act like a spoiled girl, "brother Feng, is the moon just fierce?" "Well, our moon is the best." When talking to her, night breeze will consciously bend down, sometimes squat down on one knee, in short, it is a very loving conversation. I wish the month to hear North Ji month''s claim, and night breeze to North Ji month that intimate nickname, in the heart also had a sweet feeling. She is also called yue''er, and the night breeze has boasted that her name is very nice! With this thought, I wish Yue''s heart is much smoother. Even if Bei Jiyue doesn''t give her a good face, she will show her patience to "naughty little princess" in front of the night breeze. It is said that women''s sixth sense is extremely strong and accurate, so is the little girl. It took a while for Mo xiangnuan to accept the sudden return home. At that time, she was a little bit better to coax her. Now there is a stranger. She really doesn''t want to accept it. Children''s minds are simple and complex. When I want to go home, as a boy, I have a vague relationship with Zhu Yue. In addition, he comes here with Zhu Yue. It is reasonable that a gentleman should send Zhu Yue back. However, Bei Jiyue holds his hand and refuses to leave. In order to show her tolerance, Zhu Yue also refuses to go home. Night breeze stopped a car for her and sent Zhu Yue away. Looking back at the little girl beside him, he could only sigh helplessly. "Isn''t xiaoyueer doing very well? Why is it so impolite today? " "I don''t like that person," she said bluntly Night breeze open mouth to want to say what, hear north Wild that high voice spreads from behind. "Moon, come here!" "Daddy." Beiye pulls her daughter to her side, holds hands tightly, and puts a smelly face on yeqingfeng, "yeqingfeng, you smelly boy, you bring an outsider back to teach my daughter? If you don''t feel satisfied, don''t put people in front of us. My daughter of Beiye will never be wronged by you! " He is always handsome and domineering in front of his daughter, but Yu Enron doesn''t like hearing this, so he scolds Beiye for a few words, so that he can keep his temper and say a few good words to yeqingfeng. "Qingfeng, don''t worry. Your godfather''s strange temper is as unreasonable as stubborn cow''s. He also blames us for doting on Yueer, which makes your friends very embarrassed. I''ll prepare a present later. Please apologize to her for us. " Although Yu Enron didn''t say much, he was very mellow. Night breeze listen to this very decent words, but feel particularly harsh. Clearly is also his spoiled little girl, hope she can live wantonly natural and unrestrained, how can he forget his original intention? Here''s a correct idea: as an adult man, if you say love to 10-year-old little Laurie, it''s a deformed paedophile Childhood sweethearts are people who grow up with little difference in age. When they were young, their so-called love was simply like each other, not love. They just got along slowly and became love or family affection. The so-called age difference is that adult girls like their uncle who is ten years older than themselves. This kind of difference is also that both adults have their own views on love, which is OK. Do you really think it''s OK for adults to like ten year old girls?? Yeqingfeng dotes on beijiyue, really like it, but you can''t let him say love to a little Lori now, can you? Of course, beijiyue will grow up, and then maybe it will Chapter 1587 I just didn''t expect that in this incident, I didn''t see the night breeze for a whole week. Besides, Yu Enron prepared a gift for night breeze to give to Zhu Yue on the same day, which was regarded as an apology. When night breeze gave the gift, Zhu Yue took the opportunity to put forward in a joking tone: "if you have to apologize, why don''t you give me a chance to study in your company for two months?" "Summer vacation is very boring, also want to find a job, at that time applied for your company''s assessment, I was brush off because of time, but my ability has not reached the standard of your company to recruit interns?" I wish you have confidence in yourself, which is also what night breeze appreciates. In fact, to arrange a person to enter the company is just a small role of an intern, which is just a matter of one sentence. So, I wish you success! In the next few days, Zhu Yue was happy and full of motivation every day. Even if the old staff union threw the trouble of running errands to her, she didn''t complain and shrink back, because she thought that it was something that night Qingfeng nodded and agreed to in person, and she believed that she would soon be able to get what she wanted. But this happiness is not mutual. Zhu Yue was sorting out her files when she heard a voice coming from her side. "Why is she packing her things? Isn''t it off duty yet? " "Oh, you don''t know. Arlene has been fired just now." "Why so suddenly? What happened? " "When Arlene went to deliver the documents, she accidentally destroyed something in xiaoyezong. Xiaoyezong dismissed her on the spot." "Ah... So miserable." "Keep your voice down. Xiaoye is in a bad mood these two days. It''s bad luck for her to hit the muzzle." Zhu Yue was right next to me, so I listened to their conversation. She heard the point, that is, night breeze is in a bad mood these days, why? Since she just came to the company, Zhu Yue paid much attention to her words and deeds. She didn''t go to find the night breeze in the company, and she didn''t meet in private, so she didn''t know much about the night breeze. I just heard you say that Xiao Ye is always in a bad mood. What''s the matter "No one knows. Xiaoye is always famous for her good temper. It''s the first time that things have happened these days. I don''t dare to ask." "Oh, oh." Zhu Yue nodded in agreement. After returning home from work, Zhu Yue sent several messages to yeqingfeng on her mobile phone. She waited until she received yeqingfeng''s reply in the evening. It''s just that the reply has only two short words: nothing. I can''t get any news Zhu Yue can only understand through the gossip spread in the company. At the beginning, I learned that the employee had made a mistake and was fired. At the end, I learned that the employee was fired because he accidentally destroyed a very important document. If it''s an important document of the company, there''s nothing to say about being fired. It''s just that Arlene didn''t seem to say that when she left. Zhu Yue is dubious. She doesn''t know the truth until she meets Arlene who will deal with the final resignation information during a noon break. Arlene told her that the real reason she was fired was because she broke a unicorn ornament that night breeze put in the office. "That thing just came from the city, and I didn''t notice it at that time. I accidentally hit the ground... Alas, I''m not lucky enough to hit the muzzle of the gun." "It''s just a decoration. Can''t you buy another one?" I don''t understand. Chapter 1588 Arlene shook her head and sighed, "I was also puzzled at that time. It was the secretary general who told me that it was something made by Xiaoye himself. Today, it just came over and said it was very important." Zhu Yue finally learned the truth from Arlene. She took advantage of her break time to find a DIY ceramic shop. She thought: since yeqingfeng likes to make ceramics by hand, would he be happy if she made one for yeqingfeng? Then, I wish that the moon is clear about the real reason that can affect the mood of the night breeze. Things have to go back to the day of school activities in Beiyue. That night, after Qingfeng separated from beijiyue, beijiyue didn''t show up for several days, even when he came to the door, he didn''t see anyone. Night breeze to oneself that is to have carried on the deep introspection, prepared a lot of gifts as well as cajoling good words didn''t send out. So this week, the mood of night breeze is very dull. Until the ceramic shop sent him the ceramic ornaments that he made with beijiyue last time, he was sure that beijiyue would not reject them. But unexpectedly, the accident happened so suddenly, the ceramic unicorn was broken, he was very angry! I don''t know how to tell beijiyue about it. At this moment, the North home is another scene. "Daddy, are we really not going to see brother Feng?" "No Beijiyue''s eyes are full of desire, but Beiye ruthlessly rejected. "But daddy, you told me that it would only take a few days. It''s been several days." "The longer, the better." "But yue''er really wants to play with brother Feng!" "If I say no, I can''t. don''t you even believe daddy''s words?" "All right." That day, Beiye finally thought of a way to coax his daughter, so he told beijiyue, "that smelly boy will teach you a lesson for other women now. It will take you a few days to ignore him to make him feel angry." Child good coax, north Wild and just grasp her shortcomings, so easy to cheat. He just let beijiyue not look for yeqingfeng, and secretly send it away when yeqingfeng comes to the door, then he can get happiness! Since the birth of his daughter, his daughter''s love for yeqingfeng has been a worry of Beiye. Now that he has succeeded in his scheme, he can''t help it. Yu Enron took the fruit and looked at the two men''s happy and worried appearance. He was puzzled. North Wild those curved intestines, Yu Enron is really don''t know. "What''s the matter with you father and daughter? One so happy, one so unhappy? " When Yu Enron asked, they shook their heads together and perfunctorily. Poor yeqingfeng, Rao is known as a gifted youth with high intelligence, and he doesn''t know that his godfather is so calculating himself in order to "be jealous"! Two days later, Zhu Yue came to the company with her own Unicorn ceramic ornaments. She devoted herself to research that night, and asked her boss to cook the ceramics for her, so she couldn''t wait to bring them. She went upstairs to the office of yeqingfeng quietly. Unexpectedly, the first person she met was yeqingfeng''s secretary. The general staff of this floor will not come up. As the new company''s Zhu Yue, she should not come here, so she was stopped by the Secretary at the door. After some questioning, I wish the Moon said that she wanted to see the night breeze. The Secretary refused. I wish Yue would like to show him the unicorn ceramics she is holding in her hand, "I''m here to give something to Xiao Ye." Chapter 1589 The Secretary knew that yeqingfeng was furious because of the unicorn ceramics. Now seeing that Zhu Yue was holding this thing in her hand, she gave way to her at that time. Zhu Yue takes a deep breath in front of the office door in the night breeze, raises her hand and knocks. "Come in." Get promised, I wish the courage to step forward, appear in front of the night breeze. Night breeze eyebrow tiny Cu, "how did you come?" "I want to give you a present." "Well?" "This!" I wish the month like a treasure will hand things out, looking forward to the night breeze. But she didn''t see the happy expression on the night breeze''s face. On the contrary, she had something intriguing. Zhu Yue explained to him, "I heard Arlene say that your unicorn was broken, so I went to make a new one for you. It took a lot of effort to learn. It may not be perfect, but I hope it can make you happy." I wish the courage of the month in the night breeze in front of a little bit to improve, perhaps night breeze occasionally show different attitudes towards her, let her in the face of night breeze more direct. Night breeze heard Zhu Yue''s words, and finally accepted the things, and said in a low voice: "thank you." Besides, there seems to be no extra words between them. Zhu Yue is also smart. He is very happy to see that he has accepted the gift. Then he leaves for work and doesn''t disturb any more. In fact, she has been laughing since she went out from the office of night breeze, feeling that the honey in her heart will overflow. When I meet my colleagues downstairs, I will make fun of them: "Hey, I wish you a happy month. What makes you so happy? I''m going to laugh on your face." "No, no, ha ha." After taking the ceramics, night breeze put them on the table, picked up the documents, looked at them, put them down again, and took the ceramics out of the box. He took a close look and found that it was not exquisite, but it was the same as the unicorn he and Bei Jiyue made last time. It was not exquisite but real. He knew that Zhu Yue had made a lot of efforts. Thinking of the unicorn that was broken last time, he lifted the ceramic and put it on the partition of the wall. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a week''s class, I finally got a holiday on Friday. The driver was waiting outside the school gate. As usual, she was ready to get on the bus. Her little foot was lifted up and put down. "Uncle Liu, I want to go outside for a walk and then go home." "Yes, miss." Lao Liu, the driver, got out of the car and walked behind Bei Jiyue. Beijiyue carries a small schoolbag on her back and walks forward step by step. She looks a little careless. It''s been five days. She doesn''t look for yeqingfeng. Yeqingfeng doesn''t come to her home to look for her, which makes beijiyue very depressed, because Beiye always says in her ear, "you can''t go to see him until he takes the initiative to look for you.". Beijiyue was full of expectation at the beginning, but now she is in a low mood. "Be careful, miss!" Beijiyue was pulled back for a few steps. She was shocked and heard the noise in front of her. "What''s the matter with you! Can you afford to pay for my dirty clothes? " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "I don''t care! You don''t want to leave until you lose money today! " "I''m not really sorry, miss. Let me help you wash your clothes. I''m sorry." The strange quarrel attracted beijiyue''s attention. She moved forward curiously and was pulled back by the driver. "Miss, don''t go there. Let''s go around." Chapter 1590 "Uncle Liu, I''m curious. I want to see it." The tone of beijiyue''s voice seems to be discussing, but she is very stubborn, and she always takes action when she wants to do something. The driver had to accompany her. The quarrel was between a woman with delicate makeup and a cleaner in environmentally friendly clothes. The cleaner had obvious wrinkles on his face and white hair on his head. After listening to others'' words, Bei Jiyue also understood. Just now, when the cleaner was sprinkling water, she accidentally spilled it on the woman''s skirt. It was originally clean water. After sprinkling a few drops in summer, it would soon dry. But the woman had to make the cleaner lose money. The water was not splashed on a large area, but a few drops inadvertently. This is just unreasonable! Passers-by whisper, do not want to meddle. From beginning to end, beijiyue heard the noise of the woman and the apologies of the cleaning workers. She pressed her head and felt even more upset. "Auntie, can you understand that cleaning grandfather didn''t mean to do it." "Don''t talk, little boy! If you dirty my clothes, you have to pay for it! " The woman looked at the cleaner with disgusting eyes, and damaged the cleaner from the beginning to the end, "dirty, it''s really bad luck to meet you, so I''ll lose money and leave." Hear here, North Ji month all angry! Teachers in schools often teach them to respect every profession. Even if someone accidentally spills a little water and apologizes sincerely without causing serious consequences, they are even damaged. That woman dislikes not only this person, but the industry! North Ji month indignantly pointed to the woman, "wearing a fake is still unreasonable on the street, I see a child are ashamed." When she said that, the eyes of the onlookers became very strange. Just now, the woman who was still full of arrogance suddenly changed her face, "what are you talking about! Look, I''m not going to teach you a lesson today! " Seeing the woman coming this way, the driver immediately took beijiyue by his side. The unreasonable woman stopped when she saw a big man protecting the child. North Ji month saw, this is also a bully! "Auntie, if you''re going to mess around here and get in the way of city cleaning, I''m going to call the police uncle." Beijiyue''s eyes are full of cunning. It''s true to scare people. Seeing more and more onlookers, the woman got out of the crowd for fear of causing trouble. The cleaner who was able to get out of the siege went to beijiyue to thank her. It is estimated that everyone did not expect that the last one would be a little girl. "Thank you, child. Thank you." The cleaner suddenly cried when he said thanks. This change caught beijiyue off guard. "Don''t cry, Grandpa." Beijiyue immediately took out a bag of tissue from her small schoolbag and handed it to the cleaner. The cleaner saw that she was holding the tissue in her white hands and wiped her hands on her clothes at random. She didn''t want to pick it up. "My hands are too dirty to waste. Good boy, thank you. A good man is rewarded Hands cramped on the side, cleaning workers squat down to talk with the North Jiyue, eyes with tears. How grateful he was to this kind-hearted child, but he didn''t dare to touch him because he felt dirty. No one thought that beijiyue, the old lady who had always been precious, took out a paper towel to wipe the old man''s tears. "You are not dirty, thank you." I wish the month did not expect, I run errands for the company to come here to get things, can also happen to see this scene. Originally, she thought that Bei Jiyue was an unruly and willful young lady Chapter 1591 Now it seems that Bei Jiyue''s hostility was only aimed at her Since yeqingfeng regards beijiyue as her sister, anyway, she has to find a way to let the little girl accept her! Weighing things in hand, I wish the month to give up the idea of greeting, ready to leave the plan for the next time. In beijiyue, a farce changed her dull mood. She stood for a while and led the driver back the same way. "Uncle Liu, drive. I''m going to find brother Feng." On hearing this, the driver hesitated to stand beside the car and said, "Miss, sir, you''d better not meet yexiaoye recently..." "I don''t care. You have to listen to me!" As soon as the young lady put on airs, the driver knew that the little princess''s stubborn temper had come up, and the things she decided rarely made sense. Finally, driver Liu drove beijiyue to the company where yeqingfeng was. Beijiyue takes the gate to pass the "level by level" and goes straight to the office of the night breeze. Her short legs run very fast. The Secretary saw the North Ji month is about to greet, the night breeze just at the moment to open the door, as if the heart has Lingxi on the line of sight. In a daze, beijiyue rushes into the arms of the night breeze, hugs him tightly in both hands and shows her missing calmly, "brother Feng, Yueer misses you so much!" At the moment when the clear voice came into our ears, the smile overflowed in the eyes of night breeze. At that moment, the Secretary could see the subtle changes clearly and tactfully out of their sight. Yeqingfeng doesn''t know why beijiyue suddenly appears, nor does she know that beijiyue keeps away from her this week, but the moment she hugs her is not important. His little girl is still well in front of him, the rest do not need to worry about. "Yue''er, you''ve been hiding from me for a week. You''re so cruel." He stretched out his hand and twisted the little girl''s nose. The tone of "blame" did not scold, and the action of "punishment" was obviously gentle. "Well, if you don''t come to me for a week, you are the bad brother!" "Nonsense, I go to your house every day with a gift to apologize. It''s clear that you don''t want to see me." "Where is it? Why don''t I know? " "Really don''t know?" "Yes, daddy said that girls should be reserved, not..." In a few words, yeqingfeng drew out the truth of the matter, which was no different from his guess. He knows that beijiyue doesn''t have so many complicated thoughts. If he has to see beijiyue, it''s not impossible, but this time he''s not only provoking a little girl, but also making Beiye calm. Two people happy and good, North Jiyue to wait for the night breeze to get off work, she is rolling on the sofa, that person will not say much. Beijiyue''s eyes were sharp, and she happened to see the unicorn shaped ceramic. "Brother Feng! That, that Unicorn we made last time Hearing the joyful tone of Beiji moon, the night breeze faintly feels headache. Without waiting for him to explain, Bei Jiyue took things down. Unicorns all use the same model and color matching, and beijiyue can''t analyze the difference after the things are made. She naturally regards the things as the last finished product. Night breeze see her with Unicorn look carefully, can''t bear to tell her the truth. "Brother Feng, we agreed last time that it would be mine after it was done. Then I''ll take it away!" Chapter 1592 Beijiyue plays with unicorns. She likes them very much. After work time, Zhu Yue came out with a single shoulder bag. At a glance, she saw Bei Jiyue standing in front of the company with a small schoolbag on her back. She thought: This is a good chance to seize the heart! "Sister Jiyue?" Beijiyue, who hears her name, looks back reflexively, but frowns slightly when she sees ZhuYue. Zhu Yue called her, her eyes turned a circle, still unwilling to answer. They are not familiar with each other. For a moment, I can''t think of any topic. I happen to see the small ceramic object in beijiyue''s hand. I wish the moon a hand: "this thing in your hand?" Beiji moon means to tighten things, bulging her cheeks and staring at her, as if afraid of being robbed of her hand. Zhu Yue couldn''t help laughing, bent down and said to her, "do you know what you are holding in your hand now? I made it myself. It''s rare for you to like it. " "You''re bullshit North Ji month finally open mouth, with her confrontation, "how can this be what you do, you don''t want to cheat me." "Why should I cheat you on a small object? If you don''t believe it, you can see that there are two letters under it. I carved them on purpose." At that time, Zhu Yue wanted to give it to yeqingfeng, so she selfishly engraved the abbreviation of her name on the bottom of the unicorn. The word "ZX" is especially obvious when beijiyue turns things over. She stares at the thing in her hand and feels very hot. "How is it possible..." Mingming is what she and yeqingfeng do together. Mingming is her thing. Why does it become ZhuYue''s own! "It''s time for you to write. I gave it to your brother. I didn''t expect you to like it so much." Zhu Yue said this because she wanted to get along with Bei Jiyue. Unexpectedly, Bei Jiyue changed her face on the spot. "I don''t like it! Just give it back to you! " Beijiyue wanted to return things to ZhuYue. When they met, they didn''t know whether to let go too fast or take over too slowly. The ceramic object fell to the ground with a bang. The sound disturbed many people nearby. Everyone looked this way. Beijiyue took a step back. I wish the month is also stunned, was about to squat down to pick up when the night breeze just came over. "What''s the matter?" Others did not dare to say more, Zhu Yue began to explain: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold the things and fell, I''ll clean up now." I wish the month is directly the mistake in their own body, but the North Ji month on the side, discerning people know that this thing with her inseparable. Beijiyue looks at the night breeze without saying a word. Always steady night breeze at the moment also feel guilty, want to come forward to explain with her, North Ji month but turned to run out. Small short legs where run too long legs, front foot just out of the gate was caught by the night breeze. "You let me go, you liar!" Sure enough, it was a girl made of water. Tears came out as soon as she was squeezed. "Listen to me..." yeqingfeng with high IQ made a fool in front of a little girl today. "I don''t want to talk to you! I want my UNICORN, I just want my UNICORN, woo woo "I''m sorry, brother will give you a new one, OK?" "I want my UNICORN, I don''t want other people''s things! I only want mine She cried and demanded, feeling that her things would be taken away. Because the woman named Zhu Yue brought her a sense of crisis. Chapter 1593 Zhu Yue picks up the pieces and puts them down. She comes out and apologizes, "I''m really sorry..." But her words haven''t finished yet, North Ji month sees her, break away from the control of night breeze directly, turn to put away. Zhu Yue stares at the night breeze and tries to explain, "what happened just now is actually because..." "Let''s talk about it later." Night breeze waves to interrupt her words, and then catch up with her. "Oh..." Zhu Yue choked two words that she didn''t finish. She was embarrassed. Originally, she wanted to use the unicorn to get in touch with beijiyue, but she didn''t know that beijiyue had such a big reaction. Now something happened again! Zhu Yue stood behind and watched the night breeze catch up with Bei Jiyue. They argued for a while. The night breeze picked Bei Jiyue up and went back. For fear of provoking beijiyue again, Zhu Yue hurried back to the place where she had just broken the small thing and picked up the broken thing. The unicorn now lacks horns, but the main body is OK. Zhu Yue opened it, and there was a tear in the two letters at the bottom. She felt very sorry. After the night breeze takes beijiyue to the rest room, it immediately closes the door. Only when it ensures that beijiyue can''t run away at will can it explain to her seriously. Night breeze calmly explained to her about Arlene''s breaking unicorn, but beijiyue''s heart knot is more than that! "I don''t want to listen to you. You''re lying." "It''s because you can''t put it down. It''s because you make mistakes. There''s no explanation." "Who is rare! I don''t want that woman''s stuff. I hate her. I hate her! I hate it She stamped her feet anxiously and was very sad to be cheated. Night breeze did not feel dissatisfied, but full of guilt to apologize to her, "yue''er, this is my brother''s mistake, my brother has realized the mistake, you forgive me for a good?" Bei Jiyue wiped away her tears and asked him, "why do you want to leave the unicorn of Zhu Yue? Do you like her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t want to cheat beijiyue, but he can''t say whether he likes ZhuYue or not. He only knows that when facing ZhuYue, he is different from ordinary people. Beijiyue saw that he hesitated and did not answer, so she decided that he was acquiescent. This time we met, after all, we broke up unhappily. Beijiyue lost her temper and didn''t even eat at home. When he learned about this, Kitano was both angry and happy. He was angry that other kids made his baby daughter unhappy. What he was happy about was that for so many years, your daughter, who was determined to face the night breeze, finally became ambitious! However, this just passed a day, the north Wild only then that joy careful thought was gone. Because beijiyue has refused to eat twice! Everyone in the family took turns to advise, but since childhood, we all know that few people can make beijiyue obedient. Now they are angry with yeqingfeng, and even their parents can''t persuade them. Night breeze worried, north Wild finally let him into the house, after all, Jieling still need to tie the bell. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Bei Jiyue didn''t turn back. She lay on the table and closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. "Moon." Hearing the familiar voice, she raised her eyelids, but still did not open her eyes. Yeqingfeng took the food and put it beside her, but she pretended to sleep, but she ignored it. "Xiao yue''er, it''s me who do wrong, and I should be punished. Don''t you make yourself uncomfortable if you refuse to eat?" It''s useless to use this method on beijiyue. Night breeze helpless, from behind take out a good thing, "you look up to see what this is." Chapter 1594 Beijiyue couldn''t help but look up again. Then she saw a ceramic wind chime in yeqingfeng''s hand, and the pendant with a rope in the middle of the wind chime was in the shape of a crescent moon. The small and exquisite crescent moon is decorated with different colors and decorated in the wind chime. It looks very good together. Girls are naturally interested in trinkets and the like. Beijiyue can''t open her eyes when she sees the wind chime. The expression on her face betrayed her careful thinking. The night breeze didn''t break it, so she handed the wind chime to beijiyue with her hand. "This is made by me. It''s a gift for Yueer to make an apology. Will xiaoyueer consider forgiving me?" The North Ji month copies hand "hum" a twist beginning, the facial expression on the face already stretch not to live. "For the sake of someone''s sincere apology, I''ll forgive someone a lot." "Just a little girl." "Hum!" She took the wind chime and held it carefully. Her eyes were looking for the place where the room could hang. Night breeze see, the heart of the big stone finally put down. However, this does not mean that you can rest easy in the future! Beijiyue hung up the wind chime and clapped her hands with satisfaction, but she thought about the unicorn after she was happy. She stares at the night breeze and wants to say nothing. This time, she keeps her words in her heart. After that time, the night breeze seems to deliberately avoid wishing the moon. Zhu Yue is a smart person, she will not be in a hurry for success, she also temporarily put aside the mind to work hard, at least let others to her intern''s ability impeccable. Once in a while, Beiyue appeared in the company, but the three of them never met head-on again. Summer vacation flies, and in a twinkling of an eye, it''s the opening season. The enrollment time of the university is about a week later than that of other grades. We are ready for the breeze and the early night. Even so, the only night to worry about your children is to read every day. Although the university is also in the same city, it takes two hours to drive back from several districts. Maybe it takes half a month or a month to see it. Yezhiyi''s proposal to rent a house for them was rejected. Both of the children planned to live in school. But yezhiyi mentioned it to yexichen in a worried tone. Yexichen arranged an apartment for his brother and sister outside the school without saying a word. "The house has been cleaned up. You can go or not." According to the meaning of the night Xi Chen is: love can not live, always I want to let his wife at ease! Inadvertently, the third child of the night family, who was shown a face, closed his mouth in silence. When Mo xiangnuan sent her brother and sister to school, she saw the university campus, which was very different from the feeling of high school. She longed to tell yezhiruo, "sister, I will try my best to test you and your brother''s University in the future." "We welcome you if you really want to come, but don''t you like vocal music? You should set your goals ahead of time. " If the night answers her words with a smile. Mo xiangnuan said, "I don''t have any goals. I think it''s very good here." Probably because of the energy of his childhood, Mo xiangnuan seldom expressed his thoughts to them. Although they had been very careful to take care of Mo xiangnuan''s emotions, they always felt that there was something wrong. Yezhiruo has always been a very planning person. She thinks everyone should be the best, but she doesn''t force her sister to make a decision. "Warm... In a word, think for yourself. I remember Han Qi mentioned his Conservatory of music, wennuan. Don''t you like music very much? You can think about it. " "I won''t go." Chapter 1595 Mo xiangnuan has a lot of secrets hidden in his heart, even as a family member. At the beginning of school, I have to be busy, not only in class, but also in personal affairs If the night looks good, people are not coquettish, although it is the temperament of Yu Jie, but it does not prevent others from contacting her, so we soon get to know each other with the new students in the dormitory. The night breeze is a bit of a problem. Boys dormitory, one of the roommates who spend money more readily proposed to invite them to dinner, in order to promote the relationship between us. Boys pack things fast, go out is to go, but when they go downstairs, a girl will stop them. To be exact, it''s to stop the night breeze. After many days, night breeze and Zhu Yue meet face to face again. The man in the dormitory was surprised and asked, "who is this?" Night breeze did not introduce to them what the identity of Zhu Yue is, directly said: "you go to find a place, when the address sent to me." "OK, OK!" The relationship between men is so refreshing! The other three roommates walked away with a slow curiosity, looking back from time to time, probably because they were not familiar with it, and it was not convenient to ask more questions or make fun of it. Here, the night breeze and the moon look at each other. Zhu Yue smiles at him, "night breeze, I have done what you said. I came to ask you for the answer today." Both of them still remember that Zhu Yue confessed to him at school more than two months ago, and he promised to give her an accurate reply at this moment. Zhu Yue feels that she has been waiting for a long time, and now is the time! Two people standing quietly, night breeze quietly thinking, wish month also don''t urge, just staring at him. For a long time, finally waiting for the night breeze, a slight nod action. I wish the moon''s eyes were wide open. Is she right? Did night breeze nod just now? "Yeqingfeng, you just nodded, didn''t you! You promised me, didn''t you? " Zhu Yue seized his arm as soon as she was excited. His brows wrinkled and flattened quickly, and finally acquiesced. "Hahaha, I''m really happier today than I got the admission notice!" I can''t wait to take out my mobile phone to give my brother good news, and even send it to the space for everyone to know! But when she thought about it, she didn''t know whether yeqingfeng was willing to expose their love so soon, so she put away her mobile phone, but she couldn''t hide the bright smile on her face. "Can we go to... For dinner then?" It''s a girl after all. She euphemistically describes "date" as eating. Don''t having dinner with friends and girlfriends mean dating! Zhu Yue secretly rubbed her hands. She even opened an app and began to choose food, but she heard the man say, "not today, I have promised to have dinner with my roommate." "Then I..." I wish that the moon would come back next, hoping that the night breeze would take her with me. The night breeze didn''t seem to understand and said directly, "are you hungry? Eat what you want, and I''ll pay for it. " In a word, let the little sorrow in Zhu Yue''s heart disappear, at least yeqingfeng has made clear the identity of "boyfriend", isn''t it? As a girlfriend, she should also learn to be tolerant and understanding. I wish the month generous smile, "no, I find you when the boyfriend is not for you to give me reimbursement for meals, I know you are first with a friend, you go quickly, we have a chance to eat together." "Well." Chapter 1596 Night breeze went to the roommate''s banquet, two glasses of wine down, a few people lost. We took out the high school things and said that the night breeze listened quietly. The other three people see him so quiet, deliberately mentioned today''s thing, "night breeze, before the boys in the bedroom you stopped the girl will not be your girlfriend?" Smell speech, night breeze comes down, in the hand of... Tea, should a, "is." "Oh, that''s good. My friends are still single. Don''t say, your girlfriend is pretty. " Yeqingfeng didn''t respond to others'' comments. If you look at the appearance, Zhu Yue looks really good, and her figure seems to be good. Just think about it carefully, he can''t picture Zhu Yue''s face in his mind. I don''t know if it''s a dereliction of duty as a boyfriend. "So you just left your girlfriend aside and came to dinner with us?" "Yes." "Oh, man! You will be my brother in the future! " Today, the little local tyrant who said he was going to treat was Song Shu. His name didn''t match my personality at all. This just know one day, he is generous to shake off his family background. Song Shu''s family was in business. His parents were originally farmers. They accidentally got rich. However, there were few literati in his family, so he gave his children such a literary name. He hoped that his children would read more books and become famous in the future. Fortunately, the Song Dynasty was prosperous. Although his character was a little out of tune, he had a good brain and was admitted to a good university. As soon as his parents were happy, they gave him a lot of pocket money, so Song Shu treated him boldly on the first day. At last, Song Shu got drunk. "Belch, have you had enough?" "Waiter, check out!" The waiter comes with the bill. Song Shu takes out his cell phone and looks at the screen in confusion. Before the song book was unlocked, yeqingfeng paid the next step. Wait, song Shushan regards yeqingfeng as his best friend in the University! The first day of school is also the first day of night breeze off single, so ordinary in the past. Around 8 pm, yeqingfeng received greetings from beijiyue. Night breeze is not cold to people, but it''s the first time that my roommate has seen him since he met him. The expression on his face is so soft, even if I see "girlfriend" today, I haven''t. "Brother Feng went to school on his first day to meet a new friend, mark?" "Well, new friends." "Brother Feng must be happy with his new friends. The more friends he has, the better. There''s another one out there. No, you and your sister must take good care of themselves, or the family will worry. " "Yes, yes, I will." Night breeze clearly heard Yu Enron''s voice on the other end of the phone. The sentence "parents are waiting for their children" is what Yu Enron taught Bei Jiyue to say. Yeqingfeng took Ganma''s kindness and listened to beijiyue share some daily life with him. The call ended, and an hour passed unconsciously. At the same time, a message from Zhu Yue pops up on his mobile phone, asking him if there is something wrong here? Night breeze answered no, Zhu Yue explained the reason, "I call you, the line has been busy, thought there was something wrong." "It''s OK. It''s Yueer who called me." "Moon?" Zhu Yue suddenly responds, "is it beijiyue?" "Well." "..." suddenly felt that his girlfriend was nothing. Chapter 1597 The new life of university is always full of vigor and vitality. Half a month before the start of school, we have to arrange military training, and there is no timetable yet. However, when I bought breakfast, I bought an extra one and sent it to the dormitory downstairs of the night breeze. Maybe god pities to see that when Zhu Yue is standing downstairs touching her mobile phone, she sees the night breeze coming out of the bedroom door, and they meet by chance. Zhu Yue asks him about lunch. As soon as night breeze hears it, she nods and asks Zhu Yue to choose her own place. "Do you have any taboos?" "No scallion, no spicy, no vinegar. Everything else is OK." "Good drop!" I wish you a happy new moon. On the morning of the first day of school, Zhu Yue spent almost all her time searching for delicious food nearby. She looked at the evaluation one by one, and finally screened out a conservative plan - spareribs soup. It''s said in the evaluation that the spareribs soup of this store is very conscientious. Not only the soup is fragrant, but also the amount of spareribs in the bowl is enough. We will never charge a high price and only give a little meat residue. In the afternoon, Zhu Yue rushed out of the school quickly and occupied a place in the store. She was a little nervous when she thought that this was the first time they had dinner alone. The people in the shop gradually increased, and the night breeze also arrived as promised. "Here, here!" Zhu Yue waves to him. The night breeze walked straight towards her. Around a lot of people are staring at him, there are aboveboard, and deliberately holding the menu to block, especially those girls. Zhu Yue is not jealous. She is even a little proud to think of such an excellent person as her boyfriend! "I ordered the signature spareribs soup in this shop. Do you have any dishes you want to eat?" May the moon pass the menu to yeqingfeng. After a while, the ribs soup came up, and the boss took two seasoning dishes, one with scallion and the other with peanuts. "I remember you didn''t eat scallion, so let the boss take the dishes alone." The night breeze does not eat, but I like to add ingredients to the moon. Food does not speak, I wish the month did not understand the night breeze usual habits, so she did not mean to pull the night breeze to talk more. Zhu Yue sees a man and a woman at another table. The man brings food to the girl, and the girl ladles soup to the boy happily. Although this interaction is ordinary, it looks very sweet. Zhu Yue is also in love for the first time. She learns from the girl''s appearance and wants to bring food to yeqingfeng. Yeqingfeng politely refuses, "you''re welcome. You can eat well." Even if they eat at the same table, they use public chopsticks. Zhu Yue didn''t give up. She picked up the spoon and said, "I''ll ladle the soup for you. The soup is really delicious." "No, thank you." "All right." The end of this meal, night breeze and take the lead to pay. In terms of money, night breeze is absolutely impeccable and generous, which makes Zhu Yue speechless. On the way back to school, Zhu Yue keeps looking for topics. No matter what the questions are, night breeze can answer them like a stream. Fortunately, they are Xueba and have a good exchange in their studies. Zhu Yue wanted to take a walk on the playground to increase their time together, but the night breeze said that she had something to do. She sent her to the dormitory downstairs and left without nostalgia. Zhu Yue stood at the door of the dormitory, not willing to stare at the figure. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Shoulder caught off guard was patted, I wish a look back, unexpectedly is his roommate. The roommate joked with a smile: "I just saw a boy send you back to your bedroom. That''s not bad in height and shape. It should be good. Is it your boyfriend?" Chapter 1598 "Yes." Hear be crowned "boyfriend" three words, wish month in the heart that point depressed swept away. What is she thinking! She is the only girlfriend of night breeze! At the beginning of military training, the weather is still hot in September. They were originally from different departments. Yeqingfeng''s finance major was one of the first batch of military training. I wish the moon is worried about how to get close to the night breeze, this is not a good opportunity to send! I wish that I would wait by the playground when I don''t have any classes, and give the night breeze water when I have a chance to have a rest. Once upon a time, when I passed by after class at night, I suddenly thought of "visiting" my brother. I saw this scene when I was delivering water She saw that yeqingfeng took over a water bottle handed by a girl, and the girl looked familiar. Was she Xueba ZhuYue, who was in front of them in high school? If the night stops and stands behind for a while, it seems to understand something. "Wow, the girl in the white coat..." "Tut Tut, this face is worth this figure." Yeqingfeng, who had excellent hearing, noticed something. He looked up a little and saw yezhiruo standing not far away. The night breeze whispered a word with Zhu Yue, then strode toward the night. In the class of night breeze, a girl who is a little familiar with Zhu Yue comes quietly, "Hey, Zhu Yue, who is that girl? To find your boyfriend? " Zhu Yue explained, "that''s yeqingfeng''s sister." "Natural?" "Well, it''s natural." "I said, that girl is too good-looking, since she is my sister, why don''t you go and say hello?" "Er..." May the moon be speechless. She also wants to say hello! But night breeze didn''t call her to go there together. How could she take the initiative to show her identity? Moreover, since the night if you see all this, you should know something. I wish you a good guess. Night if the heart has the answer, but not sure. "Brother, I was worried about your hard military training. It seems that I think too much." "Why are you here?" His right hand pointed to the unopened mineral water in his left hand. Yezhiruo explained, "come and have a look at you. Yesterday, mommy and nuanwan asked about you when they were video with me." "Then they can ask me directly." "They want to ask, but at that prime time in the evening, someone''s phone is always on the line." "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful." "That''s OK. My family mainly want to know our recent situation. Just ask clearly. The worst is xiaoyueer. I heard that she cried several times after you left. " "That little girl..." when it comes to beijiyue, night breeze''s expression changes. Originally gentle, now more gentle. If the night leaned closer, asked in a low voice: "that wish month how to return a responsibility?" "We''re together." The night breeze is outspoken. Night if light nod "Oh" a, did not say other words, just expression do not have meaning. "What''s that look on your face?" "No, brother, you don''t even tell us when you take off the bill. This kind of good thing should be told to the family." "Don''t tell them." "Why?" "Not yet." "OK, I can keep it a secret for you, but it''s a sealing fee." "Go ahead and say it." The night breeze is not threatened. Yezhiruo nodded and began to count, "OK, I''m going to give you good news. Daddy, mummy, Yuer and Kitano should be very happy. As for xiaoyueer..." Night breeze facial expression breaks, "card number sends you, password you know." Chapter 1599 After getting along for a week, Zhu Yue finds that yeqingfeng is extremely generous in money spending, probably because... He has money! But Zhu Yue doesn''t depend on her boyfriend to live. If she pays the bill at night, she will buy other things to send back. This is a two-day weekend. Zhu Yue starts to search for the latest movies and plans to have a weekend date with her boyfriend to promote her relationship. She saw a few film reviews before she selected two for yeqingfeng''s choice, but yeqingfeng told her: "military training at the weekend." Because the military training time is half a month, there will be no holiday between them. I wish the moon a sigh. Next to the hands of the ring, I wish on the balcony outside the people yelled, "frost frost, you call." Roommate frost in the balcony shampoo, not convenient, just said: "help me see who." Zhu Yue took a look at the remarks and replied, "it''s your boyfriend." The roommate Shuangshuang quickly wiped her hand and came in to answer the phone. She only heard her reply to something like "coming down right now". Roommate joked, "Oh, frost, your boyfriend is coming to you again." "Yes, my friend recommended a good restaurant to take me to dinner." "Wow, I envy you!" Yes, I envy you. I wish the month holding a mobile phone, but also from the bottom of my heart envy. Other people''s boyfriends will warm the heart of the meal, will take the initiative to wait for his girlfriend downstairs bedroom, but her boyfriend never. "Alas..." The key is that even if she takes the initiative, it is difficult to invite people out. Shuangshuang wiped her hair and chatted with them, "don''t envy me. I told my boyfriend that I would invite you to dinner recently." "My God, such a sensible boyfriend, I''m sad!" Another roommate echoed, "just lemon." Only when Zhu Yuemo was silent, someone mentioned her, "Zhu Yue, I only saw your boyfriend''s back last time. When can I bring your boyfriend out to show you?" Zhu Yue explained: "recently they are in military training, so they don''t have time." Shuangshuang suggested, "it''s just military training in the daytime. We can have dinner together." "Yes, it''s not your boyfriend''s treat. We are just a little curious. I heard that you are high school students." "Ha, I''ll ask him." "Good! Waiting for your good news After the roommate said so, Zhu Yue also wants to treat with her boyfriend. The main reason is that it has the feeling of declaring sovereignty, which makes her feel that this idea is great! But her request to see a movie was just rejected, and then she said, "please have a meal.". Thinking about yeqingfeng''s recent military training, she put it off for two weeks. Their university has been open for half a month. Because of the military training, the night breeze has never had a holiday. Finally, when the military training is over, I can have a two-day rest. Zhu Yue is ready to say something. She sends a few messages to yeqingfeng, but there is no reply. "What''s the matter?" She waited about half an hour to call yeqingfeng and heard the voice of the man who was slightly tired. "Hello?" "Qingfeng, are you sleeping?" "Well, I just slept in the car." "In the car? Didn''t you just finish military training? " "Yes, I''m almost home." Zhu Yue listened carefully, as if she heard the sound of opening and closing the door. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a louder voice on the other end of the phone. "Brother Feng! You''re back at last Chapter 1600 I wish the moon a burst of cool heart, holding the mobile phone fingers can not help but force. He was not afraid of fatigue. "Sorry, I''m busy here. I''ll get back to you later." "All right." Hurry to the end of the conversation. She can''t help thinking, what will night breeze reply her? It''s natural for her to go home. What should she say? On second thought, I really can''t be more important than yeqingfeng''s parents. At least yeqingfeng is going to see her relatives. Doesn''t it seem that there is any big mistake? Like a person, even if the other party to do things as their own mind, will rack their brains to find an excuse for the other party. Zhu Yue looked at the empty bedroom, touched her stomach and sighed. It''s kind of a bad feeling. Roommate Shuang Shuang is dating her boyfriend. The other two go out to dinner together. She is the only one in the bedroom. Finally, she left the dormitory alone. Coincidentally, she met yezhiruo when she passed the playground. Suddenly meet let her some at a loss, but the pace has stopped moving. If the night smiles to her, "Hi, what a coincidence." "What a coincidence." "Are you going out of school?" "Well, I''m going out for dinner." "Ah... In this way, I just want to eat too. Why don''t I join you?" "Yes." In this way, they went to a hotel outside the school together. Zhu Yue originally thought that such a respectable young lady as yezhiruo might not adapt to these small restaurants, but it is not the case. While waiting, ye Zhiruo took the lead in saying, "actually, we''ve seen it many times, but we haven''t found the right time to speak well. I didn''t expect it was under such circumstances." Zhu Yue replied, "in fact, I should treat you to dinner earlier." If the night gently shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter." "By the way, do you know your brother is home today?" "Ah, you know, I told you two days ago, but it''s a pity that I can''t go to class with him." "So it is." The previous question was just a trial. Zhu Yue knew that it was not a sudden decision for yeqingfeng to go home. She was a little angry. As a girlfriend, she knew nothing about her boyfriend. "In fact, I admire you very much. I thought my brother was going to be single all the time. After all, I have never heard of him saying that he likes anyone." Night if, the tone in this words is a little funny. Listen to her say so, wish month suddenly a little flattered feeling. "I think it''s incredible, too." She replied. Ye Zhiruo asked curiously, "has anything special happened between you? I''m a little curious. " "There''s nothing special, isn''t it..." "All right." It''s a bit awkward to chat. Fortunately, the boss came in time and the dishes on the table are delicious. "You try this. It''s delicious." Slowly, I wish the moon relaxed, and talked about the food around the school with yezhiruo. "Ah, by the way, I forgot to ask you just now, can you eat scallion? The bowl of soup we just ordered may be ready "I can. Why do you ask?" "That''s good, because the night before Qingfeng said that he didn''t eat scallions. You are brothers and sisters. I thought you didn''t eat scallions either." "That ah... It''s OK, our family can eat, do not eat is xiaoyueer, is beijiyue, you should have seen it." "Yes." "It''s xiaoyueer who doesn''t eat scallions. The family is very accommodating to her habits, so my brother has been imperceptibly influenced, but it''s edible." Chapter 1601 I wish you a bad relationship. Want to see a movie off the shelf, she did not really make an appointment to spend the night breeze. Want to call bedroom to eat together, have no say. One month after the start of school, the chance for them to get along with each other is very small. Finally, in the roommate''s urging, I wish the month to night breeze mouth mentioned the treat thing. "Treat?" "My roommate is, noisy, so..." "Yes, you can choose the location." Yeqingfeng''s answer is very straightforward. You can choose the location and the menu. Once the roommates are told, their reactions are all "Wow! Your boyfriend is so nice, so generous! " "It seems that Yueyue''s boyfriend really likes you!" In the roommate''s mouth to find happiness, I do not want to refute. The room friends are not bad, although the night breeze let them choose anywhere, they also choose the price of the hotel. Last time roommate Shuang Shuang and her boyfriend went to that house. As it happens, the store has held a small activity in the last three days. As long as a man and a woman take photos of lovers in front of their hotel, they can get a 10% discount. Roommates said they are looking forward to this activity. After all, sometimes it''s more fun to watch friends fall in love than to fall in love with themselves! Saturday. Since noon, Zhu Yue has been preparing for dinner in the evening. "Help me to choose what clothes to wear today?" Shuangshuang suggested, "skirts. Boys generally like to see their girlfriends wear skirts." Zhu Yue turned around and asked, "is there any scientific basis for this?" Shuang Shuang said with a smile, "my boyfriend said it." Another roommate added a few words: "I also think the skirt is good. Didn''t you buy a beige skirt last time? With a beige coat, it''s nice and not cold. " Finally, Zhu Yue chooses a beige skirt and matches it with a beige jacket of xiaoxiangfeng, which sets off her playfulness. Zhu Yue is usually plain or light makeup. Shuangshuang takes out a full set of cosmetics and paints her a delicate "dating makeup". Her roommates applaud after seeing it. Regarding her as the boss of today''s treat, he added a few good words, "it''s very good-looking. I''m sure your boyfriend''s eyes will shine!" I wish the moon full of expectation! Yeqingfeng is really a good boyfriend. He is not only generous, but also good at handling affairs. For the first time, my roommates were impressed by his appearance and temperament. A strength of pull wish month sleeve, quietly in her ear praise, "your boyfriend is also too handsome!" I wish you a happy new moon. "Hey, there''s an activity in this store recently. If you go there to take photos of lovers, you can get a 10% discount. Why don''t you two go and take photos together?" "Yes, yes, it''s easy to save money!" Inspired by his roommate, Zhu Yue looks forward to the night breeze, waiting for him to nod. "Sorry, I don''t like taking pictures very much." The night breeze smiles and refuses. "But it''s really simple. As long as you stand at the designated place to take photos, you and Yueyue are so good-looking. They must be very photogenic." Zhu Yue tugged at his arm, "or go and take a picture, it won''t take long, 10% off." Night breeze still shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter." He also said to the public, "you don''t have to worry about the cost of food. Today''s consumption is my personal responsibility. Please enjoy it at ease." His attitude is too good to be blamed. Chapter 1602 This time, the roommate of Zhu Yue''s boyfriend is praise, but frost frost pulled Zhu Yue private chat a few words, "I feel you and your boyfriend, is not a bit too polite?" "Ah, that''s what he is." I wish you a smart way to avoid that topic. She knows that night breeze is used to handle everything perfectly, but there are some defects, which are feelings. She is trying to be a good enough girlfriend, but her relationship with yeqingfeng is a bit stagnant. One day, Shuangshuang asked her a shy question, "do you and your boyfriend have this..." Frost points to her lips. I wish the moon will understand immediately, and then shake her head. "Eh ~" frost felt incredible. "Haven''t you been dating for a long time? You haven''t even had a kiss." I wish the moon uncomfortable curl start, "Oh, you don''t say this." "Don''t be shy. Kiss is a good way to improve your relationship. Why don''t you try it?" "Oh dear!" "Try it. I''ll tell you, at the beginning..." They whisper. Shuangshuang tells her some sweet things with her boyfriend. It''s about that her boyfriend is a little suckling dog. She takes the initiative to do many things, but now her boyfriend dotes on her. I wish the moon heard the experience of frost, sweet in the heart. With the help of frost cream, she learned to make up and start using perfume. At first, she only dared to spray a little fresh perfume, and would not notice it, but I was very pleased with her current state. She made a delicate dress to go on a date with yeqingfeng, but the weather was not beautiful. It rained not long after they left school. The restaurant they had made an appointment with was not far ahead, but the car couldn''t drive in, so they had to walk past. And that road just didn''t cross the shelter. I didn''t see the place to sell umbrellas on the left and right. According to the small businesses around me, it seems that there are some umbrellas on the other side of the road. Zhu Yue looked up at the night breeze, "why don''t we just go to the restaurant and run at a high speed." Night breeze but firm say: "you wait here." Let Zhu Yue stand under the eaves first, and he rushed into the rain himself. Wish month heart suddenly a quiver, in the eyes is all that long and straight figure. The heavy rain blurred his vision, but it wasn''t long before he bought an umbrella. I wish the month to see him regardless of the wind and rain to their own appearance, at that moment, dripping rain disappeared in the ear, in front of only that unique figure. At that moment when the breeze handed her umbrella to her, Zhu Yue suddenly rushed forward and hugged him tightly. She couldn''t say anything. She choked slightly and wanted to cry. I always thought it was a one-sided effort. It turned out that night breeze would protect her. "To the moon." Just, the night breeze soon pushed her away, just with her distance, "you touch me, will wet clothes." Hearing such an explanation, Zhu Yue shook her head unconcerned, "it''s OK." "Let''s go." The night breeze opens her umbrella to show her the way. Zhu Yue insists on finding a shop to change his clothes. Night breeze has not yet answered, suddenly feel mobile phone vibration, a look, is from the night if the phone. "Brother, to remind you, xiaoyueer is in our apartment." "What do you mean?" "Enron godmother just came here on a business trip and brought xiaoyueer here. She said she wanted to surprise you, so she didn''t tell you in advance. I just want to call you because it''s raining now and I think she''ll be afraid when she''s alone in the apartment. I have something to do and I can''t leave for the moment. " Night if also told him to go back early to have a look, he hung up in a hurry. Chapter 1603 Night if also told him to go back early to have a look, he hung up in a hurry. The night breeze was a little worried. The obvious expression change makes Zhu Yue a little confused, "what''s the matter?" "I''m sorry, I can''t make it today. I have to go home." "Home? It''s raining so hard now. What are you doing "No, back to the apartment." The apartment, by the way, is nearby. The night breeze didn''t want to delay for a moment. At the request of Zhu Yue, they went to the apartment together. Outside the wind and rain, the night breeze rushed into the apartment, and finally found the sleeping girl on the sofa. He was obviously relieved, like a big stone hanging in his heart finally fell on the ground. Night breeze squats on one knee beside beijiyue, reluctant to disturb her, all movements are so careful, completely forgetting that there is a person behind her. I wish you a panoramic view of all this. How care, can let the night breeze do so care? After a while, Zhu Yue tried to make a sound, "that..." The night breeze stood up and led her to the other side. "I''m sorry, you wait here now. I''ll contact the restaurant and ask someone to deliver the food you ordered earlier." Yeqingfeng is really considerate. Zhu Yue waved her hand and refused, "don''t be so troublesome. Anyway, it''s all at home. It''s better to make some food at will. If you want to... And what your little sister likes, I''ll make some. Let me make it for you. " "No, there''s no food in the house. I''ll have it delivered." Yeqingfeng''s decision has not been changed. Finally, I wish the moon compromise. Looking at his wet hair, Zhu Yue remembers that she opened her mouth to remind him to change his clothes, "or you should take a bath and change into dry clothes first, so you will catch a cold." "Well, please keep an eye on it." ¡°OK¡£¡± Zhu Yue understands his meaning, hoping that she will take care of Bei Ji Yue for a while. I thought yeqingfeng was going to take a bath and change clothes. I didn''t expect that he would come out of the room soon. His hair was still wet and his clothes were dry. Zhu Yue asked: "so fast?" Night breeze explained, "just changed clothes." "Aren''t you a cleanliness addict?" "It''s OK. It''s estimated that Yueer will wake up soon. She will be afraid when she wakes up alone in a strange environment." May the moon be silent. Beijiyue sat up from the sofa and stretched out vaguely. Feeling that the room was dim, she rubbed her eyes and saw the figure in front of her. The night breeze has come to her. North Ji month suddenly sober, "wind elder brother, you come back!" She got up and ran towards the night breeze. Yu Guang swept a figure that flashed by and stopped her. The North Ji month turns to see, recognize that person''s appearance, at present facial expression changed. "Why are you here?" "Because I''m your brother''s girlfriend." I wish the moon face with a kind smile, step by step toward the north. Beijiyue stood in the same place, unwilling to believe Zhu Yue''s words, looking up at the night breeze, hoping that he could refute. But... No. Beijiyue is not happy, but her performance is much better than before. There was no noise, just the little mouth pouting high. The delivery man knocks on the door and delivers the long-awaited delicious food. Night breeze breaks the deadlock, let''s eat first. The food is very fragrant. After tasting it, I feel that the salt is heavy. Beijiyue''s stomach growled. She put a piece of grilled fish in front of her. When she tasted a little scallion, she vomited it directly. "Green onion..." Chapter 1604 "Green onion..." Night breeze clip open fish, it turned out that the fish belly filled with scallions. This kind of seasoning only increases the fragrance for ordinary people, but it is forbidden for beijiyue, who has rejected this taste since childhood! "Didn''t I say you can''t add onions to food?" Night breeze''s eyes are full of questions. Zhu Yue quickly apologized, "sorry, I didn''t know you wanted to eat, so I didn''t notice." She had learned from yezhiruo that yeqingfeng could actually eat scallion, so she didn''t leave a message when ordering their food. Unexpectedly, she let beijiyue have her first bite. Beijiyue took a bite, vomited out, drank a glass of water, and went to brush her teeth. All this seems quite affectable to Zhu Yue. A little girl is in such trouble. Roommate frost sent a QQ message to ask her how progress, I wish back a helpless expression. Mingming, everything is going well, but he killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way! Every time we meet beijiyue, she and yeqingfeng must have no progress. Although she is a parent, the little girl controlled by her brother is more difficult than anyone else. Zhu Yue even can be sure that Bei Jiyue hates her! But the night breeze is very attentive to beijiyue. What can she do? But the key is that everything in the night breeze follows her, and the habit of beijiyue is the main way to eat. Beijiyue can''t eat well, neither can the night breeze. I wish the moon would have been tempted by food, but also deliberately endure. Night breeze seems to see through her micro expression, advised her to eat at ease. At the same time, she also noticed that the night breeze brought beijiyue into the kitchen. Zhu Yue quickly ate a bowl, ran to the kitchen to see, heard the conversation between yeqingfeng and beijiyue. "Brother Feng, have you cooked the eight treasures porridge yet? Moon is hungry. " "If you''re hungry, go to the table and have something to eat, some of them without onions." "No!" Beijiyue is firm and unshakable. "There''s nothing I can do about you." It''s true that there are no ingredients at home, but at night, if you like to store some things that are easy to preserve, such as wolfberry, longan and so on, at home, even rice is several kinds, and it''s convenient to cook some porridge when you''re hungry. This will come in handy. Beijiyue doesn''t eat much, and rice porridge is enough. "Brother Feng cooked porridge better than sister Ruo." "Well? That''s not what you said last time. " "No, I''m very firm." North Ji month heart guilty of put aside eyes. She has a lot of clever tricks and praises whoever she faces. Although she is famous for her strange temper in these families, she still has a kind of magic power. As long as she is willing to cajole people, it will be better than anyone else! After listening outside for a while, Zhu Yue quietly returns to the dining table and turns grief and anger into appetite. Beijiyue and ZhuYue do not seem to coexist peacefully. Beijiyue can play a rogue in front of the night breeze and hold him back. But I wish she couldn''t compete with the children. After Yu Enron called to ask about the situation, she confidently entrusted her daughter to yeqingfeng. It''s raining all the time outside, and I can''t let Zhu Yue go back to school alone. "Brother Feng, is she staying here tonight?" Beijiyue whispers in the breeze at night. Night breeze ambiguous answer, "well, children don''t think too many questions." At nine o''clock in the evening, the night breeze urges beijiyue to sleep. What Zhu Yue saw was that Bei Jiyue went to the room with a cool night wind. Chapter 1605 "A long time ago, in a distant kingdom, there lived a beautiful Sleeping Princess." "And then?" "No more." North Ji month central night breeze to her will bedtime story, did not expect today''s story is so short. As soon as he lay down, he turned over again. "So short? It''s not a bedtime story. " Night breeze will be pressed into the quilt, and told, "this story tells us a truth, not enough sleep can not become a princess." This night breeze directly turned off the light, in a quiet night, only his warm voice, obviously spoiled, "so, my little princess, can you sleep now?" The rain has stopped and the night is quieter. The night breeze coaxes the little girl and proposes to send Zhu Yue back to school. It''s said to send. In fact, it''s to call a car in person, then send the person to the car in person, write down the license plate number and remind her to pay attention. All this, any gentleman enough man will do. "I know." "Well, it''s time to send a message." Zhu Yue stepped into the car and stopped for a while. She takes back her feet, turns around suddenly, and kisses her feet when the night breeze doesn''t notice. No matter how fast yeqingfeng reacted, he just avoided his lips, and the unexpected kiss brushed his cheek. Without saying a word, Zhu Yue got into the car and closed the door to let the driver drive quickly. On the way back to school, she always felt that her cheeks were burning, her heart was pounding, and she didn''t even dare to read mobile phone messages. This is probably the most daring thing she has done since they fell in love! However, it is because of her shyness to run away that she did not find out how obvious the coldness at the bottom of her eyes and how strong the sense of rejection was after being "calculated" by the night breeze! He didn''t reply to the message of peace sent by Zhu Yue later. He seemed to be remembering that he was a cleanliness addict and took a shower from head to toe. He rubbed his cheek again and again with facial cleanser in front of the washing table, even leaving a red mark. Back in the room, his little action awakened the shallow sleeping beijiyue. Beijiyue opens the quilt and sits up, with a clear consciousness. "Are you bothered?" "Maybe it''s too long to sleep this afternoon." North Jiyue press the bedside switch light, the whole bedroom becomes bright. She suddenly noticed that yeqingfeng''s left cheek was red, and she was very worried, "brother Feng! Are you bitten by a mosquito in the face "No, I accidentally rubbed it." "How could that be?" Beijiyue stands on the bed, enough to meet the face of the night breeze. The left cheek is red, and the tip of the nose is parallel, especially to the past position. Beijiyue felt distressed after seeing it. "Does it hurt?" The little girl''s voice is still a little childish. "Well." Night breeze does not conceal her true feelings, slightly drooping head, forehead hair reflects a clear shadow across the corner of the eye. The North Ji month raises a hand to hold his cheek, to his left cheek gently blew twice, "blow to don''t ache." Although it is a very childish move, it makes people feel warm. Another unexpected kiss, this time on the left cheek without any avoidance. Because I didn''t even have the sense to guard against her. The little girl''s soft whispered words had no resistance, "brother Feng, don''t scratch any more, you will get better slowly." He reached out subconsciously. The North Ji month eye is quick to grasp him, also grasp firmly. For fear that he would not listen to advice, he stared at him with a serious face and specially told him, "you must not scratch any more!" "Good." Chapter 1606 Zhu Yue thinks that the kiss like a dragonfly skimming water is an emotional seasoning. Even this night''s dream is beautiful. The next morning, I got up early to say good morning to yeqingfeng with a cute expression bag. She saw the device of night breeze show WiFi online, guess should have wake up, but did not reply. Yeqingfeng is really awake, but he is making breakfast in the kitchen at the moment. He specially prepared it for beijiyue. He doesn''t need a delicate breakfast, but at least he won''t let beijiyue eat takeout here. The little girl sleeps in bed at the weekend. When she sleeps until nine o''clock, she still pulls people up and takes good care of and exhorts them, just like an old lady. I don''t know. It''s not that wordy. He just took care of Beiji moon. Beijiyue looks at the time with night breeze''s mobile phone. She sees unread messages pop up, but she can''t see the content. She raised her mobile phone to remind, "someone sent you a message!" "Put it first. Don''t look at your cell phone. Come and have dinner." For yeqingfeng, information is generally unimportant. After all, someone who is in an emergency will call him. So it doesn''t matter if we look at the information later. Yu Enron is very concerned about her daughter''s situation. At about ten o''clock, she called to ask, "Qingfeng, I really want to trouble you. Yueer insists on staying with you. If you have something to do, please call me. I''ll pick her up at any time." About to say something like this, yeqingfeng agreed one by one and did not make any refutation, which made Yu Enron feel relieved. In fact, when beijiyue comes, he will move back even if he has other things, instead of pushing beijiyue out. "Brother Feng, can I play with you for two days?" "Yes." "Can I apply for your two-day leave?" "Yes." "Can your two-day weekend belong to me?" "Yes, of course." "Yes Beijiyue raises the spoon, an expression and an action all show her good mood at the moment. The corner of the mouth rises naturally, and the night breeze opens the message interface. You can see that the message in the column of "wish the moon" has been 9+ It''s Zhu Yue who tells him everything from getting up to breakfast and telling him to eat. If you are a lover in a period of hot love, it is a way of expression of love, but if one party is not used to it, there will be mustard in his heart. He replied politely and turned off his cell phone. It''s raining outside again, but beijiyue wants to go out. She says she wants to see their school and go to yezhiruo to play. Because the height difference between them is too big, an umbrella will let beijiyue rain, night breeze took her out to buy a coat and a small umbrella. "Mommy said she would work here for two days, so I came with her." "Daddy wants to come too, but he can''t leave. Hahaha." North Ji month intermittently nags to him daily, night breeze listens earnestly. But I didn''t forget to pay attention to her all the time. "Be careful!" She almost stepped on the puddle, the night breeze quickly pulled people away. The umbrella slipped from beijiyue''s hand. When it fell, it was carried to the road by the wind. A big truck came over and the umbrella cloth was covered with mud. When I picked up the umbrella, I found that one of its ribs was broken. The sudden change is really speechless. North Ji month innocent wide eyed, "I really didn''t mean to!" "It doesn''t matter." Night breeze good temper will protect her in his side, see the rain wet her arm, directly one hand will hold up. "It''s all at the school gate anyway." Chapter 1607 There is no shortage of young lovers on campus, but it''s the first time for such a young man to hold little Lori. Father and daughter? Men are too young! What about lovers? The girl is too naive! All in all, brother and sister. Brother holding sister, sister holding umbrella, umbrella can not cover their faces. This kind of picture is really eye-catching. Night breeze worried about the little girl rain, directly took her to the campus milk tea shop. "Brother Feng, I haven''t even visited the campus yet." "I''ll take you when it rains less outside." "Good!" The little girl took out a tablet from her schoolbag to watch the video. The night breeze ordered two cups of milk and some small cakes and sat opposite her. This scene provoked passers-by to look at it. Shuangshuang came down from her bedroom and wanted to go to the canteen to pack lunch. When she took a shortcut through the milk tea shop, she was surprised to find this scene. She quickly took a mobile phone photo and sent it to the dormitory group: I saw Yueyue''s male ticket in the milk tea shop! Because of the rain, everyone squatted in the dormitory and didn''t go out, so as soon as Frost''s message was sent out, they were seen by their roommates, who read it in the dormitory, and they all picked up their mobile phones to watch. Of course, someone noticed the little girl opposite the night breeze and asked, "who is that girl?" ` It''s his sister. "Wow, even my family have seen you. Yueyue, you are doing great things in silence!" I wish you a quiet breath in your heart. It''s better for her not to see her parents. People with clear eyes can see that Bei Jiyue doesn''t like her, or even dislikes her. She''s so worried! Where there is beijiyue present, Zhu Yue doesn''t want to go, but she can''t help seeing Shuangshuang''s pictures in the group. Yesterday, she bravely kisses yeqingfeng. Today, yeqingfeng has nothing to say. She even brought beijiyue to school without revealing a word to her. It seems that they have no relationship with each other. Zhu Yue thought about it, but she dressed quickly, changed her clothes and went downstairs. She deliberately hide in the side, see the night breeze and North Jiyue play each other, one with a mobile phone, one with a tablet. But the night breeze will look up at beijiyue from time to time, and then look down at the mobile phone. Or pass her a small cake and remind her to eat it. The rain stopped outside. "Have you finished this episode?" "I want to see it again..." "Not now." Night breeze heard the sound of the end of the animation film, directly took the tablet away from beijiyue, quickly put it into her small schoolbag. Naturally, they took beijiyue and left the milk tea shop. "Let''s go to the campus printing room first. I want to print out a copy of the information." "Good." The night breeze enters the printing room, and beijiyue stands outside. She suddenly heard the kitten''s cry and looked up to see something moving on the shelf of the window of the building opposite the printing room. It''s a residential building, and that''s where the cat calls come from. A little suckling cat is moving on the window and will fall down if it is not careful. Beijiyue looks around and suddenly has an idea. She runs to the printing room to find yeqingfeng to take her umbrella. The night breeze came out with her, and she saw that beijiyue had quickly run to the window to drop. The umbrella opened and the concave side was facing up, trying to catch the kitten. The little kitten stretched out her feet to try, as if she didn''t dare. Beijiyue doesn''t care if she can understand it or not, she just saves it with her original intention, "kitty, come down quickly, I''ll catch you." Chapter 1608 She also learned the meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow. The night breeze walked by and directly picked up the person. The position of the umbrella was half higher in an instant. North Ji month heart a joy. "Come on, Kitty, meow, meow." The little kitten was very smart, as if feeling safe, jumped onto the umbrella, and beijiyue picked it up steadily. "Click" When beijiyue is still happy to save the cat, yeqingfeng accurately finds the person taking the photo next to her. With a camera hanging around his neck, the man looked at them with a kind of apologetic and excited eyes and walked towards them. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to steal the picture." "I''m the president of the photography agency. I was originally looking for the theme of the next issue of the campus newspaper. I happened to meet you, so I captured it..." People who like photography never want to miss the natural and beautiful pictures. The night breeze can''t help frowning. The photographer showed them the photos taken just now. Beijiyue came forward with great interest and was very happy to see the photos, "Wow, it''s so beautiful! Can you send it to us? " "Of course." The president can''t wait Because he just looked at the boy''s expression for fear that I would ask to delete it, but the little girl seemed to like it very much, so he didn''t worry. The president had one more heart, while the little girl was happy to see the photos, deliberately induced: "little sister, I think this photo is very good-looking, want to put it on the campus Poster Wall to do the next issue of the topic, do you think it''s ok?" "Of course! Great The two quickly reached an agreement without even asking about the night breeze. This is the first time that night breeze has been deliberately ignored! But finally, when the president left, he asked yeqingfeng for advice, and yeqingfeng nodded. He thought, as long as the little girl is happy. The owner upstairs took the cat home and gave thanks to them. Day seven gradually clear, their mood seems to have followed the sunny. The next afternoon, beijiyue said goodbye to yeqingfeng and yezhiruo at the door of her apartment. Yu Enron reminded her to get on the bus. She went to the car and ran back to hold yezhiruo and yeqingfeng. She took one person''s hand with her left and right hands and told her, "you must remember to go home often!" Naive words full of expectations, night if not laughing and crying, night breeze unconditional obedience. Finally, beijiyue asks yeqingfeng to squat down and touch his left cheek, which is the place where he rubs red the night before yesterday. These two people are born with a very small acne, which does not affect their appearance, but beijiyue is very concerned about it. "Brother Feng, you can''t scratch it any more. It will be unclean." "Good." Everything is as she wishes. Beijiyue looked at the two adults who were much taller than herself, and also learned to look like adults. She earnestly asked: "you must take good care of yourself!" As soon as the words came out, the tears came down. She is much more sensible than before. When she cries, she doesn''t have to make trouble for others to accompany her. She pretends to be brave enough to get on the car and wave goodbye to them. We are reluctant to let her sad, but the separation at the moment is inevitable. The night breeze stood outside the apartment for a long time. The night if tut tut two, drag elder brother to return to walk, "elder brother, see you this lose one''s soul appearance, don''t know of still think daughter-in-law is abducted run!" "Nonsense." "Just kidding. How are you and your girlfriend?" Chapter 1609 "Just kidding. How are you and your girlfriend?" "Not so good." "You are so honest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just a short conversation. The two brothers and sisters have been able to guess each other''s thoughts. After a short silence, yezhiruo asked again, "so why did you promise then, brother?" "It could be a brain fault." It''s rare for him to tease himself. There was another silence. Then it''s night. If you speak first, "what are you going to do?" He said calmly and naturally, "if it''s not suitable, separate." Emotional things cannot be forced or pretended, unless one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Night breeze has no impulse to break up with Zhu Yue, but after Zhu Yue to find him to eat something, he will refuse. It''s all obvious. I wish you a whole week. When I saw the latest picture posted on the campus wall newspaper, it was about protecting small animals. She broke out in silence. Zhu Yue plans to ask Ye Qingfeng clearly, but when she has this idea, ye Qingfeng has taken the initiative to find her. "I want to talk to you." At the appointed place, the conversation of yeqingfeng directly cut into the theme, "sorry, we may not be suitable." What is he first action, he first mouth, Zhu Yue to say all pressure in the back step. Zhu Yue thought: this person is really powerful. She calculated her psychological changes so clearly. If you directly break up with her at the beginning, she will continue to pester because she is not reconciled. The reason for questioning is to lower her status and appear humble. And he used a week of silence to let her see the truth, and then when she was about to break out, he took the initiative to press her head, which made her even think it was superfluous! I wish the moon is quiet and silent, staring at the night breeze for a while. Suddenly asked: "night breeze, you communicate with others are so exhausted mind?" The night breeze did not understand its meaning. Zhu Yue sneered, "no matter whether you like that person or not, as long as you are willing, you can make everyone satisfied, but how much sincerity is there?" The night breeze droops the eye, does not speak. "Are you thinking about what to say and do next? If so, it doesn''t have to be. " "You don''t know what it''s like to really like someone. You can count people''s hearts, but you can''t control other people''s hearts!" Zhu Yue has tightened her fists. She saw indifference and alienation, and a trace of confusion in the eyes of the night breeze. She knows that night breeze doesn''t treat cold face when she gets along with people, but it''s easy to see her eyes without emotion. She is stupid, thinking that she can be an exception, but all the things that have happened since this period of time let her see the distance between herself and night breeze very clearly. Up to now, he can still rationally comfort her, "I wish the moon, you think too much." Zhu Yue shakes her head, keeps her only pride in her feelings, and becomes the first person to say, "let''s break up." "Good." "That''s what you''re waiting for." He did not hesitate to promise, is to wish on the heart inserted knife. I wish the moon self mockery, as expected. She said the end, but still not reconciled. "I really want to know, your heart, in addition to your family, who will give it to?" "I really want to know where your heart is!" Chapter 1610 When the roommate is happy to talk about the photos on the campus wall in the dormitory, Zhu Yue keeps silent and does not participate in the topic. "The family gene is so powerful, the capture is so beautiful!" "Yueyue, do you see it? It''s a beautiful picture." The unknowingly frost also specially handed her the mobile phone to see. I wish the moon just glanced at it, and my heart became agitated. Frost sensitive aware of her bad mood, asked the reason, "what''s the matter with you?" "We broke up." I wish the moon a low voice, the whole person is a little less vitality. "Ah..." "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. It''s not appropriate." Zhu Yue doesn''t want to explain the details, but Shuangshuang leaves her in embarrassment. The door of the dormitory was pushed open. When I came back from outside, I came in with a box and began to say, "frost, I just met your boyfriend outside the dormitory. He asked me to pick up this box of snacks. I''m just lemon again today The roommate''s tone was envious. Shuang Shuang was embarrassed to show her love as before, but she quietly carried the box to her desk, opened it and gave it to her roommates according to the old rules. "What''s the matter?" Unidentified roommates also feel that the dormitory atmosphere is not good. After Zhu Yue confessed to her roommate, everyone dared not mention the name of night breeze in front of her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If ye Zhi is the first to know that his brother is in love, he is also the first to know that they are breaking up. Hearing of these, night if also just a small sigh, lament about this inexplicable feelings. After all, from the beginning, she didn''t feel how far Ye Qingfeng and Zhu Yue could go, and she knew her brother''s heart. Yeqingfeng has a high IQ and a good EQ, but EQ is not only about love. At least now the night breeze has not touched "love" at all. It can be said that she expected such an ending "Yezhiruo, the teacher has just informed us that we are going to the laboratory for the next anatomy class. Do you want to go back to your bedroom and get your white coat?" "Yes." "Then you can help me. I''m hungry and want to go shopping." "Good." "Thank you! Thank you Night if put away a lesson of the book, orderly back to the bedroom to take clothes. Look, she''s finally living the campus life of an ordinary college student. She''s not in love, is she? Although her brother yeqingfeng prefers to stand on the high ground and be a decision maker For example, night breeze is not only busy studying, but also devoted to the affairs of the student union. If there is no accident, he will be the president of the next student union. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the evening, the boys'' dormitory also talked about the photos on the campus wall. They all envy the night breeze to bully, the sister of the school is beautiful and elegant, and there is a little sister who is lovely and Shuiling. "Oh, isn''t that what I used to do with yeqingfeng every night?" "If we don''t watch the video, you can''t live with it." "I''m lucky. I''m a beauty. I can wait another ten years for that!" It doesn''t matter how they laugh in front of them. At last, this sentence provoked the night breeze. He warned sternly, "don''t make fun of her!" "Yes, I''ll stop myself." At the moment, his mobile phone is still hanging a video, in which the little girl sits next to Mo xiangnuan and learns the piano for two. Occasionally, she turned to the screen and gestured, as if in search of praise. After a while, the little girl ran to the camera and took the mobile phone away. She said to him, "brother Han Qi has called sister nuanuan again." Chapter 1611 seven years later. In seven years, a small number has made everyone''s life into a new field. If you graduate from University, you will go abroad for further study. Now you stay in the laboratory all day, dealing with all kinds of drugs and doing research. Yeqingfeng, as the leader of the young generation, inherits his father''s career and brings the brilliant development of Yeshi group into a new era. Mo xiangnuan was admitted to his favorite Conservatory of music six years ago and stayed in his alma mater to teach while continuing to study. Nangong Yu of the same level follows the family arrangement to enter the company, with soft appearance and strong heart. As for the girl who was willful but kept a good heart, now she is graceful, with bright eyes and white teeth. "Ah! Why, why! Why do I have so many test sites to memorize? I feel like my head is going to explode. " "If you use your mind in drawing, you may be able to focus on it." "Mommy, I''m an art student. I can get a lower score in literature." "But you have to know that in addition to art, the comprehensive scores of other subjects will also determine which school you are admitted to." "I have confidence!" "In addition to confidence, you should also have strength. Don''t you promise your father that you will be admitted to China and the United States to fight for the chance to work freely after graduation?" "Yes..." "We told you before that no matter how you choose, we just want you to be happy. I know your mind very well. Since you don''t want to be a child living under your parents'' wings, Mommy also hopes you can be stronger. The brothers and sisters around are excellent. If you want to stand with them, you have to work harder. " Yu Enron never wanted to force her children to succeed, just like beijiyue said she wanted to learn design, and they also fully supported their children''s choice. But since she has chosen, she can''t be allowed to be lazy. Filled with a bowl full of soul chicken soup, Bei Jiyue immediately cheered up, opened her eyes and began to endorse. College entrance examination is around the corner, she must strive to be admitted to China and the United States! On the day of the college entrance examination, not only the students but also their parents were very nervous. Yu Enron pretended to send beijiyue to school as usual. At the same time, many people were worried about her, but they didn''t dare to contact her directly, for fear that it would backfire and make her nervous. This mood lasted for two days. The next afternoon, when the last set of examinations was over, all the students in the classroom seemed to fly out of the cage in search of free birds, cheering. After the examination, Bei Jiyue rushed out of the school for the first time and went out for a distance. Sure enough! Two familiar cars are waiting outside the school. She first ran to the front one, the window opened, she waved to the people inside, "Daddy, Mommy, I''ve finished the exam!" "Honey, get in the car and daddy will take you to your favorite meal!" Outside, the serious Beiye looks like a kind father every time he sees his daughter. Yu Enron is also happy for her daughter''s "liberation". "Hey, hey, daddy, Mommy, wait a minute." Beijiyue laughed with her parents twice and ran to the car behind. The window slid down slowly, revealing a beautiful profile. He turned his head and there was an enchanting smile on his lips. At first sight, beijiyue''s heart was beating. "Little moon." "Well." Beijiyue quietly swallowed her throat, trying to recover her flustered heart. "Happy holiday," he said Chapter 1612 The summer vacation after the college entrance examination is indeed the happiest day in my study career. No homework, no reading, but also look forward to the future, looking forward to a new life, this book is a dream life for beijiyue! Unfortunately, except for her classmates, she has few friends of the same age, so that when she is enjoying herself, her other brothers and sisters are concentrating on doing great things! High school play a good few students put forward a summer vacation travel, North Jiyue a promise down! She has been to many places since she grew up, but she has never been "independent". She used to be with her family. This time, she only went with her friends! Bei Jiyue agreed with her classmates and began to report to her parents on the other side. In order to be just in case, beijiyue prepared a set of words to persuade Yu Enron. What I didn''t expect is "Mommy, I have something I want to discuss with you." "Well, tell me about it." "It''s a long summer vacation. Some of my good classmates in high school suggested organizing a tour for a few days. Do you think it''s ok?" "How many people?" "Three boys, four girls." "Where to?" "Not sure yet, but they say they want to go to the seaside." "Yes." "Ah?" Yu Enron''s two short words confused beijiyue. She didn''t dare to guess the specific meaning of "can". Yu Enron repeated with a smile: "I said, I agreed." "Really?" "Well." "Wow! Mommy, I love you She gave her mother a big hug happily. As a mother, Yu can feel her daughter''s excitement at the moment. Once she couldn''t get freedom, now it''s her turn to give her daughter as much freedom as possible. "It''s just that you have to talk to your daddy." "Well, no problem! When the time comes, mummy, you should remember to stand on my side "Well." "Hey, hey." With Yu Enron''s assurance, beijiyue knows that this matter has been successful for most of the time! She chose a time when all three members of the family were there and Beiye was in a good mood to talk about it. As soon as Beiye heard that she wanted to travel, he asked the time and said that he would arrange for her driver, air ticket and accommodation. North Ji month repeatedly shakes her head to refuse, trying to make it clear to him, this time let her independent. Kitano''s first reaction after listening was, of course, that he didn''t agree. The North Ji month stealthily drags Yu Enron''s sleeve, mother and daughter are already ready to say goodbye, let North wild relax vigilance. But in the end, Kitano didn''t nod. Beijiyue almost had a dispute with him. Fortunately, Yu Enron was calm enough to stop her in time. "Your father''s character is soft, but it''s not good for you to fight with him now." North Ji month hold back a stomach gas, turn head again in front of the night breeze to pretend grievance. "Brother Feng, you say I''m so old, can I get lost?" "I''ve shown him my travel plans, but he just doesn''t agree or has to step in, so my travel is still under his control." "I just want to be independent. Why is daddy so old-fashioned?" "And there are students together, one of them has several personal travel experience!" Listen to the North Ji month garrulous end, the night breeze just slowly clear her mind. "Your father doesn''t agree because he''s worried about you, not because he doesn''t trust your independence. It doesn''t matter. I''ll do something for you." Chapter 1613 Beijiyue doesn''t know what yeqingfeng said about "trying to find a way". She only knows that the next morning, Beiye awkwardly mentions tourism. "What about your travel plan?" "Here!" Beijiyue express on the small book. Kitano pretended to turn over seriously and threw the book on the table. "I can give you a few days to test your independence." "Why?" It''s the unexpected promise. Beijiyue reacts and smiles. She ran to her father and said a lot of good words, which made him dizzy and say everything. In this way, beijiyue began her first trip away from her parents in her life! They chose a plane for their departure and reserved train tickets for their return trip in advance, saying that they wanted to experience life seriously. Their destination is the seaside. The beach in summer is very beautiful. There is a problem in choosing a tourist spot with good reputation, that is... Many people! The sea view rooms have already been fully reserved, so they can only choose the hotels nearby. Beijiyue knew that the beautiful rooms she used to live in every time she traveled were not for money. However, accommodation is just a place to sleep at night. It''s OK to make do with it! After all, it was her dream of free travel. She made everything beautiful. The next day, she went to the beach with her friends and took photos. On the third night, choose a good place for camping and barbecue. We sat together and talked about high school life. "Beijiyue and I got to know each other as soon as we entered high school. I still remember when she asked me for directions. I didn''t expect that we were in the same class." "Yes, yes! And the teacher asked us to choose seats according to our grades. My grades are almost the same as Lanlan''s, and we got together. " "Hey hey, didn''t Lan Lan say that she would tell the" basketball Prince "after the college entrance examination? What did you do in the end? " The title of basketball Prince is given by the school to the most handsome boy in the basketball team. He is not only handsome, but also the captain of the basketball team. He is the campus God in the hearts of many young girls. The girl named Lanlan laughed, "I wanted to express myself at first, but I found that the male god also dug his nose quietly, and suddenly I didn''t like it." Her words made everyone laugh. One person one sentence, very lively. "Wait! Listen to me One of the boys suddenly waved to silence everyone. Everyone''s eyes turned to the cuntou man. He reached out and hugged the girl with curly hair next to him. He announced, "tell you something, I''m with Li Qian!" "Wow, when did it happen?" North Ji month is smiling "tut" two, tease a way: "you this secrecy work can, didn''t see." Lan Lan one eye dislikes of looking at her, "they two eyebrows come and go how long, you didn''t see." "Is it?" The North moon scratched her head innocently. The boy sitting opposite her looks at her from time to time, but Bei Jiyue never noticed. I don''t know how to talk about the topic of "people I like". They agreed that everyone would say their true words. "It''s hard for us to meet each other in the future. I''m afraid this trip is the only one. Anyway, after graduating from high school, let''s talk from the bottom of our heart. Do you have anyone you like in high school?" From the beginning of LAN LAN, she is a woman. The only basketball prince she likes is also disillusioned. Besides, cuntou man and his girlfriend Li Qian like each other. Now it''s Beiyue''s turn. She hesitates. Chapter 1614 "Tell me, who do you like?" "I don''t think Jiyue has any boys she likes. I''ve never seen her treat any opposite sex in the past three years of high school." Lan Lan of big nerve laughs. "Not necessarily!" "I..." North Ji month hesitates, temporarily don''t know how to say. If she likes it, it''s too much for her wife. From the time she found that she had the feeling of "love" for that person, the seed germinated in her heart and grew uncontrollably, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t bloomed yet. "You hesitated! It must be someone''s. who is it? " "Well... I''ve known that man since I was a child." "Wow! Childhood? Wait for the melon Melon eaters are in place. Lan Lan echoed, "same, wait to hear the story." On such a quiet night, beijiyue began to tell about her memories hidden in her heart for many years. "I''ve known him since I was a child. I heard from adults that I had a very strange temper when I was a child. Besides being restrained in front of my parents, I listened to him most." "He is very kind to me. You may not believe that there are people who love you as much as your parents in the world. I met..." "But he is several years older than me. Before I know what I like, he has talked about his girlfriend. At that time, I just felt that others were going to take him away. I don''t know how they separated later, but now I think of it, at least he liked that girl at that time, so he would like to fall in love. " When she revealed the secret of her heart, she suddenly felt relaxed. She never told anyone around her about it, because they were too familiar with it. She was afraid that if she was wrong, everything would change. Until today, in this delicate atmosphere, she bravely expressed her sincerity. "These things are all secrets today. You can''t spread them out after listening to them." "Mm-hmm!" "I didn''t expect that Jiyue had someone you really liked for a long time..." even Lan Lan, a woman who was usually careless, heard the careful thought from this story. The other three girls wanted to encourage her to pursue bravely. The boy with glasses, who had never opened his mouth, bowed his head in silence. He is a student bully in the class. He is gentle in appearance and usually wears glasses. Because he is very erudite, when he proposed to participate in this tourism activity, everyone regarded him as a "team leader". Someone even called his new nickname directly, "Captain Xie, tell me about you?" The polite man with glasses is called Xie Yun. Xie yunmo was silent, just shaking his head. The atmosphere was a little awkward, but it was only for a short time. "Hey, don''t embarrass Xie Yun. Isn''t he a famous bookworm in our class? His mind is full of knowledge." "Yes, next one." "For me! When I was a freshman in high school, I met a senior. At that time... " Interesting stories bring people an interesting night and unforgettable memories for a lifetime. Beijiyue will always remember that this is the first time she boldly tells others that she likes the man who dotes on her and protects her from childhood. She likes it very much, but she does not dare to tell others that the man''s name is yeqingfeng. Chapter 1615 That night, everyone went back to the hotel and had a rest in their rooms. But some people, physical fatigue is far less than the heart of the "sober.". Beiyue lost sleep. This trip is the first time that she has left her relatives for three days since she was a child. It''s not more than half of a week''s travel plan. She is homesick. Miss grandma, miss Mom and Dad, and the person you want to see very much. She was bored to brush the space. She felt a lot when she saw a short comment, so she forwarded it casually: "I''ve come to you" is really enviable. Soon, someone praised her. The first one was Xie Yun. It turned out that someone had not fallen asleep like her. After a while, I heard a knock on the door. She is wondering who it is, and several messages pop up from the top of her mobile phone, all from Xie Yun. "Did you sleep?" "I''m outside your door." "May I open the door?" Beijiyue opens the door with curiosity and sees Xie Yun standing at the door. "Captain Xie, what can I do for you?" "I don''t think you''re sleeping. I''ll get you something to eat." Xie Yun is carrying a white plastic bag with fruit in it. Beijiyue said with a smile, "thank you, then I''m not polite." Next fruit, the scene is embarrassed again. As a girl, she can''t invite boys to her sleeping room to have a cup of tea in the evening, can she? But she saw Xie Yun standing at the door and didn''t mean to leave. She just picked up someone else''s fruit and didn''t want you to drive them away. "Captain Xie, can''t you sleep?" "Yes." "Er... Maybe I''m tired of playing these three days. It''s better to have a rest early." Beijiyue gently advised him to go back, believing that Xueba''s high IQ could understand the meaning. But Xie Yun came prepared. He was already ready to say, "I can''t sleep when I go back. I know there is a viewing platform outside this hotel. Would you like to have a seat? " "Well, there is also a viewing platform." The mention aroused beijiyue''s interest. She took a look at the time. It was just 11 p.m. "Yes, go and have a look." Beijiyue, led by Xie Yun, goes to the viewing platform. Standing on the high-rise building, you can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery at night. Here is far away from the noisy city, but you can see the lights in the city, one after another, rendering the bustling city. A cool wind comes at night, which is the most comfortable wind in summer. "Wow, it''s wonderful here, isn''t it?" "Just like it." "The captain deserves to be the captain. He knows everything." "It''s nothing." "If I had known that, I would have called LAN LAN and they would have come to see the night scene together." With that, Bei Jiyue picked up her mobile phone and planned to send a message to other people to ask. Xie Yun stares at her actions and says: "everyone is tired of playing. It''s estimated that they have had a rest, so don''t disturb them." Beijiyue thought about it, so she gave up and took photos with camera lens on. "You seem to like photography?" "Ah, are you ok? Why do you ask?" "There were several school activities before. I think you were taking pictures with your camera." "Ha ha, that''s what they took to be a strong man." "I''ve seen the film, and it''s good." "Thank you for your praise. It turns out that Xueba also blows rainbow farts." "What did you say?" "No, No." She puffed her cheeks, shook her head, and opened her eyes guilty. Recently with Lan Lan learned a lot of network catchwords, she did not pay attention to say, not very good. It''s very cute that such small actions fall into the eyes of others. "The North moon." "Well?" Chapter 1616 "The person you like is yeqingfeng, isn''t it?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The secret hidden for such a long time was hit the nail on the head, and beijiyue was confused on the spot! But Xie Yun also quite firmly said: "you do not refute, that is acquiescence." At the moment, beijiyue''s heart is in a mess. She didn''t want to follow the firm answer. "Why do you say that?" The North Ji month opens big eyes to stare at him, proud Jiao of don''t want to be seen through own heart by others. Students three years, North Jiyue may not know Xie Yun, Xie Yun can master her character seven or eight points. Originally, he thought that beijiyue was the same to everyone, and no boy of the same age could get into her eyes. But just a few hours ago, beijiyue revealed her mind, and then he suddenly realized. Beijiyue is not a person who doesn''t like. She just hides too much, or is not easy to find. Combined with what he has known in the past three years, and the reaction of Bei Jiyue just now, his conjecture is further confirmed! "Why don''t you admit it?" "Ben, there is no such thing. It''s your nonsense. What do I want to admit..." she said with a guilty glance. Xie Yun broke the casserole and asked in the end, "if you don''t admit it, are you afraid that the confession will fail and that even your friends won''t succeed?" "We are not friends at all!" "Are they brothers and sisters? You call her brother all the time, but you don''t regard him as your brother. Are you afraid that he really regards you as his sister? " Xie Yun repeatedly asked, angered beijiyue, her expression gradually became indifferent. "Xie Yun, my business has nothing to do with you. Don''t think that you are a Xueba and you can guess other people''s mind at will." Put down this impolite words, beijiyue turned and left the rooftop. She escaped and went back to her room. She didn''t calm down for a long time. Sitting quietly beside the bed, Xie Yun''s voice reverberated in her mind. All the sharp questions were stuck in her heart. She felt a little painful when she thought about it. I picked up my mobile phone to look at it. I wanted to divert my attention. As a result, the sister group chat is a high-definition picture. The person in the picture is night breeze. The mood of beijiyue There are only a few sisters in this group, the biggest is yezhiruo, the middle is mo xiangnuan, Nangong Yu, and the youngest is her. They build a group of sisters in private, often talk about some "secrets" that can''t be known by adults, but I didn''t expect that they ran into the night and sent a picture of night breeze! She looked up at some records, and there was more than one photo! Yezhiruo said, "Mommy said that we are old and we should fall in love. I''m going to make arrangements for my brother to attract mommy''s attention." Nangong Yu asked her how she planned to arrange it. Yezhiruo sent out several photos and said, "just send these photos to my single friends. They like them very much. My brother is in hot demand in an instant!" Mo xiangnuan: "brother is always in hot demand!" Yezhiruo also sent some photos of all the beautiful girls, saying that they were all good-looking girls she had screened, and asked them to choose two of the best looking ones. North Ji month silently looking at their chat did not dare to speak, accidentally point an expression to send out. Seeing her bubbling, people asked about her travel. She roughly said, night if seize the opportunity to ask: "xiaoyueer also choose one, do you think the photos of these girls which match with brother?" Beijiyue took a deep breath and said slowly: "I feel... I..." Beijiyue: I think we are the best match Chapter 1617 They asked her to choose a beautiful one, but she didn''t like anyone. North Ji month a firm determination, "wind elder brother just won''t like these people!" "Who does he like?" asked yezhiruo Mo xiangnuan echoed, "yes, I haven''t heard a word from him." "How do I know?" Beijiyue knocked her cell phone on the bed in a panic. She rolled back and forth on the bed with her hands tightly holding the quilt. She sat up in a state of confusion, her hair was messy and her face was tired. In the remaining few days of travel time, beijiyue was not very happy because she was full of worries. On the contrary, the journey back home made her look forward to it. They have to experience life, take the train, each carrying their own bags of salute to the railway station, to know what is crowded. The people in the railway station are all crowding to one place, with a bad smell around them. There are not obvious indicators that make them almost lose their way in the railway station. It''s hard to find the place to take the train, but they have to wait for half an hour inside. There is no waiting room like the airport, and there are no seats. In order to line up, they need a group of people to stand in a place. I haven''t had a good rest all the way since I packed my luggage and left. My legs and feet are sore after standing for half an hour. When one of the girls complained to her boyfriend, he was coaxed by her boyfriend and felt better. The single dogs next to her looked at her silently. The train was late, waiting for more than ten minutes. In many people''s complaints, they finally got on the train. Noisy environment, mixed atmosphere in the air, all these make these rich children unbearable, but after all, it is their choice, boys are hard to carry, girls do not want to show weakness. Can sit for five hours, or can''t help, want to use sleep to pass the time, but how also can''t sleep. Beijiyue silently looks at the changing scenery outside the window, saying nothing. Xie Yun didn''t know when he had changed his seat with his friend Lan Lan, and said, "beijiyue, are you ok?" North Ji month this turn past, perfunctorily pulled to pull corners of the mouth. It can be seen from everyone''s reaction and expression that they are not very comfortable. The couple who were in love proposed to get off on the way, but they didn''t know the surrounding environment, because the signals they received on the train were intermittent, and they didn''t know what would happen after they got off. Everyone expects Xie Yun to make up his mind, but Xueba is very good at studying. It''s the first time to face this train, so he can only hesitate to let everyone wait. They are on the train at night. In the middle of the night, many people fall asleep on the train. Of course, none of them can sleep comfortably. Especially at this time, beijiyue began to feel uncomfortable. I don''t know if it was because she had eaten something bad before or any other reason. She felt a lot of pain in her stomach and didn''t want to go to the toilet. It was mostly because of her body problems. All of a sudden, Bei Jiyue didn''t say anything at the beginning, but she couldn''t help lying on the table. Everyone thought she was going to sleep, and no one cared. At the moment, beijiyue''s face turned white with her back to them. When she turned to ask for help, a pair of warm hands suddenly held her wrist. The hands, at a glance, she knew who they belonged to. But when she turned to see the familiar face, she even doubted whether she was ill and had hallucinations. Chapter 1618 She was given medicine, but she opened her mouth to feed it. Night breeze to her like a child, everything depends on her. Every move, very gentle. After beijiyue took the medicine, Xie Yuncai thought of the excuse to cause the topic, "BeiXue, it''s my team leader who didn''t plan well this time. I''m sorry to make you suffer." Who knows North Ji month full don''t care of shake head, that pair of eyes all revolve on the body of night breeze. Xie Yun felt that the scene in front of him was very eye-catching, but he couldn''t say anything when he left. It''s hard to love someone in secret. The night breeze mostly saw his mind and didn''t break it for a moment. "Have a good rest." The night breeze touched the head of beijiyue, as if to appease. Beijiyue saw that he was going to leave and grabbed him in a hurry. "Brother Qingfeng, I can''t easily see you. You can accompany me for a while." "Good." Night breeze''s eyes naturally swept Xie Yun, Xie Yun was not so cheeky at last. After leaving, Xie Yun hit the wall with a fist. Thinking of seeing that scene in the room just now, my heart pricked. Clear wind, clear moon, clear wind Is such a name predestined from birth? From small to large company, I''m afraid no one else can integrate that feeling. What''s more, beijiyue''s thoughts are all on the night breeze. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night breeze brings beijiyue home safely, and Yu Enron and Beiye almost revolve around their daughter. The neglected yeqingfeng doesn''t feel embarrassed. Beiye always regards him as the enemy, because beijiyue depends on him too much. Yu Enron was very kind to his son. After greeting his daughter, he distracted himself to talk to him and express his gratitude. The North Ji month helps him to speak, also some complacent, "the breeze elder brother can be fierce, we all have no way, the breeze elder brother saves us in the abyss of trouble!" Her eyebrows are dancing, and her eyes are full of worship for the night breeze. North Wild acid to death, but as a daughter slave and reluctant to interrupt her daughter''s good mood! Yu Enron listens silently, whether should and two words. She looked at her lively daughter and the young man sitting there with incomparable elegance, and sighed. Her daughter''s mind is clear, but for so many years, no one can see through the night breeze. After all, he had a love affair in high school, and then he treated everyone equally. As for Bei Jiyue, she has been a sister since she was a child. I don''t know whether she is treating her sister or "Qingfeng, it''s hard for you this time. Let''s stay for dinner tonight. Godmother cooks in person." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The night breeze hasn''t answered, the north Wild jumped out, "you do what rice, he wants to eat, let him go home to eat!" Yu Enron gave him a silent look. I''m so grown-up that I don''t know what to do. Thanks to yeqingfeng''s broad-minded mind, if you change other people, how can you complain! "Qingfeng, leave him alone and listen to godmother." Night breeze eyebrow eye is still gentle, slowly returned a voice: "good, thank godmother." Yu Enron hears this gentle words, with the north Wild that does not move the disposition of explosive hair a comparison, immediately in the heart comfortable many. Looking at the back of his daughter-in-law, Beiye adds a sum to the account of yeqingfeng. However, his family always listens to his arrangement, but when they meet this smelly boy, both of his family''s babies will prefer night breeze! So, Kitano is going to trip him up. "Qingfeng, you are very old. Tell your Godfather when you plan to take a daughter-in-law?" Chapter 1619 "Qingfeng, when are you going to take a daughter-in-law home?" When this problem came out, not only did beijiyue raise her ears, but also she was stunned by the night breeze. Then he shook his head with a smile. "It''s just a matter of fate." In fact, many people have asked him this question, but... I can''t answer it. "Otherwise, godfather will find you a woman who can match your ability and is sure to be a good match!" Beiye rarely calls himself "Godfather", but he is cutting off his daughter''s Hu at home. The North Ji month listened to very not happy, the small mouth pouts very high, gently poked him several times behind the north Wild. Kitano also want to talk, but the night breeze every sentence can meekly avoid the answer. Blue is better than blue. Moreover, Beiye is not very good at speaking. In this way, he can''t compare with the night breeze which hides a fox''s heart! However, the speaker did not want to listen, and the listener intended to, Bei Jiyue clearly engraved the words "door file transfer, ability matching" in her mind. If! If she becomes the person who matches the ability of night breeze, is she qualified to stand beside him openly? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The summer vacation in beijiyue was spent in a happy time, and soon entered the long-awaited University. As the youngest girl in their circle, she had heard the interesting stories of University from other brothers and sisters. She''s looking forward to it. On the first day of school, her parents sent her in person. The only regret was that the night breeze was not there. Since childhood, she has been accompanied by night breeze every time she starts school. But this time, the company has an important project contract that he needs to sign abroad, which can''t be rejected. North Ji month in the heart a burst of loss, but she has grown up, will no longer with a child as unreasonable. Find your own class and wave goodbye to your parents. From now on, she will begin to live in school. This is her own request before the beginning of school, because those people always say that she is petite, she wants to prove to others that she has grown up! Especially want to tell someone that she is not a little girl now! As an adult, she has the right to independence. After the beginning of school, Bei Jiyue made great efforts to strive for performance in front of the teachers and students, so that the students in the class and the teachers in the Department were familiar with her. She also has her share in the selection of the class committee. Bei Jiyue became the monitor in the class and joined the student union in the Department. With her temperament, beauty and temperament attracted a large wave of Yan Fen, but beijiyue ignored everyone, every day in addition to completing all kinds of tasks assigned by teachers, there is also learning. It''s said that it''s easy to go to university. Other students are very relaxed. They play every day and even skip classes. But beijiyue''s efforts and assiduousness are obvious to all. Her strength seems to be stronger than when she took part in the college entrance examination! "Jiyue, we are in University. Why are you so tired?" Friends in the same bedroom asked her to have a rest, chat and eat melon seeds. Bei Jiyue waved her hand and said, "wait until I finish this form." The friend shrugs helplessly, "this person also too spell." When beijiyue turned off the computer, the melon seeds were knocked in half. "Leave me some." Beijiyue reaches for it, and her friend pushes the rest to her. "Take it and see how tired our little class leader is." There were four people in their dormitory, and they got along very well. "Jiyue, I''m still curious. Why do you spell it like this?" Chapter 1620 "Because I have a reason to work for it." When she thought of that reason, she was full of motivation! "What? You''re quite a famous painter? Or a designer? " My friend guessed a lot, but didn''t talk about beijiyue''s heart. "I''m going to choose design in the future. I want to make myself better so that I can have more." After all, good people are always good around them. In her sophomore year, Bei Jiyue became the director of the publicity group of the student union. I became a student sister and received new people. She is still on the playground in the hot summer. Once delicate girl seems to grow up all of a sudden. "Sister, how can I get to the freshman dormitory?" "Over there, go to that building and turn left." "Thank you, sister." "Nothing." She learned to calmly accept praise and thanks, when others do not understand things asked several times, she will patiently answer. Under the big tree, a figure standing tall and straight, gentle eyes have been following her. Passers by see his face, perhaps will quietly discuss for a long time. Because the man has outstanding appearance and outstanding temperament. It''s the night breeze. Yeqingfeng knew that beijiyue was going to receive new students this semester. At first, she was worried that she would be in trouble. Now it seems that the little girl who used to follow her has really matured. He stroked his sleeve, turned and left, quietly guarding but not disturbing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tired for a day, beijiyue finally relaxed and prepared to go back to the dormitory to have a rest. I saw a schoolgirl with a suitcase fall down when she went up the stairs. She was quick to help. The girl said thanks again and again. Beijiyue was about to leave, but she asked, "Xuejie, can you help me? It''s a little heavy... " At the beginning of school, there are not so many seniors in fact, unless you are good-looking. Obviously, the girl in front of her grew up ordinary, even worse than ordinary. Beijiyue looks at her with a big schoolbag on her back, a big box in her hand, and another big canvas bag. It''s really miserable. Unfortunately "I''m sorry, I''m weak, otherwise you put down your things and I''ll guard them for you. You can go one more time." Girls see her empty handed said this, some are not satisfied with her suggestions. "Xuejie, I live on the fourth floor. Please help me. I''ll be here soon." "The fourth floor... Is far away." It''s hard for her to climb the stairs herself, let alone carry such heavy things. Girl listen to her repeatedly refuse, look unhappy slant her one eye, "forget it, you don''t want to help even." Beijiyue shrugged her shoulders and went downstairs in reverse. "Tut." Thinking of the girl''s attitude just now, she was quite contemptuous. She has been served since she was a child, where she has worked, let alone these heavyweight things. Her parents don''t let her touch them at all. If the girl''s attitude is better, she can even find a classmate to help, the result was cheap but also good, disgusting. I found the toilet and washed my hands. I touched the girl just now, and she hated it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the freshmen''s meeting, Bei Jiyue appeared as a hostess. That exquisite and wonderful dress almost blinded the audience. Freshmen university is very boring, but the host''s face value is very good! The students in the back row all feel sorry because they can''t see the host''s face clearly. "She is the second year Minister of the propaganda department. Her name is Bei Jiyue." Chapter 1621 After the beginning of school, some strange things began to appear on beijiyue''s desk, such as "Ah, love letters." Pink, blue love letters and other gifts all appeared on her desk. The schedule of university courses is not fixed, and the classrooms are not completely fixed. It can be seen how many of these people are new, and they are sent here after inquiring. "There are still people writing love letters." "What''s the use of love letters? Last time someone put a heart-shaped expression with a candle in the playground, it didn''t succeed?" "Yes, the moon is a goddess that can only be seen from afar!" Her best friend in the same bedroom always defends her. North Ji month helplessly waved a hand, here of thing have no any influence to her. After the beginning of the new school, each part began to recruit new students. Beijiyue saw the girl with a lot of luggage that day in the interview classroom of the publicity department, and then she knew her name was Lai Sisi. The competition in the publicity department was very fierce, and Lacey was brushed off in the first round. When the second round of interview, Lai Sisi also ran to the back of the classroom to sit, listening to the whole process. When she saw the bright beijiyue standing on the platform, she suddenly felt that everyone was aiming at herself. After the interview, the freshmen left one after another, and the old people in the publicity department began to discuss the results. Beijiyue finally came out and was stopped by laicisi, "Xuejie, can you take a step to talk?" North Ji month hesitated for a while, still nod to follow her to walk. Lai Sisi hesitated to say her request, hoping that Bei Jiyue could let her into the propaganda department. North Ji month shakes head to refuse, "everybody is fair interview, I here can''t go through the back door of view." As soon as Lai Sisi was worried, she took beijiyue''s hand and begged, "Xuejie, I really like the propaganda department. You can let me in." "Sorry, I suggest you try other departments." Beijiyue still shakes her head. But in fact, both of them knew that Lai Sisi must have been brushed by other departments, otherwise she would not have stayed here. "Xuejie, at least we met. You are the director of the propaganda department. It''s not your business to help me get in." Beijiyue was displeased when she heard his righteous words. I really live up to her name. Are you playing a rascal here? "Lassie, please make it clear. Just because I''ve helped you once doesn''t mean I have to be nice to you again and again." "Forget it. I can''t tell people like you." Meet this kind of person, North Ji month admit bad luck, don''t want to with her too much involved, only know far away from the best! I just didn''t expect that if I refused, something happened again in two days. "Jiyue, you have a look. Who dares to slander you in the forum?" School forum out of a post, the content is accused of bullying freshmen. In the post, Lai Sisi put herself in the position of a "victim" and cried about the harm beijiyue had done to her. One is that Bei Jiyue is arrogant and rude. She was refused to ask her to help guard the suitcase. The second is to say that beijiyue has no distinction between the public and the private. She is not allowed to be a student union just because she doesn''t like her. Third, beijiyue has a strange temper and looks down on people. I have to say that her writing style is good. It''s the same as the real story. Beijiyue silently read the post, but also a praise. Is she a hand skater "This man is stupid, too. He dares to speak ill of you." "Yes..." How does the word "beijiyue" exist in the school? Chapter 1622 Not long after the post came out, a big splash of free water army made the post about beijiyue popular. It''s not black powder. It''s all for the building owner. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, ID is not allowed to be refined? ID Cola without ice: who is this? Even the northern moon dares to be dark. ID I''m a barber: My Goddess was 818! Don''t let me find out who it is. You''re done! ID calm down: everyone calm down, things have not been confirmed, waiting for the update. Not to mention beijiyue''s popularity in school, she is also on the rise in terms of her strength. Not only her teachers but also her seniors are interested in her intelligence, including her new sister and younger sister, who have to be taken care of by her. Don''t think it''s an exaggeration. Her academic performance and social skills make her brilliant. In other people''s games, she completed the task assigned by her teacher. When she went shopping, she changed the design again and again. It''s all a success she worked hard for. Not everyone will slander excellent people because of jealousy. On the contrary, most people treat them with the heart of idolatry. "Damn it! These people In the corridor, Ricci lost her temper while posting. She really didn''t expect that there would be so many people talking for Beiyue. Do these people look at their faces! In addition to the serious discussion, in addition to unswervingly defend the goddess, there are also some who only want to see the opera. ID eat melon public: the building lord explodes a photograph, if you look more beautiful than goddess, I believe you! ID rice without fish: upstairs + 10086, look at the face to talk. Seeing these noisy people, Ricci was so angry that she wanted to drop her cell phone! She felt her uneven face, because she had acne, which was not glossy at all. She had a close look at beijiyue, whose delicate and smooth face and white skin seemed to pinch water. "Damn it "I hate it!" Ricci cursed discontentedly, feeling that everyone owed her. There are few people in the post who can help her talk. The conspiracy of Lacey failed. She looked annoyed and was about to delete the post, but she received a notice from the system that the post had entered the garbage station. After this incident, Lai Sisi finally did not appear in her field of vision. After sophomore year, Beiji Yueai is even busier! This semester is full of professional courses, and the president of the student union intends to promote her to run for the next president of the student union. Studying hard can improve her professional performance, and participating in the student union can strengthen more people, accumulate all kinds of experience and improve her social skills. Beijiyue really feels tired. During the break, she sat on the hanging chair in her bedroom, holding a Q version doll in her hand. It''s a doll made according to the photos of night breeze. She always takes it with her. Seeing this, she couldn''t help calling yeqingfeng. Xu is busy. The phone is off. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Beijiyue is glumly lying on the floor, poking her finger at the doll, and remembering the last time she saw the night breeze. Since she went to university for more than a year, she has less contact with yeqingfeng. How could that be? She remembers that when she was at University at night, she could spare time to talk to her on the phone every day? Will she try too hard to push away the night breeze? Beijiyue stands up with a spirit. She began to feel uneasy, pacing back and forth in her bedroom. "Jiyue, what are you doing?" "What day is it today? I want to go home "You''re confused. It''s only Monday today. Has something happened to your family?" Chapter 1623 Beijiyue has no choice but to sit back and poke the phone number of yeqingfeng assistant in the address book, but she gets through. It turned out that it was night breeze on a business trip. They just got off the plane for two minutes. After hearing this, Bei Jiyue restrained herself from thinking about it and asked them to deal with the business first. Just as she was about to hang up, a familiar voice came from her mobile phone. "Moon." A man''s voice is soft and soft. It''s very pleasant to hear through his mobile phone. There is a feeling, can be so strong, a voice can warm her heart. "Brother Qingfeng, you just got off the plane. There must be something to deal with. I''ll call you later." "No "Ah? But you seem to be walking "Never mind. Do you have anything to say to me?" "Well, that''s..." beijiyue had already held a lot of words in her heart to tell him. She took a deep breath and turned a thousand words into a sentence, "I miss you!" The girl''s sweet voice seems to penetrate the boundless distance, gently tapping his ears. The night breeze, which was catching up with the journey, suddenly stopped. "Brother Qingfeng should work hard! When we have time, we''ll call again. "Beijiyue is always a lively little girl in front of him. After she hung up quickly, she held her cell phone in her heart and felt her heart beating. She took her immaturity as an excuse to be coquettish in front of him. The kiss was her miss and her heart. Night breeze''s assistant went to the front a few steps, turned to see his boss actually left behind! Assistant called a few times, did not hear the response, see the night breeze standing there in a trance. The assistant couldn''t figure out what the little ancestor had said to his boss during the conversation. He had such a great influence. "Boss? Here comes the car "Well." Night breeze has already found out those things in the shopping mall, so it is not difficult for him to talk about the contract. Just dealing with long-term customers is indispensable. "Night always comes from a long way, hard work." "I''m very glad to meet with Mr. Song. I hope our cooperation will be successful." Song Dong brings a graceful girl, pushes her to appear, introduces to night breeze, "this is little girl song Manting." After some politeness, Song Dong''s mind is obvious. He will introduce his 22-year-old daughter to yeqingfeng, and song Manting clearly shows her satisfaction and admiration for yeqingfeng. Night breeze is favored by years, time does not leave traces of age on his face, it looks like a young man with elegant demeanor. Moreover, this age is the most attractive golden age in the circle of successful people. He has a strong family background, superior ability, peerless appearance, which is almost the expectation of all celebrities in the circle. But over the years, yeqingfeng has never had a love affair with anyone. Even if there is, it will be dealt with immediately. Night breeze is a man with unique attraction. Song Dong found an excuse to leave on the way and left his daughter on purpose. He said, "Manting, it''s hard to come here at night. You must do your best for your father." Song Manting answers with a coy face. After Song Dong left, song Manting tried to chat with Ye Qingfeng, "Mr. night, you''re not familiar here, are you?" Night breeze is not urgent not slow answer: "come a few times, quite familiar." Song Manting: "Mr. night and my father''s cooperation project, I can help you promote cooperation." "Miss Song does not know that your father and I have reached an agreement?" "This, this is all my father''s business." "Since Miss Song doesn''t understand the business, let''s talk about it when Dong song has time next time." Chapter 1624 Originally, the business trip was expected to be 3 days. I don''t know why yeqingfeng was in a hurry to go back. It took only a day and a half to come and go and talk about the contract. "Boss, Song Dong''s project..." "You follow up this project yourself, I have other things." Night breeze back to the company after the handover of the project, and in a hurry to go. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Central Academy of fine arts. During the lunch break, beijiyue stayed in the classroom alone to design the poster for this issue. "It seems that the wall paintings should also be changed." The Propaganda Department almost relies on her. She has too many things to think about now. Suddenly I thought of looking for a design drawing and turning it in a pile of design paper. Looking for a long time also did not find what you want, in the heart head inexplicable some irritable. Accidentally, the design drawings were scattered on the ground. Bei Jiyue rubbed her head and lowered her head to pick it up. In front of me, a dark shadow came. Someone first picked up her drawing paper and handed it to her The sound Why so familiar? She won''t listen to me "Xiaoyueer, I haven''t seen you for a month." duang! She has no hallucination, that person really came! "Brother Qingfeng!" She rushed into the embrace of the night breeze with excitement, her face full of joy and heart full of joy. There are no words to describe her mood at the moment! "Brother Qingfeng, why are you here?" "I feel like my little moon is in trouble, so she''s here." Since seeing the night breeze, beijiyue''s heart is hanging on him. Where is he still thinking about drawing design drawings. Just in order to keep him, Bei Jiyue begged him for help on the pretext of "brother Qingfeng, if you look at my picture, I always feel that there is something missing, otherwise you can help me to look at Ba?" "Good." Yeqingfeng is not this major, but he has contact with everything and has strong appreciation ability. As an admirer, he pointed out the defects and began to revise them in June. "This line, here..." There is a feeling that can only be understood but not expressed. Yeqingfeng holds her hand directly and drops the pen somewhere. "Look at this place." "Yes, yes." Night breeze seriously in the proposal, but the parties have fainted. So close that the top of his head almost touched his ear. He has a good smell, which she always likes. It''s a heart beating feeling. Both of them were so distracted that they didn''t find someone hiding by the window to take their pictures. Ricci photographed a scene in the classroom, holding her cell phone and laughing happily. Those people always regard beijiyue as a goddess just because she is good-looking and single. Let everyone know that she is so close to a man in the classroom. It must be very lively! Without thinking about it, she immediately sent the photo to the school forum. Sure enough, the post with the label of "beijiyue" soon became popular. Because through the window glass, and the angle problem, we can''t see clearly the picture of the male owner, but they often pay attention to the North Jiyue, one can determine the identity. ID sour radish: who is lying in the trough, so close to my goddess! ID: where''s the face? I want to see my face! ID pineapple loves honey: no face for bad comments. Beijiyue''s roommate saw it and quickly poked her QQ message: sister, I''ve come to see you! The end of Qixi As well as the new book "cute, you''re arrested" has been issued. There''s a red envelope reward when you punch in every day~ Chapter 1625 Beijiyue''s mobile phone beeps and then rings several times. The ambiguous atmosphere just now has been broken. When she saw the message from her roommate, she quickly opened the forum and found that her related posts were hot. Someone secretly took a picture of her and yeqingfeng. That angle looks really imaginative. If it''s something else, she''s not afraid of it. The key is the night breeze "What''s the matter?" The night breeze sees beijiyue turn on the mobile phone, the face is a little ugly, can''t help but worry. Beijiyue modestly hides her mobile phone behind her back and shakes her head to the night breeze, "nothing, but there are more things at school." She didn''t want to let yeqingfeng know such trivial things. In her eyes, the night breeze should stand high, not polluted. Remembering that her roommate said she would come to watch the fun, she was busy looking for an excuse to take the night breeze away. "Brother Qingfeng, it''s not easy for you to come to school to see me. Let me treat you to dinner." "Well? Does Xiao yue''er forget that it''s time after lunch? " "Yes We all have lunch, where can we have lunch. But she must take the night breeze away, think about it, said she wanted to drink milk tea at the school gate, forced to pull the night breeze away. As soon as she went down the stairs on the left, her roommate came up the stairs on the right. It''s against common sense for her to behave like this. The night breeze is aware of it, but he doesn''t pierce it. Someone kept bombing beijiyue''s mobile phone. She wanted to turn it off, but she was afraid of other important calls. I make complaints about it. "There''s something you can tell me." "No, nothing." "Lying." Night breeze light two words to break her heart. Beijiyue obediently hands over her mobile phone, and the bright screen shows photos of popular posts. Night breeze to see the familiar scene, plus the title with the post, second understand. It turns out that someone made an article about him and beijiyue. Is beijiyue a little unhappy? Night breeze can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. It seems that xiaoyueer is not willing to lock up the relationship of "boyfriend and girlfriend" or ambiguous person with her. Beijiyue see night breeze, see post after a long time no answer, she can''t help but some flustered. "Brother Qingfeng, these people are nonsense. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it." She reached out and tried to get her cell phone back. Night breeze smile, will return the mobile phone to her, clear Fengyun light expression seems to care nothing about this matter. "It doesn''t matter. There are always people who like to catch the wind." "Well..." Beijiyue took back her cell phone, and her heart beat a little. Sure enough, yeqingfeng didn''t care about this. She really doesn''t know what can affect the mood of night breeze. Gentle and tender. After the night breeze left, beijiyue came back to school and heard a lot of people discussing today''s affairs. She checked the ID and IP address, and finally found out the person behind the post - raisisi. She used a trumpet to post, but she caught her. Bei Jiyue takes her to the girls'' toilet. Think about it, she has never done such a thing, as if the big sister with the little sisters bullying the weak! But Lacey is not weak. Lacey is a tough little person. People like raisisi are hard to eat, not soft to eat. "You have a lot of guts." "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Xuejie, what do you want me to do here? Are you not afraid of being discovered? " Chapter 1626 "The person who likes taking photos and posting Posts most is you, Lizzie?" "I don''t know whether I should praise you for being brave or scold you for being ignorant. Do you think I''m such a bully? Will you slander me again and again? " "Xuejie, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m leaving." With a guilty heart, she tried to break out, but she was pushed back before she got out. Bei Jiyue sneered, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, but you challenge my bottom line again and again. I''ll give you one last chance to deal with the post in one day. No matter what reason you use to explain it, I just want the result. " "Don''t play tricks on me. If you don''t, you''ll pack up and go away!" Finally, the voice of beijiyue is cold and fierce. Ricci was startled, but the dead duck refused to admit her mistake. "Beijiyue, you don''t own this school. Don''t think you can scare me with a few words." "Hiss." Beijiyue glanced sideways at laicisi and said, "I''m sorry, this school really has shares of my family." She knew that beijiyue was the first lady of a rich family. She didn''t expect to be so powerful. Bei Jiyue took up her hand and warned her for the last time, "remember, you only have one day." Beiyue turns and leaves. Ricci tried to catch up and was pushed back to the toilet. One of them had a big temper, and he could not stand her for a long time. He grabbed her hair and took a shower in the pool. "Richie, open your eyes wide. Is beijiyue the one you can easily provoke? Hurry up and get things done, or you''ll be finished! " Lacey''s mad to death! Finally, Lai Sisi stood up and apologized, saying that she was framed by P-map. The things that catch the wind are just like a gust of wind, which will disperse after blowing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the change of people and things, beijiyue has changed from a coquettish girl to the best child in the eyes of adults and the best student in the eyes of teachers. She studied in the third year of senior high school and passed the election of the president of the student union by a unanimous vote. Before graduation, some companies used the headmaster to dig people or cooperate with her in private. Beiyue refused one by one. She already had a goal. She must enter the night group internship! Yeshi group has not signed an internship agreement with China and the United States, that is to say, students from China and the United States can not directly arrange to enter the company unless they apply for assessment and are admitted. Beijiyue took all her excellent certificates and works in the past three years to take part in the assessment of Yeshi group. She undoubtedly passed the test and became an intern of Yeshi group. The north Wild knew this matter to lose a good big temper in the home. "Grow up, hard wings? I don''t want to be in my family. I have to run to be in my family. " Kitano was angry. He has always been gentle and doting on his daughter, but this time he gave her a look. Beijiyue hid in her room and cried for a long time. At last, she didn''t see Beiye come in to coax her. Beijiyue knows that her father is not satisfied with her pursuit of night breeze, but she doesn''t regret it. Life is her own, she meets the expectations of her parents, become excellent, but some things should always adhere to their own choice! Finally, Yu Enron came in to persuade her. "Yue''er, have a good talk with mommy." Bei Jiyue dried her tears and her eyes were swollen. Yu Enron looked at her daughter and was very distressed. "Don''t blame your father. He just loves you so much." Chapter 1627 "I''m not mad at daddy, I know." It is her heart to catch up with the steps of the night breeze, and she still refuses to give up until now. "Yue''er, you really like him." "Well." Yu Enron is a special mother. She never asks her daughter to make any choice as a mother in front of Beiji moon. Instead, she chats with her daughter like a bosom sister. Along the way, Yu Enron helped her open her heart. "Secret love is really a hard thing." "But Mommy, like him, is bitter mixed with honey, I tasted the sweet, then feel that little bitter is nothing!" Just like now, although she does not dare to break the relationship with yeqingfeng, she can stay around yeqingfeng and enjoy his love and care. Although... As a sister. "When you enter the night group, Mommy won''t stop you, but Mommy doesn''t want you to chase forever. Let''s make an agreement." "What?" "You have been practicing in Yeshi group for one year, that is, when you graduate from senior year, you must give us a clear explanation. If you are really with Qingfeng, mummy will bless you. If... "The topic comes to this, Yu Enron suddenly stops. She looked at her daughter''s tearful face and couldn''t bear it. But in the end, he said, "if you don''t have fate, then you can go back to daddy and Mommy, OK?" Bei Jiyue hesitated for a long time and said yes. Now she has agreed, but it is still unknown whether she can do it at that time. Yu Enron reluctantly smiles and pats the back of his daughter''s hand to appease her. "Well, go down to dinner." "Mommy, daddy''s side..." beijiyue thinks of Beiye''s angry appearance, fierce and ruthless, and she has a lingering fear. Yu Enron constantly comforted her, "don''t worry, I have it in your father''s side." North Ji month pulls mother''s sleeve, "I am afraid." "What are you afraid of? You are his most precious daughter." "I''m afraid he won''t allow me to go..." "It''s not that he doesn''t allow you to go. He''s just afraid that you will hurt yourself if you are too infatuated." Yu Enron''s words gently fell into beijiyue''s ears. She thought for a long time and nodded. "I see." She knows that the reason why Kitano has been aiming at yeqingfeng is not because she hates yeqingfeng, but because her father loves her. She has been in love with a man for so many years and has not received any response. However, she has to face it herself! ¡­¡­ North Ji month tidies up own mood to go downstairs, sees north Wild to sit beside the dining table, cold face. In Yu Enron''s small action instruction, North Ji month ran to North wild in front of sell good, "Daddy, eat." The north Wild Cong ear does not hear, does not have the movement. Beijiyue suddenly thought of something. Her eyes brightened and she held Beiye''s ear. "Daddy, don''t be angry. If you are angry again, Yueer will be very sad." When she was a child, she grasped Beiye''s ear for pure fun. Beiye let her move. Later, it became a little habit for her and her father. Beiye heard her daughter''s delicate apology, but she didn''t hold her expression. "Come on, don''t behave in front of me. Your mind has already gone out. Don''t think I don''t know." "Ouch, no matter where Yueer goes to practice, it can''t change the fact that I am your daughter, right? Don''t be angry, daddy. Yuer already knows what to do. " "Oh? Are you going to give up the kid? " Chapter 1628 Beijiyue successfully entered the Yeshi group. As an intern, she was enslaved for a period of time. "I''ll help you to print two copies of the documents over there." "Beijiyue, come with me to move some things in the database later." It has always been served, but now it has to be called around. Bei Jiyue is not very happy to do these things, but she has not complained. People have bad emotions is inevitable, the key is to see if you can control. In three years of University, she has learned a lot of experience in dealing with people. So, she''s perfect at dealing with people. Some colleagues even praised him as "a student from China and the United States, who does everything, unlike some people who can''t teach." What they satirize is another intern. He is a boy with excellent professional ability, but he is not good at communication. Beijiyue didn''t answer to these words. On the contrary, the teacher who led her internship provoked the topic, "I remember Jiyue was the president of the student union of your college?" "Yes, teacher." "That''s good. It seems that they are also top-notch people in school." You know, being the president of the student union in a university also proves that you are a capable person. Otherwise, how can you stand out in front of thousands of people. "Thank you, teacher." Hearing these words, an uncle sitting in the corner showed a smile and shook his head. He is an old man here. He met beijiyue a few years ago. At that time, the girl was still with the boss. He knows some secrets, but he won''t say them foolishly. The young lady is willing to come out and experience life. He can only act as if he doesn''t know. He can help at the critical moment, and maybe he can be promoted in the future. North Ji month, night breeze, these two names alone listen to nothing, if together, how many topics to cause. The design director stepped on high heels and attracted everyone''s attention. "Everyone in the design department, we''ll have a small meeting in the conference room later." The company ordered them to improve a new product design within a week. "Remember, everyone can participate in this time. You can choose to create independently or work in a team, but it must be completed within a week. The other company will arrange someone to meet us next week." Design director''s words, no doubt a bomb dropped in the water, everyone has a spray. Everyone can participate. This is a rare opportunity. It''s said that the other party is a big company that has never cooperated with before. If the manuscript of one of them can be selected, it will have a bright future! The only sad thing is that Bei Jiyue and another intern Fang Hansheng. Because the old people in the design department began to fight for this opportunity, leaving other trivial matters to the interns. Anyway, they thought that the interns would not be selected. During the lunch break, Fang Hansheng didn''t fall asleep. He saw beijiyue painting something seriously at his desk. He took a closer look and found that Bei Jiyue was drawing a design. "Are you designing?" "Yes." Beiyue generously admitted. On the contrary, Fang Hansheng looked at her with a face of doubt, "although everyone can participate in the director, it''s an opportunity for the elderly. We don''t need to waste time. Anyway, it''s impossible to choose us." North Ji month indifferent smile, "you don''t try how to know?" "Oh, they all praise you for your intelligence. I didn''t expect you to be so naive." Chapter 1629 "You will suffer." Fang Hansheng seems to despise her. "If you have no confidence in yourself, how can you succeed?" North Ji month white he one eye, no longer willing to talk with him. Beijiyue devoted herself to the design, and even the night breeze refused to invite her to dinner. "Brother Qingfeng, I''ve been very busy recently." "What are you doing?" "It''s the design draft." "Still won''t tell me where to practice? Well "If I don''t tell you, you can''t check it!" "Good." From the phone to hear the girl''s voice, night breeze face smile did not reduce. When beijiyue was practicing, he made an agreement with him and asked him to promise not to check the place where she was practicing. If he agreed, he would not check. He was willing to wait until the little girl told him. Just two people did not expect, he did not check, the little girl''s design draft has been sent to his desk. Because the company is particularly interested in this cooperation, even the design draft has been handed in by yeqingfeng. He took a glance at it and locked the picture of beijiyue from dozens of design drafts. Everyone has a unique style of painting, and he is no longer familiar with the style of beijiyue. Although the anonymous selection mode was adopted this time, yeqingfeng accurately extracted beijiyue''s paintings from it. Bei Jiyue was selected naturally. Of course, it''s not the night breeze''s random choice. After he saw it, the director of the design department was in charge of it. After all, they were professional. The result is the same, including the senior citizens from the other two companies. When the list was announced, everyone looked at Bei Jiyue with surprise. It''s not new that the old man of the company is selected. What''s worth mentioning is this intern. "You''re really good." For example, the director of the design department gave such a high evaluation to beijiyue. Fang Hansheng extremely regretted, "I knew I should have tried, and I must have been selected!" Hearing Fang Hansheng''s conceited words, Bei Jiyue is really speechless. I don''t know where he is so confident to stand out. Even she is trying hard to do it. Of course, she is happy to be selected. If not, she will not regret it. Yeshi group has never cooperated with coco company, which is about to discuss the contract. For the time being, they can''t figure out the ideal style of the other party, so they have made three plans for the three part design. On the day of meeting coco company, yeqingfeng offered to take three design draft winners with him. Beijiyue is the first time to stand in front of yeqingfeng as an intern. Yeqingfeng''s eyes naturally stay on her for a few seconds. "You are all the best designers in the company. Whether you can be selected by coco depends on your internship. I wish you success!" "Thank you, Mr. night!" North Ji month followed with a thank you, she stood behind, looking at the back of the night breeze, in the heart snicker. She thought: this man is so charming! She used to hold the hand of night breeze, can walk beside him, can walk in front of him. But only this time, she walked to the night breeze behind, one meter away, but felt that she was with the night breeze side by side! Beijiyue is looking forward to meeting Coco''s partners with enthusiasm and hopes that her works can be selected. She did not expect that she would see the man who pricked a thorn in her young memory today! "Hello everyone, I''m the person in charge of this project of coco company - wish you a happy month!" Chapter 1630 I wish the moon''s eyes stay on the night breeze for many times. Over the years, both of them have changed a lot. Once sunny and handsome teenagers become mature and introverted, once lively and young girls have become perceptual and charming women. Night breeze and Zhu Yue shake hands. Beijiyue''s eyes stare at the two hands together without blinking. Her heart suddenly aches like hundreds of needles. May the moon Why did it happen at this time? It can be said that she will not pay attention to any opposite sex who tries to approach yeqingfeng now, because she is younger and more beautiful than those people, and she is closer to yeqingfeng than those people. It''s just that I missed the moon. After all, is the night breeze once liked! How did she forget that wishing the moon was the accident and special treatment in yeqingfeng''s life? "The moon." "The moon in the North!" The teacher next to her saw her distracted and quietly tugged at her. North Ji month this just came back to God, nodded to the teacher sorry. The next time, she was still in a trance. Coco company to choose the design draft, naturally listen to the designer''s design inspiration. The other two designers had already recited the inspiration they had written. Beijiyue walked in front of the projector, pretending to speak calmly about her design inspiration. There''s nothing wrong with the content, but she''s a little out of shape. The night breeze is aware of it, but because the occasion doesn''t allow it, it can only restrain itself. The people of coco company had a discussion, but they didn''t select the design draft immediately. They just said that they would report it to the headquarters for further discussion. That''s nothing. When they came back to the company, they didn''t expect that Zhu Yue would also accompany them, which is called to deepen their understanding of Yeshi group. When it comes to work, we all wish the coming of the month is very welcome. After all, the cooperation with coco is a big profit. I wish the moon and night breeze walk together side by side, talk a few words from time to time, two people step into the special ladder together, North Jiyue almost to follow up. The teacher grabbed her and left her outside. Beijiyue can only watch the man he likes leave with his ex girlfriend he once liked! Beijiyue is very sad. It seems that there is a bitter sugar fermenting in her heart. Her instructor was very worried, "what''s the matter with you? I haven''t been in shape since I saw the person in charge of coco this afternoon. " "I''m fine, just a little uncomfortable." We have to find an excuse to be perfunctory. "If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest first. You have done a good job in this design draft selection, so you will be given a half day off." "No, I''m not going to rest. I''m going to stay." Beijiyue shakes her head and goes to the office of design department firmly. She''s not going! She wants to stay and watch, staring at the moon and the night breeze! The bad news is still coming. She heard that tonight night Qingfeng and the person in charge of coco will have dinner together. North Ji month absent-minded sitting in front of the computer, the heart is almost acid to death! The appearance of Zhu Yue broke all her plans and made her feel uneasy as never before. Why did that woman show up after so many years! She''s a pain in the neck! Beijiyue is not reconciled to what she thinks. She rushes out to guard the hall just after work. See night breeze and wish month appear together, she mercilessly pinched tight hand. I don''t know how. I rushed out of the room without control. She didn''t say "brother Qingfeng" because all her attention was on Zhu Yue. May the moon become more beautiful than before. Chapter 1631 Over the years, all the things that Zhu Yue has experienced have made her who she is now. The charm accumulated in these years is not comparable to that of Bei Ji Yue. Beijiyue is confident that she is more beautiful than ZhuYue, but she is also jealous that ZhuYue is the only exception of yeqingfeng. Now she seems to ask in front of Zhu Yue: why do you want to come back? But she didn''t dare. If Zhu Yue told her that it was for the sake of the night breeze, what could she do? In this secret love, she has always been the cautious one. Night breeze has no superfluous action. It is to wish month generous to stand out, stretch out a hand to her, calmly say hello, "Miss North, long time no see." Beijiyue can''t even fake a smile. Look, the winner is always so calm. "Jiyue, I''m looking for you. You are here." The teacher who took her as an intern suddenly came out to help her out. The teacher said hello to yeqingfeng and ZhuYue respectively and then pulled her away. To avoid the sight of others, the teacher asked anxiously, "Jiyue, what''s the matter? Is it the person in charge of coco who selected your design draft? Or did they trouble you? " Beijiyue shook her head, "teacher, thank you just now, but I''m ok." "Well, now that we''re off work, let''s go home early and have a rest." "Well." Now I''m off work. Brother Qingfeng and Zhu Yue must have dinner together. She is really timid, because once had too good, so a little lost may not be able to bear. Beiyue is in a terrible mood. But now she dare not go home, afraid to face her parents. Her father will certainly take this opportunity to let her give up, and her mother will not be happy to see her. After thinking about it, beijiyue asks Nangong Yu out. Nangong Yu is also a legend in business today. Although she is a woman, she holds up half the sky of Nangong family. In addition, there is a palace for her backstage, almost no one dare look down on her! Now I see her, wearing a pink slim cut suit, which is different from the general strong woman''s strong sense. She is mature and intelligent, gentle and beautiful. Nangong Yu goes to the address given to her by beijiyue. In the past, if they were invited by beijiyue, they would meet beijiyue at the door. When they came, they would wave happily. But today, the most energetic girl in this group of people is depressed and lying on the table, looking very unhappy. "Who makes our most beautiful and lovely little moon angry?" "Sister Yu, here you are." "All my time is yours from now to the next two hours." "Wuwu, sister Yu, you are the best to me." Beijiyue hugs Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu gently pats her on the back. About knowing that someone was spoiling her, all her little emotions came out with tears in her eyes. "If you don''t cry, the fairy won''t look good when she cries." That''s what she said, but Nangong Yu let her cry in her arms for a while. About ten minutes later, beijiyue drew away and wiped her tears. Red eyes, red nose. "All right? Now can you tell me what happened? " "May the moon come back." In a word, both of them have changed their mentality. Nangong Yu understood. Many people understand beijiyue''s mind, but no one dares to pierce it. Because they can''t understand the night breeze. For so many years, no one knows what night breeze thinks. Chapter 1632 "I wish the moon is just on behalf of once, and now you are with brother Qingfeng." North Ji month shakes her head, "even once, that is also his preference, and I stay in his side can only use the identity of his sister to cover up." "You have to have faith in yourself." "I''m proud of beijiyue, but I can''t handle it. You know, sister Yu." "Alas." She knows. All people''s hearts are still open, but where can beijiyue''s mind be hidden. They always feel that night breeze is also visible, but night breeze did not take the initiative to pierce things, they dare not speak at will. After waiting for so many years, we haven''t got a result yet. "Do you dare to say so?" "..." beijiyue bowed her head to the right finger, "I dare not." She counseled. It''s true. After that, maybe all the good things will be overturned. "Sister Yu, I really, I really try to get close to him. The rest of the year is my best chance, but why does that person appear?" She thought about it. This year, her age, knowledge, independent ability, everything is good enough. But I wish the moon appeared! "Is it all predestined?" "Don''t daydream. Nothing in the world is destined. As long as you work hard, many things will change." Nangong Yu took her hand and broke her face to him. Nangong Yu asked her, "why do you think you can''t compare with Zhu Yue? If Zhu Yue is good enough, brother Qingfeng won''t be separated from her, will he? " "Since they were separated at the beginning, it means that they are not suitable." "Over the years, brother Qingfeng has no one else around him. You are his exception!" Nangong Yu''s three words fell into her ears, which made her feel much better. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, yeqingfeng did have dinner with ZhuYue, but she was not alone. Night breeze with assistant, wish month there are coco other person in charge. Their meal was for business, not personal. After dinner, they came out of the hotel and found that it didn''t know when it began to rain outside. Yeqingfeng''s assistant saw off another coco person in charge who had drunk. The night breeze and the moon. "Goodbye." "Qingfeng, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a chat?" Zhu Yue''s invitation was generous and her smile was appropriate. Yeqingfeng is serious, "about the cooperation, I have just made it clear to Miss Zhu and the other person in charge of coco. It seems that there is no other thing to talk about." Zhu Yue said with a smile, "isn''t it? At least it was the relationship between man and woman. Do you want to deny our past like this?" The night breeze did not answer. Zhu Yue asked again, "are you afraid to be alone with me?" The night breeze mouth corner holds light smile, the breeze lightly cloud pale shook his head: "the agitation method is useless to me." Coincidentally, this scene fell into the eyes of the people who want to. Beijiyue never thought she was so lucky. Nangong Yu accompanied her for two hours. Because of work, she had to leave. It was no fun for her to stay, so she sent Nangong Yu out for a ride. I didn''t expect to see ye Qingfeng standing with Zhu Yue in the restaurant opposite. They talked and laughed, and seemed to have a good time. Beijiyue felt as if she had been splashed with cold water. Chapter 1633 Zhu Yue moved her position and happened to see the little girl standing in the rain. May the moon block the sight of the night breeze without any trace. "Isn''t it good for us to stand at the door like this? Just a few words, for the sake of our cooperation, to give us face? " "Cooperation is inevitable. I don''t seem to be wasting my time." "Don''t be so ruthless. Why don''t we talk about beijiyue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night breeze is silent. Zhu Yue knows that she has made it! The weakness of night breeze is so obvious that she discovered it a long time ago. And beijiyue, standing in the rain far away, watched the two people leave side by side. Beijiyue calls Nangong Yu again. "Sister Yu, can you take me in for one night?" Nangong Yu moved out of her independent residence a long time ago. Beijiyue knew the password of her apartment. The reason why she asked Nangong Yu to take her in was to have an excuse, so that daddy and Mommy would not doubt anything. Nangong Yu finished his work and returned to the apartment in the early morning. Originally thought that beijiyue had rested, but the light in the hall was on. Beijiyue turned off the light and sat on the sofa watching the bloody love drama on TV. "Woo woo." I don''t know whether I''m crying for myself or TV series. My eyes are swollen. At this time of the North Jiyue where there is a bright day goddess. She looks like this and feels aggrieved. Nangong Yu really loves this little girl. "Moon, go wash and rest." "Well..." Beiyue shakes her head. Nangong Yu advised her a few words, as if did not listen. "You have to go to work tomorrow. You should face it in the best condition." "Sister Yu, it''s useless." "What happened?" "As long as that woman appears, everything will come back to the beginning. Today, I saw brother Qingfeng dating her. They were talking and laughing together, really... "It''s a good match. She can''t say these three words. Is to think of these, the heart is very sour. Nangong Yu suddenly didn''t know how to persuade him. Emotional matters can''t be solved by just a few words from an outsider. "Xiaoyueer, you should know that if you don''t cherish yourself enough, others won''t love you." Beijiyue is almost driven by Nangong Yu to take a bath, and then lie in bed and turn off the light to sleep. But she was upset and couldn''t sleep. Unfortunately, I caught a cold the next day. Beijiyue was weak when she came out of her mother''s womb. She usually had nothing to do with it. It was easy to get sick when she was in the wind and rain. So, she was very unlucky to have a cold and fever. She was so confused that she didn''t remember asking for leave. When Nangong Yu found her, he rushed her to the hospital. Afraid that Yu Enron will worry too much after hearing the news, Nangong Yu doesn''t tell her parents for the time being, but just calls yeqingfeng. "Brother Qingfeng, xiaoyueer is hospitalized with a high fever. If you are free..." "Where is it?" Night breeze interrupts her and asks the location directly. Nangong Yu reported the address of the hospital. Night breeze''s assistant just took Coco''s person in charge to see his boss with a gust of wind rushed out. The assistant hasn''t responded yet. The boss is gone! "What''s the matter?" Boss has always been an elegant and calm image in their impression. What happened just now? "I''m sorry, Miss Zhu. I may have to trouble you for a moment." "Nothing, but what happened to your boss?" "Just a moment. I''ll get in touch." Chapter 1634 "I''m in the hospital." The assistant got only four words from yeqingfeng and hung up. The assistant helplessly explained to Zhu Yue, "our boss is in the hospital now." On hearing this, Zhu Yue stood up excitedly, "how is he in the hospital? Is something wrong?" The assistant shook his head helplessly, "boss didn''t say, he hung up my phone..." As a little assistant, sometimes it''s pitiful. No one knows where the night breeze has gone, but Zhu Yue overheard the news that Bei Jiyue asked for sick leave when she left. I wish the heart of the moon clear, the original is the North Ji month out of trouble. She even guessed that beijiyue was ill because of the rain yesterday and excessive sadness? "What a pity." After so long, beijiyue is still the palm of the man''s hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the night breeze arrives at the hospital, Nangong Yu makes room for them automatically. He patiently waited by the bed, carefully completed the doctor''s instructions, did not dare to neglect a bit. So meticulous care can''t be done by everyone. Many times, Nangong Yu almost couldn''t help asking him: what kind of love do you have for beijiyue? But every time I talk, I can''t say it. If she messes up, she''s a sinner. "Brother Qingfeng, will you stay here all the time?" "Well." "I''ll go back to the company to deal with the matter first, I''ll finish it as soon as possible, and then I''ll come back and change it with you." "No "High?" "I''ll wait for Yueer to recover." "Oh, yes." With the guarantee of night breeze, Nangong Yu is at ease. If Bei Jiyue is ill, doesn''t she have a chance? Nangong Yu immediately had a plan, "by the way, brother Qingfeng, yue''er said that she didn''t want to worry about her family, so she lived in my home yesterday, but I''m busy these two days. Maybe I can''t take care of her, or you''ll take her to your home first these two days?" She is a tentative suggestion. I thought that night breeze would hesitate or propose again, but he didn''t hesitate to say: "OK." Nangong Yu can''t help laughing. "In that case, I''ll rest assured. I''ll see you later." Night breeze has no mind to return to her. At the moment, my heart is hanging on beijiyue. About because of a cold and fever, there has been a red tide on beijiyue''s face. From time to time, night breeze would wipe the sweat on her forehead with a towel. The nurses in VIP ward were particularly moved because night breeze contracted a lot of work they had to do! Fortunately, Beiyue didn''t sleep long, and she gradually woke up at about one o''clock in the afternoon. When she saw the man beside her, she thought she was dreaming. "Why are you in the dream?" She murmured, as if dissatisfied. dissatisfaction? Night breeze stretched out his hand to pull her nose, "little moon, you seem very reluctant to see me?" This time, beijiyue was sober. "Ah! You are true "Did you dream of me?" "Well..." she said sheepishly. Night breeze can''t help guessing, "am I fierce in my dream? It''s not good for you? " Beijiyue still refuses to say. It was the belly that growled. "Brother Qingfeng, I''m hungry." "OK, I''ll have it delivered." When the assistant received the "new task", Zhu Yue was nearby. Zhu Yue smiles gently, "which designer named beijiyue is sick? I really like her works. Why don''t I go and see her with you? " Chapter 1635 The assistant didn''t know the grudges of a few years ago. He thought that only by pleasing the person in charge of coco could he consolidate the cooperation of the company, so he took Zhu Yue to the hospital to see Bei Jiyue. The assistant rushed to deliver the meal as soon as possible, and saw his boss sitting by the hospital bed feeding the apple. Beijiyue knows it, and it''s not surprising to see the close interaction between them. "Boss, your nutritious porridge." As soon as the night breeze took over, she heard the assistant say, "boss, Miss Zhu Yue, the person in charge of coco, is coming too. She says she wants to see Miss Jiyue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the name of Zhu Yue is mentioned, the atmosphere is solidified. Just now, beijiyue, with a smile on her face, lost her color. That person is really everywhere, find a crack can get in. But the night breeze calmly appropriate, "since it is a visit, then thank you Miss Zhu." "Be polite to me. We are old acquaintances." Zhu Yue hands the flowers to Bei Jiyue and wishes her a speedy recovery. "I don''t like this flower." North Ji month pai at the beginning refused to pick up. The assistant is in such a hurry! As long as I knew that the little ancestor was arrogant, I didn''t expect to face the company''s partners. One of his assistants looked worried. Fortunately, there is a clear night wind control, education she can not be impolite. "Miss Zhu is a kind-hearted visitor. It can''t be like this." "Well, you know I don''t like her!" Beijiyue is usually pretty. When she is sick, she is so arrogant that she turns her back on everyone. She seems to be unwilling to see ZhuYue. The night breeze stretched out her hand and put it on her shoulder and called out softly: "moon." This shout, two people in the room have the impulse to respond. Zhu Yue closed her eyes and restrained herself. North Ji month whole body with long thorn same, every sentence pricks a person, "month son, also don''t know who you are calling." See her like this know, she is really don''t like to see, wish month. Night breeze first apologized with Zhu Yue, "I wish Miss sorry, my little girl is the most delicate when she is sick, I hope Miss Zhu forgive me, don''t take it to heart." After apologizing, night breeze is more tactful to ask her to leave. With a professional fake smile on her face, Zhu Yue puts down the flowers and waves away. Beijiyue finally turned her head back. "I''m hungry. I want to eat." "Good." Night breeze waved his assistant to leave first, and then worked hard to serve the little ancestor in front of him. Beijiyue felt better. Just listen to the name of night breeze to wish month, think two people did not compound, that is to represent she still has a chance?? Thinking about this, beijiyue is strong and healthy. She saw Nangong Yu sent her a message in advance, so she lived in the apartment of yeqingfeng. Night breeze gave her a two-day holiday to recuperate, and she studied food in her apartment. "As the saying goes, to catch a man''s heart is to catch his stomach first! What the ancients said must be true! " Beijiyue cooked at home and studied it for three days. I heard that today is the press conference for Yeshi group to announce its cooperation with coco company. She plans to make a big dinner to celebrate yeqingfeng! After buying the ingredients, she held her cell phone and began to wait for the live broadcast. But the whole audience, night breeze almost with Zhu Yue stand together, although there is no private communication, but she looked or hate! "Brother Qingfeng, don''t say that I don''t support you. I''ll show my heart with action! So I click exit. After the press conference, she went to search the news, only to find that the hot topic was the prince of Yeshi group publicly admitted his love affair. Chapter 1636 In the video, a reporter interviewed Ye Qingfeng, "Mr. night, everyone is very concerned about your love problems. I don''t know if you are willing to disclose one or two?" Basically every interview will appear this problem, but night breeze will tactfully avoid. Reporters are regular interviews, but this time the night breeze does not follow the routine. He stood in front of the crowd, in front of the microphone, every word is very serious. "I''m waiting for a girl," he said The answer of night breeze is only one sentence, but it is enough to set off a climax! Online editor dedicated to the eye-catching title, night breeze that sentence does show that he has loved people. But who does he like? No one knows. However, when Bei Jiyue saw this, she almost lost her mobile phone. On the eve of Qingfeng never answered questions about love, now Zhu Yue came back, he spoke. It turns out that being alone for so many years is not because I didn''t meet the one I like, but because I knew too early when I was young, I couldn''t fall in love with others any more. He is as devoted as his father. What she has been clinging to for so many years, anyway, she can''t compare with that woman. She will have done all the dishes into the garbage can, put away, carry out their own throw away. She left a note in the living room: brother Qingfeng, I''ll go home first. Later, she remembered that she used the excuse of "staying in Nangong Yu''s house temporarily" in the past few days. She called Nangong Yu and was hung up. She thought it was inconvenient for her to answer the phone at the moment, so she sent a text message to her: sister Yu, I''m home. After a while, Nangong Yu''s call came back. "Yuer, why are you going home all of a sudden?" "Sister Yu, I don''t have a chance. He finally waits for the girl he likes to go home." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Bei Jiyue didn''t show any sadness when she came home. She took a comfortable hot bath, changed into a beautiful skirt in the wardrobe, painted delicate makeup, and rolled a big wave. When Kitano saw her, he was too shocked to say anything. When he recovered, the first sentence was, "what are you wearing! Change it for me quickly. " Beijiyue smiles and is not afraid of him. "Daddy, isn''t your daughter pretty?" "Good looking..." good looking is really good looking. Kitano has never seen his daughter so amazing, but this white arm, this straight long legs, can casually show to others? The North Ji month put to wave a hand, counter ask a way: "since good-looking, that why want to change?" North Wild brow tight wrinkly, "you won''t want to wear this to go out?" "Yes, my friend asked me out. I''ll be back later." "North Wild iron green a face," I forbid! Unless you change your clothes. " North Ji month hey hey a smile, "Daddy, your daughter looks so good-looking, don''t dress up, how do others know you gave birth to such a beautiful daughter?" Despite Beiye''s opposition, beijiyue waved goodbye to him. She sent the address to Kitano, as well as the approximate time to go home. In the past, her roommate asked her to sing K, but she originally refused. Later, the love affair of yeqingfeng broke out on Weibo. When her roommate called again, she answered. I don''t know what I want to do, so I can relax. "Jiyue, I thought you really didn''t come." When my roommate saw her, he said hello warmly. She saw three roommates and four boys here. "To introduce you, this is my boyfriend." Chapter 1637 "To introduce you, this is my boyfriend." Her college roommates found boyfriends, but she was still single. "You said you could bring your family, don''t you mind?" "I don''t mind. I know two of them at least." Two of them started dating in college, and they met at school. There is another one that I just talked about recently. As for the boy in the corner, I don''t know who it is. "Jiyue''s dress today blinds my eyes!" That''s not true. She is always praised as a goddess for her plain face. Today, she has refined make-up, which is even more beautiful. The short skirt with one shoulder gives people excellent visual effect. The small waist is full of grace, and the body shape is impeccable. With that beautiful face and big waves of curly hair, it''s really sexy and pretty. In someone''s eyes, the Adam''s apple slips. Roommate joked: "at the beginning, our dormitory was also known as the beauty bedroom. Jiyue, you are the most beautiful, but now you are single." Don''t get me wrong, my roommate didn''t mean to show off. Their purpose today is "Jiyue, this is my boyfriend''s brother. His name is Tang Feng. Is he half a family member? Do you mind if we play together? " "Of course not." Beijiyue wants to find a place to sit down. All the roommates are sitting next to their boyfriends. Only the "brother" has a seat next to him. When she was still hesitating, her roommate pulled her to sit down and said, "Jiyue, sit down. What song do you want to sing? I''ll give you some." "You can sing. I don''t have a good voice today." If she can''t get up today, she hopes to get involved in their excitement. During the conversation, her roommates mentioned Tang Feng many times in her ear. Even a fool should know their purpose. Beijiyue grabs her ears helplessly. These guys can''t stand her being single, so they rush to arrange a boyfriend for her? She felt a little embarrassed, so she pulled the roommate next to her and asked quietly, "what do you want?" "Hey, hey, what do you think of Tang Feng? Is it suitable to be your boyfriend?" "I don''t want it. You don''t know. I have someone I like." "But you haven''t said who you like and heard any good news from you up to now. Don''t fool us. We sincerely hope you can be better." "No, I know that." "Try it. Tang Feng doesn''t like to talk, but he has a good face. He studies well and has a good family background." "Forget it. Please let me go." Bei Jiyue refused her roommate''s kindness. But now that I''m here, I can''t just leave. Besides sitting in the corner of Tang Feng is also a sultry temperament, in addition to the basic greeting, the whole did not hear him say anything. But when I went home, my roommate pushed them together. "My boyfriend and I are going first." "Me too." "Me too!" Then, there are beijiyue and Tang Feng left. "Tang Feng, may want to trouble you to send us Jiyue goddess home, this big night, a girl is not safe." "I can..." "Good!" North Ji month just want to say that he can go back, was Tang Feng firmly a word interrupt. Roommate see, smile a face don''t have deep meaning. Three people pull their boyfriends to leave one after another. Tang Feng cold not Ding of again emerge two words, "go." Beijiyue Brother, we don''t know each other very well! What''s going on when you''re cool in front of me? Chapter 1638 "Well... I can go home by myself. Don''t bother you, thank you." Based on politeness, beijiyue gives Tang Feng a smile. This does not smile is good, a show smile, that moving appearance is deeply imprinted into Tang Feng''s eyes. Tang Feng lost his mind. At that moment, he made up his mind. Tang Feng seriously looked at the North Jiyue, unswervingly said: "your roommate entrusted you to me, I must complete the task." North Ji month found Tang Feng not only sultry, or a dead brain, said to send to send. Beijiyue thought about it and finally got on the bus with him. Of course, beijiyue has always been alert. In the face of strangers, she left the license plate number and other information for her family for the first time. Tang Feng is a serious person. She doesn''t talk much on the way home. They had bad luck. After driving for a while, they found that there was a traffic accident in front of them. "Well, I knew I wouldn''t bother you. I don''t know how much time I''ll waste. In fact, I can go back myself." She is also boring casually, who knows Tang Feng listen seriously. He thought about it for a while before answering her, "you are so beautiful." "What?" "You are too beautiful to be safe." Beijiyue It turns out that her dress is really unsafe in people''s eyes? But it''s clear that many people wear it like this. It''s like wishing the moon. When she saw Zhu Yue, she found that she had changed a lot, especially on the rainy day. She saw Zhu Yue wearing a sexy skirt and a big wave. She had a lot of temperament. She unconsciously wanted to learn to wish the moon I think it''s crazy! Because the traffic jam did not get home in the budget time, Beiye made several phone calls to ask, for fear that his daughter might be lost. Waiting for Tang Feng to send Zhu Yue to his home, he sees Beiye guarding there. I wish you a very moving heart. "Daddy! I''m back. " Trot over, hugged his father and comforted him for a while. The discovery of Tang Feng at the tip of Beiye''s eye. Tang Feng down politely called: "uncle." The north Wild will Tang Feng up and down carefully looked again, not much, just urged her daughter to go home. Beijiyue is a little speechless about her father''s behavior. From childhood to adulthood, all the opposite sex close to her are regarded as enemies by you. "Tang Feng, thank you very much today. Go home soon. It''s late." In order to prevent embarrassment, after thanking Tang Feng, beijiyue quickly pulls Beiye away. "Daddy, can you stop giving people faces?" "As soon as he looks at you, he has no good intentions. Stay away from that man in the future!" "Well, my great father, will your daughter marry in the future?" "If you have the right one, you can marry. If you don''t have the right father to support you, you can live forever!" "Who do you think is the right one?" "..." Kitano couldn''t answer. Beijiyue shrugged her shoulders, and she knew it would be like this. After all, his father didn''t like the night breeze, and other people couldn''t like the night breeze. Beijiyue thought that Beiye would not answer her again. Unexpectedly, when she went up the stairs, Beiye suddenly choked out a sentence, "no matter how to say it, it''s better than the kid who stayed at night!" "Poof." Beijiyue couldn''t help laughing. So in his father''s eyes, the most suitable person is yeqingfeng? Unfortunately, that person doesn''t belong to her. "Daddy, what will happen if I go to tell brother Qingfeng?" Chapter 1639 "Daddy, what will happen if I go to tell brother Qingfeng?" "I won''t!" Kitano did not hesitate to retort, and began to rage. Beijiyue ran upstairs with a smile, and after returning to her room, she took off all her disguises. Wearing simple white pajamas, her washed long hair is still dripping on her shoulders, and her face... Her eyes are slightly red. She sat in front of the mirror for a while, and finally couldn''t help crying on the dresser. From hearing the confession of yeqingfeng to now, she forced her face to smile for so long, and finally couldn''t help it. She has known yeqingfeng since she was a child. How can people not love the boy who is gentle, considerate and doting on her? She didn''t know when she fell in love with yeqingfeng, but she was sure that she was the girl who loved yeqingfeng for the longest time in the world besides her relatives. But what''s the use of that? The youth she likes has already met the sunshine in her heart at her age of ignorance. It''s just so many years. She didn''t know how Qingfeng and ZhuYue broke up on the first night, and she never dared to mention it, but it doesn''t matter now. She opened up the group. The news of the small group with only four people had been blown up. Yezhiruo, nangongyu, and Mo xiangnuan are all discussing about yeqingfeng, and someone else, Aite. Beijiyue roughly looked at the record, they seem to support her to express, also said to help her. Looking at these warm words, she cried and laughed out, busy typing bubble, said he was reading. "Thank you, three sisters. I''ve figured it out. I''m not going to say it." "Night like"! " Ink to warm: Nangong Yu "He likes to wish the moon. Don''t you understand me?" Let her give up, she is not reconciled. Let her confess, she dare not. It''s no different from self humiliation to express now. It may also affect the relationship between the north family and the night family. Think of these, North Ji month in the heart is more oppressive. "After breaking up with Zhu Yue, he never found a girlfriend, and he never had an affair with anyone. But as soon as Zhu Yue appeared, he announced to the public that he had someone in mind. It''s so obvious that you can''t have thought of it. " There was silence. They are not stupid, naturally they want to get it. It''s just that I don''t want beijiyue to make a mistake in her love for so many years. "Moon, what are your plans now?" "I will still work in Yeshi group. After all, it''s my own professional internship course." In the end, it is beijiyue who comforts them. Little group gradually no one answers, North Jiyue watch mobile phone for a long time, also did not wait for a phone call. "I don''t know if he saw the note I left." She doesn''t know whether yeqingfeng has gone home now, and even vaguely expects that yeqingfeng will give her a concerned phone call when she finds out that she has left. But I didn''t wait for anything! That''s so annoying! Bei Jiyue throws her mobile phone on the dressing table, buries herself in a soft big bed and sleeps in it. Night home. Mo xiangnuan is sitting on the sofa with a pillow in his arms. Yexichen, who has just traveled the world for two, and yeyi, who only came back to see her little daughter, can''t help worrying. Under questioning, the docile female ink to warm will own big brother''s matter. The night is quiet. But the night is very angry, "call your brother back tomorrow, Mommy will teach him a lesson in person!" Chapter 1640 Mo xiangnuan immediately contacted yeqingfeng, but "Mommy, I can''t get through to my brother." "I''ll fight myself!" There were several calls unanswered. About half an hour later, the night breeze called them back. Night only also didn''t say anything more with him, call him to go home to eat tomorrow. Yeqingfeng is a filial son. His mother gives orders in person, so he naturally nods his head. "Mr. night, do you think this flower is OK here?" ¡°OK¡£¡± Night breeze this just remembers, oneself already busy a night. He sent a message to beijiyue and didn''t go home until three in the morning. The whole person was in a state of exhaustion. All he saw was that all the lights in the house had gone out, so he went upstairs directly. It was the next day when he saw the note left by Bei Jiyue. "Brother Qingfeng, I''m home." Thinking of the two parents in the north family who want to hold their daughter in their hands, yeqingfeng smiles and puts the note away, but doesn''t think much about it. According to the night''s only order, yeqingfeng went back to the night home after sleeping. Originally, I thought that what I was waiting for was mommy''s warm embrace and cute sister''s flattering words, but I didn''t expect... To meet him was a cold face. yes! Since he came into the room, the only one in the night has never laughed at him. Night breeze some fear, because rarely see night only this expression, think again oneself seem to have made no mistake recently, don''t know what happened? "Mommy, I''m back." "Well, go to the door and stand." Night breeze: Finally speak, the result is to let him stand? Rao is an intelligent night breeze who can''t guess the meaning. "Mommy... What''s the matter?" He asked seriously. Night only slowly peel melon seeds, waved to him, meaning that he went to the door to stand, don''t talk. The night breeze angrily touched his nose and went to the door to stand. If you ask outsiders to see this picture, I''m afraid it will make headlines again! The man who is praised as a legend by business circles and the male god who is sought after by many people is reduced to the point where he does not dare to say a word even if he stands at his own door! After about half an hour, I had to doze off when I peeled melon seeds at night. Then I stood up and stretched. She waved to the night breeze and called her son to sit down. "Come here." Night breeze is not tired, just don''t understand the meaning. "Mommy, what''s the matter? Or did the son make a mistake? " "You''re right." In the face of such a calm night, the signature smile of the night breeze almost can''t hang up. Yes, you asked me to stop? "I hear you''re in public." "Who did you listen to? I don''t understand." "That''s what it says on Weibo." Night breeze, heart clear. He knew that his news would arouse people''s discussion, but he was busy yesterday and had no time to manage those, because he was carrying out an extremely important plan! "Mommy, the news on the Internet is true in three and false in seven. Just listen to it." "But it''s true that you''re waiting for a girl, isn''t it?" "It''s true." "Then you said no!" The night stood up excitedly. Night breeze helped her sit down, "Mommy, don''t you get excited, don''t you always hope I can find the right feelings? How can you be so angry when I say a word? " "Can I not be angry? When you were separated from Zhu Yue, you didn''t say a word for so many years. When you came back, you would tell others? " Chapter 1641 "Who said I wanted to tell her?" The night breeze is full of surprise. The night almost jumped up again with excitement, "what do you mean?" "Mommy, calm down." "Hoo." Night only heavily exhaled a breath, sitting back in a chair, closed his eyes, waiting for his next words. Night breeze finally clear, it is misunderstood that he is in to wish month confession? "What I said to reporters is true, but not to Zhu Yue." "Who is that?" "..." the night breeze suddenly silent. Night only suddenly opened her eyes, her face showed the color of joy, she thought! "Is it, is it, is it xiaoyueer?" Sure enough, a touch of tenderness appeared on the night breeze''s face. This time, he nodded and answered with a low voice: "well." The only one in the night laughs happily. She picked up the melon seeds, moved the chair to the night breeze, ready to listen to the story, "son, you can hide it deep enough, come on, tell Mommy when you started?" But just for a while, the night breeze has already sorted out the exposed emotions, and no one can guess his mind with the expression of clear wind and cloud on his face. "Mommy, I have my own plan. If you don''t have anything on your side, I''ll go first." "Oh? Are you leaving now? " "Yes, there are still some things to deal with." I''m probably telling her that I''m a little busy recently. Night only pour is not urgent not slow, wait until he a foot out of the door just speak, "even small moon''s business son also don''t want to hear?" "..." the night breeze second draws back the foot. "Tut tut." See him so, night only know son planted. Night only can''t help but tease him, "you hide so well, no one knows what you like is xiaoyueer." ¡°£¿¡± Night breeze can''t help frowning, don''t you know? He thinks he''s being obvious, right? "When I asked you before, you avoided talking about it." "..." hearing this, night breeze frowned deeper. How old was the little girl before? In addition, every time Beiye saw him, it was like seeing a human dealer. He was afraid that he would scare people away because of what he revealed. "It''s really pitiful that our little moon has been sad for you for so long. We are worried when we look at it." The night sighed helplessly. Night breeze''s whole heart all raised, "what do you mean?" "What do I mean, you don''t know?" "Mommy, please make it clear." The night only looked at him scornfully, "what did you do wrong, you don''t know?" "Well..." yeqingfeng felt that he had encountered a century problem. If he knew, would he need to ask? Ten minutes later, yeqingfeng ran out of Yejia. The night only looked at his back in a hurry to leave, the big stone in my heart finally fell. She took a sip of tea and wiped her mouth. I''ve been wandering around for so long, but the people I like each other are by my side Night breeze let the personnel department check the attendance record, which clearly showed that beijiyue had returned to work. He drove all the way to the company at the highest speed, just like a boy who just fell in love, completely missing his usual maturity and steadiness. He couldn''t wait to find someone in the design department, but was told that Bei Jiyue and Zhu Yue, the person in charge of coco company, left the company half an hour ago. We all thought it was a matter of work and didn''t pay attention to it. Night breeze impatient contact that well-known in the heart of the number. Chapter 1642 Beijiyue is sitting face to face with ZhuYue drinking tea when she sees the night breeze coming. She doesn''t know why Zhu Yue asked her out today or wanted to show off? "Miss Zhu, let me know if you need anything." Zhu Yue does not answer the rhetorical question: "do not answer the phone?" With a faint smile, beijiyue knocks the mobile phone screen on the table. She was afraid to take it, so she couldn''t hold on. She doesn''t want to lose face in front of Zhu Yue! "I know you like the night breeze." "So what?" In the end is the big miss born, even if the heart has been vulnerable, will not easily show their weak side in front of the enemy. Zhu Yue also admired her, but also remembered that night, the little girl stood across the street, caught a lot of rain. Zhu Yue gently put down the teacup and said, "that night, I saw you." Beijiyue takes a deep breath, and is seen through by her rival. Suddenly, she feels a cool breath sweeping all over her body. She would never bow to anyone, let alone Zhu Yue. "Do you know why I broke up with yeqingfeng?" After thinking about it, I wish Yue herself another sentence: "Oh, forget, you were young at the beginning, and you don''t know what love is." "So are you here to show off to me?" "I really want to show off." The moon clenched her lips. I wish the moon to see her efforts to cover up but inadvertently reveal the sad, a little want to laugh. It''s not a joke, it''s a feeling that some people don''t know what''s good in life. It seems that the little girl doesn''t know what the man really wants. Red lips gently open, I wish the moon mouth rippling out of a shallow voice, speak his heart openly, "I come back this time, is to compound with the night breeze." Hear this sentence, North Ji month finally can''t bear to clap a table to stand up! She finally knew that Zhu Yue came to show off. Do you want to piss her off? "Zhu Yue, I don''t love you for your words, and you don''t have to beep in front of me. Brother Qingfeng likes you, doesn''t he? If you have the ability, go straight to him Beiyue is very angry. "Besides, what do you have to show off? Do you know what brother Qingfeng has experienced after you have been separated for so many years? I grew up with brother Qingfeng. No one likes him more than me. You can never make up for my time with him! " "I''d like to ask. You came back to get back together. Are you making up with brother Qingfeng now? I''m in a hurry. I''ll make trouble in front of him. I''ll be a white lotus to disgust you. What can you do with me? " I left two paragraphs without breathing. Beijiyue opened her red wallet, took out two bright banknotes and put them on the table. She turned around and left. However, I wish her success in her next sentence. "Beijiyue, what if I say he likes someone else?" North Jiyue back to her, grasping the Red Wallet fingers slightly tremble, "can''t have other people." Over the years, there has been only one person named Zhu Yue. So, there can''t be anyone else. "Beijiyue, you are so timid. You have been secretly in love with a person for so many years, and you dare not take the initiative to show your heart to him. Aren''t you tired?" "It''s none of your business." Zhu Yue counted the time and looked out of the window. Sure enough, she saw the familiar figure coming down from the car and straight to the teahouse. "Look, he''s coming." Chapter 1643 The night breeze came, just opposite Beiji moon. Beiyue''s heart beats faster, as if the body is not dominated by the mind. She''s in such a mess that she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. "Moon." Night breeze see her, as usual want to hold her hand, but subconsciously avoid. "What''s the matter with you?" "Who is brother Qingfeng looking for?" Night breeze this just notice the existence of wish month, can''t help but frown. Just now, Bei Jiyue refused to answer the phone. It was Zhu Yue''s address to him. Now, Bei Jiyue is avoiding herself. She must have something to do with Zhu Yue. "To the moon." He no longer called Miss Zhu, who was polite but familiar, but his full name was stiff and a little hard to hear. Zhu Yue felt a pain like a needle prick in her heart, but she didn''t show it. And beijiyue heard him call ZhuYue''s name, but she didn''t think about it for a moment, just that sour feeling, like drinking a whole bottle of vinegar! She snorted and left angrily. In the whole process, the night breeze turns around and catches up. Regardless of his identity, he completely loses his usual calmness. I wish the moon through the glass window to see two people pulling, the more sour eyes. She remembered that rainy night She used the name of beijiyue to be alone with the night breeze for a moment. Who knows that the seemingly gentle man was so ruthless when he refused. She asked him, "at the beginning, no one can enter your eyes, but you just let me be your girlfriend, is it because of my name?" Because the only word that night breeze praised her was: "your name is very nice." She thought, what sounds good is not "Zhu Yue", but just the word "Yue". I wish that the moon will never forget the tenderness and firmness in the eyes of the night breeze when talking about the northern Jiyue. From then on, she knew that she had no chance to get involved. "Do you like Beiyue for a long time? You''ve been guarding her from childhood to adulthood. As a brother, you''re not reconciled, are you "Why don''t you just show her your heart? Are you afraid? " "Are you afraid, too?" That night, she threw a lot of questions to yeqingfeng. But in fact, yeqingfeng really answered her only two words: In a word, we have nothing to do with each other. The second is, I''ve been waiting for my girl to grow up. At the beginning, beijiyue was just a little girl. Maybe young yeqingfeng didn''t realize her feelings. Later, he understood, so he was waiting for beijiyue to grow up. So, at that press conference, he confessed to his girl in front of the world. But the night breeze of high intelligence quotient is also uncertain, he probably didn''t think that beijiyue would misunderstand, that silly girl is still sad now. Zhu Yue admits that she has not been reconciled for many years, so she made an appointment with Bei Jiyue to scare the night breeze and let him try that kind of nervous feeling. Now, her goal has been achieved. Let time erase the past. The last time, she sent a message to yeqingfeng in her private name: the girl you like is really happy. When I came out of the teahouse, Zhu Yue looked up at the blue clouds and wiped away the tears from her eyes. She suddenly felt relaxed. "Goodbye..." Goodbye, the boy I once really loved. The new book "little cute, you are arrested" is being serialized. I hope that the seven treasures can support me a lot~ Chapter 1644 Bei Jiyue is in a bad mood. She was so sad and angry that she lost her ability to think. Did not think carefully, night breeze how to throw down to wish month to chase her to come out? "Yue''er, what did Zhu Yue say to you to make you unhappy?" "I''m not happy. Do you care?" I don''t know if this sentence is meant for myself. Night breeze in the heart is also anxious, after all, is carefully holding in the hands of the little princess for so many years, at this time, for fear that his step wrong to scare people away! Night breeze catch up with her, hands on her shoulder, a face seriously staring at her, "moon, you have any unhappy can tell me, this is not our agreement?" The man''s voice is still in a hurry. Beijiyue can still see the sweat on his forehead. Maybe it''s just that I was in a hurry, and I was worried, so I was sweating. Her eyes reflected her appearance, full of worry. Beijiyue quietly stares at his face for a while, suddenly squats down on the spot, hugs her knees with both hands, buries her head, and cries in a low voice. Night breeze people are silly! In the past few years, he has encountered numerous difficulties, and there has never been any problem that makes him feel more difficult than this scene. "Xiao yue''er, don''t cry. What did your brother do wrong?" This is gentle coax a person, but the North Ji month hears his profess oneself, cry more fierce. "You don''t like me. Why are you so nice to me?" She is crying and mumbling, and her words are not clear. Yeqingfeng has no idea what "like" means in her words, and he still coaxes her like before. But this time beijiyue''s sad point is different, and it''s not easy to coax her with just two words. Passers-by can not help but frequently look back, night breeze directly picked her up, put into the car. Beijiyue sat on the seat and was still crying. Crying cough, night breeze while patting her back, while saying good words to coax. Beijiyue choked for a long time, and finally agreed to make a sound, shouting: "brother Qingfeng." "Well? You said "I will never wish you and the moon happiness!" The night breeze hears her to take to cry the words of the cavity, immediately can''t laugh and cry. "Who wants you to bless me and the moon? I have nothing to do with her. " "You want to cheat me, you''ve made it public." Think of the network to see the video screen, North Jiyue heart and uncomfortable. Yeqingfeng once again declared, "I''m not telling her." With the question of crying, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Night breeze hands holding her small face, let her face themselves, tone very seriously asked: "I this many years to who good, you don''t know?" "..." beijiyue''s cry stopped suddenly. For so many years, in addition to relatives, the girls who stay around him most are Nangong Yu and she. Do you? North Ji month seems to think of what, small face a white, voice tremble of ask: "is... You like of person is Yu elder sister?" At that moment, she thought a lot. If the person that night Qingfeng likes is Nangong Yu, she can''t treat Nangong Yu like Zhu Yue. But it''s really hard for her to see the man she''s been secretly in love with for so many years with her favorite sister As everyone knows, night breeze is driven crazy by her big brain hole. "Beijiyue, I really doubt that you are deliberately angry with me!" Chapter 1645 Listen to his voice is much more fierce than usual, North Ji month is a burst of grievance. "You still yell at me. You really don''t like me." The night breeze sighed heavily, he really has no way to beijiyue. "Listen, the person I confessed in front of the world that day was not Zhu Yue, not Nangong Yu, but you." "Oh..." North Ji month carelessly casual one should. On the contrary, yeqingfeng is frightened by her insipid reaction, for fear that she shows wrong feelings, and even suspects that her mother has cheated him. In fact, beijiyue is not a man and woman to him at all? When night breeze doubts himself "Ah, ah, ah, ah Beijiyue stood up excitedly and hit the top of the car with a "bang -" sound, which made her tears come out again. But this pain doesn''t matter to her. What matters is what she just heard? It''s not auditory hallucination, is it? "Brother Qingfeng, what did you say just now? Who do you say you are confessing to? " "You." "Who?" "The North moon." "..." beijiyue grew up in shock and leaned back on the seat of the car. This is probably the most difficult truth she has heard since she was born. I can''t believe that the person I have been secretly in love with for more than ten years can''t tell me that I like her? Beijiyue raised her hand and pinched herself severely. "Hiss..." clearly, the pain was real, indicating that she was not dreaming. She looked up and stared at the night breeze, muttering, "how can you... Like me..." "My little moon is so good. It''s normal to like you." Night breeze gently squeezed her hand, and then tightly in the palm. Wrapped that pair of cool hands, as if to put people around. Night breeze''s thinking gradually became clear. He has been in a trance since he saw yedui, because yedui told him, "xiaoyueer, she likes you all the time. Everyone knows, why didn''t you find out?" He is also very vexed, why he did not find out earlier! He knows that beijiyue cares about him very much, but Rao is as smart as night breeze, and he is not sure whether beijiyue cares about him because of her possessiveness or other reasons. The appearance of Zhu Yue is probably an opportunity. Beijiyue''s reaction made him vaguely happy. Finally, he couldn''t resist it and began to make a layout with reporters'' interviews. He had been waiting for the little girl to grow up. No one would have thought that the high night breeze would be afraid, right? He was afraid that his age was too different from that of beijiyue, and that beijiyue would know that his mind would be far away or even disgusted. Because he was afraid, he kept his heart deep. But now he''s relieved. It turned out that he was not amorous. "Qingfeng Jiyue, Qingfeng Jiyue, is destined to be together, isn''t it?" The gentle voice of a man seems to drown. Beijiyue stares at him, his heart pounding. Suddenly a bold idea came into her mind and she turned over to kiss the night breeze! "First kiss, no more." She murmured in a low voice, which happened to fall into the ear of the night breeze. She didn''t see a different smile in the man''s eyes. First kiss this thing She used to stay with him so many times that she often rested and slept beside him. He''s not a saint First kiss this thing It''s long gone! Chapter 1646 On this day, my daughter Nu Beiye was really sad. Because the little princess of his family finally announced that she was in love with the smelly boy of the night family! Beiye was very bitter. I had guessed another day, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast. North Wild oneself carried a stool to sit at the back door of the home, no matter Yu Enron or North Ji month all cannot persuade him. "What can I do? I can''t even coax Daddy this time." Beijiyue sighed. Night breeze rubbed her head, "I''ll try." Then, he also learns the appearance of North wild to carry with stool to sit in the past. Two men who are aggressive outside sit at home in front of the backyard chatting. "Godfather." "I''m not your eldest son." "I grew up with you, and Yuer grew up with me. If anyone in the world is most qualified to accompany Yuer for a lifetime, it must be me." If Kitano can''t even believe him, who else in the world can believe that he will be good to Kitajima for a lifetime? Kitano is blocked. For so many years, he didn''t like yeqingfeng because he believed that yeqingfeng was firm to beijiyue? Although he didn''t like the night breeze, he never stopped them from touching. About early in the heart that can accompany his baby daughter for a lifetime is that smelly boy! But the North wild live to this age or die to want face, in the heart thought through, the words in the mouth still poison very: "Chi, you kid this words can really enough crazy!" After a chat with a small bench, Kitano began to become silent. When he saw the love between the two children at dinner, he was not as sarcastic as usual. After all, I love my daughter. Blindly rejecting the night breeze will only make it difficult for two younger generations to do it. After the meal, the news that beijiyue and yeqingfeng were together almost instantly spread all over these families. Beijiyue shares her good mood with her sisters. "I''ve prepared a gift to send to China. I''ll take it as a celebration for you and your brother." "Thank you, sister Ruo!" "Then I''ll give Yueer a new album. She''s your favorite singer." "Wu Wu Wu, sure enough, sister Nuan understands me." It seems that it''s Nangong Yu''s turn, but she didn''t bubble. This point should be a break time, but it may also be working overtime. "Come to think of it, sister Yu is the hardest. It''s really tiring to support such a big family business." "Although I also love, but don''t look down on yu''er, she is very powerful." The topic suddenly turned to discuss Nangong Yu. Caught off guard, heard Nangong Yu sent a voice: "I hear you praise me." Approaching, she sent another voice: "I''ve heard about brother Qingfeng and Xiao Yueer. I wish you happiness." "Hey, hey, hey!" Beijiyue sent several lovely expression packs to express her inner happiness and joy. At this moment, Nangong Yu''s voice came out again "Well, I have one thing to tell you." "I''m getting married." The plain voice said... The news of getting married. The other three people in the group doubt whether Nangong Yu has learned to joke? Seems to be across the screen to guess their ideas, Nangong Yu again issued a text: no joke, I want to get married. Chapter 1647 Nangong Yu is really married. At noon the next day, she put out her marriage certificate. Then, the city''s entertainment news headlines are hung Nangong Yu, the only heir of the Nangong family, and Huo Yanxi, the eldest grandson of the Huo family. Who is Huo Yanxi? Huo Yanxi, the eldest grandson of Huo family, is one of the top three in China. He controls multinational enterprises and once created unprecedented achievements. He is simply the strongest in the financial sector. This man, who is almost at the top of power and money, never stops making headlines. How can he suddenly announce his marriage? There are many reasons in Weibo, and even some people start to write a thousand character novel by tapping the keyboard. Some people said: "business marriage, really rich people can not escape this pass." Some people also said: "Huo Yanxi is a national male god. It''s rare in the entertainment industry, but people depend on their strength. Do such people still need marriage? If you think about it, you will know that you must have met true love! " Of course, there are also people who say sour grapes when they can''t eat grapes: "is there a dark curtain in this? You''re not going to marry a son, are you After all, it''s incredible that Huo Yanxi, who has been making a lot of news, suddenly puts on the "shackles of marriage". Rumors are flying all over the world, but Nangong Yu, the heroine, is sitting in a high-end restaurant entertaining two good sisters. "Sister Yu, if you don''t, you''ll make a big splash!" When Bei Jiyue saw the photo of marriage certificate, she exclaimed. Mingming sees Nangong Yu tired by the company every day, but the marriage is ahead of all of them. "But why have you never heard of someone you like?" "Xiaoyueer, not everyone is as lucky as you. I met Qingfeng from the very beginning of my life." Nangong Yu smiles and embraces the innocence of the little girl. "Childhood is relatively rare, but I haven''t heard any news about Huo Yanxi before." "Don''t you read what''s said on the Internet, commercial marriage." "What Beijiyue blew up when she heard that! "Is it too late to repent of marriage..." Nangong Yu asked: "what do you say?" "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" Beijiyue beat the table in anger. She likes sister Yu so much. She is gentle and beautiful. She should marry for love. How can she become a commercial marriage? Mo xiangnuan, who has always been silent, is also unhappy. Seeing them like this, Nangong Yu, the client, wanted to be more open. "Well, don''t be sad. I''m married. You should bless me." Mo said in a warm voice, "if you tell us today that you have someone you like, we will be very happy, but..." Marriage does often happen in their circle at this stage, but these families are all brought up in the doting of their parents. They are used to seeing that their parents who are married because of love are in love together. How can they calmly accept marriage, which is only for the sake of interests but without feelings. Think about it, my heart is still blocked. "Sister Yu, when are you going to hold the wedding?" "No wedding." "Ah?" "It''s just a marriage. As long as everyone knows about it, the wedding is not important." "Does Godfather and godmother agree?" "Of course... No..." Of course, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianyu can''t agree, so she did it first and then did it. Chapter 1648 Because of Nangong Yu, beijiyue was depressed all day. After work, yeqingfeng picked her up for dinner, and she didn''t talk much all the way. "Not happy? Because of yu''er? " "Yes, brother Qingfeng, you don''t know. I''m really sad to hear sister Yu tell us that it''s a commercial marriage and there''s no wedding." At this point, eyes a acid, tears fall out. She sniffed, "sister Yu said with a smile, but the smile on her face is different from usual. I can see that she is not happy at all." "Brother Qingfeng, why did sister Yu do this? She is the only daughter of Nangong family. Both Godfather and godmother love her so much that they don''t need her to get married at all! " "Sister Yu is so kind to me, just like her own sister. I hope she can be happy. I thought that a gentle and beautiful person like her should be worthy of the best man." "Brother Qingfeng, do you think sister Yu is joking with us?" A lot of people say that they can''t feel it without it happening to them, but even if they can''t feel it, as people close to them, they will have their own feelings. Night family triplets and Nangong Yu can be said to have grown up looking at beijiyue since childhood. They all love beijiyue, which is true. But night if because of the pursuit of better self, usually less with them. Ink to warm is like quiet. Only Nangong Yu is gentle and considerate to everyone around him. For beijiyue, nangongyu is her sister. Now see their sister married to a marriage without love, married to a man they are unfamiliar with, so unhappy, but also forced to smile, she was really sad. ¡­¡­ Night breeze quietly listen to all the North Jiyue. He can understand what Beiyue is thinking. "Moon, everyone''s life in the world is in various forms. It''s impossible for everyone to live according to their own wishes. Even if the beauty you expect is just what you expect." We protect beijiyue so well that we can''t bear to destroy the most true, good and beautiful part of her heart. But the reality is so, dig open the surface of the bright, inside the cover may have already become bloody. "Brother Qingfeng, is there no other way?" "No, everything is Yu Er''s own choice." Whenever Nangong Yu asks them for help, they will do their best to help. But Nangong Yu chooses to get married, so they can only bless. Even... A marriage without love. The night breeze coaxed the northern Jiyue for a long time. The assistant called him and told him that the place had been set up. He looked down at the tired little girl crying in his arms and could only postpone the surprise he had prepared for her a few days ago. After a few days, beijiyue slowly wants to open up. She runs to nangongyu''s apartment and plans to give nangongyu a gift that she carefully prepared. "I hope sister Yu will like it!" Holding the gift, as usual, she directly opened the door of the apartment with fingerprint verification and password, and found that there was no one in the living room. Originally thought Nangong Yu had not come home, suddenly heard some movement in the room. She just South Temple Yu may be in the room. "Sister Yu, are you there?" No one answered her. Nangong Yu knocked on the door. The door suddenly opened from the inside and a strange man appeared in front of her. Chapter 1649 No, this man is not strange, because she has been staring at Huo Yanxi''s face for hundreds of times these days! Of course, she was secretly watching the night breeze. She just wanted to see clearly what kind of man her favorite sister married? Face value, 99.9. Body, 99.9. She also specially searched Huo Yanxi''s voice, which was very magnetic. It was very different from the gentle of the night breeze, which was 99.9 points. As for why 0.1 is stuck, it''s because Because in her heart, 100 points always belong to the night breeze! On the surface, Huo Yanxi is really a very good person. Besides... He has many ex girlfriends. Bei Jiyue wrote down all those people in his notebook. "The North moon?" "Do you know me?" Beijiyue was surprised that he could call out his name accurately. But I heard a cold smile on my head: "Oh." Seems a little dissatisfied with her? Beijiyue frowned tightly and reduced Huo Yanxi''s score to a negative number in her heart! This Huo Yanxi is really not a good man! "Little moon." Fortunately, Nangong Yu appeared in time. In the North Ji month and Huo Yanxi has not formally feud before, Nangong Yu will pull her to the living room. Bei Jiyue can''t help but turn her head and look at Huo Yanxi, because she thinks that the man''s look at her is very strange, a little annoying? But they didn''t. When I look back. She thought of something in a flash and blushed. Beijiyue leans over Nangong Yu''s ear and asks, "sister Yu, am I disturbing you?" The ambiguity in the words is so obvious. Nangong Yu pulled her, said with a smile: "nothing." Bei Jiyue thought she was shy. It''s right to call her a little girl. She''s protected too well. In some ways, she thinks too simply. Beijiyue even naively thought that they were about to spark love! So, she happily ran to the living room tea table, just ready to hold the gift to Nangong Yu. "Sister Yu, you see, this is a gift I specially prepared for you. Open it and see if you like it or not!" In the exquisite packing box is a set of jewelry, from headdress, earrings, bracelets, necklaces, and even a complete set of foot chains, which is designed by beijiyue herself. Originally, she wanted to make these for her sisters, but since Nangong Yu got married, she modified the design to match them with a complete set. The materials used are naturally the best. This set of jewelry is energetic and gorgeous. People like it when they see it. Received sincere blessing from his sister, Nangong Yu beamed, "xiaoyueer''s design is great, I like it very much." "Hee hee, sister Yu likes it." Got praise of the North Jiyue almost forget himself a few days ago also for Nangong Yu''s marriage feel aggrieved. Just when the two sisters were chatting happily, Huo Yanxi suddenly came over. This man is tall and has a cold face, which is a little frightening. Night breeze is always gentle to her, suddenly encounter such a sharp contrast, North Jiyue some fear. The smile on Nangong Yu''s face gradually disappeared. He took Huo Yanxi and beijiyue to solemnly introduce them, "Yueer, this is my husband Huo Yanxi. You should be called brother-in-law." "Brother in law is good..." North Ji month obediently called a. Huo Yanxi still has no expression on his face. Beijiyue thought of the good thing that she had disturbed them just now. She was ashamed and afraid to find an excuse to slip away. Chapter 1650 Accidentally break Nangong Yu and Huo Yanxi''s good thing, beijiyue is happy. When she was dating yeqingfeng, she couldn''t help telling him all her hopes for the future. "Brother Qingfeng, I''ll tell you, how can someone who is as good as sister Yu not like her?" Beijiyue''s silly music. The night breeze listens quietly, does not interrupt, also does not deny her fine imagination. Just wait for her to finish, then gently asked a sentence: "well, now you won''t be sad again?" Beijiyue nodded, "of course! Think for the best of everything. It will be a good day in the future! " Seeing her smile at last, the big stone in his heart finally fell. Night breeze stares at her and says with a smile: "since you are so happy, I''ll give you another gift." "What?" "Come with me." The two naturally held hands. Night breeze took her to a villa from the future, from the entrance to the villa, all the beautiful layout. It doesn''t look like formal simplicity, elegant style, European leisure and American nature. There''s a fairy tale in this place. Beijiyue looked for a long time and thought deeply, "this decoration is a bit strange." Night breeze asked her with a smile, "what''s strange?" Beijiyue stood on the stairs, holding her cheeks in both hands, looking at the beautiful layout below, thought about it, and said, "it''s a bit like the house in the story book I read when I was a child." "Well." "I liked it very much at that time. I also drew pictures. I don''t know where I lost them." "I know." "Ah?" Beijiyue looked back at him in surprise. Night breeze conjures out a piece of paper and says with a smile, "here it is." It''s about because over time, the creases on it are clear, and the color of the pen has faded. But it can be seen that the little girl''s immature painting style and imagination of beautiful fairy tales. Seeing the picture on the paper, Bei Jiyue was stunned. The thoughts of the night breeze float back more than ten years ago. At that time, the little girl was only five or six years old. The stars hold the moon. Beijiyue was a princess in their eyes when she was young. Of course, the princess loved fairy tales and made a childish promise that she would build a castle when she grew up. She drew her best imagination on the paper. In fact, the painting of a five-year-old or six-year-old was very simple, but he understood it. Not only that, he also collected the naive painting properly. I don''t know when the idea of turning her wish into reality came into being. Today, he can finally take the hand of the little princess in his heart and enter the fairy tale he created for her. On the day of the press conference between Yeshi group and coco, he deliberately showed his sincerity in the live broadcast, because his castle is about to be built. On that day, he can bring the little girl over, and then tell her in her childhood dream. He made all preparations, but did not calculate the girl''s jealousy, even spread to others. Fortunately, everything is still in time. Now, no sooner or later, just right. Beijiyue was so moved that she lost a few tears in front of the night breeze. It happened that at this time, the night breeze also took out the heavy burden! He stood still in front of beijiyue, stepped back two steps, held the ring box in both hands, knelt down on one knee, "then. Will miss beijiyue marry Mr. yeqingfeng? " Chapter 1651 "Brother Qingfeng, did you mean it?" Beijiyue''s performance after being proposed is that she squats beside yeqingfeng and tears all rub against yeqingfeng''s shirt. As for the answer, it''s obvious. But this scene is really wonderful! Have you ever seen a woman squat down and cry when a man proposes to a woman? "Xiaoyueer, can you let me put on the ring first?" "Oh..." she quickly wiped her tears and stretched out her hand. The gold ring was just the right size when it was put into her ring finger. "Brother Qingfeng, if I told daddy that you proposed to me, would he throw you out with a broom?" She burst into tears and made fun of him. Night breeze touched her head, always very tolerant, "it doesn''t matter, no matter how he chased, I will not leave xiaoyueer." Bei Jiyue patted her chest and assured him, "don''t worry, I will protect you then!" Night breeze can''t help laughing, "then I''m afraid I''ll be set as the north house by godfather to refuse to come and go." "Ha ha ha, no!" Two people who have been secretly in love with each other for many years, squat on the ground and laugh and become children. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I haven''t graduated from beijiyue University yet. I''m not in a hurry to get married. But yewei is afraid that his daughter-in-law will run away all his life. Recently, he goes to talk to Yu Enron every day. Finally, the two families agree to let the two children get engaged first. But even if it''s engagement, night breeze also attaches great importance to it. It is also at this time that the parents of the night family fight with the north family only to find out that the night breeze has secretly planned for a long time! When they agreed to get engaged, Beiye wanted to make trouble for yeqingfeng, but it took him a year and a half. Unexpectedly, yeqingfeng threw out three sets of engagement plans, which confused the parents of both sides. "Daddy, mummy, godfather, godmother, and xiaoyueer, you can talk about it and see what suits you best." The night breeze smiles calmly. Kitano was too angry to eat. Together with this smelly boy, he has already made up his mind to marry his daughter. Maybe even the marriage has been arranged, waiting for them to nod their heads! Then look up at his daughter, looking at the engagement ring silly appearance, north Wild that call a heart plug. But in the end, Kitano did not question yeqingfeng''s engagement plan, but acquiesced in his daughter''s choice. Engagement day¡ª¡ª In the resplendent Hotel, the guests coming and going are all dignified people, because today is the wedding day for the president of Yeshi group and Beijia Qianjin. Invited guests are rich or expensive. Today, the two main characters who ordered the wedding banquet are the most dazzling. They attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they appeared. This loving union won people''s blessing. Sitting on the edge of Nangong Yu, quietly wipe off a tear from the corner of his eye. Finally become a fiancee relationship of two people warm embrace kiss, Nangong Yu looking at the figure of two people, gradually lost consciousness. She has seen beijiyue fall in love with each other for many years. Fortunately, the two lovers get married. She turned away from her seat and went to the bathroom, but as soon as she got out of the hall, she was suddenly pulled apart. "Well She was frightened to see Huo Yanxi. Nangong Yu frowned, "Why are you here?" "Why, you don''t want to see me?" "..." Nangong Yu seldom paid attention to him. Huo Yanxi pinched her jaw. "Yes, it must be hard for the people in your heart to get engaged to others, right?" Chapter 1652 "The person in your heart is engaged to someone else. Isn''t he very happy?" Nangong Yu pushed away his hand and scolded: "madman." She turned and wanted to go, but Huo Yanxi grabbed her with a heavy force, which made her wrists hurt. She clenched her teeth and did not ask for mercy. Huo Yanxi looked at her cold smile, half ring, and finally let her go. Nangong Yu steps into the bathroom and sees his face pinched red in the mirror of the wash desk. Her wrist is still aching Looking at the embarrassed woman in the mirror, she couldn''t help laughing at herself, "if Xiao yue''er can see my appearance, she will be scared to cry." In the eyes of beijiyue, she will always be a gentle and beautiful sister Yu. Today, I came here to witness the engagement ceremony between yeqingfeng and beijiyue, which is probably the happiest thing for her in the shortest time. Nangong Yu adjust good state to go out, did not expect Huo Yanxi was still. Her eyebrows suddenly jump, obviously do not want to see this man. But Huo Yanxi is still coming towards her. Nangong Yu stood in the same place, as if his feet were fixed. Indeed, she has no way back, or if she backs down, it is likely to annoy Huo Yanxi, a terrible man. "The engagement ceremony is over. Should we go?" Huo Yanxi asked. But this question falls in Nangong Yu''s ear, which is no different from "order", because she knows that Huo Yanxi is not asking her opinion, but asking her to leave now. "I''ll go and say hello to them." "Hello? Don''t be reluctant to leave at the sight of that man. " "..." Nangong Yu seldom explained to him. No matter what other people say, he is not willing to believe what Huo Yanxi thinks. On the contrary, he will think you are sophistry. This is Nangong Yu''s own experience! She found a perfect excuse to explain to everyone, and said blessing to yeqingfeng and beijiyue. "Brother Qingfeng, and Xiao Yueer, you two must be happy in the future." Beijiyue happily hugs Nangong Yu, but does not wish to bless her, "mm-hmm! Sister Yu must be very happy, too! " After beijiyue let her go, the warm palms of yeqingfeng put on her shoulder. Yeqingfeng is not as simple as beijiyue. He knows a lot of things to say and not to say. What he left Nangong Yu is the truest promise, "yu''er, if you need any help, tell your brother and never refuse." Never refuse, this is how heavy a promise for night breeze. Nangong Yu was very moved. Although they are not related by blood, they are more trustworthy than brothers and sisters. At the moment, no one noticed that Huo Yanxi''s face was full of chill, as if the wind and snow were coming. Huo Yanxi''s eyes fell on the hand of the night breeze. The hand holding Nangong Yu''s shoulder. If he can, he really wants to chop it off! Well, maybe that woman will be so angry that she wants to kill him "Nangong Yu, I gave you a chance." After a while, Huo Yanxi''s has appeared downstairs. In this way, he appeared in the cause of the public, causing public discussion. He went straight to the place where Nangong Yu was. Nangong Yu felt cold on his back. When he looked back, he saw Huo Yanxi standing behind her. She was afraid that Huo Yanxi would go crazy here. She doesn''t want Huo Yanxi to destroy everything here! "Yu''er, come here." Chapter 1653 "Yu''er, come here." Huo Yanxi''s mouth is holding a smile, but Nangong Yu feels scared when he sees his smile. If we say that the smile of the night breeze is like the spring breeze melting snow, then Huo Yanxi''s smile is just like the sky falling apart! He must be in a bad mood when he looks like this. But Huo Yanxi called her to go. She couldn''t hide. Nangong Yu quietly clenched his fist and slowly approached Huo Yanxi. Huo Yanxi reached over her slender waist and seemed to take the initiative. As the host of the night breeze naturally can not neglect the guests, but also the relationship between extraordinary guests. He took two glasses of wine from the waiter and came forward with Bei Jiyue, "Mr. Huo, since I have become husband and wife with yu''er, maybe I should call myself brother-in-law." North Ji month whispered a sentence: "Yu elder sister also let me call elder brother-in-law before." This voice is not big or small, just let the three people standing next to hear clearly. Night breeze look at her, words are full of connivance, "you are happy." He handed Huo Yanxi a glass of wine. Huo Yanxi did not move. Nangong Yu pulled Huo Yanxi''s finger nervously. Huo Yanxi finally reached out and took the glass of wine. The glasses collided with each other, cheered and drank it down. "Since Mr. Ye dotes on your fiancee so much, don''t you mind calling me brother-in-law?" Night breeze face does not change color of nod, "certainly can." Huo Yanxi is one year older than him. Being called brother-in-law doesn''t suffer. The two enigmatic men face-to-face confrontation, the atmosphere gradually solidified. Fortunately, Mo rushes to Nuan, saying that yexichen shouts yeqingfeng and takes beijiyue to the other side to greet guests. This episode successfully lifted Nangong Yu''s crisis. She did not dare to stay any longer and took Huo Yanxi out of the hotel. Out of that place, Nangong Yu seemed relieved. She was really worried that Huo Yanxi would make trouble in it. She didn''t want to involve those two happy people because of her own affairs. Nangong Yu frowned at him and asked, "Huo Yanxi, how did you come?" Huo Yanxi''s face was marked by a terrifying smile. "My wife''s relatives are engaged. I''m here to send my best wishes. Isn''t it reasonable?" Ha ha It''s the funniest joke she''s heard this year. Huo Yanxi is lucky if he doesn''t make trouble. Who dares to expect his blessing? It''s best to be far away from him! "Nangong Yu, you can change your face very quickly. You are sweet in front of the night breeze, and you just put your face in front of me to answer me?" "No She just couldn''t smile at Huo Yanxi. "No matter who else you think about, you are my Huo Yanxi''s wife now. I warn you, put away your careful thinking, otherwise don''t blame me for that..." Hearing Huo Yanxi''s warning, Nangong Yu''s heart fluctuates violently. "Enough! Don''t threaten me with them, Huo Yanxi. You are really terrible. " "Terrible? But I got you. " He pinched Nangong Yu''s face and forced her to look at each other, but Nangong Yu glanced uncomfortably. Huo Yanxi in a rage, directly kiss her lips. Nangong Yu reaches out his hand and pushes it twice, and finally gives up struggling and bears all this silently. There were two tears in the corner of the eye. Who would really like to have a commercial marriage? Without the combination of love, what Huo Yanxi did to her is like an insult. She thought that Huo Yanxi just wanted to push her to hell! Chapter 1654 "No!" Nangong Yu suddenly sits up, her head is dizzy, she presses her forehead, her thoughts are gradually pulled back to reality. She had another nightmare. Outside the window, it was still early, but she couldn''t sleep. She has been in this state for a long time. When did it start? Maybe... From the day when she and Huo Yanxi were really entangled Half a year ago. At the high-level meeting of Nangong group. "General manager, this time Huoshi enterprise will choose a company with stable development as a long-term partner. We must strive for such a good opportunity!" Nangong Yu quickly read the information about Huo''s enterprise and made the most favorable decision, "well, I have seen their requirements. This time they are mainly looking for cooperation with jewelry related industries. Our company has been focusing on jewelry design in recent years, which should meet their requirements. We must work hard this time and make plans as soon as possible." Huo''s enterprise is a multinational enterprise. If we can cooperate with Huo for a long time, we can not only make great profits, but also make a name for Nangong family. Nangong Yu has been sitting in the position of general manager for so many years. She has made a lot of good achievements and won praise from people. But there are always one or two old people who have different opinions about her female identity. If she can succeed this time, she will have no worries in Nangong group! Nangong Yu attached great importance to this cooperation. Many companies are staring at Huo Yanxi. When they know the news of his return, they directly send their men to the airport! But I didn''t expect that he would take a private plane. No one knew when he would land. That day, Nangong Yu accompanied the client to drink two glasses of wine, but his head was still sober. Thinking that it''s not far from the apartment, she planned to walk back and smell of wine by the way. I didn''t expect that a tramp full of wine would emerge on the way, and she fell in the middle of the horse when she ran away. A strong light came, and the car braked at a distance of 50 cm. Nangong Yu is still in shock, but the drunk tramp catches up. She couldn''t run fast in high-heeled shoes, so she had to place her hope on the car owner in front of her. Because her father, nangongluo, is fond of cars, she has heard almost all the information about cars. She can see that the cars are limited in the world at a glance, and the people in the cars are rich or expensive. So she ran and banged on the door. The driver opened half a window, and Nangong Yu rushed to the driver for help. But the driver was very embarrassed, "sorry, miss, I can help you call the police, but I can''t let you on the bus." Seeing that the tramp was about to catch up, Nangong Yu took off his high-heeled shoes and pulled them back. He just hit the tramp in the face, and the pain made him sit on the ground. At this time, she heard a thought-provoking voice in the car, "interesting." Before she had time to think about it, she heard the driver say, "Miss, our husband asked you to get on the bus." With help, she naturally got on the bus without hesitation. I remember that I had a glance at the list of car buyers in her father''s nangongluo. In addition to her father, there were four other people who were all valuable, so she dared to get into a stranger''s car. Nangong Yu is sitting in the co driver''s seat, because the driver''s husband is sitting in the back row. There''s no light in the car. It''s dark. She looked back, but could not see the gentleman''s face. But the voice lingered in her ears for a long time. Chapter 1655 "May I have your name, sir? If you have a chance, I will repay you." "Oh." The man seemed to scorn her gratitude. The driver replied, "our husband''s surname is Huo." Nangong Yu nodded. Although he was scared just now, he was still scared, but now he had to show his best attitude towards his benefactor. She gave a little smile and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Huo." Naturally, Mr. Huo didn''t send her to her home so kindly, and she didn''t want strangers to know where she lived, so in the crowded street, she said she would get off. The driver will stop at the side of the road, and Nangong Yu will thank them again before getting off. When the night wind blows, she suddenly calms down. Huo? Driving a world limited luxury car? Isn''t that... Nine times out of ten, Huo Yanxi, the eldest grandson of Huo''s enterprise and the leader of transnational cooperation projects! Nangong Yu began to regret why he didn''t ask more questions just now. "Oh, if only the road were a little longer!" Maybe she can have a word with Huo Yanxi. Of course, this evening is just a small episode. The news of Huo Yanxi''s return to China caused heated discussion, and even many reporters went to his hotel to stay. But Huo Yanxi''s whereabouts are uncertain. At present, no one can really make an appointment with him. The photo revealed by the reporter is not Huo Yanxi''s meeting with the boss of the company, but Huo Yanxi''s girlfriend who is changing almost every three days. Nangong Yu with coffee, standing in front of the window brush those about Huo Yanxi news. According to the information released by gossip reporters recently, Huo Yanxi is more difficult to reach than he imagined. How can a man like Huo Yanxi be a playboy infatuated with gentleness? Such people are more difficult to attack than those so-called serious people. But in order to cooperate with the company, she has to go on the stage in person. No one can squat to Huo Yanxi''s point. He held a bidding meeting himself. Nangong Yu personally went with the plan that had been reviewed many times, and saw where the man was. There are also women, but almost all of them are secretaries or department directors. Unlike her, she is the leader of Nangong group. Most of the people in shopping malls are smooth, and Nangong Yu is no exception. But she is outstanding, gentle and polite, and has a nice voice. Most people bow to her suit skirt! But she never does business for profit. Nangong Yu is gentle and polite to everyone, which means he alienates everyone. Gradually, in the eyes of the public, she has become a goddess like existence, which can only be seen from a distance but not profaned. Think about it, with her family and financial resources, ordinary people can''t afford to be provoked. ¡­¡­ When the competition officially started, Huo Yanxi refused to show up. About three minutes later, the assistant of Huoshi enterprise came. The assistant told them that Huo Yanxi could not be present today, but the competition still had to continue. Today''s meeting will be videotaped. No way, we all began to work hard to show the advantages of their company. When it was Nangong Yu''s turn, she was calm and soft, but no one questioned every point she said. At the end of each company''s speech, the assistant asked them to wait for good news. They gradually left, but Nangong Yu didn''t leave until the end. Chapter 1656 Huo Yanxi''s assistant finished sorting out the information and saw that she was still there, so he said, "Miss Nangong? What else can I do for you Nangong Yu smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK, I''ll wait for someone." "OK, I''ll go first." "Goodbye." When everyone was gone, Nangong Yu slowly stood up. It''s not good... Because she seems to be in the moon. Knowing that these two days are the days of the coming month, she also has a pad in her bag, but because of her busy cooperation, she forgot to prepare in advance, so that In a word, all her composure just now is just perfect. She didn''t go to the toilet until she was finished. After coming out of the toilet, Nangong Yu looks for his destination in the corridor. She knew that there was a separate lounge on each floor, and no one would come to her memory floor. She is going to have a rest in the conference room on this floor and wait for her little assistant to deliver her new suit. As soon as I pushed the door in, I heard a strange noise. She just inadvertently went inside to have a look, and saw a picture that... Could not be described. A woman half dressed and a man in a suit "Yes, I''m sorry!" Nangong Yu blushes with shame. He doesn''t see anyone clearly and leaves in a hurry. She was walking in the corridor with high heels, and her voice was beating on her heart. Nangong Yu is smart and brave. She has never seen the scene that makes people blush and heart beat. She is really ashamed. She wants to get out of this place quickly. But because the floor is too high, the elevator has just come down, and it will take a long time to wait for the elevator to come up. She stamped her feet in a hurry. "Ding" Finally, when the elevators opened, she just stepped in and saw the door close, a strange man burst in. The man is dignified, handsome and looks familiar. When the man''s eyes fell on her face, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and there was a sharp light in his black eyes. It''s not hard to guess that this person is one of the main characters she just ran into in the lounge. Nangong Yu is beating a drum in his heart, hoping to get downstairs as soon as possible. At the moment, the little assistant called to look for her. Holding the phone, she seemed to grasp the straw. Finally, she didn''t have to be so embarrassed. She always has to change her clothes before she dares to go out. "Ding" The elevator door opened again, and Nangong Yu seemed relieved. But when she stepped out of the elevator door, her smile froze. Here, why so many journalists? Nangong Yu''s external image has always been graceful. She can be calm when facing reporters, but now she is very afraid of being photographed behind her skirt. If she was photographed in the headlines, she would be embarrassed to death! At this moment, Nangong Yu decided to go back to the elevator. But the man in it also came out. As soon as she stepped back, she was caught off guard and ran into the man''s arms. The light of the camera in front of you is flashing. Nangong Yu was shocked to hear someone in the crowd shouting "Mr. Huo"! She finally remembered why this man looked familiar, but it was Huo Yanxi who was on fire these days! Because most of the previous photos were profile, she didn''t recognize the front at first glance. Now all things together, Nangong Yu really want to find a hole to drill in. She would like to see Huo Yanxi, but it is definitely not in such an occasion! "How long do you want to hang on to me?" Chapter 1657 "How long are you going to stay with me?" "Yes, I''m sorry." Nangong Yu is very embarrassed, but she doesn''t dare to turn around. With a strange posture, she staggered Huo Yanxi''s arms. The elevator door had already been closed. Even if she pressed the button, she had to wait here. But standing with Huo Yanxi, it''s like public execution When she finally got into the elevator, she didn''t expect Huo Yanxi to follow her. Hell, is she so predestined with Huo Yanxi! "Why did you come up?" Huo Yanxi squinted, "don''t go into the elevator, do you stand there to be a mannequin for them?" "Ha ha." Nangong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Huo is really joking." She really has a headache. It''s rare in her life that the pictures of embarrassment have been caught by Huo Yanxi. What''s the Revenge of her last life. "It''s said that Nangong Yu of Nangong group is smart and resolute in business affairs, gentle and polite, and comes out of the mud without being stained. Today, I see nothing true." "What does Mr. Huo mean?" "In front of the reporters, I''ll make the headlines tomorrow. You''re Nangong Yu." Nangong Yu''s heart is clear. Huo Yanxi must have misunderstood that all this is her deliberate arrangement. Listen to Huo Yanxi say so she, she is not angry, calm explanation, "Mr. Huo, you misunderstood, just a variety of not my intention, just a coincidence." "Well, it seems that I really have a predestined relationship with Miss Nangong." So many coincidences Nangong Yu listened quietly, with a faint smile on her face. Most of the people who sit in Nangong Yu''s position will be called "strong woman", but few people outside use this word in Nangong Yu, because she feels too special. Her character is quiet and quiet, her appearance is gentle and lovely, she has great wisdom and is full of talent, which is really a very strange existence in business. Huo Yanxi had an extra interest in her, thinking that the woman''s feeling was really light, making people want to try to hold her tightly in the palm of their hands. The little assistant finally came over, and Nangong Yu was relieved. Huo Yanxi didn''t follow her either, but at the time of parting, Huo Yanxi left a message specially for her, "tomorrow we will preliminarily screen the plans of various companies. If Miss Nangong is interested, she can come." Nangong Yu didn''t answer. She took her little assistant to the toilet. Originally just because of the embarrassment of menstruation, had to change clothes, did not expect that her change, and to provide entertainment reporters with a burst point. The reporters changed the order of the photos before and after she changed her clothes, suggesting that she was killed by Huo Yanxi. If this news is released, it will certainly be criticized if the Nangong group planning case is selected. "General manager, just now the chairman of the board called and asked how you plan to deal with this matter?" Nangong Yu has a headache. This time things are piled up by coincidence one after another, which makes her defenseless. The little assistant came to confirm the itinerary with her, and then she remembered the profound words left by Huo Yanxi. Huo Yanxi is famous, and she has seen Huo Yanxi''s private life in chaos. She didn''t like to deal with such people, but on the other hand, she had to admire Huo Yanxi''s ability. She is a person who separates the company from her private affairs. Although there are many comments on her from the outside reports, she will not hide and dare not face them. Huo Yanxi''s "invitation", she still wants to go. Chapter 1658 According to Huo Yanxi told her address, Nangong Yu arrived to find that it was a teahouse with elegant environment. Pick a plan in a teahouse? This man is really strange. "Mr. Huo, Miss Nangong is here." She was led in by the assistant at yesterday''s meeting, named Roan. Nangong Yu is flattered, this is Huo Yanxi''s personal assistant, so "for her service", let her feel uneasy. After Nangong Yu goes in, Luo an, Huo Yanxi''s personal assistant, leaves, and keeps her little assistant out. Nangong Yu is the first time to meet people who don''t play cards according to common sense. Today, however, she did not encounter the embarrassment of yesterday, and now she is calm. "Mr. Huo, we meet again." "Well, sit down." Huo Yanxi didn''t say anything more to her, just pointed to the opposite position and let her sit down. Next time, Huo Yanxi began to read every planning book in front of her. Nangong Yu has seen many people, but can''t guess him. Huo Yanxi has been dealing with business affairs. It''s hard to interrupt. Fortunately, Nangong Yu is a very good-natured person. Even if she doesn''t do anything, just tasting tea, she can calm down. In this way, the beautiful men and women sitting face to face in the elegant environment of the teahouse, through the glass, it looks like a quiet and perfect picture from a distance. I really want to film it. There are many plans, but Huo Yanxi''s reading speed is much faster than ordinary people. Nangong Yu sat quietly on the opposite side. He didn''t make any strange noise, just looked at it quietly. She''s watching. To observe every little movement of Huo Yanxi, even don''t miss his expression. The man had noticed, but he seemed to connive. Also, Huo Yanxi''s kind of people, in addition to deliberately show their looks, other times are all without waves, it''s useless to see. So Nangong Yu gave up. She sips her own tea and looks out the window when she''s bored. When she was a child, she liked to read quietly. When she was tired and relaxed, she would stand by the window and look out. She chose a good direction for the room in her home. When she looked up, she could see the blue sky and white clouds. The quiet and beautiful feeling often made her indulge. Now, too. She looked out of the window. Besides looking up at the clouds in the sky, she could also see the potted plants on the windowsill. Outside the teahouse is a calamus Tigris. She has seen the description of this plant in her book: Acorus gramineus is also resistant to half shade and sunlight. Green leaves are long and slender, but tough. The potted plants here are very good. If you want to come here, the people in the teahouse will cultivate them properly. Huo Yanxi looked at it for a long time and asked, "how many chances does Miss Nangong think her plan will be selected?" But there was no answer. He looked up and saw Nangong Yu turning sideways, holding his chin in one hand and looking out of the window. His eyes fell on the potted plants on the windowsill. As if she had seen something of treasure, she observed it very carefully. Huo Yanxi''s action of turning the page in his hand stopped involuntarily. At the moment, the teahouse was really quiet. It was the gentle woman who became the only one in the teahouse. Her side face is extremely beautiful. Her skin is as white as snow. Her lips are naturally closed in cherry pink. Her nose is perfect in radian. Her long eyelashes blink like a small fan. It''s hard for anyone who sees such a picture to be moved. Chapter 1659 I don''t know how long later, Nangong Yu seems to finally realize that someone is staring at him. She suddenly looked back, bright as a star''s eyes to Huo Yanxi''s deep black eyes. Naturally, she showed her most natural smile to Huo Yanxi. Real and beautiful. Huo Yanxi thin lips light open, unexpectedly asked different from his temperament. "What are you looking at, so serious?" Nangong Yu was sitting in front of him, his voice was light and soft, "looking at the tiger''s whiskers and Acorus calamus." "A potted plant, so beautiful?" Nangong Yu nodded gently, "pretty." Then she said slowly, "Acorus cuspidata is Acorus genus of Araceae, which is called" four elegant flowers and plants "together with orchids, Narcissus and chrysanthemums. It is the spirit grass for epidemic prevention and Exorcism during the Dragon Boat Festival." Talented woman''s fame is true, any potted plant is so beautiful by her. Huo Yanxi chuckled. "It''s said that people sitting in high positions have endless busy things and can''t remember their thoughts. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone staring at a pot of grass for such a long time." "Everyone has his own hobbies. It''s a good way of self-regulation to be able to do other things to decompress after busy work." "Hobbies?" He really doesn''t have that thing! As a child, he was told that as the eldest grandson of the Huo family, he had to shoulder heavy responsibilities. All he learned was to bear the burden of the Huo family one day. As for loving this boring thing, it doesn''t exist in Huo Yanxi''s dictionary at all. "By the way, has Mr. Huo finished reading all the plans?" "No "Then... You go on." You continue to see your plan, I continue to see my potted plants, this is also very good, Nangong yu think so. But Huo Yanxi didn''t follow her heart. He raised his mouth and thought about it. Huo Yanxi threw the rest of the scheme in front of her and said casually: "the rest is for you, you can see, you can choose, or none of them." Nangong Yu is surprised. Does Huo Yanxi mean to give her the choice? Isn''t it equal to giving her the opportunity to exclude her opponent? "Mr. Huo, what do you mean by that? Are you not afraid that I am only for my own interests?" Huo Yanxi picked his eyebrows and leaned back on the chair lazily. His tone was casual and he said: "it doesn''t matter. If only Nangong group''s plan is left on the table, it is the partner selected by Huo''s enterprise." Nangong Yu is full of doubts. How can this man make such a playful decision to become a long-term partner of Huoshi enterprise? The cooperation project of multinational group is an opportunity that many people can''t compete for. Did Huo Yanxi simply give it to her? Nangong Yu stares at the planning book on the table and thinks deeply. And now Huo Yanxi is watching her. He wanted to see what choice the woman would make. Half ring, Nangong Yu from a number of planning on the table out of the Nangong group, put on the table, pushed to Huo Yanxi. She said: "since Mr. Huo has so much trust in us, Nangong group will certainly live up to your expectations. On behalf of all members of Nangong group, I would like to express my gratitude to you. " She was still smiling, confident and unassuming. Huo Yanxi''s eyes are shining. He sat up again, picked up the planning book of Nangong group and signed his name with a wave of his hand. He stood beside Nangong Yu, and the magnetic voice came into her ears. "Miss Nangong, do you want to sit tight when you sneak into my news this time?" Chapter 1660 "Miss Nangong, do you want to sit tight when you sneak into my news this time?" I thought Nangong Yu would evade or retort, but she only said: "shopping malls are like battlefields. Strength is the most important thing." Every word focuses on public affairs, not half of which is private. She''s really a smart and unique girl. This time, Huo Yanxi made a statement specially for Nangong Yu, explaining publicly that the photos taken that day were just rumors deliberately made up. People like Huo Yanxi don''t disdain to lie at all. Since he opens his mouth, naturally no one will take this matter to slander Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu thinks that Huo Yanxi is not as bad as what he said outside. Besides his ability, he seems to be quite human? But soon, Nangong Yu denied what he thought of him. After the two sides signed a long-term cooperation agreement, Huo Yanxi began to meet her for various reasons. The point is that every time she really talks about work time, even she has no reason to refuse. Nangong Yu feels that her cooperation with Huo''s enterprise seems to have entered Huo Yanxi''s complete set. Fortunately, her patience is excellent, no matter what Huo Yanxi moves, she can deal with it calmly. But today is different Huo Yanxi asked her to go to a high-end clothing store. She knows this brand. It''s a famous brand introduced from abroad. She''s also published in fashion newspapers. She just doesn''t know what Huo Yanxi brought her here for? "Mr. Huo, do you want to buy clothes?" This brand has different sections for men and women. There are women''s and men''s styles in the store. Nangong Yu''s first thought is that Huo Yanxi wants to buy clothes. But Huo Yanxi took her to the women''s section. As soon as Huo Yanxi went in, the gas field was fully opened, and the salesmen enthusiastically gave them guidance. "Give her the latest model you have." As soon as Huo Yanxi opened his mouth, the shop assistants around him took three different styles and colors of skirts. "Miss, look at this blue skirt. It''s fresh and elegant..." "Look at this black dress, miss. It''s elegant and dignified." "Look at this red V-neck..." A skirt to push Nangong Yu in front of her, she does not know which to choose. The point is, why did Huo Yanxi suddenly bring her to buy clothes? "What do you mean, Mr. Huo?" "Miss Nangong works hard. I''ll take you to relax." "There are many ways to relax. We can change it." "I just want to give you clothes." "No merit, no salary." "Miss Nangong is modest. The benefits you have created for our company are of extraordinary value. Two clothes are nothing." It can be seen from Huo Yanxi''s tone that he decided to mainly buy her clothes. Nangong Yu has met all kinds of people, but he hasn''t met Huo Yanxi, who put everything in his work as an excuse, and let you have no reason not to believe it. Since he wants to send it, she will take it. Under the leadership of the shop assistant, Nangong Yu took a blue skirt into the dressing room. Huo Yanxi sat on the sofa, his slender legs folded, but his posture was elegant. This man is the hormone of walking, exuding his charm all the time. Several shop assistants, even occasional guests, can''t help but look at him a few more, and some people take photos. However, he an will be responsible for finding those people and asking them to delete the photos in their hands. He an knows that his boss doesn''t want miss Nangong to become a hot topic for no reason. Chapter 1661 In the past, someone took photos of Huo Yanxi with other women and posted them on the Internet, which will soon be hyped. His boss never cares about these. But Nangong Yu is an exception. Because the boss is too handsome and charming, he an is too difficult to be an assistant. He an has to be responsible for not only listening to orders at any time, but also cleaning up the scene. Although there are few guests here, Huo Yanxi is still bored and directly asks he an to send a message, "let them not go upstairs. I am responsible for the loss." "Yes." Because of Huo Yanxi''s request, even the shop assistants were not allowed in. Nangong Yu didn''t come out in the dressing room. Huo Yanxi waited for a long time, and finally walked towards the dressing room. Also just heard Nangong Yu ask inside: "is there anyone?" Huo Yanxi did not answer. Nangong Yu waited for a long time and no one responded, so he opened the door of the dressing room and poked out his head. This look, then to Huo Yanxi''s line of sight. From the open side seam, you can see that Nangong Yu has already put on her skirt. "Come out." "Er, can you call a shop assistant for me first? The zipper on the back seems to be stuck." The zipper at the back is stuck. She can''t pull it up or take it off herself. That''s why she''s been delayed for such a long time. Huo Yanxi listened and laughed. He didn''t go to the shop assistant, but walked directly to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu sees that the man is coming towards her in such a big way that she can''t help feeling a little flustered. "Mr. Huo!" Huo Yanxi hooked her finger. "I''ll help you." Nangong Yu shook his head and refused, "no, please help me find the assistant." "They are not here. I''ve made a reservation here. No one will come up today without my orders." "You Listen to the person full of rascal tone, even good temper Nangong Yu are anxious, almost blurted out bad words. But she still held back and couldn''t fight in front of the "enemy". "Miss Nangong, it''s just a zipper. I won''t do anything to you." Nangong Yu Fortunately, her skirt is well worn. There is also a backless style. What is it if she unzips it. So, she turned her back to Huo Yanxi, "please Mr. Huo." She didn''t see that the rising radian of Huo Yanxi''s mouth was more obvious. He two under untied zipper, didn''t do other bad move to her, South Temple Yu in the heart relaxed some. When she closed the door of the dressing room again, she heard Huo Yanxi''s voice coming from outside, "Miss Nangong, your ears are burning." She touched her ear subconsciously, it was really hot! It must be because of Huo Yanxi''s action just now. Her shyness is reflected in her red ears. When she changed back to her clothes and went out, Huo Yanxi handed her the big red skirt in her hand, "try this one." Nangong Yu took a close look at it. The design of the upper part of the skirt is special. She really likes it. A woman is born to love beauty. She doesn''t want to miss a nice skirt. There was no accident this time. She put on a red dress during the normal changing time. She came out of the dressing room, looked into the full-length mirror beside her and turned around in the mirror. With her waist and long hair flying around, the red skirt is placed in the air to form a flower shaped arc. This scene is absolutely amazing. Huo Yanxi approached her step by step, walking slowly and lightly, for fear of disturbing her. Chapter 1663 "Our Yuer is so beautiful that it''s natural to wear anything." His gentle words are always sweet. Night breeze a smile, let a person like Mu spring breeze. Nangong Yu a smile, graceful moving. So when these two extremely gentle people stand together, the visual effect is not too good! People who are familiar with them all know that the two families have been making friends for many years, and even they always think that they will get together. But after so many years, we gradually understand that the two are really brothers and sisters. Otherwise, with their relationship and tacit understanding, they would have been together for a long time. It''s not as exciting as so many people. "I just took two pictures and sent them to see. Guess what xiaoyueer said?" "She must have boasted of you for a long time." "Ha ha." She covered her lips with a smile and nodded, "brother Qingfeng really knows xiaoyueer best." Two people gradually to the side of the station, will also be familiar with the chat. However, in addition to business affairs, the common topic between them is beijiyue. Nangong Yu first mentioned, "I heard that she has been doing the final design recently. She is very busy." "Well, she said that she lacks inspiration recently. Now she calls me every night and asks me to give him inspiration." When it comes to that little girl, the night breeze is always more gentle than usual. "It''s just that Xiao yue''er wants to talk to you more." "I know, that girl, I really can''t help her." Say, tone is very doting. "Yes, brother Qingfeng dotes on xiaoyueer so much. No wonder there are so many people chasing her in the school. She doesn''t like any of them." "Well? A lot? " "Yes, so brother Qingfeng, you have to take good care of our little moon, so that she won''t be cheated." Nangong Yu will occasionally play a little careful, thinking to stimulate him, trying to listen to the night breeze. But night breeze this person will hide themselves too much, so that they have been afraid to explain their thoughts. At this time, Huo Yanxi appeared at the banquet and caused a stir. As soon as he stepped into the gate, he began to search for the figure of a woman. No matter who comes with a toast, he refuses. Finally, the target is locked at the window. But he found another person standing beside Nangong Yu. They were talking face to face. From their facial expressions, they had a good talk. He had seen this man, night Qingfeng, the leader of the night''s group, when he was checking the information of Nangong Yu. He still remembers that it was mentioned in the materials that the man''s style of action was the same as that of Nangong Yu. It''s just a gender difference. However, gender differences mean that this is a strong "rival"! Huo Yanxi strode toward them, not caring that the eyes of others followed him. Forced to resist the impulse to pull this woman to his side to swear sovereignty, he called Nangong Yu, "Miss Nangong." Nangong Yu didn''t know the complicated thoughts in Huo Yanxi''s mind. He just gave him a polite smile, "Mr. Huo, you''re here." "It seems that yu''er and Mr. Huo are quite familiar." "Well, because there''s a lot to do with cooperation." "The party is about to start. Are you going to hide here?" "I''m lucky to be invited by Mr. Huo to the banquet tonight, so I won''t hide." Night breeze and Nangong Yu look at each other a smile, tacit understanding into the field. Huo Yanxi''s face sank. Nangong Yu this woman unexpectedly because of other men and ignore him! Chapter 1664 Of course, the first dance of the banquet hosted by Huo should be started by Huo Yanxi. When people saw that he didn''t bring a girl with him today, they still had some small expectations. The girls of the right age were looking forward to Huo Yanxi''s invitation, while some men who specially came to relatives also wanted their daughter or younger generation to be selected. But Huo Yanxi wants to play a game with them. Someone will control the light at will. Whoever the light falls on will be the luckiest girl tonight. At the beginning of the game, everyone''s eyes follow the light. From left to right, all the time. Until Huo Yanxi, with his back to the stage, shouts the word "stop". The light is fixed and just illuminates Nangong Yu''s whole body. Hearing the sound of sobbing inside, Huo Yanxi, with his back to the stage, raised a deep smile. It''s all under his control. Then, people see that day''s proud son general character turned around, delicate toward Nangong Yu. Huo Yanxi''s stiff black suit and Nangong Yu, who was wearing an elegant long skirt, stood together. No matter their appearance and temperament, they could not match each other. Huo Yanxi reaches out to her, Nangong Yu can only answer. It was the first time that they danced together, but they seemed to have a tacit understanding and made no mistakes. Huo Yanxi took her slender waist posture and exclaimed, "well done." "Thank you." Huo Yanxi''s eyes fell on her face, and Nangong Yu noticed. She just inadvertently raised her eyes and ran into Huo Yanxi''s deep, black and bright eyes. With such a handsome face, she was really attractive. Her heart was beating faster unconsciously. Nangong Yu looked away with a guilty heart and was annoyed. What was she doing? I''m crazy about Huo Yanxi! Although it was only a few seconds, it was a "mistake" that she had never made in her life. She had seen all kinds of people, how could she be shy because of a face. Nangong Yu used two things with one heart. He didn''t keep up with the speed of the dance steps and stepped on Huo Yanxi. As she approached Huo Yanxi, she quickly apologized to him in a voice they could hear But hear Huo Yanxi a don''t mind chuckle, "it doesn''t matter, I''m very happy." "Ah?" She was a little confused. The music is coming to an end. Huo Yanxi brings her with her hand, and the two bodies are close together. "I''m glad you''re distracted because of me." A low magnetic voice spread in her ears, which was very attractive. At the end of the dance, the applause went up and down. Nangong Yu keeps calm on the surface and quickly escapes from Huo Yanxi. When she came down from the stage, the first person she wanted to look for was yeqingfeng. Night breeze also appeared at her side in time. "Yu''er, you just..." "Brother Qingfeng, I''m a little flustered." "Drink some water first." The night breeze handed her the warm water she had just prepared. Nangong Yu drinks a whole cup directly, and his mood slowly recovers. "Are you ok?" "I''m fine." "That man, it seems, is interested in you." Night breeze, a man will always know more about men. Nangong Yu nods. After recent events, she can see it even if she is stupid. It''s true to be interested in it, but it''s hard to say how sincere it is! "The dance music has begun. Let''s dance with my brother for the second dance of Xiao yu''er." As a brother, he always has to protect his sister. Chapter 1665 If the dance between Nangong Yu and Huo Yanxi is tacit understanding, then her cooperation with yeqingfeng is really natural. Huo Yanxi is carrying a glass of red wine. Seeing the picture of the two people together, his eyes seem to be burning with anger. No wonder he ran away in such a hurry to find her childhood brother Qingfeng! This woman''s mind is elsewhere. Of course, he is not alone. Nangong Yu had already returned to his normal state of mind, but he was also influenced by Huo Yanxi''s strong sight. "Brother Qingfeng, now our Nangong group has cooperation with Huo Yanxi, but I don''t want to entangle with him like this." "Is yu''er afraid of him?" "I''m not afraid. I think he''s too difficult and moody. No one can see through his mind. I''m afraid I can''t follow his heart and bring trouble to the family." "Well, I''ll tell Godfather that the company has let him keep an eye on it recently. Xiao yue''er said that if you want to travel and collect wind, why don''t you go with her? " "Well, that''s a good idea." If Nangong Yu goes to Nangong Luo, Nangong Luo will not refuse, but will definitely ask her daughter if something happened. But when the night breeze blows from the side, Nangong Luo will think that her daughter is tired of work, and even other people can''t look down to "plead". In this way, she can escape for a period of time. Make up one''s mind, Nangong Yu''s mood is relaxed all of a sudden. She smiles at the night breeze. This is the personal habit of showing friendship or gratitude. But in Huo Yanxi''s eyes, it''s not like that! Nangong Yu is not so relaxed in front of him. It seems that the man named yeqingfeng is deeply trusted by Nangong Yu. He was so jealous that he almost crushed the glass in his hand! At this time, a woman dressed sexy pasted over, the tone of whine, "Mr. Huo, a person drinking here, will not feel stuffy?" Huo Yanxi looked at her with her eyes fixed on her face. With her heavy makeup, Huo Yanxi felt that the woman''s nose and eyes were almost blurred! He looked up again at Nangong Yu, who was naturally beautiful. He felt like washing his eyes. But the woman obviously didn''t realize that Huo Yanxi disliked him, and even handed him a glass of red wine, "Mr. Huo, last time you told Beibei that you would come back to find Beibei, but it''s been a long time, and you don''t give people a call." The woman who claimed to be Beibei had a coquetry in front of Huo Yan''s West, and the words expressed that they had met before, or even had an ambiguous experience. But Huo Yanxi didn''t remember knowing the woman. Huo Yanxi looked scornful, "looking for you? Why, I don''t know what I''m looking for? " It happened that he was angry now! The woman ran into the door to vent her anger on him. Beibei''s face turned red and blue when she was scolded by him. This man has turned his face around! "Mr. Huo, you forget that we still..." "I warn you, I''m in a bad mood now. If you say one more word, I promise you will be thrown out." "You! Hum Beibei is unwilling to leave on high heels. Huo Yanxi seems to be on fire all over the body now. He will burn anyone who bangs! Even he an, the assistant, hid far away. He an is a wise man. He knows that the only one who can put out the fire is He an thought for a while and went to invite Nangong Yu. "Miss Nangong, can I have a word with you?" Chapter 1666 "Miss Nangong, can I have a word with you?" Seeing that the visitor is he an, Nangong Yu thinks that Huo Yanxi is looking for her again. She looks at the night breeze like asking for help. The night breeze understands and pulls people to her side to protect her. Yeqingfeng said to he an with a smile, "Hello, my little sister is not feeling well. Let''s talk about something here, or I''ll talk to you." Ho an make complaints about his face, but he has tucking the subtly malicious night breeze. This man looks gentle and polite, but in fact he is very strong. Of course, on the surface, everyone is calm and easy to communicate. He an has another reason, "since Miss Nangong is not well, I''d better take her upstairs to the doctor. We Huo''s prepared a temporary clinic upstairs in advance." Huo is rich and powerful, even want to get this. But Nangong Yu didn''t want to go, the night breeze naturally won''t let people take her away, now the voice is colder, "don''t bother, we have our own discretion." He an can''t move. He can only give up. Nangong Yu finally relieved, she is really the night breeze as a brother, will be so reliable. It''s really nice to be protected. "Thank you, brother Qingfeng." "You''re welcome." "You don''t want to see the pursuer, I can help you block once or twice, but yu''er, in fact, you can also consider looking for a try." In fact, the talent of Huo Yanxi is obvious to all. In terms of ability, he appreciates Huo Yanxi, but he disdains people with chaotic private life. Nangong Yu beamed at him and said, "my parents say they want to support me for a lifetime, unlike some people who are forced to have a blind date." "I helped you just now, and you just demolished my platform?" "It''s just a joke. Don''t be angry." Night breeze laughs, "Oh, I''m not angry. I may be a little busy recently. I have to delay talking with Godfather." The South Temple Yu white he one eye, "night breeze, don''t take you so revenge person." "Look, it turns out that our little yu''er also has a temper." "If you don''t talk to my dad, I''ll talk to Xiao Yueer. I''ll tell her that many beautiful girls are dancing with brother Qingfeng at the party, and what other blind date..." "..." night breeze online collapse! If these words fall in beijiyue''s ears, it will be noisy again. Two people who know each other are easy to pinch each other''s weakness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Because yeqingfeng has an appointment with beijiyue, yeqingfeng has no time to send beijiyue home after the banquet. Beijiyue doesn''t mind. She takes a taxi to go back. It''s just that when I get to the apartment, I always feel that someone follows me. The security system here is very good. She''s more daring. But I didn''t expect to be caught up by the people behind me. When she looked back, Huo Yanxi stood there aboveboard. "Why are you here?" It seems that you can''t go in and out of this place at will, can you? "My house is here, you say how I am here." "Your house?" Nangong Yu thinks about it. She hasn''t heard of Huo''s place near here. Huo Yanxi seemed to see through her mind and told her frankly, "Miss Nangong may not know that I have bought all of them here." you ''re right! In addition to the apartment where Nangong Yu lives, all the others belong to Huo Yanxi''s property now! Chapter 1667 Nangong Yu took a deep breath and sighed: "you are really rich." "Oh? Finance University? Are you angry Huo Yanxi is very literal and deliberately repeats those four words in front of her. At the beginning, Bei Jiyue didn''t react. It can be seen that he had a bad smile on his face. He always thought it was not simple. When she thought about it, she suddenly understood it! Is this man talking to her? Nangong Yu is not used to and not very good at accepting people. She quickly self-regulation temper, try to speak in a smooth voice, "Mr. Huo, it''s late, early rest." "I''m all here. Won''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?" Huo Yanxi is embracing with both hands and standing there leisurely. He doesn''t seem to want to leave. Nangong Yu''s face appeared professional fake smile, "I''m afraid you will not sleep at night after drinking too much tea." Huo Yanxi said with indifference: "you don''t have to worry about this. You can sleep naturally when you should sleep." "Mr. Huo, there are differences between men and women. It''s really inconvenient to have dinner this evening. I''ll treat you next time I have a chance." How could she be so stupid as to let Huo Yanxi into the house? Isn''t that the same as letting a wolf into the rabbit''s nest? Pooh, Pooh! Although she is not a little white rabbit, Huo Yanxi is more terrible than a wolf. She has to hide! Huo Yanxi saw her eyes full of defense, knowing that she couldn''t push too hard, so she nodded and turned to leave first. Because he knew that if he didn''t go, Nangong Yu would never open the door. I''m sure I''ll guard against him. I''m afraid he''ll break into someone''s house by force? Don''t say, he can do it! After seeing that Huo Yanxi had really left, Nangong Yu ran back to his apartment and locked him up. She packed her luggage overnight and contacted beijiyue directly about her trip. The North Ji month listens to her to want to go out to relax the mood together, nature is again happy however, then one mouthful should descend. Nangong Yu also took this as an excuse and went to Beijia with her luggage for two days. Two days later, she happily set foot on the journey with beijiyue. "Sister Yu, it''s so nice of you to come out with me this time!" "So happy?" "Yes, brother Qingfeng originally said that he wanted someone to look at me, but with sister Yu, brother Qingfeng promised not to be followed." "He''s worried about you." "I know, hee hee." Sitting on the plane, looking at the beautiful clouds, Bei Jiyue took out a small picture book and quietly painted the scene. Nangong Yu looks at the simple and happy little girl sitting beside her, and her heart is soft. Beijiyue is the kind of person who can protect her at a glance! Beijiyue grew up with the wind and the water, and the only thing she could not meet was the night breeze. "Look, it''s done. Here you are." Just as Nangong Yu is absorbed in her thoughts, beijiyue hands her the little drawing paper. It''s a simple picture of clouds, but it''s inexplicably lovely. "Sister Yu, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." "Well, go to sleep." Beijiyue squints after saying that. Nangong Yu put away the cloud map and sat there quietly. Before long, he felt sleepy. She narrowed her eyes and slept for a while. Next to her, Beiyue''s head was on her shoulder, and she was awake. Yu Guang sweeps the strange behavior of the person next door, and seems to be hiding when she opens her eyes. Nangong holds beijiyue''s head on his shoulder and pretends to close his eyes. Chapter 1668 y the way! Right now! Nangong Yu suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head at the same time. He caught the man! "Huo Yanxi?" When he saw Huo Yanxi with eyes on the same flight with himself, the whole person was silly! In order to escape from Huo Yanxi''s sight, she packed her bags and left. How could she be so unlucky that she could meet a plane. "What a coincidence." "..." Nangong Yu took a deep breath and tried to be calm. Politely, he said, "what a coincidence." What a coincidence, she got off the plane and went home! About is not careful movement awakened the North Ji month, North Ji month moves away from her shoulder, misty rubs the eye, "Yu elder sister?" Nangong Yu quickly back to comfort her, "it''s OK, time is still early, and then sleep." "Oh, oh." The gentle voice makes people feel comfortable, and the sleepy beijiyue sleeps on her shoulder. Huo Yanxi stared at the scene, gnashing his teeth. Just now, Nangong Yu''s every move fell in his eyes. When he faced him, it was a rose with thorns. But when he faced the little girl beside him, her tone and action were so gentle that she could drown! More than an hour later, the plane was about to land. Nangong Yu gently pushed the North Jiyue, "xiaoyue''er, we are almost here. Wake up first." Beijiyue sat up and yawned. A layer of hazy mist was brewing in her beautiful big eyes. Bei Jiyue used to touch out the mobile phone. She didn''t pay attention to charging before, but now she finds that the power is too low. She then reminded Nangong Yu: "sister Yu will remember to call brother Qingfeng later." "Well." Huo Yanxi''s ears almost stood up next door. When he heard that "night breeze" was mentioned in their conversation, he immediately wrote down to Bei Jiyue. This little girl, unexpectedly wants the woman he likes to contact other men? After getting off the plane, Nangong Yu obviously felt that Huo Yanxi was following him all the way. She can only try not to let Beiyue find out. After reporting peace to his family, Nangong Yu directly suggested, "xiaoyueer, let''s go to the hotel first." "Well, I''m hungry, too." They stayed in the hotel for a whole afternoon. They are expected to make a week''s journey this time, but they are not in a hurry. The next day, beijiyue goes out to take photos with her camera, and Nangong Yu suggests going out to see the sunrise as soon as possible. No one bothered me all day. On the third day, beijiyue went out with her Sketchpad to paint the scenery, and nangongyu naturally wanted to accompany her. I haven''t seen Huo Yanxi since I arrived at the hotel. Nangong Yu thinks, is she misunderstood? In fact, Huo Yanxi is here on business? Just happened to meet? That''s good It''s just that she was a little bit lost in her heart, and she ignored it directly. "Little girl, are you also here to travel?" When the local people saw two beautiful girls passing by, they all wanted to talk to each other. At the beginning, they would reply politely, but after several times, Bei Jiyue''s thought was interrupted, and she was a little annoyed. Nangong Yu gently comforted her, "xiaoyue''er, you are so kind. I''ll guard it for you." Bei Jiyue is very grateful, "that trouble Yu elder sister, wait for me to finish this painting, tomorrow where you want to go, I will accompany you to play." "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you know my sister''s temperament? Even if I sit quietly for a day, I can stand it. I won''t feel bored." Nangong Yu plans to stop people three meters away, and doesn''t allow them to disturb beijiyue. Unexpectedly, she has been guarding for a long time, but no one has come? Chapter 1669 North Jiyue serious painting, Nangong Yu quietly guarding her, no one noticed Huo Yanxi with he an and two bandits like guard at the intersection, if someone comes, Huo Yanxi just need a sharp cold eye to scare people around. He an said: I am so difficult! Not only to deal with the work, but also to help the boss chase his girlfriend. "Boss, how long do we have to stand here like this?" Huo Yanxi gritted her teeth and almost jumped out of the crack of her teeth. "How long do I know that little girl will be painting?" If beijiyue doesn''t leave, nangongyu will always be there. He doesn''t want to see those boring people disturbing his women. "Boss, since you''re here for Miss Nangong, why don''t you go up and talk to her and exchange your feelings?" "Oh, do you think she wants to communicate with me?" He an was scared to shrink his neck by Huo Yanxi''s faint eyes. He wanted to shake his head, but he didn''t dare. He also wanted to say to the boss: I know Miss Nangong is hiding from you. Don''t you come with me? But he''s also upset. He''s just a little assistant. He an has never seen his boss think so much of a person. His boss must be out of his mind. "Sister Yu, I''ve done it!" Beijiyue happily shows the finished product to Nangong Yu, and takes a picture of it with her mobile phone and sends it to their family group. Here, Huo Yanxi and he an are also relieved. Thought: this little girl finished painting, it''s time to go? But what happened next told him that it was too early to be happy. Beijiyue said that the scenery here is beautiful, so she proposed to take pictures of Nangong Yu. It''s not a matter of a few minutes for this girl to take a picture. She has to find the background, angle, pose and even correct her eyes. After taking the picture, she has to compete. For most of half an hour, she hasn''t had a few satisfactory finished products. "Pa!" Mr. Huo killed a mosquito on his arm. "Hiss..." he an took a cold breath. He let the boss suffer such a disaster! Beijiyue and nangongyu are all armed. They can''t help taking toilet water and mosquito repellent bracelet with them. Almost no mosquitoes come near. When Huo Yanxi came out, he didn''t think there were mosquitoes in this place. He didn''t bring any mosquito repellents. This is terrible! He an saw his boss''s face was livid, and carefully advised: "boss, otherwise we should go back first? Now they don''t paint, and they''re not afraid of being disturbed. " Who knows Huo Yanxi scornful hiss a, "ha! I can''t eat such a little bitterness. It''s no man. " He an touched his head. He is innocent! Huo Yanxi has to stay here, and he an can only give up his life to accompany a gentleman. But then Huo Yanxi found that he had been bitten a few red spots on his arm, but he an didn''t do anything. Huo Yanxi''s sharp eyes fell on his arm and asked in a deep voice: "how are you ok?" He Anshan said with a smile, "boss, I have rough skin and thick meat. I don''t recruit mosquitoes." Huo Yanxi''s face was even worse when he heard it! I don''t know how long later, the two girls finally intend to go home. Beijiyue had a good time, and nangongyu was very happy looking at his photos. "Xiao yue''er, I think your composition is very good. You can learn photography in the future." "Haha, that''s because sister Yu looks good. She''s a good-looking fairy Looking at the photos in the camera, Bei Jiyue suddenly found that there were two figures in several pictures. "Sister Yu, look at this..." Chapter 1670 "Sister Yu, look at this..." Beijiyue handed the camera to Nangong Yu to see, "it seems that there are two people here, and several distant photos have been taken." Compared with the time period of the photos, it seems that the two small figures can be seen from the beginning of their shooting to the final photos, as long as they are in that direction. I can''t see clearly, but it must be two people. Nangong Yu looks at the photo, and his heart thumps. She suddenly thought of Huo Yanxi, but quickly denied her guess. How can people like Huo Yanxi come here! Even if it''s chasing her, according to Huo Yanxi''s strong character, it''s sure that she will go straight to her routine. It''s absolutely impossible to stand there quietly for so long! In this way, Nangong Yu is more and more sure that it can''t be Huo Yanxi. Then there''s no one else to know. "Forget it, just go back and drop it. Maybe someone else has something to do with it. It''s just in the mirror." After all, when they came back from this road, they didn''t meet any strange people. Back to the hotel is already in the evening, two people with dinner in the room to rest. North Jiyue to Nangong Yu in the selection of this afternoon''s photo repair, Nangong Yu washed his head out, said to go downstairs to buy something. But when she just left the room and passed by the next room, she was immediately stopped. Nangong Yu immediately raised his elbow to resist, and a familiar male voice came from his ear, "it''s me." She looked back and saw Huo Yanxi''s cold face. "Huo... Mr. Huo..." "I got you." The corner of Huo Yanxi''s mouth curved deeply. Nangong Yu looks at him this kind of smile to feel thrilled, is definitely hit what bad idea! "Miss Nangong, go in and have a cup of coffee?" "Sorry, I don''t like coffee very much." "So, milk?" "I don''t like milk very much either." "Tea will do." "I don''t either..." "If I remember correctly, Miss Nangong won the first domestic tea art award." Nangong Yu wants to say that he won''t get stuck in his throat and can''t refute. She once participated in a tea making competition, but she didn''t expect to win the championship all the way. Now she is still hanging on her google information. See Nangong Yu eat shriveled, Huo Yanxi is a burst of complacency. "So, Miss Nangong "I promised my sister to go back early." "Then, when Miss Nangong returns, I''ll go to the next door and knock on the invitation myself?" "No!" Nangong Yu refused without thinking about it. Huo Yanxi has a deep heart. She doesn''t want the simple little moon to be involved. No way, know Huo Yanxi is determined to her to go in "drink" a cup, she can only give Nangong Yu sent a text message, said he was walking outside, a little late to go back. Huo Yanxi is tall. Standing beside Nangong Yu, you can see her information directly. "Oh, I didn''t expect Miss Nangong to lie." Nangong Yu, subconsciously hiding his mobile phone, "I didn''t know that Mr. Huo still has the habit of peeping at people''s privacy." Huo Yanxi snorted, "I''m short, but I''m tall?" ¡°£¡¡± Nangong Yu''s self reliant calmness always collapses in front of Huo Yanxi. She''s 1.67 meters. She''s not too short for girls. "Mr. Huo, has anyone ever told you not to speak if you can''t?" Chapter 1671 "Miss Nangong, you are more and more daring." No one dares to satirize him in front of Huo Yanxi! "No one dares to say that in front of me." "I''m honored to have a first time in everything." "Yes, I can make many firsts for you." Huo Yanxi''s eyes swept over her for a week. Nangong Yu first Leng for a while, and then reaction, the deep meaning of this word! "Huo Yanxi, you''re so stupid!" She really wants to curse, but she won''t be angry. "Don''t be angry. Drink a cup of tea to calm down." Huo Yanxi gives her a cup of tea, and Nangong Yu takes a sip. It''s really... Hard to drink! "This tea..." as a tea taster, she really can''t drink it. But as a well-off lady, she would not say bad things in front of Huo Yanxi. "It seems that the tea is a little cold. Let it go." "Cold?" Huo Yanxi frowned, took the cup from her hand and took a sip. "Ah It''s too late for Nangong Yu to stop it. She looked at Huo Yanxi''s action in surprise, her lips and teeth trembled. Huo Yanxi frowned and said, "isn''t it still hot?" Nangong Yu''s mind at the moment is no longer on the tea, but when Huo Yanxi drinks tea, it happens to be printed in the place where she has drunk. This, this is not equal to indirect kissing! "Why are you blushing?" "Hot, hot." Nangong Yu''s guilty glance opened his eyes and restrained his heart beating at that moment. Huo Yanxi looked up at the air conditioning temperature, 24 degrees, not hot at all. Thinking about what happened just now, he suddenly understood. "Oh? Isn''t miss Nangong shy? " "Mr. Huo thinks too much." "Since Miss Nangong says that the tea is cold, why don''t you make another cup?" Nangong Yu looks along the direction of Huo Yanxi''s finger and finds that there are enough props for making tea on the tea table. There is still some water sprinkled on the tray. Can''t the tea just be brewed by Huo Yanxi? "Mr. Huo, can you tell me who made that cup of tea?" As soon as Huo Yanxi heard this question, his eyes flashed a little uncomfortable, but he put on a serious expression and said, "I don''t know." See his reaction, Nangong Yu is sure, that cup of tea must be his brew! I didn''t expect that the powerful business tycoon actually She thought, and couldn''t help laughing. Huo Yanxi frowned. There seems to be a sign of turning over. Nangong Yu walks up to the coffee table with a smile, making tea while slowly telling the details of the process. "Tea should be made in a hot pot, which helps to volatilize the aroma of tea..." After loading the tea into the tea lotus, she handed it to Huo Yanxi, "look at the tea." After that, she used a teaspoon to put the tea in the tea lotus into the pot. The amount of tea was one third of the pot. "After making the tea soup, you can pour in the tea bug. Pay attention to the distance between the teapot mouth and the tea bug She has a soft voice and enjoys listening. Huo Yanxi gradually became absorbed. He felt that this woman had a kind of magic power, no matter where she was, just stay with her and listen to her speak softly, as if the whole world was quiet for her. Nangong Yu put the teacup and cupholder together in front of Huo Yanxi after brewing, "you have a taste." Huo Yanxi has been too lazy to think. After listening to what she said, he just does it. He takes the tea and wants to drink it. Nangong Yu grabs his wrist to stop it. "Wait a minute!" In Huo Yanxi''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Yu explained with a smile, "before tasting tea, you should first observe its color, smell its fragrance, and then taste its taste." Chapter 1672 "What a trouble!" Huo Yanxi, though disgusted, did as she said. When he drinks tea, he can feel that Nangong Yu''s sight has been on him, and his heart is burning like a fire. So tender eyes He slightly drank a mouthful, South Temple Yu smile to ask: "good drink?" Huo Yanxi suddenly drinks all the tea, explores his family background, controls the back of Nangong Yu''s head with one hand, and brings him over, covering his warm lips. Nangong Yu suddenly opened his eyes. There is no other movement, just simply stick together. Nangong Yu thinks his brain is dead! I don''t know how to move at all! It was not until Huo Yanxi tried to join the attack that she suddenly reached out and pushed the man away. Huo Yanxi, who was pushed away, was not annoyed. On the contrary, he laughed brightly, "is it good to drink tea? Just try it yourself?" Nangong Yu''s ears were red. He stood up and ran out of the room without saying a word. When he opened it, he was accidentally hit. Obviously, I''m not calm. Huo Yanxi fell to the floor and seemed to relive the beautiful scene just now. Nangong Yu is really different from other people. In the past, all kinds of women tried to seduce him. Everyone played tricks with him. But this woman, who was forced to kiss, scold or squeeze, ran away by herself? That''s interesting. He likes it better. Mobile phone flash for a long time, Huo Yanxi finally connected, said: "he an, come back." He an, who has been feeding mosquitoes outside for a long time... Boss, you finally have a conscience! He an did not recruit mosquitoes, but came back safely. "Boss, Miss Siyu contacted me just now." "Oh?" "Miss Siyu asked when you were going to go back." "When should I report Huo Yanxi''s whereabouts to her?" He an even has the temperament of his boss, but after all, the relationship between them is unusual. He still wants to explain, "Miss Siyu doesn''t mean that." Huo Yanxi not bad interrupt, "well, since there is no important thing, don''t say." He an then asked, "well, what''s the boss going to do with the old man''s birthday party in two months?" Huo Yanxi waved his hand, "we''ll talk about it then." Now the only thing that interests him is the woman next door. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Beijiyue, who is working on the painting, sees Nangong Yu rushing into the room, but he has nothing in his hand. "Sister Yu, have you finished your walk? Don''t you want to buy something? Forget? " "When I thought about it later, I didn''t buy it." Nangong Yu perfunctorily gives a reason and turns to enter the bathroom. After closing the door, she turned on the tap to the maximum and the cold water went straight to her face. She needs to cool her ears now. It''s so red! When she thought of the scene just now, she was in a state of confusion and could not be calm at all. Huo Yanxi, that big bastard, actually took advantage of her not paying attention to kiss her! It was her first kiss! That''s too much! It''s a shame that he ran away directly. Huo Yanxi must be very proud now. Nangong Yu doesn''t want to stay here. She plans to change the hotel. According to the strategy before the tour, Nangong Yu changed the time, "xiaoyueer, let''s change a hotel tomorrow." "What''s the matter?" "Anyway, we''re going to other places. I don''t want to stay here tomorrow. Let''s change to another gathering place." "Yes, I can." On the face of Bei Jiyue, there are a few words: "I''m easy to talk.". So the next day, Nangong Yu slipped away again. Chapter 1673 When he an found out the check-out time, Huo Yanxi sat by the tea table and drank a cup of tea. "Boss, the tea is cold. Let me change it for you." He an is going to clean up, Huo Yanxi immediately interrupted, "no, I just like herbal tea." "But it''s for the night..." "You''ve been talking a little too much lately." Huo Yanxi gave him a warning look. He an second counsels! He''s not doing it for the boss, OK? Who knows the boss''s hobby is so wonderful. He used to hate drinking tea, but now he even drinks herbal tea for the night. "Boss, are we going to follow you next?" "No more." "Then?" "Go back." Get the boss''s order, he an immediately bought two tickets back to s city. He thought to himself: the boss is still that boss, and he will never waste too much time because of a woman. In this way, Nangong Yu and beijiyue began a comfortable tour. For the next three days, Nangong Yu would often pay attention to his side, but he didn''t see the man again. "Sister Yu, how can I feel that you are looking for something strange these two days?" "No, it''s my first time here. I just want to see more scenery." She pretended to be calm to find a perfect excuse for herself. Not knowing the cause and effect, beijiyue naturally trusts her unconditionally. On the last day, on the return flight, Nangong Yu would pay more attention to each row, but the difficult man did not appear again. She didn''t know what was the slight sense of loss in her heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After returning to s City, she also went back to work. The cooperation with Huoshi enterprises is still going on. Huo Yanxi hasn''t found her yet. Instead, she wants to take the initiative to go now, not for personal matters, but for a detail in the cooperation between the two sides that needs further discussion. The contract was originally made by Nangong Yu. The impression left by her first cooperation was very important, so she did everything by herself, so she went to Huoshi''s listed company in s city. The receptionist at the front desk knew her identity and didn''t stop her. Nangong Yu goes directly to Huo Yanxi''s office. I was lucky. I met he an as soon as I went up. "Miss Nangong, this way, please." He an just took a document according to Huo Yanxi''s instructions. He knew Huo Yanxi was special to Nangong Yu and didn''t need to knock on the door. So he did a very stupid thing As soon as the door opened, I saw a woman pounce on Huo Yanxi. How ambiguous this scene is. He an is confused! When he left three minutes ago, the boss was still reading the papers seriously? How did you suddenly become a woman? He an looked back anxiously at Nangong Yu beside her. She didn''t change her face, but she was a little less gentle when she saw him just now. "It seems that it''s not the right time. Let''s talk about it when Huo is free." This sentence is to he an. At this time, Huo Yanxi had pushed the woman away, and he an could see the woman''s face clearly. "Miss Siyu..." "I''m sorry, I just slipped and almost fell down. Don''t get me wrong. Let''s talk about work first. I can wait." Miss Siyu seems to regard herself as the master. Huo Yanxi didn''t speak all the time, just staring at Nangong Yu. See her or that pair of clear wind and cloud light appearance, in the heart suddenly agitated. This woman is really calm, or can say, does not care about these. "What''s the matter?" As a result, his voice became impatient. Chapter 1674 Nangong Yu droops her eyes. She has always known how to observe words and feelings, and knew that Huo Yanxi was in a bad mood at the moment, perhaps because her arrival disturbed someone''s good deeds. "It seems that Mr. Huo is not convenient to talk about things now. It''s better to deal with personal problems. I can wait outside." "Well, please wait outside, Miss Nangong!" At last, he bit the three words "wait a minute" very hard. Nangong Yu nodded, turned and left. Huo Yanxi saw that she didn''t hesitate, and her fingers gradually tightened. After waiting for Nangong Yu to leave, he hit the table angrily. "What you want, boss." "I see. Get out." "All right." Knowing that the boss is angry, he an runs faster than a rabbit. Miss Siyu, who had been forgotten, just came over and said, "brother Yanxi, are you angry?" "You go out, too!" Huo Yanxi glared at her half mercilessly. Siyu said, "it''s my grandfather who asked me to come..." Huo Yanxi is not moved, even sneers, "hiss, so listen to the old man''s words." Siyu looked at him pitifully and said, "brother Yanxi..." "Go away!" Siyu left the office reluctantly, but at the moment of going out, she immediately changed her face. Just now, the good opportunity was interrupted by the woman who burst in. It''s really hateful! What''s the name of that woman? Miss Nangong? The only famous Nangong family in s city is "Nangong Yu! It must be her Think of this person, think rain eyes show ferocious light. Siyu walked around the building and finally found Nangong Yu in a rest area nearby. Think rain convergence good mood, in the past knocked on the door, cause Nangong Yu attention. "Hello, Miss Nangong." "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Ah, I want to explain what happened just now. Did I hinder you from talking about work?" Siyu put on a worried expression. Nangong Yu chuckles, "it''s OK." Siyu bowed her head slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you would suddenly come in. I, I always hope Miss Nangong can forgive me. I''m too happy to see brother Yanxi, so I forget that it''s working time." Nangong Yu asked with a smile: "what does Miss Siyu want to say to me?" "I''m here to apologize. Miss Nangong, don''t think much about it." "Well, I accept your apology." Siyu tries to find dissatisfaction, disdain, or other emotions on Nangong Yu''s face, but there is no! Nangong Yu has always maintained a clear wind and cloud light appearance, high above. Since childhood is like this, with gentle and clever appearance deceive everyone like, everyone to spoil that Nangong Yu, but she was forgotten and abandoned. Siyu stares at Nangong Yu''s face. The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. She really wants to see Nangong Yu''s appearance behind the soft illusion! But now is not the time. She wants to find a suitable time to give Nangong Yu a fatal blow! "I''ve finished what I want to say. Let''s go first. There''s nothing wrong with brother Yanxi. I should call Miss Nangong to talk about work soon." "All right." Siyu smiles at her, turns around, and her face changes again. Huo Yanxi''s temperament she knows, anger didn''t disappear, how can let Nangong Yu go in! Tell her first, let her look forward to it, and then wait here. Chapter 1675 Nangong Yu waited for a whole time, but Huo Yanxi didn''t call her in. She is not in a hurry. After all, with a mobile phone, she can handle other business. About two hours later, he an finally came to invite her. Nangong Yu with relevant documents, stepping on high-heeled shoes elegantly approached the office, this time she also deliberately knocked on the door. He an said, "Miss Nangong, you don''t have to knock." Nangong Yu shook his head and explained faintly: "it''s better to pay attention to the lessons learned from the past." After getting Huo Yanxi''s reply, Nangong Yu went in. He an didn''t follow and closed the door by the way. Only Nangong Yu and Huo Yanxi are left in the office. Huo Yanxi leaned back on his office chair and turned his pen with his fingers. It seemed that he was not busy, but leisurely. "I''m sorry to have kept Miss Nangong waiting." "It doesn''t matter." "Yes, how can I forget that Miss Nangong is famous for her patience." Just sitting and looking at potted plants can see for a long time, that patience, simply can''t say. Nangong Yu feels that Huo Yanxi is still in a bad mood and even wants to pick her thorn. But she is very Buddhist. "Since Mr. Huo has time, let''s talk about the new design of this issue. That''s it..." "You''re standing so far away, you''re going to talk to me across the air?" "Er..." listen to his words, South Temple Yu moved forward two steps again. Huo Yanxi is still not satisfied, "your voice is too small, I can''t hear you." "Mr. Huo, I''m here today to talk to you about this new design issue." Even though she increased the volume, her voice was still not aggressive. Huo Yanxi motioned to her to go on. Nangong Yu immediately entered the working state and began to put forward his opinions and suggestions orderly. Huo Yanxi supported her chin and looked at her pink lips. Nangong Yu feels that the person''s sight is strong, inexplicably think of that night, that makes people "ear" red heart jump kiss, she suddenly stopped the voice. Huo Yanxi hooked her up. Nangong Yu frowned slightly. "Come here, I''ll tell you what needs to be changed in the plan book." What Huo Yanxi said is serious. Nangong Yu believed, then handed over the plan, bent over waiting for Huo Yanxi''s advice. As a result, at the moment when she approached, Huo Yanxi held the back of her head in one hand and brought people back again with another kiss This time, it''s not so simple. It''s not only not gentle, but also aggressive. Most importantly, Huo Yanxi had been on guard, and Nangong yutui couldn''t push it. In the end, she grabbed the document in her hand and smashed Huo Yanxi in the face, which made him release. "Huo Yanxi, you have gone too far!" It''s not enough to take advantage of her once, but this time it''s more than an inch. Huo Yanxi is not angry but smiles, "Xiao yu''er, your kissing skill is really bad." Mentioning this, Nangong Yu thinks of the rumors related to him before, and the scene he met for the first time, including the scene of Siyu just now. In an instant, the shyness in my heart disappeared, and I even felt sick when I thought about it. She frowned and wiped her lips hard. "Yes, I feel inferior to Mr. Huo who has been in love for a long time." "In addition, Mr. Huo and I are just exchanging interests. We are not familiar with this name. Please respect yourself." The relatives around her are all loyal to their feelings. She has been influenced by them since childhood, and naturally has a sense of rejection towards the playful people. Huo Yanxi didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was not happy to see her disgusting eyes. Chapter 1676 "Nangong Yu, no woman has ever dared to speak like this in front of me." "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry to annoy you. I didn''t mean to, but please respect yourself!" She is usually gentle and polite, but it doesn''t mean that Nangong Yu has no temper. She will never be attracted to a playboy who is not single-minded, which she is very sure. Nangong Yu and Huo Yanxi parted unhappily. Siyu was very happy to hear about it. After this, Nangong Yu and Huo Yanxi didn''t see each other for a whole month. She will supervise the whole process, but she will not see Huo Yanxi again. A month later, Nangong Yu felt that Huo Yanxi might have lost interest in her. After all, she was just a special woman who happened to pass by beside Huo Yanxi. Although, occasionally think of some, exciting Soon, Nangong Yu tidied up her emotions and devoted herself to her work. She never lacks pursuers, but few of them are worthy of her. Nangong Yu knew that he was not interested in those people, so he would not waste his time. If she has an appointment in her spare time, she usually goes shopping and has dinner with her little sisters, Bei Jiyue and Mo xiangnuan. On this day, she made an appointment with Mo xiangnuan and Bei Jiyue. Later, beijiyue told her to call the night breeze. They have a good relationship, which of course is nothing. But beijiyue and Mo xiangnuan are delayed in the middle of the appointment. On the contrary, Nangong Yu and yeqingfeng arrive first. Nangong Yu is not urgent, "those two wenches, always have procrastination." The night breeze shakes his head, "the moon doesn''t let me pick it up. She says she wants to do something with Nuan Nuan first." When it comes to that man, his eyes are full of doting. Gentle smile weaving, two handsome extraordinary people together, always make people see more. They did not know that Huo Yanxi, sitting on the second floor, just saw this scene through the glass partition. He was furious. He smashed the glass with his fist and wiped blood from his palm. This month, he tried to restrain his impulse to see her, but he still couldn''t help it. Sometimes, he even became a mean stalker and stayed in front of her company just to see her. But I don''t want to, that woman has not been affected by him at all. Yes, there is a gentle and handsome bamboo horse beside her, so she doesn''t care about him. Siyu, who came back from the washroom, was about to come forward and say, "brother Yanxi, we..." She immediately saw Huo Yanxi''s palm stained with bright red liquid, "Oh! Brother Yanxi, your hand is bleeding! " Siyu held Huo Yanxi''s wrist in surprise. "What''s the matter? How can it bleed?" Huo Yanxi threw her away as if she had met some rubbish. There was a shade in Siyu''s eyes, but soon he showed concern. When Nangong Yu and yeqingfeng are led to the second floor, they see Huo Yanxi standing close to Siyu. Nangong Yu only looked at one eye, then don''t open the line of sight, just hang in the body side finger slightly closed. "Is that Huo Yanxi?" "Well." "What happened between you and him?" "Brother Qingfeng is so smart. I think I can get it." Night breeze laughs, "guess a bit, but your development seems not smooth." Nangong Yu shook his head, "I didn''t want to develop anything with him. Compared with the exciting life, I envy the feelings of daddy and mummy." Chapter 1677 Sometimes things just happen. Huo Yanxi naturally left. But if he waited another minute or two, he might be able to see the late beijiyue and Mo xiangnuan. Unfortunately, when seeing is not necessarily true, some people are still annoyed. Huo Yanxi''s mood has been gloomy for a whole week. Employees of Huo''s company feel that there are dark clouds over their heads all this week, which can be described as miserable. He an is the worst. He has to be ready to bear the boss''s anger all the time. If it wasn''t for his high salary and years of friendship with the boss, he would have changed his job long ago. "Boss, have a look at the design of this issue. It''s from Nangong group. " Huo Yanxi glanced and asked, "redo it." He an always knew that Huo Yanxi was unreasonable, but he didn''t expect that because of a Nangong Yu, he became so unreasonable! But he is just a small assistant, can only reply to Nangong Yu according to the boss''s words. Nangong Yu is not angry, once again let people modify the design. But the revised manuscript was passed, and Huo Yanxi still refused to pass it. So repeatedly three or four times, Nangong Yu is not angry, but the designer has to find a way. She called Huo Yanxi''s office in person and transferred from he an to Huo Yanxi''s internal line. She asked Huo Yanxi why he didn''t pass, Huo Yanxi finally put forward his real purpose, "if you have a problem, come to me personally." "Huo Yanxi, don''t deceive people too much." "I don''t. It''s just a matter of your design draft." As for where the problem lies, he would not point out. Pai Ming is deliberately let Nangong Yu go to him in person! It has to be said that Huo Yanxi''s calculation is accurate, and Nangong Yu really came. She came to Huo Yanxi''s office unhindered. Because of her lessons, she knocked on the door several times, but this time she didn''t hear any response from the inside. Nangong Yu asked, just know Huo Yanxi just took he an out. Nangong Yu frowns slightly. She made an appointment with Huo Yanxi yesterday. As a result, he''s making such a fuss now! Her patience does not mean that she is willing to be teased by Huo Yanxi for no reason! This time, she dialed the private number Huo Yanxi left her. This number was left to her by Huo Yanxi long ago, but she never dialed it. The first time she used it was in front of Huo Yanxi''s own office, which is ridiculous. Answer the phone, the opposite is not the usual opening "hello" word, but a very sure, "Nangong Yu." Nangong Yu did not expect that Huo Yanxi was so sure that it was her. After all, she never left a private number for Huo Yanxi. Regardless of thinking about it, Nangong Yu comes to the point of the design. Huo Yanxi holds his cell phone and listens quietly. One side of he an finally understand, the original everything is all because of Nangong Yu, the original Nangong Yu''s influence on the boss and deep to this point! Just a personal phone call calmed him down. There are no more than three private telephones known to Huo Yanxi in the world. Even he got them after he worked for Huo Yanxi for three years. Nangong Yu, who has known for less than three months, has He an can''t hear what Nangong Yu says on the other end of the mobile phone. He just hears the boss talking on the phone, urging him to change the white gauze on his hand. Chapter 1678 "Boss, is this thickness OK?" "Two more layers." "But it''s all..." he an''s words were stopped by Huo Yanxi''s sharp eyes, and he swallowed them back. He an really wants to say that this hand has been wrapped bigger than zongzi, and anyone will notice it. If you pack two more layers, you can be a sandbag. But since the boss insists, he can only do it! At last, Huo Yanxi looked at the white gauze on his hands, which was wrapped layer by layer with a diameter of about three centimeters on both sides, and laughed with satisfaction. At first, he thought about how to cover up the scars on his hands, but he had an idea. Suddenly, he thought that it was a trick or a bitter one! So leave before the arrival of Nangong Yu, and do the surface work well, maybe get twice the result with half the effort. Nangong Yu is really not happy this time. Although Huo Yanxi called her to stay on the phone just now, she was not happy for a moment. Why should she work so hard? She has a temper, too. When she thought about it, she would leave. But when she walked in front of the elevator and pressed the down button, "Ding", the elevators opened, and there were two tall figures, Huo Yanxi and he an. "You''re leaving?" "... since Mr. Huo is back, let''s go on." Nangong Yu had to turn around. Huo Yanxi passed by. At this time, Nangong Yu heard he an''s voice, "boss, be careful." She was curious to see that he an carefully protected Huo Yanxi, and the palm wrapped thicker than zongzi was particularly attractive. Nangong Yu: Huo Yanxi was chased and killed by his enemies? Nangong Yu has been quietly following them into the office. Along the way, he has not made any concern or even curious words, which makes Huo Yanxi very depressed. His hand bag layer after layer, the heat is dead, but can''t get Nangong Yu half sentence care. The more you think, the more angry you are! "Boss, you should pay more attention, but don''t let this hand be hurt any more." He an pretended to praise, hard performance, only for the boss promised to give him a layer of year-end bonus! After leading them to the office, he an retreated wisely and asked Nangong Yu for help before leaving. "Miss Nangong, you can see that our boss''s hand is seriously injured, so please pay more attention." He an specially suggested that she should pay attention to Huo Yanxi''s "seriously injured" hand, so as to comfort her and promote her feelings But obviously, he an thinks too much. Nangong Yu first nodded and said, "I will pay attention, please rest assured." then, she put down the entity of the design drawing, and deliberately took Huo Yanxi as the distance. Huo Yanxi looked at the woman who made her heart itch, not only didn''t care about her hands, but even sat one meter away from her! How angry! Huo Yanxi frowned and said unhappily, "Nangong Yu, do I have virus on me? Must it be so far away from me? " Nangong Yu explained: "well, I''m afraid I might accidentally touch Mr. Huo''s wound." Huo Yanxi hooked his lips a little, "Oh? You mean you''re afraid you can''t control what you do to me? " "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Am I bullshit? How could you hurt my hand if you didn''t touch me, eh? " Nangong Yu knew that Huo Yanxi had not been serious up to now! Chapter 1679 "Mr. Huo, I''m here to talk about work with you. You rejected our design without any reason. I hope there is a reasonable explanation." Nangong Yu talks about his work all the time. However, Huo Yanxi, who failed in his hard work, didn''t seem to care much about it. "You say so..." "Yes." "When your company cooperated with our company, it didn''t really understand the style that our company really wanted?" "Look at the design yourself, the style of the designer..." Huo Yanxi is serious, every word is reasonable. Nangong Yu was very educated and wrote down the shortcomings pointed out by Huo Yanxi. The short communication benefited her a lot. Because of the communication, she occasionally looks at Huo Yanxi. She knew for the first time that Huo Yanxi''s serious look was really... Charming. It''s said that serious people are the most attractive. She believes it. "Nangong Yu." "Well?" "You don''t have no feelings for me, do you?" "..." Nangong Yu gave a little meal, opened his lips and said: "Mr. Huo may have misunderstood. I just regard Mr. Huo as a partner, and there is nothing else. If I have done anything to make you misunderstand before, I would like to solemnly apologize to you today." Her lips are beautiful, and she looks good when she talks. Why, then, is gentle language so harsh in the ear? This woman is really cold. Huo Yanxi is the first person to use the word "indifference" in Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu finished this paragraph clearly and said goodbye to Huo Yanxi. In addition to the accident, Huo Yanxi didn''t speak sarcasm or anything else. When Nangong Yu came to the door and opened the door, he hesitated for a moment, turned around, stared at Huo Yanxi''s hand, and said, "Mr. Huo, please take care of yourself." After the voice fell, the beautiful figure disappeared. Huo Yanxi hit the table again, but this time he didn''t feel any pain. Probably the wound scarred and then on a layer of thick protective shield, so there is no pain bar. ¡­¡­ After this brief exchange, Nangong Yu forgot to eat and sleep and checked the relevant information of Huo''s enterprise. There is a lot of space in it to praise Huo Yanxi, a legendary figure in the business world. He carried forward Huo''s enterprise and made such brilliant achievements today! In the picture, Huo Yanxi''s attractive face is particularly clear. Nangong Yu stretched out his finger to the computer screen and whispered, "no wonder there are so many women rushing to the door." Nangong house, it''s noisy downstairs. "Nangongluo! You son of a bitch! How dare you touch my lipstick "I just broke one by accident. Anyway, you don''t wipe it normally. Are you so angry?" "You wait. I''ll go and scratch your precious cars now. Anyway, you don''t drive them normally. Don''t you get angry?" "Wife, Liuli, dear, I''m wrong, please forgive me! The day after tomorrow... No, I''ll bring you a full set of lipstick of this brand tomorrow! " "Oh, that''s beautiful. It''s out of print. I''ll see how you can change it for me tomorrow." "God, God will kill me, nangongluo!" Nangong Yu stood in the stairwell, listening quietly. She often sleeps at home and on both sides of the apartment. When she comes back today, she sees her parents "quarreling". It should be said that this is called sentiment. Looking at their naughty parents quarreling, they feel very warm. Chapter 1680 After dinner, nangongluo quietly pulls his daughter aside and sticks out a fist. "Dear daughter, my father''s life is tied to you." Nangong Luo opens his fingers mysteriously. Inside lies a half broken lipstick. Nangong Yu resisted the impulse to laugh, "Daddy, what do you want me to do¡° "Yu''er, your mother wants this lipstick, but she says it''s out of print. Can you do something about it?" Hearing this, Nangong Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Daddy, what Mommy said just now is to bluff you. This set of lipstick was given to Mommy by me last time. It''s not out of print." Nangong Luo He''s stupid! He actually believed Gong Qianli''s words! That woman wants to see his jokes! "Your mommy is bluffing me again. Take it. I''ll settle with her!" Nangong Yu directly put the lipstick on Nangong Yu''s hand and walked toward gongqianli. After a while, there was a fight over there. "Nangongluo, you are going against you! Dare you challenge me? " Nangong Luo, who was grabbed by his ear, begged for mercy again and again, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more." Nangong Yu stood behind and chuckled. See, this is the life she wants. Huo Yanxi, who lives in the flowers, is obviously not the best candidate. So... She didn''t want him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two months later, Huo''s 70th birthday. Mr. FOK''s birthday was a big one. He invited successful businessmen and even famous people from all walks of life to participate. As a partner, Nangong group was also invited. To show sincerity, Nangong Yu is required to attend in person this time. When she saw Siyu standing hand in hand with an elegant and dignified woman at the banquet, she learned from other people that they were the eldest daughter-in-law and granddaughter of the Huo family. It turns out that Siyu is Huo Yanxi''s sister But it''s not his own. Siyu''s name is Zhong Siyu, and her mother''s surname is followed. Her mother married Huo Yanxi''s father. No wonder, Siyu is hostile to her. Just because she is not her own, she has other thoughts about Huo Yanxi, right? The birthday banquet, night breeze did not come, but let the assistant sent a gift. Nangong Yu is not as comfortable as last time, because most people here don''t know each other, even if they know each other, they are not close to each other. Although there is no lack of company, she does not like to stay with people with ulterior motives. Nangong Yu refused all ambiguous, like to stand by the window. Huo Yanxi caused a stir when he appeared, and he is particularly dazzling today. I haven''t seen him for a month. Nangong Yu can''t help looking at him more. It is undeniable that this man is really good at watching. The more he looks, the easier he will be tempted and attracted. I don''t know if Huo Yanxi felt her attention, but caught her eyes and looked directly at her. Two people line of sight across the air intersection, Nangong Yu holding a red wine glass hand are shaking. But because of the distance, no one cares about such small details. Huo Yanxi just looked at her more than others. The next moment, he turned his eyes indifferently and accompanied the Huo family on the stage. At that moment, after listening to the polite official words countless times, Nangong Yu''s brain almost automatically filtered. The only thing that can''t be ignored is Huo Yanxi, who stands in the field with unique and outstanding momentum. Nangong Yu found that almost all the people present today were with young girls. Chapter 1681 Zhong Siyu finds Nangong Yu and sees her face standing there quietly. Mingming is also in the crowd. She is wearing a blue dress and looks outstanding. Zhong Siyu walked towards her and said, "Miss Nangong, we meet again." "Miss Siyu." "Miss Nangong came alone today?" "Well." "I wonder if Miss Nangong has noticed that there are so many young girls coming to my grandfather''s birthday party today?" "Mr. Huo is respected. There are countless people who are willing to come to celebrate his birthday. It doesn''t matter whether he is male or female." Nangong Yu avoids the heavy and takes the light, and doesn''t want to be taken away by Zhong Siyu''s words. But Zhong Siyu just wanted to say, "because my grandfather told us before that, he wanted to find a suitable fiancee for Yanxi brother, so they all brought the right age girl to celebrate his birthday." "Oh, so it is." Nangong Yu nodded as if he had suddenly realized. Zhong Siyu saw that she was not affected at all, and asked, "don''t you have any other ideas?" Nangong Yu smiles and asks: "Miss Siyu, what do you want me to think?" Zhong Siyu frowned and asked, "don''t you like brother Yanxi?" Nangong Yu was not in a hurry and made a statement at a normal speed. "I think Miss Siyu, you must have misunderstood something. Mr. Huo and I are just business partners." What Zhong Siyu dislikes most is that she can see through everything, which makes her feel like a clown in front of Nangong Yu! Listen to Nangong Yu say what don''t like Huo Yanxi? Just a partnership? But she deeply felt that Huo Yanxi was very concerned about Nangong Yu! Even in her study, she overheard Huo Yanxi talking to her grandfather, in which she mentioned Nangong Yu''s name. You know, although Huo Yanxi is famous, he never admits that anyone, everyone may be his girlfriend, but he is definitely not worthy to be his girlfriend or deeper relationship. Huo Yanxi never mentions the names of those women, even if it''s a family problem. Once she came to know that Huo Yanxi didn''t remember the names of those women at all! But Huo Yanxi mentioned Nangong Yu in front of the old man for the first time, which is incredible. Therefore, Zhong Siyu knows that Nangong Yu is her biggest stumbling block! When I was a child, I robbed her of her father. When I grow up, I still want to rob the people she likes? Absolutely not! When Zhong Siyu looks at Nangong Yu, there is a flash of hate in his eyes. Yes, she is Zhong Yun''s daughter, Zhong Yu. Before she was three years old, she was called Nangong Yu. When Nangong Yu and Zhong Yun split face, Zhong Yun had to leave with her daughter. Their life was not very good. But by coincidence, Zhong Yun saves Huo Yanxi''s father, making Huo Yanxi''s father fall in love with her at first sight. As a result, Zhong Yun''s mother and daughter were brought back to the Huo family. Although the old man strongly opposed it at that time, Zhong Yun still married into the Huo family by means. However, the old man does not allow Zhong Yu to change his surname. Later, it changed its name to Zhong Siyu. After Zhong Yun married the Huo family, she lived a prosperous life. With the growth of Zhong Siyu, Zhong Yun occasionally mentioned her childhood, but her tone was full of hatred and disgust. So Zhong Siyu felt that the Nangong family had abandoned their mother and daughter since childhood. Chapter 1682 "Miss Nangong, it must be very hard for you to support the Nangong family as a woman, isn''t it?" "Not bad." "Why do your parents put the burden on you, a weak woman?" "Why not share it with your parents as much as you can." Zhong Siyu dropped her eyes slightly. "It sounds like Miss Nangong is really filial." "My parents raised me and hurt me. Now is the time for me to repay their kindness." Nangong Yu is calm and answers like flow. After a pause, Zhong Siyu added another question, "is Miss Nangong''s parents in a good mood?" Nangong Yu simply explained, "they love each other very much." Zhong Siyu closed his lips and bit his teeth. Her heart seemed to be boiling with fire, which promoted the growth of jealousy. For what? Originally, she was the only lady in Nangong family. Her mother was Nangong Luo''s wife, but she was robbed by Gong Qianli and Nangong Yu! Zhong Siyu hates it very much. If Nangong Yu didn''t show up at the beginning, maybe she is still the only daughter of Nangong family. She is still worthy of Huo Yanxi. She can even like Huo Yanxi aboveboard. She doesn''t have to worry about the rumors outside. However, all this has become Nangong Yu''s. Zhongsiyu identified, is Nangong Yu robbed originally belongs to her all! "I just heard that Miss Nangong came back to Nangong''s home with her mother when she was three years old, and..." Zhong Siyu deliberately mentioned what happened in those years. At that time, Nangong Yu was still young and didn''t understand many things, but when she grew up, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli didn''t hide from her, so she knew exactly what happened that year. In those years, Zhong Yun''s boyfriend died to protect Nangong Luo. Because of guilt and hurt feelings, Nangong Luo and Zhong Yun took three-year leave as husband and wife. But in fact, they didn''t get a license from the beginning to the end, and they didn''t even recognize their relationship legally. Later, the return of Gong Qianli made it clear that all things were true, and the lovers got married. Therefore, Nangong Yu will not be affected by the Oolong of that year. "Miss Siyu, people follow suit. You can''t believe everything that''s spread outside. Different people have different opinions." The implication is that she is not smart enough to listen to rumors? Zhong Siyu couldn''t keep his face, so he had to smile and reply, "Oh, look at me, how can I mention these old things. Please help yourself, Miss Nangong. I have other guests to entertain When Zhong Siyu left, she saw the wine waiter and accidentally bumped into the tray. No one noticed that a small pill fell into the drinking water and soon dissipated. Zhong Siyu pointed to Nangong Yu and said, "the lady in blue over there needs it. Please send it." The bartender nodded. Zhong Siyu stood by and saw Nangong Yu take the wine cup with his own eyes. Zhong Siyu''s heart beat faster and faster. When they heard that master Huo on the stage said in public that he hoped his grandson Huo Yanxi would find a partner as soon as possible, she saw Nangong Yu look up and drink all the wine in her glass. Zhong Siyu clasps her hands tightly. Seeing Nangong Yu''s wine glass bottoming out, she screams in her heart. She''s going to make it! Today, she wants Nangong Yu to be ruined! Don''t those people describe Nangong Yu as "out of the mud but not stained"? Don''t all those people praise Nangong Yu for his wisdom? Huo Yanxi doesn''t like Nangong Yu! Then she let Nangong Yu make a fool of herself in public today! Chapter 1683 When Nangong Yu hears that master Huo wants Huo Yanxi to find a partner in public, his heart seems to be pricked. She didn''t know what to do. She just held the glass and drank it. It''s just that after a while, she felt a little feverish. I don''t know if it''s because there are too many people in the hall. I feel a little stuffy. She felt that she should go out and get some air now. But after two steps, she felt that her steps were a little frivolous. She held the table, lowered her head and bent slightly. She was a little dizzy and wondered if she was ill. Want to take out the mobile phone contact outside waiting for the little assistant, but Zhong Siyu in "inadvertently" stop. Zhong Siyu came and stroked her hand, "Miss Nangong, what''s the matter with you?" "I seem to have some dizziness and fever. Is there a temporary medical room here?" She remembers that Huo Yanxi had such an arrangement last time. She needed to see a doctor. Zhong Siyu grabbed her hand and pressed her handbag tightly. "Miss Nangong, just a moment, I''ll contact you right now." But when Zhong Siyu''s heart moves slowly, Nangong Yu has been robbed of his mind, and his fingers are also pulling away the thin shoulder strap. She felt as if she was by the fire, so hot. Seeing his scheme to succeed, Zhong Siyu was secretly pleased. "Oh, Miss Nangong, what''s the matter with you?" She deliberately increased the volume, causing people around to look this way. Zhong Siyu thinks that as long as Nangong Yu really shows something in front of so many people, after tonight, Nangong Yu is bound to become a laughing stock in the upper class! Just when Nangong Yu couldn''t bear to open the shoulder tie, a domineering man suddenly held her hand and took her into his arms. Huo Yanxi''s generous body blocked everything for her. Regardless of people''s confused eyes, Huo Yanxi directly pressed Nangong Yu in his arms, "grandfather, I think I have found the right person." He throws down a heavy bullet and leaves with Nangong Yu in his arms. All of them were guided by Huo Yanxi''s action and words, and they didn''t remember to think about Nangong Yu. And Nangong Yu, who was brought out by Huo Yanxi, was very uncomfortable at the moment. She kept twisting in Huo Yanxi''s arms, because she felt very uncomfortable. Huo Yanxi directly put her into the car, patted her cheek, "Nangong Yu, you sober up." At the moment, Nangong Yu couldn''t hear what he said, just wanted to take off his clothes, "it''s so hot." This situation is familiar to Huo Yanxi, who has been in love for a long time. Nangong Yu must have taken that medicine by mistake Sure enough, Nangong Yu took the initiative to approach him. "Huo Yanxi..." she approached him vaguely. Huo Yanxi was fixed by her eyes, because it was too attractive. "Help me, Huo Yanxi." Her body is burning. Huo Yanxi is burning in his heart. When Nangong Yu entangles him again, his reason is almost submerged. He opens the door and takes Nangong Yu back. But this time it''s not a banquet hall, it''s a high-rise hotel room. "Yu''er, please bear it again." She is not obedient, can''t settle in his arms, "thirsty, want to drink water." When entering the room, she accidentally bumped her head against the wall, and the tingling feeling made her recover a little sense. Huo Yanxi didn''t pay attention, so he went in and found water for her. Nangong Yu takes out the mobile phone, presses the shortcut key to set the contact, and calls beijiyue. It was the sound of the night breeze that answered the phone. Chapter 1684 "I am the night breeze, the moon is in the dressing room." Beijiyueyang takes her shopping with the night breeze. Now she is in the fitting room, and her mobile phone is in the hands of night breeze. They are all familiar people. It''s OK to answer directly. "Brother Qingfeng, I''m..." Nangong Yu reported his address directly. The next second, Huo Yanxi robbed his mobile phone and hung up. "Yeqingfeng, it turns out that you are still thinking about him at this time!" He was so excited by the name that he didn''t see the note of the contact person clearly. He just threw the mobile phone aside. Nangong Yu, who has been robbed of his thinking ability by drugs, has been unable to refute his words. Huo Yanxi, who reappeared, seemed to be the only straw she could grasp. "It''s so hard. Help me." "You asked me to help you!" He was filled with jealousy, and the woman he loved took the initiative to throw herself in his arms "No, don''t..." She couldn''t imagine how embarrassed she was. Huo Yanxi is not willing to let her go. "Please, don''t..." tears spread to her cheeks. She didn''t want to be so bad in front of Huo Yanxi. Seeing her biting her mouth, the corners of her mouth were full of blood. Huo Yanxi clenched her fist and hit her. Her eyes were full of blood. "Is that how you like him?" Like to meet danger on the first call to him, and even at the expense of self mutilation way to keep rational, because he is not that person, so all kinds of exclusion to him! He really wants to, really wants to be desperate to achieve what he wants at this moment. But looking at those tearful eyes, and the voice of low voice pleading in his ear, he did not Huo Yanxi picked Nangong Yu up from the bed, put her in the bathroom, soaked her in cold water, and called the doctor to tell them to roll over quickly. It''s two hours'' drive from s, but yeqingfeng''s contacts are all over the place. It happens that Han Qi''s tour is here. Han Qi leads people to find here, and at the door, he Anbang. "I''m looking for Nangong Yu." "It''s not convenient for Miss Nangong to see people at the moment." "She''s my sister, get out of the way!" "Sir, there is only one daughter in the Nangong family. When did you have a younger brother?" He an''s attitude is firm, but he won''t open the door. Han Qi is so anxious that people begin to smash the door. Huo Yanxi appeared when he heard the noise outside. With Han Qi''s identity in the newspaper and the name of yeqingfeng, Huo Yanxi smiles coldly. Standing behind the door, the chain lock is only half opened. "She needs to rest now. It''s not convenient for her to see people." I''m kidding. Why can the girl he rescued be easily taken away by night breeze? Han Qi clenched his fist angrily, "Huo Yanxi, you have no right to leave my sister!" "Are you her brother?" "Yes Their families have a good relationship. Although Han Qi doesn''t often stay with them, he has the responsibility to protect them as a man. Han Qi doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Since Huo Yanxi won''t let him, he will break in! "Hit me!" Han Qi wants people to open the door, but Huo Yanxi suddenly opens them. "Come in." Chapter 1685 Han Qi stares at Huo Yanxi suspiciously. At the moment, he doesn''t care so much. When he rushes in, he sees the doctor with mask and gloves standing by the bed. And Nangong Yu is lying on the bed at the moment. "Sister Yu." Han Qi called her, but there was no response. "What happened to my sister?" "Drugged." "Take the medicine! What about you Han Qi immediately thought of something bad. His whole face was ugly. Huo Yanxi sneered, "don''t worry, I''m not so hungry." Hearing Huo Yanxi''s words, Han Qi was relieved. Since this is the case, it means that Nangong Yu has not really had an accident. Han Qi doesn''t know the grudge between Huo Yanxi and Nangong Yu. He just sees that he has asked a doctor to treat Nangong Yu. He should thank him for his love and reason. "Thank you, and I''m sorry about that." He''s just too worried. What a man and a woman can do in a hotel is terrible! It was the nightmare of his father''s life and the shadow of his life. So he never wanted to see the people around him suffer again. Huo Yanxi tacitly allows Han Qi to stay here, and he himself has been sitting beside him, never leaving. Han Qi uses his mobile phone to contact yeqingfeng to keep him safe. "Brother Qingfeng, don''t worry. I''ve found sister Yu. She''s OK." "Well, I''ll wait for you to come." No one noticed that when Huo Yanxi heard the name of "night breeze", which made him feel extremely harsh, he grasped the chair with his fingers, and his eyes seemed to be swept by storm clouds. He endured and endured. "Pa!" Huo Yanxi finally couldn''t help clapping his hand on the chair, making a huge noise, and then turned to leave. Han Qi stares at Huo Yanxi for no reason. Nangong Yuyou wakes up, and the night breeze and beijiyue come in a hurry. "Sister Yu!" When beijiyue saw Nangong Yu''s pale face lying on the bed, she immediately burst into tears. Night breeze patted her shoulder to comfort, Nangong Yu also gently shook her hand, "moon don''t cry, sister is OK." She was only temporarily weak because of the drugs and cold water. Comforted Yueer, she did not forget the people who came to save her. "Night breeze, Xiao Qi, thank you." "What do you do with these polite words?" The night breeze gently shakes her head, persuading her to be relieved. Han Qi didn''t take credit either, just comforted her: "sister Yu, you''re OK." "I want to go back. Take me back." "You are weak now. You might as well go back tomorrow." "No Nangong Yu shook his head and insisted, "I don''t want to stay here. Help me." Her entanglement with Huo Yanxi, and the memory of being here, all made her feel rejected. Night breeze with North Ji month and others also don''t care at the moment to get to the bottom, had to take her to go according to Nangong Yu''s words. Nangong Yu''s present state is definitely unable to walk, so he is held by the night breeze. North Ji month in the heart only worry, "breeze elder brother, careful a bit." "Sister Yu, if you have any discomfort, you can say it at any time." All four of them didn''t care because they all regarded each other as close relatives. But the curtain fell in Huo Yanxi''s eyes. Look, as long as that man appears, Nangong Yu will follow him obediently. And Nangong Yu in front of him will only use indifferent language to draw a clear line with him. In contrast, my sincerity is a joke! Chapter 1686 After taking Nangong Yu back to s City, they have to wait for her to get better. After confirming that Nangong Yu had nothing to do with her, beijiyue relaxed a lot, but she always felt strange. What''s so strange? "Oh ~" she knows! There is one more Han Qi in this room! They seldom meet Han Qi. Most of Bei Jiyue''s impression of Han Qi''s brother comes from Mo xiangnuan. "Brother Hanqi, aren''t you performing there? Now come straight back to s city with us. Is that ok? " "Well, tomorrow off." "Oh, today''s business is really thanks to Han Qi''s help." "Yes, sister Yu is fine." They are all family members. It''s right for them to help each other. Beijiyue felt lucky and lucky. She was also relieved to think of it, "it''s good to have you!" Han Qi suddenly thought of a question, "how do you know I''m over there?" Beijiyue explained: "sister nuannan said it. She told me the day before yesterday that you would perform there, so when sister Yu called me, I thought of it first. Fortunately, you are really there." "It was her..." Han Qi seems to be thinking. Beijiyue had no other topic to talk about with him, so she had to say goodbye euphemistically, "brother Hanqi, you have a rest early. I''ll watch over here. You were tired driving just now." Han Qi stares at her, "little girl, you''d better accompany your brother Qingfeng." Beijiyue, who had been seen through her mind, said with a shy smile, "hee hee, I''ll slip first." Bei Jiyue ran away with her skirt. What she didn''t know was that the people who saved people that night and drove them back to s city for two hours were so energetic that they went out in the middle of the night! ¡­¡­ Han Qi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. After he leaves the apartment with the key, he drives out. When he wakes up, he arrives at the door of the night house. The light of the mobile phone shines on the whole face. His fingers out of control in general, dial the ink to warm the phone. As soon as he got through, he wanted to hang up. Unexpectedly, the other party got through? "Han Qi?" After about half a minute''s silence on the phone, Han Qi called out a long lost name, "Mo xiaonuan..." His voice is a little hoarse. At the moment, Mo xiangnuan, who is staying up late on holiday to make a teaching plan, rubs his eyes and leaves in front of the computer. She''s been staring at the computer for hours, and her eyes are sore. So she opened the window and looked up at the dark sky. Although nothing can be seen at this point, it''s good to relax your eyes. "Han Qi, what can I do for you?" "I''m... OK." "So..." Both of them have nothing to say, but they seem unwilling to hang up. It''s hard to believe that for the next five minutes, neither of them said anything. A gust of wind, night wind almost lost ink to warm eyes. Her throat was itchy and she coughed carelessly. Han Qi heard a cough coming from his mobile phone and immediately asked with concern, "do you have a cold?" "No, it''s just a little itchy. It''s OK." She shook her head while holding her cell phone to explain. After a while, she reflected that she was not talking face-to-face with that person. Who could see her shaking her head. "Don''t you perform in China? Don''t you rest so late? " Han Qi catches the key point of her words and throws out a question: "how do you know where I perform?" Chapter 1687 Han Qi''s sudden question confused Mo xiangnuan. How does she know where Han Qi is performing? Of course, it''s because she''s always focused on But it would be embarrassing to say it in front of that person, so she made a reasonable explanation, "it''s because mommy was brushing your microblog before and saw the news you sent out on the microblog." So it is When Han Qi hears Mo xiangnuan''s explanation, he feels as if he has been splashed with cold water. Mo xiangnuan doesn''t know what Han Qi thinks. He just asks again, "it''s so late. You can have a rest early." Han Qi''s heart sank and sank, and his grip on his mobile phone tightened two points. "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Han Qi knows that Mo Xiang is obedient. Even if he doesn''t want to, he will never hang up directly. That''s why he calls him to have a rest? Mo small warm afraid that he drilled the horn tip, quickly explained, "is not like this, you do not misunderstand." "Mo xiaonuan, please talk with me." "..." the cool evening wind blew, her voice seemed to be brought by the wind, fell into his ears, and became a word, "good." He said he wanted Mo xiangnuan to speak with him, but as soon as he spoke, the problem went back to Mo xiangnuan. "Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" "I''m working on a lesson plan." "Is it hard?" Mo xiangnuan touched his ears and laughed, "it''s OK. I''m sure it''s not as hard as you." Both of them are music lovers, and they have a talent beyond ordinary people in this respect. Han Qi chooses to follow in his father''s footsteps to become an excellent guitarist, and may even become a world-famous musician. And Mo xiangnuan, she chose to stay in a warm home, willing to be plain, to be a teacher serving for people''s names. The two of them chose different lives. One was highly noticed on the stage, and the other hid his brilliance in peace. So they were divided. After all, it seems that they haven''t talked so quietly for a long time, even through their mobile phones. It''s so quiet at both ends of the phone. When Mo xiangnuan thinks that he and Han Qi are going to be silent for another five minutes, Han Qi''s voice comes again from his mobile phone. He said in a hoarse voice, "Mo xiaonuan, sing me a song." That voice is very low, and can''t be regarded as heavy. It''s like suppressing the feeling of crying. She is worried about it. She doesn''t know what happened to Han Qi, let alone why he called her at this time. A sudden call, something must have happened! "Han Qi, is something wrong with you?" Instead of responding to his singing, she thought of caring. Han Qi deliberately gave two easy smiles to his mobile phone, "what can I do for you?" The night wind came again. When Mo xiangnuan reached out to close the window, he suddenly found that the tail light of a car flashed downstairs. How can there be a car in that place? She couldn''t be more familiar with her family. Think of this phone call, ink to warm heart suddenly emerged a bold guess. She hesitated for a moment, then asked her cell phone, "are you downstairs in my house?" The voice of the sentence trembled, for she was not sure. Finally, Han Qi admitted. "You wait!" Mo xiaonuan immediately turns to leave the room and runs downstairs. Chapter 1688 Han Qi holds the mobile phone as if frozen. It''s not hard to guess that the girl has found him and is likely to come towards him "Han Qi!" Hear the voice before you see it. The sound broke through the darkness, and she stepped on the yellow light. Han Qi leans on the side of the car, her voice and smile in her eyes. "It''s really you..." Mo xiangnuan''s tone is unbelievable. Originally, he should not have been in this place at this time. They were speechless to each other. "Cough!" Another gust of night wind blowing, she subconsciously embrace the arm. Seeing this, Han Qi takes off her coat and goes straight to her to put it on. "No Ink to warm want to push away. But Han Qi deliberately added gravity to push her shoulder, and could not help retorting, "put on." "Oh... But you..." "No, but I''m not cold." "How did you come to s city?" "When I met sister Yu, I came back with her." Han Qi avoids the heavy and explains the light. Ink to warm slightly bowed his head, the wind blowing over, stick on the cheek of a wisp of broken hair to the ear, whispered should be a "Oh" word. After a long time, they still asked an old greeting, "recently, how are you?" Mo nodded to Nuan, "well, it''s very good. How about you?" Han Qi: "I''m fine, too." After a moment''s silence, Han Qi asked, "do you have a boyfriend?" Ink to warm hold Cuan for a while, softly said: "have not met the right." In fact, she has been looking forward to the age of sweet love, 29 year old woman, why not consider marriage? Probably because the heart has long lived a person, but just can not be together. "And you? How are you doing with your girlfriend? " "My girlfriend? I''ve become an ex girlfriend. " "So..." Mo xiangnuan couldn''t go on. In fact, Mo xiangnuan doesn''t have any love experience at all, but the only time she fell in love, her ex boyfriend was the one in front of her. In a word, Han Qi is her ex boyfriend. She can only be regarded as Han Qi''s ex girlfriend or someone she doesn''t know. As an older leftover girl, she actually met and chatted with her ex boyfriend in front of her house in the middle of the night. It''s strange to think about this scene. "Mo xiaonuan, how about I knock on your door now?" "Daddy and Mommy are not at home. They won''t be back until tomorrow." So, it''s not going to be much. "I''ve come all the way to s City, and I don''t have a place to live. Don''t you consider taking me in for one night?" Mo xiangnuan thought about it seriously and said, "it''s not impossible..." Han Qi laughs, "then lead the way." "Oh..." In this way, Mo xiangnuan vaguely took a man home, although this man is no stranger to everyone. "The rooms on this floor are clean. You can choose any one." "I like the room I used to live in." The room he used to live in was the closest to Mo Xiang''s warm room. But now it''s hard to make ink warm. Mo to warm scratched hair, said: "that room has been transformed into a study." In fact, after she emptied the room next door, she placed a lot of bookshelves. There are all kinds of music books in it, which is equivalent to a music material storage room for her. It''s convenient to search only when it''s close to the room. "If you don''t like the rooms on this floor, there are also rooms upstairs, which have been cleaned regularly." Chapter 1689 Mo xiangnuan points to the guest room for him to choose. Han Qi has no choice but to choose the one closest to her from the facade of the guest room she can choose. "Mo xiaonuan, if you get married, you are definitely a good wife and mother in the mouth of others." Han Qi suddenly said this. Because everything after Mo xiangnuan brought him in was very appropriate. He took him to pick a room and prepared some water for him. In a word, everything was all right. Ink to warm slightly hold astringent, "you don''t tease me, as the host, hospitality guests should." "Guests?" When Han Qi heard this adjective, he seemed to be half displeased, and soon disappeared. He said with a smile: "godmother let me take this place as my home, you treat me as an outsider?" Ink to warm a listen, no, this person why misinterpret her words! Busy explained: "no, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." "What do you mean?" "I''m, oh, anyway, I can''t say it clearly. You just understand." "I don''t understand." "Han Qi, you deliberately bully me!" Han Qi asks knowingly, causing her a headache. Han Qi was amused, and even intensified, "how can I take care of my younger brother? "Sister Nuan?" "You..." Han Qi suddenly called her sister. She was startled. You know, since we met as children, Han Qi ignored her age and insisted on calling her "Mo xiaonuan", and often fooled her into calling him "brother" instead. At this time, it''s strange to call sister nuanwan. And listen to in the heart some block flustered, as if their relationship is fixed. "I''m only one year older than you." "Yes, and sister Nuan doesn''t have the momentum to be a sister. She''s just a sister." "... what are you trying to say? I know I''m old." She''s a little bored. When she was teaching in University, she was always mistaken for a college student. How did she get to Han Qi''s mouth like she was very old. No woman would like to hear others say that they are old. It''s really heartbreaking. Han Qi stops when she''s ready, and stops when she''s ready. "OK, Mo xiaonuan, I''m kidding you. You''ll always be 18 years old in my heart." If you want to coax people, you can''t coax her now. "Forget it, you can rest early." Ink to warm sigh, open the door to go out. Han Qi is lying on the big bed and can''t sleep at night. That night, both of them were tossing and turning in bed, worried. The next morning. Afraid that Mo xiangnuan gets up early in class, Han Qi also gets up early on purpose. His sudden appearance scared the servants of the villa, almost thinking that the villa had been stolen! Still such a handsome thief. Fortunately, some old people who work here know him, so they confirm his identity. Han Qi and so on, it''s eight o''clock, and I haven''t seen Mo xiangnuan. The housekeeper then explained to him, "miss three has no class this morning, so she may get up later." In the past, even if there was no class, Mo xiangnuan usually woke up at eight o''clock, but occasionally he had to rush to make a teaching plan later. So he had breakfast and continued to wait. Until nine o''clock, Mo xiangnuan yawned down the stairs. There was a man in the living room, so she asked casually, "what do you have this morning?" Han Qi raised her head and said, "if you go to sleep again, you can have lunch directly." Because of this woman, he didn''t sleep all night, but she slept so sweet. Chapter 1690 Mo xiangnuan, who is not fully awake, almost steps on the empty stairs when he hears Han Qi''s voice. "How are you..." asked weakly, just reflected. Han Qi''s face turns black gradually. Does she forget everything after a sleep? "Mo xiaonuan, you''ve gone too far. We had a long chat last night." "Chatting... Not really." It''s just a chat. It''s best to be alone at night, so as not to be in too much mood and get into trouble with your ex boyfriend. When Mo xiangnuan comes to the last step of the stairs, he is just as tall as Han Qi. "Han Qi, look, I''m as tall as you." Han Qi smiles but says nothing. She reaches out and hugs her down. Right now "Warm baby, Mommy''s back!" Right now! The only night full of Joy came in, the picture freeze frame. The only scene that falls into night''s eyes is the picture of Han Qi embracing his baby daughter Mo xiangnuan. "Am I hallucinating?" Night only began to self doubt, and rubbed his eyes to see. The night Xi Chen that approaches but doesn''t have that kind of sprout state, direct with stern voice call them to loosen. Mo xiangnuan pushes Han Qi away, and Han Qi lets go. Two people separate, Mo xiangnuan immediately ran to the night in front of the only, trying to muddle through. "Mommy, what are you buying?" "Don''t interrupt. What''s the matter with you two?" The only night is very dark. How can I go out and come back one day and have a man at home? Although she knows this is her favorite dry son, but holding her daughter together is too ambiguous! It''s clear that these two have become ex girlfriends. However, the night only turns to think that her youngest daughter is 29 years old and has never been in love. She must have inherited the excellent gene of the family and loved someone all her life. In short, Mo xiangnuan is still in love with Han Qi. At the beginning of the two children together they all know, break up things they also know, no one right who wrong, no one sorry who, is not enough fate can not come together. Now in the past so long, still met. As a past person, the only night will not hinder their emotional development, but all the relationships together, in their own home to see this scene, always feel strange. It was not until yexichen stood beside her that she recovered. "Godfather, godmother." Han Qi said hello to the elder. The only time I saw Han Qi in the night, I said with a smile, "Qi Er, you''re here." Although the night Xi Chen doesn''t have smile on the face, but still rushed him to return a slight nod action. Yexichen is not a strict father, because although he dotes on his daughter, he will not interfere too much. It''s like falling in love. If Kitano sees that scene, he''s sure to explode, but yexichen won''t. He only needs to protect his daughter when she needs him. As for other things, whether he is happy or painful, he is willing to let the children try and experience by themselves. "How is Qi''er''s recent concert?" "Not bad." "Look at what you said on Weibo. Are you ready to record a new song?" "It''s all official advertisements. Actually, I haven''t filled in the words yet." I said that I was going to record a new song, but I didn''t tell you the specific time. I was just hanging my appetite. "Qi''er, it''s rare for you to come here. How many days can you stay this time?" Chapter 1691 "Qi''er, it''s rare for you to come here. How many days can you stay this time?" "I..." when Han Qi wanted to answer, he couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Mo Xiangwen. He thought that if Mo xiaonuan asked him to stay, he would stay as long as he wanted! But in front of the only night, he shook his head to shake off the unrealistic idea. "I''m leaving today." He told the truth to the night only, didn''t notice the ink beside to warm tightly clasp hands. "Why are you in such a hurry? Play for two more days and your godmother will make delicious food for you." "No, I just came here to say hello to my uncle, aunt Qiao and Mo xiaonuan." "Oh, we are so good." "It should be." Han Qi has always been fond of the night home, not the only mother of the night, because he can feel the warmth of home here, unlike their Han family. Han Xingye is very kind to him. As long as it''s not against the moral principles, it meets almost all his material requirements. But there is a kind of feeling that no one can make up for, that is, his lack of maternal love since childhood. Han Xingye, who lost his mother, although he did his duty as a father and loved him very much, he knew that his father''s heart was empty. My father''s heart has already died with my mother''s death When he was a child, he liked the night home very much, because the night was very good to him, which could make him feel the feeling of being accompanied by his mother, so he was greedy for the warmth. "Well, don''t just stand there. Sit down and see what I''ve bought. I don''t know you''ll come, but there''s something for you Yewei takes out a gift for yeqingfeng and a gift for Mo xiangnuan. The combination is two and gives it to Han Qi. "Thank you, godmother, but if I take these gifts, I''m afraid Mo xiaonuan will hurt me." "Oh, it''s OK. I bought a lot of them." Two people sent to push, and talked about other topics. "By the way, how''s your daddy? I think he''s gone fishing in the country pond. I''m afraid he''s not planning to provide for his old age there. " "He''s not going to be there for old age. He''s just avoiding those people on purpose." Sometimes being too famous can be annoying. Han Xingye is so famous that many people want to talk with him about all kinds of things, or constantly invite him to go fishing in the countryside. Night only truth thumbs up to give him a 666. "Your father or your father, said to run, can be really willful." Han Qi shrugged, "it doesn''t matter. Over the years, my father has become more and more desperate." Han Qi is telling the truth. When Xia Xiyun just left, Han Xingye didn''t believe it and kept looking for it by her own contacts. Besides taking care of his son, he spent all his time on music. He made himself famous and became a famous musician all over the world. He wanted his girl to find a home But after so many years, he gradually understood the cruelty of reality. Night only advised him, "I see you have been very busy, don''t work too hard." Han Qi has her own belief in her heart. "What my father wants to do, I will stick to it for him!" Han Xingye''s obsession with Xia quyun deeply affects Han Qi, as if Xia quyun has been living in their hearts. As Mo xiangnuan listens, he thinks of the road he and Han Qi have chosen. The further he goes, the farther he goes. Chapter 1692 Nangong Yu''s being drugged can''t just go away. When she woke up, she began to investigate the day. In fact, she has an answer in her heart, suffering from no evidence. When she was worried about it, Huo Yanxi sent her an email, which was the video of that night. The constantly changing pictures clearly showed her the people and things she met that day, especially Zhong Siyu. It seems that there is no need to pursue the case that people and stolen goods have been seized together. Nangong Yu thanks Huo Yanxi, but she doesn''t understand what Huo Yanxi means? There''s always something wrong with the evidence that comes to the door. "Mr. Huo, what are you going to do about it?" "Ask me what I do about you." "But that''s your sister..." "When did I admit that I had a sister? You call me Mr. Huo. Don''t you know her name is Zhong Siyu?" That is to say, they have different surnames, and Huo Yanxi never regards Zhong Siyu as his sister. Nangong Yu didn''t know how to judge it. Zhong Siyu seems to like Huo Yanxi and regards her as her rival. And Huo Yanxi doesn''t like Zhong Siyu, but is interested in her? These two people with different magnetic fields have become a nominal family. Originally, she thought that even if she pulled out Zhong Siyu, she might be impressed by the cooperation between Nangong group and Huo''s enterprise. However, Huo Yanxi''s attitude seems not to care. "Can I be Huo Yanxi''s default that I can handle it at will and will not affect the partnership?" "Whatever you want." "OK, I see. Thank you very much this time." Nangong Yu chooses the key words to explain, and ends the conversation in a hurry when he gets the answer he wants. Looking at the phone records on the screen for no more than a minute, Huo Yanxi squinted. Last night, that woman''s charming appearance was still in front of us. "It''s really a shame..." It''s clear that they are so close, but now it''s the same as nothing happened. Is it forgetting? Except for the last step, there are all the things to do and not to do. If you change to Huo Yanxi, you will bully her with this. But just now, why let her hang up so simply? "Tut..." a little tired of being out of control. S City Nangong Yu, who got the surveillance video, saved the original video and planned to give it to Zhong Siyu as a gift. Zhong Siyu is also stupid, dare to calculate her openly! But when I think about it, she might be even more stupid. Since she was not caught in the trap for a moment, she almost If she was not taken away by Huo Yanxi, maybe she would do something extraordinary at the banquet and become the laughing stock of the whole city. If Huo Yanxi didn''t take her away, maybe she has I''m still scared to think about what happened last night. She should thank Huo Yanxi, but she didn''t want to talk about that time again. It''s hard to imagine that she would sacrifice herself in front of Huo Yanxi. Nangong Yu thinks that he is completely confused by drugs, and his mind will make that kind of thing! In order not to make two people embarrassed, the best way is tacit silence. Huo Yanxi should think the same way. Shake your head and try to get rid of all the worries. Nangong Yu will copy a copy of the video on the U disk, and make an appointment with Zhong Siyu. Zhong Siyu uses Yin Zhao to harm her, but she has not been hurt. If she is investigated, Zhong Siyu will not be punished. As a businessman, we should strive for our own interests to the greatest extent! Chapter 1693 Zhong Siyu deliberately evades her. At first, he refuses to meet her. "Miss Zhong, although I''m said to be gentle outside, it doesn''t mean I''m bullying. You won''t forget that night." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Whether you like to admit it or not, I''ll wait for you at two o''clock in the afternoon at Xili cafe. Of course, as long as more than a minute, that night''s surveillance video will be sent to Mr. Huo or other Huo family mobile phone Zhong Siyu''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what surveillance video?" "Dudududu..." Look at cell phones, call logs and aborts. Zhong Siyu began to panic. She glanced at the top right corner of her cell phone, grabbed her handbag and walked outside. Zhong Siyu continues to call Nangong Yu after getting on the bus, but finds that after the other party refuses to answer twice, she is pulled black directly. "This damned Nangong Yu!" She is not in s city at all now. If she wants to arrive at the Xili Cafe she said before 2 o''clock, she has to keep on going! Since Nangong Yu appeared in front of her as a child, she never met a good thing! Nangong Yu is her nemesis! When she was three years old, she and her mother, Zhong Yun, were driven out of Nangong''s home. Now she is living a comfortable life. Nangong Yu comes out to fight for the man she likes. Zhong Siyu put all the mistakes on Nangong Yu''s head, thinking that all the bad things he met were related to her, and his hatred escalated again. At 1:58 PM, Zhong Siyu finally arrived at Xili cafe. She ran in without any image, looking for Nangong Yu''s figure everywhere, but she didn''t see anyone. Did you see this woman Zhong Siyu casually takes the waiter and shows them the photos of Nangong Yu found on his mobile phone, but everyone says that he has not seen this person. Zhong Siyu wondered if he had found the wrong place or heard the wrong time? She was so anxious that she was sweating that she finally remembered to borrow a passer-by''s mobile phone to call Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu took over. Zhong Siyu asked: "Nangong Yu, what the hell are you doing?" Nangong Yu heard her voice, a smile came out of her mobile phone, "don''t worry, Miss Zhong, just wait in that place, don''t walk around, or the video will be shared with you." Zhong Siyu knew for the first time that the soft voice and intonation could also make cruel words. And the words strike the heart. Nangong Yu refused to say more and hung up again. The threatened Zhong Siyu can only wait here. Others are quietly drinking coffee and enjoying a good afternoon, but Zhong Siyu is restless and upset about everything he does. How can you be quiet? It is because she has done something wrong that she is afraid of being caught and threatened. Zhong Siyu fidgeted in the coffee shop and did not dare to leave at will. Thinking about it, she called her mother Zhong Yun for help. "Mommy, can you come to s city and help me?" "What happened to the rain?" "I, there''s something wrong with Nangong Yu. Come to s city quickly, Mommy. I''m afraid she will take the opportunity to hurt me!" Zhong Siyu said it was terrible, and Zhong Yun, who loved her daughter, immediately responded. Especially hearing the name of Nangong Yu, Zhong Yun thought of things many years ago. After such a long time, she should go back to s city to meet those "old acquaintances"! Chapter 1694 Zhong Siyu has been waiting until 4 p.m. when Nangong Yu is late. See her elegant approach to the coffee shop, smooth conversation with the receptionist, as if really to taste coffee so leisurely. Zhong Siyu held his hands tightly. When Nangong Yu arrived, she changed her face. "What about the video you''re talking about?" "Take it easy, Miss Zhong." Nangong Yu sat down and slowly ordered a cup of coffee. After the waiter left with the drink list, she slowly took out a silver U disk from her bag. Nangong Yu pushed the U disk to Zhong Siyu, "this is the video you want." Zhong Siyu quickly reached for it. Nangong Yu smiles, "Miss Zhong, don''t worry. Since I''m willing to give it to you, it proves that I don''t need it." Do you want to back up? She has so many. "What''s more, Miss Zhong, why don''t you think about it? This surveillance video is from your Huo family." "What do you mean by that?" "I didn''t know that Miss Zhong was so naive that anyone could get the whole video of Mr. Huo''s birthday? Naturally, someone acquiesced, or he personally sent the video to me. " After Nangong Yu''s "touch", Zhong Siyu''s face turned pale. How can she forget that it''s Mr. Huo''s territory! Nangong Yu can''t easily get the video, but she got it in such a short time. The only explanation is "Miss Zhong should have guessed this time?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know what you said at all!" When it comes to death, you have to answer back. Nangong Yu seems helpless to shake his head, "Mingming has guessed that he is not willing to admit it, so I''ll tell you generously that Mr. Huo really helped me this big favor." Then Nangong Yu stares at Zhong Siyu''s face. Sure enough, she showed a complicated look. I guess it, but I still want to find an excuse to deny it. "What nonsense are you talking about? How can brother Yanxi help you?" the swearing words almost blurted out. Due to the need to keep face in public, Zhong Siyu tried to restrain himself. "How can brother Yanxi help you, an outsider? Don''t take the opportunity to destroy my feelings with brother Yanxi!" "I really don''t understand why Miss Zhong always lies." "What do you want?" The four eyes are opposite, and no one will give way to each other. Until two cups of coffee are served, one in front of Nangong Yu and the other in front of Zhong Siyu. "I didn''t order coffee." Zhong Siyu frowned displeased. Nangong Yu lightly admitted, "I ordered it for Miss Zhong." She took a small sugar bag and gave a smile to Zhong Siyu. "Miss Zhong, do you need some sugar?" She looked so calm, as if she really wanted to taste coffee. But it''s not! "Nangong Yu, I''m not afraid to admit it. I did it. Tell me what your purpose is. Don''t hide it." "Well, let''s have a cup of coffee first, Miss Zhong." "Nangong Yu!" Zhong Siyu is about to explode. She had been impatient, waiting for two hours, and her patience had already been polished. It happened that Nangong Yu was the most patient person. Two people stay together, doomed to be impatient will lose. Zhong Siyu drinks coffee directly, but he can''t control the taste. Nangong Yu just stepped into the main topic, "well, Miss Zhong should know that I am a businessman. If I want to talk with the businessman, I have to show my sincerity. I don''t know how much value Miss Zhong is willing to pay for this video?" Chapter 1695 "With sugar, Miss Zhong?" "What? Do you want me to pay for the video? " "No, I prefer the real one to the liquid one." "You''re kidding! Can a video make you open your mouth? Big deal, you send them the video. Anyway, brother Yanxi already knows. What am I afraid of? Hum Zhong Siyu felt that he could not compromise, so he simply backed out. Nangong Yu is neither arrogant nor impatient, and takes out the recorder. "If the video is not enough, what about this recorder?" Zhong Siyu''s face suddenly changed. She had never thought that Nangong Yu, who was gentle on the surface, would be so feminine! "Nangong Yu, you''re so shameful. You''re scheming me!" "It''s not a calculation. I''m just going back and forth. It''s just that I happen to be a businessman. I care more about how much I can benefit from it." She took everything for granted. Nangong Yu has been in business for so many years. Even though he has a good temper, he has a lot of calculation in his heart. She only needs a little brain rotation to know what to do to get the maximum benefit. Zhong Siyu took a deep breath and exhaled heavily, "say, what do you want?" "Shares." "What do you mean?" "Huo''s shares." This time, Nangong Yu no longer gives her a cursory look, but directly explains his intention. Zhong Siyu can''t help sneering, "Nangong Yu, you are so big. Even Huo dares to calculate. I tell you, it''s impossible!" Nangong Yu showed a professional fake smile, "nothing in the world is impossible." "Well, you''ve really miscalculated this time. I''m not a member of the Huo family. I don''t have any shares at all." Zhong Siyu couldn''t figure out Nangong Yu''s exquisite mind. He frowned so high. Nangong Yu said: "I know you don''t have it." "And you?" "But your mother must have." Zhong Siyu''s face changed again and again. She didn''t expect that Nangong Yu actually calculated directly to her mother. "I tell you, no way!" "As I said, there is nothing impossible in the world, especially those related to money." At this time, Zhong Siyu picked up the call from Zhong Yun. "Mommy." Hearing Zhong Yun''s voice, Zhong Siyu seems to have found the backbone all of a sudden. She urges Zhong Yun to come as soon as possible, and does not forget to cast a proud look at Nangong Yu. "Nangong Yu, you can''t imagine that my mother came to s city in person. Do you want shares? Have the ability to go to her in person Waiting for Zhong Siyu''s "ruthless" words, Nangong Yu calmly answered a word: "good." Zhong Siyu They began to be silent, waiting for the arrival of Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun does not live up to Zhong Siyu''s expectation. Ten minutes later, he appears in the small private room of Xili coffee shop. When Zhong Yun pushes the door in, he can''t help but be stunned to see Nangong Yu''s first sight. Nangong Yu''s appearance she has seen many times on TV or magazine, but it is the first time that she has seen Nangong Yu up close. Her eyes are very similar to those of her mother Gong Qianli, and some of them look like her father who used to have a baby face. She looks younger and more beautiful than her peers. No doubt, most people see Nangong Yu''s first sight is amazing. That kind of quiet and special temperament can not be ignored. When Nangong Yu and zhongyun''s line of sight is up, they are incompatible with each other. There is a Zhong Siyu whistling, "Mommy, you are here at last!" Chapter 1696 Zhong Siyu sees mother to be equal to had base spirit, elated stare south palace Yu one eye. Nangong Yu stood up and said, "Madam Huo, please take a seat." Zhong Siyu sees that she hasn''t taught Nangong Yu a lesson. He pulls her hand discontentedly. Zhong Yun is about to speak, just listen to Nangong Yu gentle ask: "Mrs. Huo, see what you like to drink?" She is smiling and polite, which makes no mistake at all. Zhong Yun was ready to stab people in the heart of the lines, just hold back, had to change to ordinary chat like words, "your parents can be ok?" "Thank you for your consideration. Both of you are well." "Oh? Please say hello to them when you have time. After all, they are old acquaintances. " "Thank you. Yu''er will certainly convey Mrs. Huo''s words to them." Zhong Yun knows that he has muttered about Nangong Yu. She has never seen a person like Nangong Yu. She is shrewd and puts out her best temper. It doesn''t make people feel that she is deliberately showing off. Such a girl is the daughter of Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli... It''s hard to imagine that the two people''s personality jumped out and gave birth to such a quiet child. "Mommy, why do you tell her that? Do you know how she bullied your daughter just now? She wants our Huo family''s shares "What?" "It''s shameless of you to ask her yourself Listen to the vulgar words that Zhong Siyu blurts out, Zhong Yun immediately sternly scolds, "rain, sit down quietly for me!" Zhong Yun pays great attention to face, especially when there is contrast. Nangong Yu is gentle and generous, but her daughter is as noisy as a shrew. Isn''t it a shame and a scandal. But Zhong Siyu''s brain doesn''t turn fast enough. Seeing that Zhong Yunfei doesn''t deal with Nangong Yu, he scolds himself and immediately pulls down his face. He is very unhappy. "Rain, you go out first." "I don''t know!" "Then be quiet for me!" "Mommy..." Zhong Siyu cries out discontentedly, and finally receives Zhong Yun''s silent and severe eye warning to restrain his temper. She angrily stares at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu quietly watched the farce, laughing without saying a word. Zhong Yun put away his mind and concentrated on Nangong Yu. "Nangong Yu, I''ll call you Nangong miss." "All right. Please help yourself." "I just heard that you want my Huo family''s shares. What do you mean?" "Just a moment. I''ll show Mrs. Huo a video. Maybe you''ll understand." Nangong Yu takes out her mobile phone and shows the key segments to Zhong Yun. Zhong Yunwen changes color and casts questioning eyes on her daughter. Seeing that Zhong Siyu was guilty and bowed her head, she was convinced that it was true. "Since Miss Nangong has come to us, it means that she is sincere and makes peace. I will make up as much as possible." "I believe Mrs. Huo should have listened to miss Zhong''s explanation of my request just now." "It''s impossible." Nangong Yu gently shook his head, "Mrs. Huo and miss Zhong are really mother and daughter. They said the same thing, but I also said that as long as it''s about money, there''s nothing impossible." The fake smile on Zhong Yun''s face gradually disappeared. Nangong Yu said: "Mrs. Huo married her only daughter into Huo''s family. She must have lived a happy life these years, so she can''t break the status quo for a small video?" Zhong Yun''s face suddenly changed. She took her daughter to marry into the Huo family, in order to gain a firm foothold step by step, how can such a thing threaten her position in the Huo family! Chapter 1697 "On another condition, I will try my best to satisfy you." "Mrs. Huo, I''m a businessman. What businessmen care about most is their interests. You asked me to change the terms, but what is more valuable than the shares of Huoshi? " Huo''s development is booming, and it is naturally a dream for many people to be able to take a stake in Huo. Zhong Yun doesn''t take part in the complicated internal affairs of Huo''s enterprises, but he also knows that shares should not be thrown out rashly. "You also know the importance of shares. Even if I am willing to give them to you, once they are discovered by others, they will trace the reason." "I can reach an agreement with Mrs. Huo in private, as long as the agreement we signed is legally effective." Zhong Yun begins to be silent. She knows that Nangong Yu is well prepared, but she still can''t take out shares! Her share is only because her husband gave her part of the common property after she married into the Huo family. Her situation in the Huo family is not comfortable. If she is found carelessly, it''s all over. Zhong Yun clenched her teeth and proposed "cash". It is not to transfer a lot of money to Nangong Yu, but to transfer some real estate to her name. Nangong Yu hesitated. Zhong Yun has to keep increasing his chips. Again and again, Nangong Yu stuck a suitable number, just reluctantly agreed. "Mrs. Huo is really generous. As long as our agreement comes into effect, yu''er will never mention what happened yesterday." But when Nangong yu should go down that moment, Zhong Yun recalled the value he threw out, and suddenly regretted it. It''s just that it''s hard to recover. Although she wants to go back, Nangong Yu won''t allow it. Nangong Yu is in a good mood. The only headache is... Beijiyue. Beijiyue is quite concerned about her. She refuses to give up when she asks about yesterday''s events. She gives up a lot of talking and asks yeqingfeng to be a lobbyist to get rid of the little girl. About Huo Yanxi, she didn''t want Beiyue to know about her disappearance. At least not for now. Nangong Yu seems to have calculated all things accurately, from which he may get the maximum benefit, but heaven doesn''t want her to live in peace. She never thought that on the third day, master Huo came to the door in person. Rao is such a smart person as Nangong Yu, and he would not think that master Huo would like to see her! In the face of this veteran who once dominated the business world, she was still beating drums in her heart. When it comes to public affairs, she is at ease. When it comes to private affairs, it''s hard to say. "I heard from Yanxi that your tea skills are unparalleled, so I chose this place. Does Miss Nangong still like it?" "It''s a good place for Huo to choose." "Can you make tea?" "Yes." After a pause, she took the initiative to mention, "if you don''t mind, I can make you a cup of tea." "Good." Two people did not say too much, Nangong Yu tea when the action is beautiful but not fancy, watching her tea is a kind of enjoyment. Master Huo has lived most of his life. He has seen all kinds of people. When he saw Nangong Yu, he knew that she was different. Whether it''s making tea or acting. After the tea was made, Huo took a sip and nodded his head with satisfaction. Nangong Yu smiles and takes the teacup. "Your tea is very good." "Thank you, Mr. Huo." "I think your girl is very popular. Don''t call me Huo Laolao. You are one year younger than my grandson Yanxi. You can call me Huo Laolao with him." Smell speech, South Temple Yu tiny a Leng. Chapter 1698 She responded quickly, then called out meekly: "grandfather Huo." As a businessman, it''s instinct to be flexible. On the contrary, it is more beneficial for their cooperation to pull in the relationship. In this way, Huo immediately changed his words and called her yu''er directly. When they talked about tea ceremony, they had a common topic and had no pressure to talk. The teahouse can occasionally hear two people talking and laughing. The relationship between the old and the young is simply adding rapidly at this moment. After some communication, master Huo is more satisfied with Nangong Yu. "Yu''er, grandfather, let me ask you a personal question." "Grandfather Huo, please." "What do you think of my grandson Huo Yanxi?" he asked Nangong Yu replied without thinking: "Mr. Huo is young and promising..." "Stop!" Just say a word to describe, Huo Laozi is not pleased to interrupt, "you don''t need to say these official words with me, I want to listen to a sentence really." Nangong Yu know to fool, but, slightly a meal, and said: "Mr. Huo is a good person with principles and bottom line." Although he once teased her, he also helped her at the most critical time. Her Nangong Yu has always been black and white, and Huo Yanxi, who is said to be a playboy, is really grateful for letting her go at that time. Mr. Huo laughed in silence. "You''re the first to praise him that way." "Grandfather Huo joked. Mr. Huo''s reputation is well known." "I don''t joke, old man. I can tell the difference between what people say and what lies they say outside." When master Huo raised his face, he was very serious. Nangong Yu surmises the old man''s mind secretly, and worries about it. She is afraid of "To be honest, I came to you today because of Yanxi. I''ve also heard some rumors about you. When I saw you today, you surprised me a lot, even beyond my expectation. " "Yu girl, I like you very much, and Yanxi treats you very special. How about being my granddaughter-in-law of Huo family?" ¡°£¡¡± Nangong Yu didn''t expect that master Huo was so direct. Are you kidding When I saw her, I thought she was suitable to marry Huo Yanxi? The smile on my face is almost gone. Nangong Yu euphemistically said, "grandfather Huo, if you think that yu''er is destined for you, you can get in touch with him more often. You don''t need to... Marry Mr Huo..." Mr. Huo shook his head with a smile and said firmly, "I''m old, but I''m not so confused. I want to push you because I see you two young people are interested in each other." "Grandfather Huo, I think you misunderstood." Nangong Yu tries to explain that he has nothing to do with Huo Yanxi. But master Huo said, "on the night of my birthday, Yanxi will take you away in front of everyone. Who will believe that he doesn''t mean anything to you?" "I know very well what disposition my grandson is. He''s not a sympathetic person. If you insist on saying he''s a good person, he''s just a good person for you!" If Huo Yanxi is a good man, he is just a "good man" who belongs to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu seems to be shocked by master Huo''s words. She has always been eloquent, but she can only keep silent. "Yu wench, think about it. I will stay in s city for a long time." After saying goodbye to Mr. Huo, Nangong Yu was still in a trance when she walked out of the teahouse. Chapter 1699 After saying goodbye to Mr. Huo, Nangong Yu was still in a trance when she walked out of the teahouse. How could she marry Huo Yanxi? It''s really getting more and more complicated. Originally thought Huo Yanxi stopped, did not expect to come to a more difficult old man. Mr. Huo also has a profound study of tea. He thought he could become a close friend of his youth, but she was regarded as his granddaughter-in-law If Huo knew that she would threaten Zhong Siyu to make profits, he would not be so satisfied with her. "Alas..." she stood in the street and sighed deeply. But I don''t know that while she is calculating her interests, there are still people calculating her feelings! Zhong Siyu was dug by Nangong Yu, but he couldn''t swallow it anyway. She thought that since she couldn''t fight Nangong Yu in the event, she would look for another breakthrough! Huo Yanxi is not interested in Nangong Yu, so she will give them a big gift. Thanks to Nangong Yu''s recording pen, Nangong Yu and Zhong Yun asked for shares and other conditions. Huo Yanxi doesn''t like her, so she''s not afraid of anything! "Wait, you won''t make me better, and I, Zhong Siyu, won''t make you better!" She listens to those harsh words of Nangong Yu and finds Huo Yanxi again. Because of the last medicine, Huo Yanxi didn''t give her a good look when she met. Zhong Siyu broke the jar and said, "brother Yanxi, be patient. I have a good thing for you." "I don''t think people like you can get anything good." After that, Huo Yanxi will let he an drive her out. Zhong Siyu immediately pressed the play button of the recording, and Nangong Yu''s voice came out of his mobile phone. She is able to design, to zhongsiyu mother and daughter set, everything, he heard. Zhong Siyu complacently smiles, "brother Yanxi, you hear me. That woman can even exchange benefits for things related to her reputation." Huo Yanxi turned his head and asked, "so what?" "How? Brother Yanxi, you are so smart, can''t you see that this woman has ulterior motives? It''s just to attract your attention and to seduce you. " Hearing the sarcasm, Huo Yanxi involuntarily said, "Zhong Siyu, put your mouth clean for me!" "Brother Yanxi, what''s the use of being cruel to me? Nangong Yu is the one who did those things. What''s more, she is the CEO of Nangong group. She may have climbed many people''s beds! " Zhong Siyu said, "not only that, I also heard that she coaxes her grandfather around now. Tell me how much this woman is worried about." "Go away!" After Huo Yanxi drove Zhong Siyu away, he overthrew everything on the table. That woman, he defended her reputation and presented the evidence herself, but she just made a profit from it! Sure enough, the essence of businessmen is still interests, so they don''t have any sincerity, do they! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Nangong Yu has a headache recently. Mr. Huo invited her to tea when he had something to do, just like Huo Yanxi asked her to talk about work when he had something to do. But it''s not easy for her to say no. Recently, we not only have to deal with master Huo, but also have to help Bei Jiyue do something. Beijiyue sneaked into his company in the summer vacation and asked her to help inquire about yeqingfeng. Nangong Yu knows the little girl''s mind, and tries to help her find out about yeqingfeng. Chapter 1700 It happened that Nangong group had a business with Yeshi group recently, so she invited yeqingfeng to talk about it in person. They had a clear distinction between public and private, and had a very pleasant conversation. Just came out, inexplicably met with Huo Laozi. There''s no way. Nangong Yu, as a junior, came forward to say hello and called out: "grandfather Huo." Night breeze also very politely called it: "Mr. Huo." Mr. Huo has been smart for most of his life. At a glance, he can see that both of them are excellent, and they seem to have a similar temperament. Don''t say, it''s nice to stand together If Huo Yanxi knew that his grandfather had such an idea in his heart, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. Mr. Huo appreciates talented people, but when he lives to this age, his greatest wish is the happiness of his grandson. Naturally, he doesn''t like the person who takes his grandson as his number one rival. "Yu wench, you this is?" "We''ve just finished our talk and are preparing to leave. I didn''t expect to meet you." "It''s over? Do you mean time is free now? " "Er... Yes." Nangong Yu always feels that master Huo''s heart begins to think about her again. Master Huo is determined to let her marry Huo Yanxi. I''m afraid he wants to keep an eye on the night breeze "Brother Qingfeng, didn''t you just say that there are still things to rush back to the company? Or you go first. " "Not bad." Nangong Yu''s euphemistic hint, he naturally understood. Night breeze leaves, Huo old son sees her facial expression more friendly. "Yu girl, are you interested in my grandson today?" Nangong Yu "Yanxi is now working conscientiously every day, absolutely not to go out to flirt, rich and handsome, such an excellent man, you really don''t think about it?" Nangong Yu can''t laugh or cry. Does Mr. Huo regard his grandson as a commodity? "Grandfather Huo, Mr. Huo is excellent. There are countless women who want to marry him. Why do you always stare at me?" "I like the way you refuse him." Nangong Yu takes a deep breath. She had always been eloquent, but now she was defeated by an old man. Maybe I respect the old people too much! After Nangong Yu left, the talent around Huo reminded him, "master, your recent trace of Miss Nangong has been discovered by the young master." "If you find it, you''ll find that you can''t catch up with your daughter-in-law, and you''ll be promising?" Mr. Huo is angry when he talks about Huo Yanxi. He feels that his grandson is not up to his standard. For several months, he can''t even catch up with a woman. He finally takes a fancy to a granddaughter-in-law, but he still dislikes his grandson! "It''s all the fault that the smelly boy used to know how to flirt with others, but now it''s OK. People don''t think he''s clean!" The old steward touched his nose. His young master is very clean. Although there are many women around him, they are all playing tricks on the occasion, and none of them are serious. Only this time in Nangong Yu there kicked the iron plate. "Don''t be angry, sir. Do you want to go to the young master''s villa tonight?" "Go! I''ll live there in the future. Go and kick him out for me "Er..." The old manager thought that Mr. Huo was just talking. Unexpectedly, that night, Huo Yanxi was really kicked out! Mr. Huo, a well-known Huo family enterprise, was kicked out of the house by his own grandfather in his villa? "Son of a bitch, find your own place to live!" Chapter 1701 An hour later, Huo Yanxi stood alone in front of Nangong Yu''s apartment. The light inside is on, indicating that the host has not yet slept. After a long time, he finally raised his mobile phone and dialed out a number he knew well. Nangong Yugang washed her hair and wiped it with a towel. Suddenly she heard the shaking in her hand. When she saw the caller ID, it turned out to be Huo Yanxi. Hesitate for a moment, or press the answer button. "Hello, I''m Nangong Yu." "I know you are Nangong Yu." "Well... What''s the matter with Mr. Huo calling so late?" "Little yu''er, let me ask you a question." As for Huo Yanxi''s affectionate address to her, she has emphasized it twice, but the man''s address is completely based on his mood and can''t be changed at all. Nangong Yu had to listen patiently, "Mr. Huo, please speak." Huo Yanxi asked: "if you meet a homeless person on the road, will you help him?" "Within my ability, maybe I will help him appropriately." Her answer can be said to be very extensive. First, it should be within the scope of her ability. Second, help is appropriate. Third, she said that it is only possible, not sure. Huo Yanxi''s exclusive laughter came from his mobile phone. It just sounds different from the past. It seems a little... Desolate? "Xiao yu''er, I''ve been kicked out by my grandfather." "What does Mr. Huo mean by that?" "Literally, I''m homeless, right in front of your house." Almost did not say "please accept" to her clearly. She stopped the action of wiping her hair, and the unwashed water dropped down the wet tip of her hair into the nape of her neck. Huo Yanxi''s voice was heard from the mobile phone again, "Xiao yu''er, come out and meet me." That high spirited man, the tone of his speech at the moment sounds a little... Pitiful? She wondered if she had heard wrong. Until she heard the doorbell. Nangong Yu walks slowly towards the door with a towel in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand. From the small camera beside the door, he sees Huo Yanxi''s enlarged face. Still so pretty "Huo Yanxi, what are you doing at my door?" Finally, I couldn''t stop and called out his full name. "Please take in..." "You have so many houses, do you need me to take you in? I remember you said before, "have you bought everything next door?" "I lied to you." Huo Yanxi seems to have heard something interesting, laughing very happy, "so you believe me so much?" Nangong Yu: "it''s impossible to talk. She thinks that a man like Huo Yanxi doesn''t want to cheat at all! Huo Yanxi asked with a smile, "I said I was homeless. Why don''t you believe me?" "Mr. Huo is really joking." Nangong Yu is in a complicated mood. "I''m not joking. It''s true this time. My grandfather kicked me out." "Why?" Huo Yanxi waved his hand and shrugged, "grandfather said, you don''t look up to me. He thinks I''m useless, so he won''t let me go back." Nangong Yu seems to be choked. She doesn''t know that Huo Yanxi is so strictly controlled by Huo grandfather? "It''s so late. You''d better go to the hotel and have a rest." "Grandfather won''t let me stay in a hotel." "What?" "Grandfather said hello to every hotel, no one let me stay." "There are so many hotels that we don''t care for every one, do we?" "He''s got a locator on me, and he''ll send someone to get rid of me wherever I go." Chapter 1702 "He''s got a locator on me, and he''ll send someone to get rid of me wherever I go." Nangong Yu really didn''t expect that Huo Yanxi was forced so miserably by Huo grandfather. Most of them are biological. "Now that you know there''s a locator, just throw it away." "My grandfather will scold me for not being filial." "If you come to me, grandfather Huo will know." "Yes, you are the only one who won''t kick me out." "..." Nangong Yu felt as if he had been cheated by a certain master and grandson. They talked to their mobile phones for a long time, but in fact they were separated by a door. Of course, Nangong Yu didn''t open the door for him easily, even after persuading him to leave, he hung up directly. Huo Yanxi did not call her again. According to her understanding of Huo Yanxi, if Huo Yanxi really came, she would be entangled. But since she doesn''t have it now, she might leave after teasing her for a few words. Nangong Yu thinks so. When she dried her hair and everything was ready, she went to the camera at the door to have a look I didn''t expect that Huo Yanxi was still there. The man sat on the floor outside the door, with his back against the wall, as if asleep. She thought and opened the door. "Huo Yanxi?" She gave a little cry and no one answered. Nangong Yu stepped forward two steps, squatted in front of Huo Yanxi, gently pushed him, "Huo Yanxi, are you asleep?" Huo Yanxi suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright. It was definitely not the way he had just been awakened. "You lied to me?" "No, I just don''t have the strength." "How could..." "In the afternoon, I worked overtime and went home. I was kicked out before I had a meal." It''s hard to think that a powerful and overbearing president should be reduced to the present situation. Nangong Yu sighed and finally relaxed, "come with me." This is the first time Huo Yanxi has entered a completely female apartment. The layout here is simple style, beige wall, with Nangong Yu gentle character very match. The things placed in the apartment are neat, not the kind of neat obsessive-compulsive disorder, but clean and tidy, you can see that the owner''s quality of life is very high. "Do you have noodles?" "Are you down there?" "Well." "Yes." It''s too much trouble to cook. Here''s the easiest and fastest way. Nangong Yu went into the kitchen and operated skillfully. Huo Yanxi followed and looked at her silently. Thinking of this woman cooking for herself, Huo Yanxi''s heart has become extremely quiet. It doesn''t mean the tranquility without emotion, but the tranquility of a happy life for the first time. It''s a good feeling. "Can you have both tomatoes and eggs?" "Yes." "OK, just a moment." Nangong Yu takes out tomatoes and eggs from the refrigerator, smashes them into a bowl and stirs them. Nangong Yu suddenly looked back at Huo Yanxi and directed him to do things with a smile: "please help me wash the tomatoes." This is Huo Yanxi''s first time in the kitchen to participate in cooking. He can wash things with the tap on. Nangong Yu added: "both the chopper and the chopper need to be cleaned, and then the tomatoes are sliced." Huo Yanxi wanted to refuse a little, but she couldn''t say a word of refusal. So there is a picture of Huo Yanxi being hard to reach by two tomatoes! He took a knife and cut the tomato, but his hand trembled and he couldn''t cut it well. "Ha ha ha, Huo Yanxi, you can''t cut vegetables!" Chapter 1703 "Ha ha ha, Huo Yanxi, you can''t cut vegetables!" "Don''t laugh! You can do it if you can "I''ll teach you." Nangong Yu is not inspired by him, goes to the side, instructs him to press the tomato under the knife. Huo Yanxi just didn''t have the experience of cutting vegetables, but as soon as he said it, he understood, and soon sliced two tomatoes. Nangong Yu began to cook noodles, the process is clear at a glance. "Huo Yanxi, please remember that if one can''t cook in the future, he can eat by himself." "Why should I be alone? Isn''t there you? " "High?" Nangong Yu suddenly looks back, to his burning sight. At the beginning, she didn''t listen to the noodles clearly. Playing it back in her mind, she understood what Huo Yanxi meant. What nonsense is he talking about! She''s kind enough to take in one night. Do you want her to cook for him in the future? "Huo Yanxi, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense. My grandfather and I have good eyes." Because he and his grandfather think that Nangong Yu is suitable to marry Huo Yanxi! Back side praise, Nangong Yu is still a little happy. After all, who doesn''t like good words? "You go out and wait. I''ll be fine soon." "Don''t you want me to study? I don''t see how to learn integrity in the end. " Of course, Huo Yanxi should grasp every minute and every second with her, especially such a warm picture is rare. Nangong Yu didn''t have so much thought of him. He just felt that the words sounded reasonable, so he nodded, "OK, then you look." Noodles cooked, add seasoning, smell good. Noodles on the small table, two people face to face sitting, Nangong Yu some looking forward to him asked: "delicious?" Huo Yanxi swallowed and nodded. It''s really delicious. "As long as it''s made by Xiao yu''er, it''s delicious." "Don''t tell me that..." she couldn''t get used to the fancy words. Huo Yanxi will take it when it''s good. Nangong Yu asked, "you said grandfather Huo drove you out. When will he let you go back?" "I think it''s time to catch up with his favorite granddaughter-in-law." "Ah..." Isn''t she the granddaughter-in-law Mr. Huo likes? "Don''t be kidding. Tomorrow you''ll go back and have a good talk with grandfather Huo, and make clear the relationship between us." "Oh?" Huo Yanxi raised his lips and said, "tell me, what''s the relationship between us "..." seems to have nothing to explain. Huo Yanxi then asked: "so, why don''t you find a boyfriend?" Nangong yudun, seriously discuss with him. Nangong Yu: "let me ask you a question." Huo Yanxi: "you said." Nangong Yu: "can I wash clothes?" Although he didn''t know why he asked such a question, Huo Yanxi answered according to his own idea: "there is a washing machine." "Can I cook?" she asked Huo Yanxi looked at a bowl of noodles at hand and nodded, "you will." "Do you think I''ll make money?" "Of course!" The powerful women in charge of the whole Nangong group have no doubt about their ability. "Since I can solve my own problems in life and I don''t lack any material things, what can I do with my boyfriend? Let him stand by and clap for me? " "Keke -" Huo Yanxi almost choked on an egg when he heard this. "If you marry me, you can be a rice bug." Chapter 1704 In this way, Huo Yanxi almost plans to stay at Nangong Yu''s house! The next day, I didn''t even go to the company. When Nangong Yu left in the morning, she saw Huo Yanxi sitting on the sofa watching TV. She was very familiar with it, but she didn''t mind the electricity bill. "When are you leaving?" "Grandfather won''t let me go to the company." Now Huo Yanxi''s lying is to open up and come. "What are you going to do now?" "Hide outside for two days first, and wait for the old man to figure out if he can let me go back." "So..." Nangong Yu was dubious. Huo Yanxi, a man with strong character, is used to control. How can he be so obedient? Is it because he is very filial? "Where are you going today?" "Don''t you take me in already?" "It''s not appropriate to have a room with only one man and few women." Huo Yanxi thought of Nangong Yu''s words that it didn''t work to have a boyfriend last night, and immediately expressed his sincerity, "I can cook noodles for you!" "Really..." for a man who can''t cut tomatoes, she expressed deep doubt. "Nangong Yu, please don''t question a genius with an IQ of 190." "Forget it." She''s too lazy to pursue that. Just when Huo Yanxi thought she had compromised, she took out a card from her bag and said, "this is what I lent you. Take the money and find another way. I believe these problems are not as difficult as the genius with IQ 190. She took advantage of his words! Huo Yanxi had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. In order to stay here, he righteously refused Nangong Yu''s card. "How can I spend a woman''s money "I said, it''s a loan. You can return it to me later." "No way! I never spend women''s money Nangong Yu rubs his eyebrows and finds that Huo Yanxi, who plays a trick on the skin, is more difficult to deal with than the enigmatic Huo Yanxi. "Forget it, I''ll help you again." Just think of it as a return of his last favor. Nangong Yu simply told a few words, went to the company. Huo Yanxi strolled around the apartment. Of course, he would never enter the closed door at will. There is a bottom line in life. He found that nangongyu''s apartment was much better than his cold villa, which was also a place where he lived alone. The only thing that annoyed him was that he found several picture frames in the living room. One is Nangong Yu''s own; One is Nangong Yu and her parents. The three members of the family are very beautiful and look very happy; There is also a picture frame with six young people in it. It was shot about a few years ago. It looks more green than Nangong Yu now, but it was already in the water at that time. He has seen four of them in the photo, including Nangong Yu, yeqingfeng, beijiyue and Han Qi. It is said that the Nangong family has a good relationship with the Yejia family. The other two strange girls must be yeqingfeng''s two siblings. What a good relationship they have! Huo Yanxi was suddenly jealous of the good times they had been together, and even knew each other so long before him. In the photo, Bei Jiyue was a little girl at that time. In the photo, she was held up by the night breeze, and their faces were pasted together. It seems that they have a good relationship. Huo Yanxi burst out laughing. He seems to have found something. The night breeze, the North moon. "Qingfeng Jiyue, that''s an interesting name." Chapter 1705 Nangong Yu came back from work and, as usual, went in to change her shoes How come there''s a pair of men''s shoes at the door!! "Ah..." she remembered that the difficult Huo Yanxi was still at her home. "Huo Yanxi." "What about people?" Nangong Yu looked left and right, and finally heard the sound of Ding Ding Dong in the kitchen. She trotted over to see that Huo Yanxi almost demolished her kitchen! "Huo Yanxi, what are you doing?" A fire broke out in the pot. Nangong Yu quickly blocked the fire by holding the lid. Nangong Yu scanned the kitchen for a week and found a lot of water on the kitchen board, a few drops of oil on the stove, and all the pots and pans were out of order. "Do you want to take down my kitchen?" Huo Yanxi, like a child who did something wrong, stood there and said nothing. "Huo Yanxi!" "I didn''t mean to..." "Whoa, you''re not really fit for the kitchen." "Don''t be angry, Xiao yu''er." "I''m not angry..." she hardly has the word "angry" in her dictionary. "Or call a housewife to clean up?" "No, just clean it up." With that, she began to clean the kitchen utensils herself. Huo Yanxi volunteered, "I''ll help you." Nangong Yu hesitated. Huo Yanxi knew that she was wrong. She looked at her face carefully and thought that she must think that she could not succeed. At this time, Nangong Yu opened his mouth again, and the voice was like the sound of nature, "please help me clean those pots and bowls first, and then put them back to the original place." "Well." Huo Yanxi was really surprised. He never thought that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world. She was outstanding, independent and had a bad temper. "You''d better not go into the kitchen in the future. Anyway, someone will cook for you. If you have to go into the kitchen, you must not be as reckless as this time. You should pay attention to firing and discharging oil, so as not to hurt yourself. " Huo Yanxi''s action slightly, asked: "you don''t blame me?" "What''s your fault?" Nangong Yu suddenly did not catch the point of his problem. Huo Yanxi asked tentatively, "are you really not angry that I have made your kitchen so bad? Even worried about my safety. " Nangong Yu wiped the towel and washed it with clean water. He turned off the tap and it became very quiet around. She said with a slight smile: "things like this that have happened and can''t be retrieved, even if they are angry, it''s useless. For example, things that can be bought with money, it''s more important for people''s health." She spoke slowly, and her hand never stopped. Those disorderly placed things seem to be as smooth as new through her hands. She''s packing, and Huo Yanxi is peeping at her. What was Huo Yanxi thinking at that moment? This woman, he''s going to win! Suddenly I''m very grateful to Mr. Huo for driving him out, but I don''t know how long I can stay with this excuse. "If you really can''t go back during this period of time, I''ll leave this place to you first. I''ll go home and live." "Isn''t this your house?" "This can only be regarded as a place to stay, and a place with family can be regarded as my home." Her parents are waiting for her to come home for dinner~ Huo Yanxi''s secret way is not good. In that case, what''s the point of his living here? And if Nangong Yu goes back to Nangong''s house, he won''t have a chance to meet him! "Forget it. Don''t go back. I''ll go." "I''ve been bothering you for two days." Chapter 1706 "Ah, it''s OK. I''ll go back anyway." "No, you''re not comfortable with me staying here, so I won''t be in any trouble. I''ll go first." "Oh, all right." "..." Huo Yanxi just turned around and almost froze when he lifted his leg. His way of retreating to advance didn''t work on Nangong Yu? There''s no way. When things get to this point, we can only make other plans. When Huo Yanxi returned to his villa, he saw Huo sitting on the sofa with his glasses reading the newspaper news. "Oh, come back alone?" Huo Laozi glanced at him through his old glasses, very disgusted, "I don''t want to see you, hurry out." "Old man, just make it once." Huo Yanxi was not in a good mood because he didn''t hold the beauty back. "You are not filial smelly boy. If it wasn''t for my old man''s bad idea, could you sell in front of Yu girl?" "What''s so terrible? Obviously, she can''t resist the charm of Huo Yanxi and invited me in. " "Come on, if she invited you in, you''d still be here?" Mr. Huo looked at his grandson up and down, and suddenly had serious doubts about his charm. I can''t figure out what the problem is. I can''t even figure out a granddaughter-in-law. "It''s useless!" "Grandfather, that''s enough." "How do you talk to your grandfather?" Master Huo frowned and said, "if you are not filial, you are not worthy of other people''s Yu girl." "Grandfather, I''m your grandson. You have to help me." "I''ve got an idea. Spread out the photos of you two at the party that day, and then find someone to talk about it. It''s natural." "No way!" Huo Yanxi refused to use this method of calculating people without thinking about it. So what if a gentle woman is questioned by the keyboard man on the Internet? "Smelly boy knows that he loves others, but they don''t understand you." "I''ll always let her know." Huo Yanxi has a certain understanding of Nangong Yu. The woman is soft on the surface, but firm in the heart. If you want to impress her, you have to follow the routine, which is not publicized but deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Ordinary obsession has no effect on Nangong Yu, so he will make good use of the identity of this partner to get in touch with her. For example, when it''s late to talk about things, they have dinner together. After dinner, they have to follow the "gentlemanly demeanor" to send the lady home. Nangong Yu will refuse at the beginning, but as long as she experiences it several times, her subconscious will turn these things into habits. After work, Nangong Yu stood at the door of the company and looked at the watch on his wrist. Suddenly, what are you doing standing here? Shouldn''t we go to the garage and drive home Nangong Yu was about to go to the garage when he heard someone honking his horn. She looked back and the door opened, revealing Huo Yanxi''s familiar face. "Little yu''er, get in the car." She was still hesitating in her heart, but her body had been honest. "Huo Yanxi, why are you here again?" "Recently, our new models are selling well. I want to take you to the mall." Listen, it''s about work again. Nangong Yu thought about it, then nodded and agreed, "it''s OK." The people who can afford their jewelry are usually the work party, so the period after work is the time when the shopping mall has the largest flow of people. Chapter 1707 "Look over there..." What Huo Yanxi refers to is their offline marketing center. Most of the people who come to buy jewelry are partners, lovers or relatives. When Huo Yanxi took her in, the salesmen recognized them as lovers and introduced them to the jewelry. "We are not..." Nangong Yu is about to retort, but suddenly someone grabs her hand tightly. Huo Yanxi lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "it''s just a good time to check whether these employees are qualified for their work." Nangong Yu was a little confused by his voice. He didn''t know how to follow his meaning and let him go hand in hand. The salesman saw that both of them were magnanimous, and they must be rich people, so he enthusiastically recommended several of them, and also said a lot of words Huo Yanxi liked to hear, similar to the words "your girlfriend is really good-looking, you have a good relationship when you see it". Nangong Yu also looked at the jewelry carefully. Although these designs were selected by her, and she had seen the real objects, it was the first time that she appreciated them as a buyer in the shop. "Which one do you like?" "It''s all pretty." After all, she chose it by herself. Isn''t it a slap to say it''s not good-looking? Naturally, I like all the answers. Nangong Yu thinks so. As a result, Huo Yanxi opened his mouth in the next second, "wrap these different styles for me!" "Yes, sir!" The salesperson was smiling, afraid that he would go back on his words. He came with the card reader in his hands, and several other people began to choose the jewelry for them. Nangong Yu was surprised and shocked to pull his hand, "Huo Yanxi, what are you doing?" "Don''t you say you like it? I''ll buy it for you. " "I don''t need these. I have them all." She has a habit of keeping a sample of all the jewelry designed and sold by the company. "That''s not the same." "What''s the difference? Everything I have is perfect." "But I didn''t give it to you." Huo Yanxi''s words blocked all her doubts. Taking advantage of Nangong Yu tiny Leng absent-minded moment, he didn''t know when he had got a suitable size ring set between her fingers, "my girl, such as pearl, such as treasure, these things are nothing!" Nangong Yu stares at the ring in his hand, as if catching the hot potato. "Huo Yanxi!" This man is also too overbearing, which one directly to the opposite sex hands directly ring? "I''ve been chasing you for so long. Can''t I see it with your intelligence?" Others seem to be staring at them, Nangong Yu subconsciously to hide, Huo Yanxi directly pull her into the cubicle. This is his territory. I''m familiar with it everywhere. "Little yu''er, can you face up to your feelings? Do you really feel nothing about me Huo Yanxi took her hand domineering, with her palm close to his left heart, "I want you to listen to my heart." Nangong Yu tried to break free, but he couldn''t make it. "Little yu''er, how about being my girlfriend?" "I, I don''t like people who have sex with different women." Huo Yanxi quickly expressed his position, "you said you didn''t like Playboy before. Look at the gossip around me now. What else are you dissatisfied with? I''ll change it all until you agree!" "I..." "How''s it going? You have to talk She did not speak, but quietly red ears. Chapter 1708 "Huo Yanxi, do you really like me?" "Of course." "Then... Try it." Nangong Yu quietly clenched his hand, can clearly feel the ring set in the fingers. It seems that she doesn''t reject this man so much. Huo Yanxi heard her words, even happy to hold her up, "little yu''er, you can be regarded as promised me!" "Put me down, put me down!" "No, I hold my girlfriend. What''s the matter?" He seems to be dizzy with joy, not only did not put her down, even directly holding out of the mall, shame Nangong Yu will head deeply buried in his chest. It is estimated that tomorrow''s headline will be "Mr. Huo''s mysterious new girlfriend"! Huo Yanxi holds the beauty back, and even Huo Laozi gives him a good face. He urges him to get the certificate, and turns Nangong Yu into the real Huo family. "Grandfather, are you so satisfied with her?" "Girl Yu is good-looking and gentle. She has patience with me, a strange old man. It''s a pity that she doesn''t turn around to be my granddaughter-in-law." Huo''s words reveal his love for Nangong Yu. Huo Yanxi listened to these praise words and felt a sense of pride in his heart. "Tut!" This is his future daughter-in-law! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Nangong Yu found that Huo Yanxi, who is a wolf dog, gradually has a driving force towards the development of small milk dog. Originally, when she was invited to dinner, she would say, "about that cooperation... Miss Nangong will come out to have a talk when she is free." Now invite her to dinner, will type a message: "little yu''er, come out for dinner in the evening." At first, she thought it was just Huo Yanxi typing one more word when she was shaking her hands, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Later, she gradually found that Huo Yanxi''s behavior began to verify the hot posts on the Internet that "boyfriends are more and more coquettish". A picture suddenly appeared in my mind. Huo Yanxi laughed gently. When he said good night to her, it became: "Xiao yu''er, go to bed quickly." "..." made her shiver. Huo Yanxi is the overbearing president. How could he become like this! Now Nangong Yu in addition to work, most of the time is occupied by Huo Yanxi that overbearing man, but she found herself a little addicted. This is not a good phenomenon. She has never been so dependent on people who are not related by blood. But it doesn''t seem to be a bad phenomenon. For example, her father, nangongluo, wants to stick to Mommy 24 hours a day? Does this mean that she has found her own destiny... Her heart beats so fast. I don''t know where I will go after work today? "I almost forgot to work overtime." I''ve been a little busy recently. Just thinking, Nangong Yu received a call from beijiyue, hoping that she would come out to meet after work. She felt sorry for neglecting her sister recently and immediately responded. So he set aside two hours to meet Beiyue. I didn''t expect beijiyue to cry when she saw her. "All right? Now can you tell me what happened? " "May the moon come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yu understood. The night breeze has been alone for so many years, and Beiji moon is full of heart. Who can stand it I thought everything would go on smoothly, but I didn''t expect to have a good month on the way. The little girl was wronged. She cried in her arms for a long time. Because there was an accident when the company worked overtime, I had to leave. Results just arrived at the company and received a phone call from beijiyue, said to go to her home to borrow. Chapter 1709 Huo Yanxi found that his girlfriend was very busy these two days and declined all his invitation to meet. He can not bear to let he an to check, but found that Nangong Yu in busy time is still closely linked with the night breeze. "Damn it He kicked the stool in anger. Two days ago, Qingfeng confessed a girl at the press conference in front of everyone. He guessed that it was beijiyue, so Nangong Yu was sad again? Find yourself in the heart of that man or nostalgic? Huo Yanxi has a bad temper. Even seeing Zhong Siyu didn''t look well. "What are you doing here?" "Brother Yanxi, it''s mommy who asked me to study in the company." "Hiss, how much ability do you have in mind?" In the face of Huo Yanxi''s cold-blooded and merciless irony, Zhong Siyu''s face was blue and white for a while, which was very ugly. Huo Yanxi never pays attention to her mother Zhong Yun, nor does she regard Zhong Yun as a stepmother, as if his father''s decision has nothing to do with him. Therefore, Huo Yanxi was not very polite to both of them. But this huge Huo family finally needs Huo Yanxi to inherit. If you want to continue to live well in Huo family, you must please Huo Yanxi. "Brother Yanxi, I will work hard. Please believe me. I used to be ignorant and disobedient." "Come on, I won''t take this. Go back and tell your mother, don''t make up your mind with me." "Brother Yanxi, I heard that you are dating Miss Nangong?" "So what." "Grandfather asked you to marry her. Are you going to marry her?" "What else? Will I marry you? " "But do you really like her? She''s not as simple as you can see. Do you know what she''s up to? She just wants to get the shares of the Huo family! " Zhong Siyu was so indignant that he almost didn''t write on his face clearly: she was with you for the sake of interests. "Chi..." Huo Yanxi played with his pen and mocked Zhong Siyu with disdain. "She is the only daughter of the Nangong family. If she married her, the cooperation between the Nangong family and the Huo family is closer. The most common thing in the big family is marriage, isn''t it?" "And you, however, are Zhong Yun that woman rely on a life-saving grace to bring back the oil bottle, you are nothing in the Huo family." "To be a man, it''s better to see your position clearly, but don''t get carried away." All his harsh words are aimed at Zhong Siyu. He had just ignored Zhong Siyu, until that time Zhong Siyu was so bold that he wanted to attack Nangong Yu! He loves his own woman, of course, will hate the attempt to hurt Nangong Yu Zhong Siyu. Zhong Siyu has a bad mind. Why do you need to say good things to her? "If you are smart, you can go back to the Huo family, live with your mother, and live in the name of a miss of the Huo family. If you dare to appear in front of me again and say those words, don''t blame Huo Yanxi for not giving me the face of my dead father He can tolerate Zhong Siyu completely because his father''s last words told him not to touch Zhong Yun''s mother and daughter easily. A few years ago, he was too lazy to take care of them. Now Zhong Siyu''s evil thoughts come out. He doesn''t like it. He just feels upset. Zhong Siyu is unwilling to disappear from Huo Yanxi''s eyes. When she goes out, she seems to catch a glimpse of a slightly familiar figure. Seems to be... Nangong Yu? Zhong Siyu quickly pressed the elevator. When the elevator door opened, there was no one inside. She went downstairs to chase out. Chapter 1710 Zhong Siyu ran downstairs and didn''t see any special people. She had an idea and ran to the front desk and asked, "did you see Miss Nangong of Nangong group just now?" "Yes." Nangong Yu came many times, the front desk had known her for a long time, so she didn''t need to make an appointment in advance, so she put her on directly. When Zhong Siyu got the answer, he was a little excited. If Nangong Yu was just outside the office, didn''t she hear her talk with Huo Yanxi? She had known Huo Yanxi since she was a child. She knew that the man had a bad mouth and he was more aggressive when he was angry. Nangong Yu just hide, explain, mind in the heart. Just now those words are aimed at her, she is very angry, but if Nangong Yu hear, should be more angry? "Ha ha." On this thought, Zhong Siyu was proud to laugh. When Zhong Siyu left the company, he was in a good mood. And Nangong Yu is not very good. She didn''t leave, just sitting on the stairs, no one will find her. Recently, she was very busy. That night when beijiyue borrowed her home, she went back very late and didn''t notice beijiyue''s mood. She didn''t find out until the next morning that beijiyue was ill and had a fever. She rushed to the hospital, and contact the night breeze to the hospital to see. In order to make up for the two, she proposed to let yeqingfeng take beijiyue home for two days. The night breeze has always been a pet of beijiyue, so naturally, it does not hesitate to respond. In this way, she went to see beijiyue in yeqingfeng''s home after work, and found that the girl seemed very happy to live in yeqingfeng''s home, probably because she could be closer to him. Nangong Yu loves and envies her. Love her silently like a man so many years, still dare not express; And envy her can so sincerely adhere to a person for so many years, just that man is very good to her. So she thought of Huo Yanxi. Recently, she has been rejecting Huo Yanxi''s invitation, not because she avoids it, but because she is really busy with her work, even visiting xiaoyueer only once. After all, the girl is ill. When the matter at hand is solved, she comes to Huo Yanxi to give him a surprise. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that Huo Yanxi gave her a surprise. Huo Yanxi is so ruthless to Zhong Siyu, a person who has known for many years. She didn''t mean to restrain Huo Yanxi with benevolence, justice and morality. She just felt that Huo Yanxi could turn a blind eye to anyone, not to mention a person she had known for less than half a year. She suddenly remembered that Huo Yanxi had been interested in her before, but she never said she would marry her, or even asked her to be a girlfriend. Until master Huo came to her and hoped that she would become the granddaughter-in-law of the Huo family, Huo Yanxi changed. Everything has been dealt with. If Huo Yanxi asks him to marry, he will. It doesn''t matter whether you really like it or not. Marriage is the most common thing in their circle, isn''t it? She slightly raised the corners of her lips, and the smile was really... Cool. Sure enough, people who cherish each other are hard to find. Like the parents of yeqingfeng, her parents, and beijiyue''s parents, they met each other in a simple and beautiful age. How many tests of time did their feelings go through before they came to the end. And she''s trying to find someone to love in just a few months? What a fool. Nangong Yu picked up her mobile phone, edited a message and sent it: let''s break up. Chapter 1711 Huo Yanxi finally waited until Nangong Yu sent him a message! Can''t wait to open the point, reflected in front of the text let him some can''t believe. break up? He has been waiting for so many days, even though he knows that when she refuses to meet yeqingfeng, he doesn''t tear it down. He even waits for her to find himself, but what he waits for is: let''s break up? How can we break up! Huo Yanxi dials the phone directly and breaks out a sentence in the first second of connecting: "Nangong Yu, I don''t agree with the message you just sent!" He would never agree to break up. He Huo Yanxi''s belongings, whether people or things, as long as they are labeled as belonging to him, will never be easily abandoned! "Huo Yanxi, I''ve seriously thought about it. We don''t have the same idea and it''s not suitable to be together." "Hiss, I can do it for you if you don''t have the same idea and what you are thinking." Huo Yanxi thinks that even if it is "discord", he can also force it into "harmony" Nangong Yu put a hand on his heart and took a deep breath, "Huo Yanxi, can you be more rational? I want to talk to you calmly. " "Reason? I''m sure I''m rational. As for peace of mind, I''m sorry I can''t "Are you a woman of iron? If you care enough, you can''t be calm! " Nangong Yu in the end know not to know, only care about things will make people emotional disorder? She is so rational, so calm, just because she doesn''t like him, she can simply say "break up". "Where are you? I''ll find you "I..." Nangong Yu stood up from the stairs, walked two steps and hesitated to go back. He answered on the phone, "I''m in the company." She is really in the company, this sentence is not deceptive, just in his Huo Yanxi''s company. When Huo Yanxi heard this, he bit his lip and nodded. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go to see you." He tugged at his tie, opened the door of the office, slammed the door and made a loud noise. Nangong Yu temporary said a place, with him about to meet there. Huo Yanxi came to her in a fierce manner, but she felt guilty. "Do you like the night breeze so much?" ¡°£¿¡± Don''t know why he suddenly Lane night breeze, Nangong Yu also tried to explain, "you misunderstood..." Huo Yanxi sent out a sneer, "misunderstanding, you dare to say that these two days you did not meet him, did not go to his home to find him?" "I''ve met brother Qingfeng, and I''ve been to his house, but that''s because xiaoyueer is ill." "Yes, yeqingfeng likes beijiyue, and you have such a good relationship with beijiyue. This relationship is really chaotic." "What did you say? Even you think brother Qingfeng likes xiaoyueer? " "Look, you don''t want to believe anything so obvious." Probably because he was a man, Huo Yanxi could see the heart of yeqingfeng at a glance. But he can''t understand Nangong Yu, even think that Nangong Yu is escaping. Nangong Yu has a headache. "Huo Yanxi, what I need is someone who is dedicated to me, and you are not." "How do you know I''m not?" This really doesn''t make sense. Nangong Yu sighed deeply. But I heard a voice on my head, "marry me." "What are you talking about?" "Nangong Yu, from the moment you promised to be my woman, there was no way out. Now I only give you a choice, either marry me or... Ah." Huo Yanxi''s anger was not easily affordable. Chapter 1712 Nangong Yu didn''t expect that Huo Yanxi was really crazy. He even disregarded his reputation and interests to cancel the cooperation with Nangong group, and began to destroy it madly. Overnight, Nangong group shares fell. Fortunately, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli went out for a long trip, and they didn''t get any news at the moment. Nangong Yu tried to make a plan to deal with it, but after all, he couldn''t resist Huo Yanxi''s destruction. "Huo Yanxi, are you crazy?" "Xiaoyu''er, you finally called me. Have you considered my proposal?" "What do you want to do?" "I want you to marry me..." He is crazy, from small to large, no one can make him so crazy, lose his mind. But Nangong Yu did, just a "break up" forced him to this point. "You can force me to break up, why can''t I force you to get married?" Huo Yanxi''s laughter rang out again on the phone. Nangong Yu "slapped" the phone. Some time ago, she got along with Huo Yanxi peacefully and peacefully, so that she almost forgot that Huo Yanxi, who is widely known from the outside world, is so heartless and heartless! Yeqingfeng has contacted her twice and asked if she needs help. She refused. The problem in this matter is not commercial repression at all, but private affairs It suddenly occurred to her that Huo Yanxi had said before that everything was because Huo liked it, so she planned to gamble and talk to Huo. But the old man refused. She looked at the cottage three times and finally let Mr. Huo appear. Master Huo is still kind to her, but "Yu wench, about the practice of Yanxi, I will not intervene." "Why?" "I also hope you can marry into our Huo family. If the result is what I want to see, the process will be a little harder, so what?" At that moment, Nangong Yu was really disappointed. She is not a little girl with a simple mind. She can''t see through people''s hearts. If the Huo family can develop to the present stage, how can the people in power be full of benevolence. "Yu girl, I''ll tell you the truth today. I appreciate your family background, appearance and ability very much. I think you are the most suitable person for Yanxi. As long as Yanxi still likes you, I won''t give up the idea of making you my granddaughter-in-law." Huo Laozi motioned to the people around him and handed out a black and white document, "you are also a businessman. You''d better consider how to win." Nangong Yu''s puzzled reading, he saw that every page was written with an asset, and Mr. Huo had already signed it. "As long as you marry Yanxi, these things will be regarded as gifts from my old man to your younger generation." Every transaction here is worth a lot, and even the shares of Huo''s company are twice as much as Zhong Yun''s "Grandfather, why do you have to be me if you are willing to pay so much money?" "Because Yanxi only wants you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yu thinks of Huo''s words, and feels a little ironic. Because Huo Yanxi took a fancy to her, so Huo decided that she was the best candidate for Huo''s granddaughter-in-law. One used money to oppress her company, the other used money to seduce her as a businessman. It''s really... A lot of trouble. "What if I don''t want to?" "That grandfather can only say sorry first." Mr. Huo once again motioned to his assistant to take out an envelope. When I opened the envelope, there was a stack of photos in it, which turned out to be Chapter 1713 When Nangong Yu saw a stack of photos handed over from master Huo, his face turned white. The people in there are her and Huo Yanxi. Huo Yanxi holds her, but her clothes are untidy Nangong Yu stares at him inconceivably. He quickly puts the photo away and has nowhere to put his hands. "Yu wench, grandfather really appreciates you. I hope you can become the Huo family. Please think about it carefully." "Although I don''t like my smelly boy, I can''t watch my Huo family''s grandson be single all his life, can I?" When master Huo said these words, he still had a kind smile on his face. He seems to be scolding Huo Yanxi, but he dotes on his grandson. Even what Huo Yanxi wants, will help him get by all means. Master Huo was carried away with a smiling face. Nangong Yu was left to sit there quietly. Finally, she wronged lying on the table crying, but Leng is not let himself cry. Everyone says that she is the pride of Nangong family. How can she make Nangong family''s pride a serious laughing stock? It is absolutely not allowed to give someone a handle and let people trample on the Nangong family. Nangong Yu dried his tears and put away the documents handed to her by master Huo. As a businessman, the most important thing is to make profits, isn''t it? After a while, she picked up her cell phone and made a call. "Huo Yanxi, I promise you." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the sad, Nangong Yu received a good news from the sisters, that is the North Jiyue in the sister group: I am with brother Qingfeng! It''s the kind of love~ She is the voice of the hair, a simple sentence seems to be mixed with the whole pot of honey so sweet. If the night with ink to warm have sent blessings. Nangong Yu holds the mobile phone and stops at this page for a long time. I don''t know when the topic will change and I will begin to discuss her. Beijiyue: "think of it, sister Yu is the hardest. It''s really tiring to support such a big family business." Night if: "although I love, but don''t look down on yu''er, she is very powerful." She held her cell phone up to her mouth and said, "I hear you praising me." Then, she sent a blessing: "I''ve heard about brother Qingfeng and xiaoyueer. I wish you happiness." "Hey, hey, hey!" Beijiyue sent several lovely expression packs to express her inner happiness and joy. She hesitated for a moment and told them a big news. "Well, I have one thing to tell you." "I''m getting married." The plain voice said... The news of getting married. The other three people in the group doubt whether Nangong Yu has learned to joke? Seems to be across the screen to guess their ideas, Nangong Yu again issued a text: no joke, I want to get married. Think of today promised Huo Yanxi marriage, that man can''t wait to get a license. She deliberately delayed, and Huo Yanxi seemed to see through her ideas. Later she thought, since it is inevitable, what''s the use of procrastination? So she promised Huo Yanxi that she would get the license tomorrow. And the night before she got the license, she lost sleep. Time flies. She has known Huo Yanxi for nearly half a year. When did that start? It seems to be for cooperation. If she hadn''t broken into Huo Yanxi''s lounge that day, wouldn''t everything have happened? Chapter 1714 Early in the morning, Nangong Yu was woken up by Huo Yanxi''s phone call. In fact, she didn''t sleep much. "Little yu''er, I''m downstairs." Huo Yanxi came at the dawn of the day. She was not a bed sleeper, so she quickly got up to clean herself up, because she didn''t sleep well last night, and her face looked much darker. After all, she was the one who was going to arrange the photos of her marriage certificate. She still sat in front of the dressing mirror and painted a delicate light makeup. Wearing different clothes from work clothes, she chose a warm orange skirt, which looks gentle and bright. Huo Yanxi was waiting in the car outside the apartment, looking at his watch and waiting for an hour, three minutes and 15 seconds. He was a little angry, not because he was tired of waiting, but because he thought Nangong Yu didn''t care about it at all. Said to wait outside, but she refused to come out. Is it because I don''t want to, so now I go back? The more Huo Yanxi thought about it, the more angry he was. He punched the steering wheel! Suddenly, he heard a knock on his window. Huo Yanxi immediately tensed a serious expression, opened the door, got out of the car and went around to the other side. When he saw Nangong Yu, he was absent-minded for a moment. Today''s Nangong Yu is different from usual The Nangong Yu he had seen before was either a professional suit with light make-up to set off his spirit, or a dignified and elegant image at the banquet. But today, this simple and everyday feeling with vitality brightened his eyes. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you." "Oh." If in the past to hear this, Nangong yu should return with a smile, or soft way a thank you. But now she just answered. What''s missing? He knows! It''s a smile. Is this woman really reluctant to marry herself? But if let him be a tolerant and generous man, give up her, it is inevitable impossible. Therefore, he only tightly grasped her in the palm of his hand and left her by his side! Huo Yanxi opened the co pilot''s door for her. A gentleman asked her to get on the bus. Then he went around to the driver''s seat and drove to the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Nangong Yu looked at the time, but he didn''t go to work in the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Huo Yanxi, are we too early? Now the Civil Affairs Bureau hasn''t gone to work yet. " "... I''m busy. I''ve done it earlier and I still have work." He seemed to give a casual explanation. Nangong Yu listen to his casual tone, heart and pressure a stuffy, silent half ring just let oneself slow past. The two men stood in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, waiting for others to go to work. They are sitting in the car, the two people who are about to become legal husband and wife are speechless, brushing their mobile phones, it seems that no one cares about who. But someone''s browsing page always stays on that page, and Nangong Yu doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s a little distracted with his mobile phone. When the staff went to work, they naturally became the first couple to register. When taking the photos of marriage certificate, the photographer marveled at the beauty of the two talented women, but the lack of charm. Because both of them didn''t smile, even their faces were a little strange, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. "The bride and groom smile." The photographer is really not willing to take such a handsome two faces into balsam pear expression, but also patiently guide them. Nangong Yu is very natural to raise a smile, although it is a professional fake smile, but also does not hinder the appearance. Huo Yanxi looked at her, the smile was beautiful enough, but not sweet enough. "Shoot it." Chapter 1715 After going through all the procedures in the Civil Affairs Bureau, Nangong Yu holds the red book, which is still a little unreal. She opened a look, but before she looked carefully, the marriage certificate in her hand was suddenly robbed by Huo Yanxi. "What are you doing?" "I''ll take care of it later." "Your share is in your hands. What are you doing with mine?" "What if you don''t want to destroy it?" Nangong Yu slightly frowned, "I won''t make such a gaffe." "Hiss." Huo Yanxi didn''t answer her, but she didn''t return her marriage certificate. Seeing that he was so firm, Nangong Yu finally discussed with him to take a picture and gave him two red copies. I can''t believe she''s married to Huo Yanxi. At noon that day, Nangong Yu put out her marriage certificate. Then, the city''s entertainment news headlines are hung Nangong Yu, the only heir of the Nangong family, and Huo Yanxi, the eldest grandson of the Huo family. Everyone is speculating about their commercial marriage, and all kinds of rumors spread all over the world. However, Nangong Yu, the leading actress in the headlines, is sitting in a high-end restaurant to entertain two good sisters. "Sister Yu, if you don''t, you''ll make a big splash!" When Bei Jiyue saw the photo of marriage certificate, she exclaimed. First I was happy for her, then I thought of a question: "Why have you never heard of someone you like?" Why Because all this happened in a hurry, she was not given a choice at all. Beijiyue keeps a rare innocence in the society because yeqingfeng has been guarding her carefully since she was young. Nangong Yu is really envious of this little girl, "xiaoyueer, not everyone is as lucky as you. He has met Qingfeng brother since he was born." "Childhood is relatively rare, but I haven''t heard any news about Huo Yanxi before." "Don''t you read what''s said on the Internet, commercial marriage." "What Beijiyue blew up when she heard that! "Is it too late to repent of marriage..." Nangong Yu asked: "what do you say?" "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" Beijiyue beat the table in anger. Mo xiangnuan, who has always been silent, is also unhappy. She didn''t hold a wedding and didn''t tell her parents in advance. Of course, Nangong Luo and Gong Qianyu can''t agree to her hasty marriage, so she''s done it first. She changed from Miss Nangong to Mrs. Huo. The news spread quickly, and soon she received phone calls from her parents and even other relatives. She patiently explained that Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli were the most difficult. Two people immediately fly back by plane, asked her why, her answer is: "compared to the exciting love, yu''er feel respect is also good, you know, I always like a stable life." "I will not be wronged by my identity when I marry Huo Yanxi, and Huo Yanxi and I can join hands to make the family business to a higher level. It''s all very good. It''s what I want most. " No matter how Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli ask, she will use different words to express that the current state is her best choice. Although Nangong Yu is the most obedient in the eyes of adults, he is also the most difficult to persuade. What she decided must have been thought out. Moreover, even if they are not happy, the marriage certificate has been obtained, and the news has also made the headlines, can''t their daughter divorce now? There is no other way but to shout out and beat my son-in-law. Chapter 1716 Huo Yanxi got what he wanted and married Nangong Yu, but he didn''t really get the beauty back. Nangong Yu refused to move into his villa? Then... He went to nangongyu''s apartment by himself. This time he came back to the apartment, he already had the key to the apartment, but Nangong Yu refused to cook a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for him. The whole afternoon, Huo Yanxi''s face was gloomy. "Nangong Yu." Nangong Yu sees him in the living room and goes back to his bedroom. Huo Yanxi clenched his fist and went to Nangong Yu''s bedroom door. He was about to knock on the door On second thought, they are now a family. Does the husband even have to knock on the door when he enters his wife''s room? With a click, Huo Yanxi held the handle and pushed the door open. "Ah ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yanxi didn''t expect to see Nangong Yu changing clothes. "Huo Yanxi, you go out!" Nangong Yu grabs clothes to block his front. Huo Yanxi, who was just about to turn around and go out, stood still and showed an evil smile when he heard her scolding. "What''s our relationship? I can''t see it? " He approached her step by step, and his voice kept on saying, "last time I was in a hotel, I did everything I should or shouldn''t do, you won''t forget?" "Huo Yanxi, stop talking!" Nangong Yu heard his frivolous words and covered his ears with shame. At this time, Huo Yanxi walked up to her, grabbed her wrist with both hands, and took her hand away from her ear. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, which made Nangong Yu''s cheeks hot and her ears crimson. "Wife, you are so shy..." how attractive, you don''t know. As a veteran of EQ, Huo Yanxi''s utterances are as light as his fingers, and all his words are from the heart. Although Nangong Yu is a smart woman, she is as clean as white paper in this respect. How can she resist. Huo Yanxi intensified his efforts and began to attack her. The atmosphere gradually changed. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª There was a knock outside the door. "Sister Yu, are you there?" Nangong Yu suddenly wakes up and pushes him away. Huo Yanxi''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Nangong Yu thinks of the absurdity just now, squints and beats his head, grabs his clothes and puts them on his body. At this moment, Huo Yanxi had stridden to the door and opened the door. See the little girl standing outside, he is still the first time with Nangong Yu care about that little sister face to face. "The North moon?" "Do you know me?" Beijiyue was surprised that he could call out his name accurately. "Oh." Had it not been for this little girl''s sudden knock on the door, he would have been pregnant now! Nangong Yu put on his clothes and hurried to the door to pull the northern Jiyue away. Who knows, walked a few steps to listen to North Ji month lean over her ear to ask a way: "Yu elder sister, I am not disturbing you good son?" Nangong Yu pulled her hand and said with a smile: "nothing." Then she ran to the tea table in the living room and came over with a nice box. "Sister Yu, you see, this is a gift I specially prepared for you. Open it and see if you like it or not!" The exquisite packing box is a set of jewelry, from headdress, earrings, bracelets, necklaces, and even a complete set of foot chains. It is exquisite and gorgeous, and people like it when they see it. Just when the two sisters were chatting happily, Huo Yanxi suddenly came over. This man is tall and has a cold face, which is a little frightening. The smile on Nangong Yu''s face gradually disappeared. He took Huo Yanxi and solemnly introduced him to beijiyue, "Yueer, this is my husband Huo Yanxi. You should be called brother-in-law." "Brother in law is good..." North Ji month obediently called a. But without saying a word, the moon slipped away. Leaving Nangong Yu and Huo Yan looking at each other in the West. "Yeqingfeng likes a yellow haired girl." Chapter 1717 "Yeqingfeng likes a yellow haired girl." "They are young and beautiful." Nangong Yu gave him a white look. "Hiss." Huo Yanxi showed a disdainful expression. Nangong Yu holds up the jewelry box, and her fingers are slightly constricted. This man is really elusive. What Huo Yanxi thought in his heart was: Although he had some opinions about the little girl''s disturbing him, he was reluctant to thank the girl for telling him to follow Nangong Yu with such a big wedding gift. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon, the good news of engagement came from yeqingfeng and beijiyue. Nangong Yu was very happy when she received the invitation. She was very happy that a couple got married. Considering that she is now Huo Yanxi''s wife in name, she also mentioned it to Huo Yanxi by the way. But Huo Yanxi not only refused, but even tore up the invitation in front of her, "you are not allowed to go!" "Are you crazy?" Nangong Yu looks at Huo Yanxi''s crazy expression. No matter how good she is, she can''t laugh. Yeqingfeng and beijiyue are her closest relatives besides blood relatives. In Huo Yanxi''s eyes, they are so worthless? "Nangong Yu, if you dare to go, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything." Nangong Yu was so angry that he trembled all over, "Huo Yanxi, you are too overbearing!" She did the most unimaginable thing from small to big - slamming the door out. Huo Yanxi looked at the torn red invitation on the ground and felt dazzling. At the beginning, he heard how happy she was when she agreed to marry. He even immediately asked he an to put down his work and arrange the wedding with all his heart. But she was light to a: "do not wedding." He was full of enthusiasm, was poured a ladle of cold water, cold to the bottom of my heart. He controlled himself not to get angry, not even to question, just to hear her say: "OK, I see." But now, she actually for others a wedding banquet so valued! Is it because that person is the night breeze? He''s not going to that man''s engagement party! As for Nangong Yu He was sure that no matter what he said, the woman would go. But he didn''t expect that Nangong Yu shed tears at the engagement banquet. At that moment, he felt as if he was caught by something. He was not reconciled, angry, and helpless. He can let Nangong Yu marry himself, but he doesn''t know how to let Nangong Yu''s heart belong to him. So he couldn''t help appearing in front of her. "It must be hard for someone in your heart to get engaged to someone else, isn''t it?" Nangong Yu pushed away his hand and scolded again: "madman." He couldn''t help sneering. This woman is really a lady of a big family. Even if she swears, there is only one sentence of "lunatic", which can''t be more vicious. He has to take Nangong Yu to leave. Nangong Yu seems to be worried that he will make trouble here, so he obeys. But she offered to say goodbye to the two hosts. He stood in the attic, looking at Nangong Yu talking and laughing with yeqingfeng. She was so relaxed and trusting in front of the night breeze that he had never seen before. He endured again and again until he saw the hand of the night breeze fall on her shoulder! If he can, he really wants to chop it off! He walked toward those people, holding Nangong Yu to swear his ownership. He found that the night breeze on the side of the little girl is really spoiled. Presumably, the woman around him must feel uncomfortable. Chapter 1718 "No!" Nangong Yu wakes up from a nightmare. What happened between Huo Yanxi and Nangong Yu in the past half a year flies through her mind. She holds her knees and sobs. Why is her life what it is now? She hates herself now. Tears can not stop falling, in this night, she indulged herself crying loudly. "Bang --" The door was suddenly pushed open, and Huo Yanxi rushed in anxiously. He turned on the light and the room became bright for a moment. "You, what''s the matter with you?" Just now he heard a sound from Nangong Yu''s room outside, so he burst in regardless It turned out that she was crying. Nangong Yu slowly raised her hand. The bright light stung her eyes, so she raised her hand to cover her eyes and buried her head in her arms. "Little Yu Er..." Huo Yanxi touched her arm. Nangong Yu waved his hand like frightened and cried out: "go away!" "Nangong Yu!" "Wu Wu Wu..." As soon as his anger came up, he was immediately suppressed by the soft cry of the woman. "Don''t cry." "It''s all because of you!" "Growing up, I am the best child in other people''s eyes. I have rich family background, loving parents, warm family and sincere friends. I ask myself that I have a clear conscience to all people, treat them kindly, and never suffer too long from the same thing. " She grew up with the wind and water, and she was not arrogant and impetuous. She was gentle to everyone, and everyone praised her well. But why meet Huo Yanxi, everything has changed dramatically! "But after I met you, it all changed!" So, how can she not complain in her heart? She is well-known for her good temper, but she is not a saint. She also wants to meet someone who treats each other sincerely. How did she get to this point? Huo Yanxi heard these words from her for the first time, and his heart was shocked. She had accumulated so much anger in her heart. He had some questions that he didn''t dare to ask, but he wanted to know, "Nangong Yu, do you regret it? Regret... Knowing me? " "Oh... Oh..." she sobbed, spilled two sneers, looked up at Huo Yanxi''s face against the light, and her eyes full of mist were just cold, "Huo Yanxi, I''d rather never meet you!" In the dead of night, people''s emotions are the most difficult to control. Huo Yanxi thought, this is probably the truest sentence that Nangong Yu said since they met. It turns out that He has always been playing in the world. How could his heart hurt so much at the moment. He took Nangong Yu''s cheek and covered her soft lips with tears. Such a close distance, there is no ambiguity between them. "I''m sorry." He seems to have done something wrong ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª From that day on, Huo Yanxi disappeared. Nangong Yu never had nightmares again, as if Huo Yanxi''s disappearance took away the shadow in her heart. But she was still depressed, as if she was missing something in her heart "Sister Yu, come out for a party tonight." "Something''s happened recently. I''ll make another appointment next time." She is not in a good mood recently. She is afraid that her going will affect others. From the mobile phone came a deep sigh from beijiyue, "ah? But Han Qi''s brother finally came back to play with us. What''s the matter with sister Yu? Can you put it back a little bit? " "Well... OK." After all, it''s hard to see Han Qi. If she doesn''t go, it''s hard to get together. Chapter 1719 Do they usually choose high-end restaurants for their parties? Elegant teahouse? Leisure cafe? And this time, it''s a bar. Han Qi likes to be lively. This time, everyone caters to his liking. It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be busy occasionally. Nangong Yu is never late. This time, he arrived at the appointed place early. Han Qi, the host, also came to wait early. Then yeqingfeng and beijiyue hand in hand spread dog food throughout the whole process. "When will Nuan Nuan come?" "Fast. I said I was on my way." Voice just fell, far away to see the ink to warm figure. The point is, she''s still with someone. "Eh, sister Nuan didn''t come alone?" Beijiyue subconsciously expressed the common doubts in everyone''s heart. Nangong Yu glances at Han Qi. She also knows about their love affair. After a while, Mo xiangnuan came to them and said hello in turn. Night breeze don''t have deep meaning of hand ink to warm a look in the eyes, "next to this is?" "This is my colleague, song Fanqing. My car broke down and he sent me here." In fact, there is a reason that is not clear. Originally, when she went to drive, she found that there was something wrong with the car and was planning to take a taxi. Her colleague song Fanqing was just beside her and said to give her a ride. We usually work together. When a friend offers to help, it''s OK to get out of the car. But song Fanqing knows that she''s in the bar and says "don''t worry". She has to come and have a look. Mo xiangnuan is usually gentle, but he can''t resist stubborn people, so let him come. Anyway, it''s a family reunion. She didn''t think much about it. Song Fanqing saw that the men and women in the private room were all of extraordinary appearance and temperament, and he had seen Mo xiangnuan''s computer screen, which was a picture of his family. Now he knew that he was really worried. Song Fanqing simple and honest smile, intend to leave. Night breeze is faster mouth, invite him to stay, "you are warm friends, since came, sit together." Song Fanqing has some bad ideas. He looks at Mo xiangnuan and asks. Mo xiangnuan''s mind is simple. When he hears that, he thinks it''s right and nods to let song Fanqing stay. In this way, song Fanqing successfully joined today''s party. Nangong Yu noticed that Han Qi''s younger brother didn''t seem very friendly~ "Last time Han Qi came back, it seems that he went to spend the night at home?" "I went to have a cup of tea with my uncle and aunt Qiao. By the way, I got some presents from brother Feng and Mo xiaonuan." He joked in a relaxed tone. The atmosphere seems to be a little livelier. They are old acquaintances of more than 20 years. They speak freely, but song Fanqing sits upright and does not know how to participate in them. Mo xiangnuan thinks that after all, it''s a colleague he brought with him, and he can''t leave others alone, so he finds a topic to talk to Han Qi. "Today''s topic..." Nangong Yu sits beside him and listens quietly. What the two people are talking about is the serious teaching content. "Hey, I''ve agreed to take care of myself today. While you show your love and talk with your friends, you all put me aside?" Han Qi is just like this. He never holds back and throws out arrogant questions. Nangong Yu laughs and answers him, "Xiao Qi, don''t ignore that I''m alone." "Well, sister Yu, why don''t you bring your husband here?" Nangong Yu is slightly stunned and explains slowly: "he''s on a business trip and can''t come." Chapter 1720 Nangong Yu frankly admitted to them that he was only married to Huo Yanxi. Although he felt sorry for this, outsiders could not intervene. "It''s your dust party today. How are you doing?" "That''s it. There''s my whole news on Weibo. If you''re curious, go and have a look." "It''s all about work. I want to ask you when you''re going to find a girlfriend to bring back." When Nangong Yu said this, he glanced at Mo xiangnuan intentionally or unintentionally. At the same time, she also noticed that Han Qi''s eyes swept from Mo to Nuan. When he opened his mouth, he still joked as usual, "my girlfriend influenced my practice." "Well, the fans who want to marry you have been lining up from the street to the end of the street." Nangong Yu turned to Mo xiangnuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, what about you?" "Ah... What am I doing?" Mo xiangnuan, who was named suddenly, was at a loss. Nangong Yu did not intend to let her fool in the past, just pick the key asked: "when do you plan to take off the single." "I don''t know. Just go with the flow." Ink to warm hands, trying to cover up his panic. At this time, beijiyue suddenly poked her head out of the night breeze, and then Nangong Yu asked: "sister Nuan Nuan, you see so many people in school every day, there must be many people chasing you?" Ink to warm slightly hold astringent, "which have ah, come to school is not all students or parents of students." "Hey, of course I don''t mean that. I mean colleagues like Mr. Song, or you know a lot of people in academic exchanges." Without waiting for Mo to explain to Nuan, Nangong Yu jokingly said, "speaking up, when Nuan came with Mr. song just now, I thought I would hear some good news tonight." Such a euphemism, we obviously understand. Nangong Yu and beijiyue are in harmony, which directly forces Mo xiangnuan, who is not good at words, to stammer. "No, we''re not. Don''t guess." Nangong Yu and beijiyue give each other a tacit understanding look. Nangong Yu Chong song Fanqing sorry smile, "sorry, forget to ask Mr. Song is still single?" "Yes, I am." Song Fanqing is also a simple and honest, thought these people want to give him with Mo xiangnuan red line, now red face. The two sat up, the same reaction, this picture looks very harmonious and lovely! "Sister nuannan and Mr. Song are colleagues. They must have a lot in common. You''ve been together for a long time, and you''re all single. I don''t think it''s better..." "Enough!" When Bei Jiyue is about to get to the point, Han Qi can''t help but force her to interrupt. "When did the dust washing banquet turn into a blind date meeting?" "Brother Han Qi, you can''t say that. We''re all so familiar. It''s OK to help sister Nuan again." "Something''s up!" "What?" "Mo xiaonuan is my girlfriend. Do you want to introduce other people to her?" Han Qi pushes open the wine bottle at hand, goes to Mo xiaonuan and pulls her up. "Han Qi, what are you doing?" Mo said to the warm eyes: "when are we girlfriends and girlfriends..." Han Qi firmly replied, "it was a long time ago." Mo xiangnuan was confused by what he said just now. They were once friends and girlfriends, but they broke up for several years! Besides, last time at her door, Han Qi admitted that she had made a girlfriend after herself Chapter 1721 "Although, although before, but we have been separated for a long time." Here are all acquaintances, ink to warm also don''t hide Ye. Han Qi''s face darkened as he listened to her Mo xiangnuan is always obedient. Whenever Han Qi is overbearing, she can only listen. Seeing this scene, song Fanqing finds it embarrassing to stay here, so he finds an excuse and slips away. "Pa pa pa." Night breeze heavy three palms clap in Han Qi shoulder, show not good expression, "boy, in front of my face fierce my sister?" These three slaps are really good! Han Qi trembled. Han Qi hasn''t forgotten that yeqingfeng is a sister, so she patted her chest and promised, "brother Feng, I promise, I didn''t bully Mo xiaonuan. As for the others, I''ll tell you the result when I make it clear to her. " "Mo xiaonuan, come out with me." Overbearing tone used to, in the eyes of the night breeze deterrent, he carefully added a, "OK?" Although he asked, he was sure that Mo xiangnuan would agree. Sure enough, everyone saw Mo nodding to Nuan. Han Qi directly pulls her to change into a private room. It''s a delicate atmosphere for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. Mo xiangnuan is a soft persimmon with few opinions, while Han Qi likes to command. Their temperament is just right. "Why did you say that just now?" "What did I just say?" "Just..." "Just what?" The more Han Qi asks, the more he wants to laugh. He just deliberately teases Mo xiangnuan and wants to hear her ask. Mo xiangnuan was a little bit anxious. "Just now, why did you say we were boyfriend and girlfriend? We broke up already." Han Qi looked at her and said with a smile, "who stipulates that if you break up, you can''t get back together?" "That''s not... But we didn''t get back together." "If I say yes, there will be!" "You are so overbearing. You have never told me that falling in love is a matter for two people!" Ink to warm frown, obviously some unhappy. Han Qi slightly restrained her strong personality, put her hands on Mo xiangnuan''s shoulders and gazed at her seriously. "Now listen, I''m going to have a relationship with Mo xiangnuan from now on "I didn''t even show my attitude!" "Oh, you can make your stand, but first, I won''t listen to anything except consent." "..." is really overbearing, so what''s the difference between her attitude and not. Han Qi looks at her deeply. Ink to warm by this look electricity to, can''t help but back. At this time, Han Qi suddenly reaches out his hands to encircle her, tightly embracing people in his arms, "Mo xiaonuan, let''s get back together." "Why "Just now, sister Yu and Xiao yue''er deliberately stimulated me. Can''t you see that?" "Do you have one?" "Ah..." Han Qi stopped her and sighed helplessly. This little fool is really as unresponsive as ever. "They deliberately poked you and song Fanqing to see if I would be jealous. As a result, it''s obvious that I''m jealous. I admit I can''t let you go." "What about your ex?" Since I will never forget her ex girlfriend, will I have the same feelings for her ex girlfriend? "Isn''t my ex girlfriend? As long as you nod now, we are each other''s first love. Isn''t that good? What do you think? " "I don''t know. I''ll think about it... " Chapter 1722 Han Qi and Mo xiangnuan don''t know what to talk about. There is still some discord between them. But now these enough let Nangong yu feel gratified, after all, although she can''t get the truth, but her relatives got, she also feel happy for them. The relationship between beijiyue and yeqingfeng is getting better and better. It seems that everything, and began to slowly get better. This is what Nangong Yu felt after Huo Yanxi disappeared. Without Huo Yanxi''s threat and anger, she was much more relaxed than before. Just, somewhere in my heart seems to be missing part, no his voice, no his aggressive calculation. "Ah..." Nangong Yu rubs his head with one hand. Little assistant a little worried, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Nangong Yu sits up again and plans to start work. The little assistant began to report the schedule to her, "there is a market inspection this afternoon, in..." Nangong Yu feels familiar at first, and then she thinks that this is the jewelry store Huo Yanxi took her to before She subconsciously touched between the fingers, ring finger obviously raised ring let her heart have a kind of strange feeling. I still remember when Huo Yanxi gave her a ring and confessed to her. Although she was a bit overbearing at that time, she thought Huo Yanxi was sincere, so she agreed. Later she learned that everything was a decision made after weighing the pros and cons, and then she realized that the drama without real feelings fell on her. She couldn''t find a way out. According to the schedule, Nangong Yu arrived at the offline market on time. As soon as she entered the mall gate, she began to pay attention to passers-by intentionally, or she was expecting to see someone inadvertently. All of a sudden! Someone passed her by, and Yu Guang swept her side face. She felt familiar. She suddenly looked back and saw that it wasn''t Huo Yanxi, so she could see the difference from her back. At the same time, she had some doubts. How could I have been so familiar with Huo Yanxi before I knew it? Mingming... Didn''t want to see him. Before she knew it, she had gone to the jewelry store. Nangong Yu appears this time, and the shop assistant has recognized her identity at a glance. "Welcome, Mrs. Huo. Please make your choice." At first glance, she was not used to the name of "Mrs. Huo". When she came to inspect her own place, she was taken as the young lady of the Huo family to go shopping. This shop assistant is even more enthusiastic than last time. The picture of Huo Yanxi being a beauty last time has been deeply imprinted in their mind. Now they see Nangong Yu as if they saw the God of wealth waving to them. Onlookers clearly thought that as long as it was something that Mrs. Huo liked, Mr. Huo would definitely have to buy it back! At that time, they not only have achievements, but also can give bonus, think about this feeling is not too good! "Mrs. Huo, please look at our necklace. This necklace with colorful light is called lover''s stone..." the shop assistant Balabala introduced it to her, but Nangong Yu didn''t listen to it, just said it was good. She said a few words to the little assistant and planned to leave here, but when she lifted the transparent curtain, she met the man who was coming in. Nangong Yu just stepped out with one foot, while the man who wiped his shoulder with her just stepped in with one foot. Chapter 1723 She saw Huo Yanxi. Similarly, Huo Yanxi saw her. Nangong Yu subconsciously grasped the curtain. Huo Yanxi also stopped beside her for a few seconds, then walked in as if nothing had happened, and really passed her by. Nangong Yu feels a chill in his heart, chilly. "Let''s go back to the company," she said to her little assistant But Huo Yanxi just entered the store, the clerk was happy and confused, thinking how the couple came in batches? One by one. Although Nangong Yu didn''t place an order to buy things just now, it didn''t prevent the staff from seeing Huo Yanxi''s enthusiasm. See Huo Yanxi this kind of walking RMB, the shop assistant''s eyes are shining. "Mr. Huo, look at this necklace. It has a beautiful name called" the stone of lovers ". Mrs. Huo has seen it just now. She likes it very much." "Mrs. Huo..." he whispered the address. The shop assistant didn''t hear it clearly and didn''t dare to ask more. He just sold it to Huo Yanxi. He said how good the moral of this thing was and Nangong Yu had tried it on just now. "This lover''s stone is limited. It''s the only one in the world. It''s just that it''s expensive, so I''ve been waiting for someone to show up. Huo Yanxi has been involved in shopping malls for many years. The words of the salesmen in the way of nature are true or false, but it doesn''t matter this time. "Wrap it up." "Yes, Mr. Huo!" The salesmen quickly took the swipe card machine to complete the transaction. This time, they guess more about the relationship between Huo Yanxi and Nangong Yu. It turns out that such a large amount of talk is just as important as "Mrs. Huo tried it on". The assistant was about to pack the stone layer upon layer. Huo Yanxi suddenly knocked on the glass cabinet and asked them to "give me a small box." Huo Yanxi personally put the stone into the box, and then put the box on himself. After leaving the mall, he an, who has always had a high EQ, can''t figure out his mind. "Boss, are you going to see Miss Yin today?" "I need to report my business to you?" "Er..." I don''t know where to provoke the innocent he an who didn''t start. Huo Yanxi took the stone of lovers and looked over and over again. After all, he didn''t see why. That night, Nangong Yu cried and said that he regretted meeting him and would rather never know him. Although he had already learned the skill of invulnerability, those harsh words still cut through his disguise like a sword mixed with poison. For the first time he grew up with a sense of frustration, so he left. It''s estimated that he arranged his work and business trip. He didn''t pay attention to Nangong Yu in the past few days, but that woman should eat and drink, and she spent so long with yeqingfeng and others. He had to admit it. Nangong Yu really hates him. "He an, go to the bar." "But boss, you''ll have another..." "Put it off. Don''t work tonight." "All right." You are the boss, you have money and you are willful. He an is used to taking care of the aftermath for him. Huo Yanxi indulged himself. He didn''t know how much he had drunk. As soon as he an turned around, no one else was there. Huo Yanxi indulged himself after drinking and was slightly drunk. Slowly, more and more drunk. He an kept the boss, "boss, you are drunk, do you want to call your wife?" "No! Don''t contact her! " "OK..." As an assistant, he has no choice but to be obedient. Unexpectedly, Huo Yanxi picked up his mobile phone and began to dial. Chapter 1724 "Hello?" Nangong Yu''s gentle voice came from his mobile phone. "..." Huo Yanxi held the mobile phone tightly, but he didn''t say a word. He an:! " Don''t you say you can''t call your wife? As a result, you did it yourself! You can''t help fighting, just fight! I don''t talk. Who do you want to die in a hurry? I don''t know if madam is famous for her patience! He an roared in his heart and saw that Huo Yanxi was really drunk. He was not afraid to die. He approached his mobile phone and complained to Nangong Yu: "madam, the boss is drunk and yells your name. Do you have time to come here? I sent the address to your mobile phone. " With these words, he an felt numb. As soon as he looked up, he found that Huo Yanxi''s sharp hawk eyes were looking directly at him. He an''s heart trembled with sincerity. "Boss, I''m doing it for you." Huo Yanxi was still staring at him without saying a word. When he an was about to kneel down for the frightening boss, he finally heard his praise, "well done." "Ah?" He an''s mood at the moment is like taking a winding roller coaster. He an is a very qualified assistant, just like now, he carefully guarded by the side, Leng is a drop of wine dare not touch. He is now wholeheartedly looking forward to Nangong Yu to accept this big trouble. But in fact, he and Huo Yanxi are not sure whether Nangong Yu will come. Ten minutes passed Twenty minutes passed "He an, they all say that I am heartless. Do you think that woman is more heartless?" He anmeng, their boss began to talk drunk. "Don''t think about it, boss. Maybe my wife just can''t leave because of something urgent." "That means those things are more important than me?" He an: "originally, boss, you are quite self-conscious. He an is a single dog, where know the feeling of love, more can''t guess the idea between lovers. He can only judge the unhappiness of his boss''s marriage from the surface. In this way, he has some sympathy for the boss. He is handsome and rich, but his wife doesn''t love him? "He an, why hasn''t she come yet?" "Well, madam, it should be on the way..." "Oh." Huo Yanxi seems to be comforted by his nonsense, lying on the table like sleeping on his arm. He an had never seen Huo Yanxi so gaffed drunk, and it was the first time that he knew that Huo Yanxi was really drunk, which was totally different from his usual appearance. Probably because of curiosity, he an couldn''t turn his eyes for a moment. Huo Yanxi suddenly raised his head and said, "if you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" "Yes, yes He an quickly moved his eyes and wanted to slap himself. How can he feel that boss is a good devil? He an feels out the mobile phone to brush again and again, still can''t help but call Nangong Yu again. After the call, he dodged Huo Yanxi and asked carefully, "madam, are you here?" "Just outside the door." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± He an was overjoyed. "Wait a moment, madam. I''ll pick you up right now." He an thought that he was about to be liberated, and ran out to meet someone excitedly. At this time, Nangong Yu has come in, and they meet. When he an saw Nangong Yu, he seemed to see the great Savior, "madam, the boss is waiting for you inside. Please follow me." Nangong Yu: "hard work." He Anchao is moved. His wife is polite. He an thought that things would be smooth after that, but he didn''t expect that he came with Nangong Yu, but he saw Huo Yanxi holding a woman. Chapter 1725 Seeing Huo Yanxi holding a strange woman, he an was shocked: are you killing this boss? He an anxiously looked back at Nangong Yu, and saw her staring at Huo Yanxi. The corner of her mouth moved, and finally said, "he an, I''ll go first." "You''re not my wife. Get out of here!" Just as Nangong Yu turns around, he suddenly hears Huo Yanxi''s roar. When she looked back, she saw Huo Yanxi throw out the woman she was wearing, and she didn''t feel pity for her. The woman fell to the ground and cried. He an was stunned to see the plot of the great reversal. "Boss... Madam..." He an left to see a right to see one eye, silently drag that not sensible woman away. When I left, I didn''t forget to ask Nangong Yu, "madam, the boss will give it to you." Nangong Yu slowly approached Huo Yanxi, thinking about what he had just roared out. It''s not his wife, so he pushed people away? "Huo Yanxi, do you know who I am?" Nangong Yu stood in front of Huo Yanxi and asked tentatively. Huo Yanxi tried hard to see her clearly, as if he wanted to see her clearly, so he didn''t answer the question for a long time. Nangong Yu can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. Her husband doesn''t know her. It''s a shame to say that. When she sighed softly, suddenly Huo Yanxi pointed to herself and asked, "are you my wife?" "Legally, yes." "Ha ha ha, liar." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± How did she become a liar? "My wife can''t be here." "Why?" Nangong Yu is slightly surprised. She doesn''t understand why Huo Yanxi said that. Huo Yanxi gave her another deep look. Just as they were getting closer, Huo Yanxi suddenly reached out and pushed her, "go away, don''t try to hook me up." Fortunately, this time the strength is less, Nangong Yu is just pushed back two steps by him. Huo Yanxi stumbles to open the door of the private room. Nangong Yu is slightly stunned, and then follows in. Huo Yanxi saw her coming, her face was very ugly, "get out of here!" "..." Nangong Yu felt that his nose was sour. Thinking of the reason why Huo Yanxi called her when she received the call just now, she was still worried. Later, she heard he an say that Huo Yanxi was drunk and had been calling her name. She immediately went out of the door. But now it seems that he an must have made up his own mind. Huo Yanxi doesn''t like to see her. If you don''t recognize her, you can tell her to go away! Forget it, she''d better call he an back. "Dong" Nangong Yu hasn''t started his action yet. He hears Huo Yanxi make a move. Looking back, Huo Yanxi didn''t know how to kick the bottle. He also sat on the ground by the sofa. Nangong Yu quickly went to hold his hand, but Huo Yanxi waved it away. She was suddenly pushed down, this is really can''t help but burst into tears, "Huo Yanxi, what do you want to do in the end! Why did you have to marry me when you hated me so much? " Just because master Huo appreciated her ability and thought she was suitable to be the granddaughter-in-law of the Huo family, did Huo Yanxi marry her obediently? Like Huo Yanxi, she sat on the ground, covering her cheeks with her hands, and tears poured from her fingers. She endured for a long time. When she met Huo Yanxi, she still cried. Huo Yanxi, a man, will only make her sad. What on earth is she asking for? Chapter 1726 Huo Yanxi shook his head, and a familiar figure appeared in his blurred vision. He can''t believe it. "Yu''er?" Nangong Yu is really cultivated. Even if she cries, she will not ignore the image of wailing. She sobs in a low voice. It seems that the cry has attracted Huo Yanxi''s attention. He held out his hand, but still did not dare to approach. He seemed to laugh at himself, "you said you would rather never meet me, how could you take the initiative to come to me." Hearing this, Nangong Yu stopped crying and looked up slowly. Nangong Yu glanced up slightly, and the pear blossom with rain hit Huo Yanxi''s heart. Huo Yanxi even hugged her, "little yu''er!" He was so strong that he was afraid that she would disappear. "Is it really you?" "Huo Yanxi, let me go." Nangong Yu was strangled by him. He wanted to push but couldn''t. Who knows Huo Yanxi not only refused to let go, but also more boldly buried her head in her neck socket and rubbed intimately, "wife, don''t refuse me." Nangong Yu was caught off guard by his wife. He said, "just now, you said I''m not your wife." "Because I can''t believe you''re coming to me." That night, Nangong Yu cried and said to him, "I''d rather never meet you." those words became his nightmare when he left. Just now he heard he an answer the phone and mention the word "madam". So after he an left the room, he stood up, opened the door and went out. Unexpectedly, he met a woman in the corridor and rushed towards him. He smelled a strange smell, very repulsive. That woman is not his wife, so he hates it and kicks people away. Later, Nangong Yu came. He thought he was drunk and had hallucination, so he told her to go away. He remembers that Nangong Yu said: don''t like men who flirt. So he did it. He no longer allowed any woman to come near except grandma. But all this, he didn''t know how to express with Nangong Yu. He even thought that if he told Nangong Yu such silly words, she would laugh at him, right? But now he''s drunk and behaves like a drunken gaffe. "Wife, will you hold me?" "You''ve got it yourself!" It''s hard. It hurts her. "Why don''t you kiss me?" "Not good." Nangong Yu turned away. Huo Yanxi turned her head shamelessly, ran after her, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and then laughed like a child eating candy. "But you stink, ah, full of wine." She doesn''t like the taste of tobacco and alcohol very much. She only drinks in social activities, and she is very restrained in drinking. It''s really annoying to be so drunk like Huo Yanxi! But she didn''t really hate him "Huo Yanxi, you are drunk. Let''s go home." "Home?" "Yes." "Which home?" "..." this reminds me that they are husband and wife in law, but they live apart in private. But she has Huo Yanxi''s daily necessities there. She hasn''t been to Huo Yanxi''s villa yet. Comparing the two, Nangong Yu suggests: "go to my apartment." The drunken Huo always said, "no, I want to go back to the villa!" Nangong Yu thought, "I''ll let he an take you back." Huo Yanxi frowned and said overbearing, "you also want to go back with me!" "Ah?" "You are my wife, you want to come home with me!" Huo Yanxi pulled her up and walked out the door. Chapter 1727 Nangong Yu originally came to take the drunkard Huo Yanxi home, but didn''t expect that he was taken back to the villa by Huo Yanxi? There are many servants in the villa. Nangong Yu thought she wanted to explain her identity, but she didn''t expect that those servants seemed to have been "used to" and called her "madam". "Where is Huo Yanxi''s room?" "Please follow me, ma''am." A maid led her upstairs. "Sir has told us that we can''t enter this room at will, and the door is locked, and you need to open it yourself." "Yes, thank you." "It should be." The maid stepped back and said, "madam, if you need anything, please don''t hesitate to ask. People here will listen to you." "Please let the kitchen make a bowl of wake-up soup." "Yes, ma''am." The maid went to arrange it as soon as she got the order. Nangong Yu holds Huo Yanxi at the door and asks him to open the door. Huo Yanxi lazily replied that he wanted the password. "What''s the password?" Nangong Yu asked. Huo Yanxi glanced at her, but did not answer, "I will not tell you." "But if you don''t say the code, we can''t get in." "Guess for yourself!" "I guess?" Nangong Yu looks at the number on the door, confused. She doesn''t know Huo Yanxi''s habit of using password. How can she guess! "Huo Yanxi, stop playing. Open the door first. I can''t help you." "I can stand by myself!" With that, Huo Yanxi immediately stood upright, like a soldier. Don''t mention it. It''s pretty handsome. Nangong Yufu forehead, began to guess the password. Most people choose birthday as password. She once saw Huo Yanxi''s birthday, so she entered the number. It shows a red x, which means the password is wrong. "Isn''t the password a birthday?" "It''s a birthday." "But it''s wrong to enter the birthday?" "It''s a birthday!" Nangong Yu thinks that Huo Yanxi listens to his grandfather so much, so she inputs his birthday, but it still shows a red "X". No matter how Nangong Yu asked, he answered that it was his birthday. She suddenly thought of a few numbers, and thought it was impossible. She looked at Huo Yanxi deeply and asked again, "really don''t tell me the password? Input error again, the door will be locked for 24 hours? " "It''s a birthday!" "..." Nangong Yu re looked at the numbers of 1-0, trembled to input a few numbers, did not expect that the door really opened! She gave Huo Yanxi a look of surprise. Huo Yanxi was also smiling at her. The smile was not a joke, but a little doting. The number she just entered is actually her birthday I didn''t expect Huo Yanxi to use her birthday as a password. "The door is open. Let''s go in." Huo Yanxi stands at the door and doesn''t understand. Nangong Yu pulls his hand and leads him to the inside. When she came into the room, she was shocked again. The room was fresh and elegant in beige style, which didn''t match the image of Huo Yanxi. She thought he would prefer the dark color. "Huo Yanxi, take a bath." Full of wine, really pungent. "You wash it for me." "Huo Yanxi, would you be more serious?" Forget it, how to communicate with a drunkard. Nangong Yu wants to find a piece of clothes for him. Looking at the big wardrobe sticking to the wall, she goes to open it and is surprised by the things inside. Is the wardrobe full of women''s clothes? Chapter 1728 "Huo Yanxi, where are your clothes?" "My clothes? In... "Huo Yanxi pointed to draw from left to right, and finally fell in the corner," there! " Nangong Yu opens the cabinet in the corner, where only a few men''s models are hanging. He picked a soft cloth suitable for pajamas, handed it to Huo Yanxi, and pushed him to take a bath. "Come on." "Then you must not go!" "Well..." although she was going to send people over and leave at the beginning, it can be seen that Huo Yanxi was so drunk that she was not at ease. Huo Yanxi turned back three times and finally entered the bathroom. Nangong Yu is relieved, but she has been with Huo Yanxi for a long time, and she also needs to take a bath and change clothes. Nangong Yu went down to find the housekeeper and politely asked, "do you have any new clothes for me?" Housekeeper: "madam, the clothes in the room you are going to are all prepared for you." "Ah?" The clothes in the room just now... Were prepared for her? "Don''t be so polite, madam. My husband has already told everyone in the villa that you are the hostess of the villa here." Nangong Yu got the news from the housekeeper, which made her feel uneasy for a long time. She re opened the wardrobe and looked at it carefully. There were all kinds of colors and styles, and different collocations on different occasions. Did Huo Yanxi really prepare these for her? Including the door code Everything she knew tonight was a little hard for her to digest. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, she also felt that she took a pajama to another bathroom to take a bath. When she comes back, Huo Yanxi is still in the bathroom. Afraid of what happened to him, Nangong Yu knocked on the door, "Huo Yanxi, how are you?" No response. She just stretched out her hand, the door opened from inside, Huo Yanxi rushed over, Nangong Yu subconsciously leaned over. Coincidentally, he held her firmly. "Wife, you are so fragrant." "It''s exactly the same bath." She can smell it. Maid brought wake up wine soup, Nangong Yu end to him, "drink this." "I don''t know!" Nangong Yu can''t laugh or cry, "Huo Yanxi, how can you be like a child?" Isn''t it? It''s the same as when naughty children refuse to take medicine, but it''s not bitter medicine. "It''s delicious. Drink it." "I want my wife to feed me." "Well..." I can''t help but follow him. Before she put down the bowl, Huo Yanxi held on to her again. "Huo Yanxi, I haven''t put the bowl in place yet!" "Oh." Huo Yanxi glanced at her and put the bowl aside. "Wife, my head hurts." "Who made you drink so much?" "I''ll have it myself." "Don''t do that in the future. It''s bad for your health, you know?" Obviously, he was told, but Huo Yanxi asked her: "after I have a wife, why drink?" "You drink... Because of me?" "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Huo Yanxi was really drunk and pulled her to lie on the bed. Nangong Yu''s heart beats faster. I don''t know what will happen next. But maybe Huo Yanxi was really tired. He just held her and simply left her by his side. She opened her eyes, and so did Huo Yanxi. "Go to bed and close your eyes." "Oh." He didn''t close his eyes. Nangong Yu seems to think of something. He closes his eyes first. After a while, there is a sound of even breathing in his ear. Chapter 1729 The even breathing sound came from the ear, and Nangong Yu slowly opened his eyes again. As expected, he saw that Huo Yanxi had fallen asleep. Her eyes spread on Huo Yanxi''s exquisitely carved face, as if depicting a picture. the second day Huo Yanxi pressed his head and felt dizzy. I want to raise my hand, but I feel something pressing my arm. When he opened his eyes, he saw an incredible scene¡ª¡ª How can Nangong Yu fall asleep beside him? It can''t be a dream Huo Yanxi didn''t dare to move for a moment, for fear of disturbing the women around her, and even more afraid that she was just a dream and would suddenly disappear. He looked at her like a fool, and looked at her again and again. "What are you looking at?" Suddenly, Nangong Yu opened his eyes. Now Huo Yanxi really believes that this is not a dream When he woke up, his expression suddenly returned to the enigmatic appearance when he was normal. "Why are you here?" Nangong Yu saw his whole face change, his heart seems to be a pressure of gas, and do not know how to say, this man is completely different from drunk. "Have you forgotten what you did last night?" "Last night?" This scared Huo Yanxi to look down at himself and Nangong Yu, and found that their clothes were changed into pajamas. From Nangong Yu''s words just now, it doesn''t sound like something indescribable happened after he got drunk yesterday, does it? This is supposed to be his advantage. Why is it that he was questioned by Nangong Yu? no way! He has to stand up! "I forgot about drinking yesterday. What did I do last night?" Huo Yanxi had a familiar bad smile on his face. Nangong Yu was not afraid of his expression when he thought of his coquetry last night. "Last night, you said..." "Well?" "Forget it, you forget it anyway, so don''t mention it." Nangong Yu sighed helplessly, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, leaving Huo Yanxi a figure. She finally pulled back in front of Huo Yanxi, this feeling is not too good! "It turns out you''re not that hard to deal with." After the farce last night, she seems to have grasped Huo Yanxi''s weakness... The man doesn''t seem to be difficult to deal with. Perhaps because of their poor communication, there was a misunderstanding. She was timid and afraid to take that step. She only regretted that she couldn''t control herself, so she kept controlling her feelings and refused to admit it. But after what happened last night, she had a certain assurance of her position in Huo Yanxi''s heart, so with her businessman nature, those twists and turns of mind had already been straightened out. At least, she understood that Huo Yanxi had her in mind. Here, Nangong Yu has figured out what to do next. Outside, Huo Yanxi sits on the bed and has fallen into an extremely tangled mode. What did he do last night? Unexpectedly let Nangong Yu sleep in his side, still embrace in the arms? It''s something he didn''t do with all his tricks before! A drunk did it? There is also a look at Nangong Yu''s attitude towards himself when he woke up just now, which is very different from that night when he cried and said, "I''d rather never meet him.". Is there any mysterious charm after he is drunk, and he has finished Nangong Yu? Think about it, don''t show weakness. Huo Yanxi knocked on the bathroom door, "Nangong Yu, are you well?" Chapter 1730 "Well, all right." Nangong Yuwu gave a reply and patted his face with water before going out. Huo Yanxi feels very strange. He remembers that Nangong Yu is here for the first time. According to his character, shouldn''t Nangong Yu be very polite and formal? How to be proficient as at home But he liked Nangong Yu''s self-knowledge of such a home. Thinking of this, I feel better. Waiting for him to go out after washing, Nangong Yu has put on a skirt suitable for going out. He remembered that the skirt was also hung in the wardrobe by himself. He picked it by himself. Originally, he thought there was no chance to give it to her, but she put it on herself? This series of actions of Nangong Yu made Huo Yanxi doubt himself. He wondered if he had lost his memory? Or through? Now I can''t figure out the questions in my head, but I can''t save face to ask her. When he was ready to change clothes, Nangong Yu was already standing at the door, holding the door handle and said to him, "when you change clothes, you can have breakfast below." This gentle voice, this behavior, is really like the daily life of a loving couple. Huo Yanxi rubbed her forehead, then put on clothes to speed up, want to quickly go downstairs to see her. Downstairs, Nangong Yu sits gracefully at the dining table, serving breakfast one after another. Nangong Yu will thank them, they will also call Nangong Yu a "madam" to respond politely. Huo Yanxi is full of question marks now. He finally asked Nangong Yu: "am I amnesia?" Nangong Yu threw him a puzzling look, "how can you have such a strange problem." "..." Huo Yanxi wanted to stop talking, so he could only continue to eat breakfast to hide himself. Before going out, Huo Yanxi stood at the door and didn''t know who he was waiting for. Until Nangong Yu pulled up her hair and drew a light makeup from downstairs. The servants couldn''t help looking up to see how beautiful their lady was, just like the fairy in the picture. Seeing Nangong Yu coming down, Huo Yanxi stepped out, as if to show that he was not "deliberately" waiting for her. Nangong Yu walked slowly behind. When he saw Huo Yanxi getting on the bus, he raised his voice and called out: "Yanxi." ¡°£¡¡± This gentle voice has very strong attack power, almost did not let Huo Yanxi foot soft. "What did you just call me?" "Yanxi, is there a problem?" She read his name again, still in such a tender and intimate tone. Huo Yanxi''s heart was like a fireball, which was about to explode. In the end, he couldn''t help asking the question that he had been holding for a whole morning, "we, what happened last night? I''m not used to you treating me like this. " Nangong Yu understood his inner activities very well and said to him with a smile: "then get used to it. Anyway, we will live together in the future, won''t we?" We will be together in the future The impact of this sentence is not too great for Huo Yanxi. He didn''t slow down for a moment, just hide his emotion with action, help Nangong Yu open the door, also stuttered, "I, I''ll take you to work." "Good." Nangong Yu naturally took the co pilot''s seat. Along the way, they didn''t say much, just had different ideas in their hearts. Nangong Yu found that Huo Yanxi was probably a paper tiger. It''s just that Huo Yanxi doesn''t seem to believe that she will suddenly change her attitude? Chapter 1731 This morning, Huo Yanxi''s mind is floating. He an looked at his boss and giggled from time to time. Finally he couldn''t help saying, "boss, what happened to you and your wife yesterday?" He an himself sent to the door, Huo Yanxi thought that there might be an insider here. He immediately straightened his face and roared with a serious expression: "he an, come here for me!" He an''s legs trembled with fright. He thought to himself: are you flattering me? "Boss, if you have something to say, I didn''t do anything¡° "Tell me, what did I do last night and after I got drunk?" "Boss, do you really want to listen?" "No nonsense!" "That''s what I said..." "Well." "Yesterday, when you were drunk, you called your wife. She answered and you refused to talk. So I told her you were drunk there." "And then?" "And then the lady came." "What else happened on the way?" He mainly wants to know what happened to Nangong Yu last night, which can make Nangong Yu''s attitude to him change 180 degrees. "Well, later I got to my wife and found you hugging another strange woman at the door..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Huo Yanxi didn''t believe it. He promised Nangong Yu that he would not provoke other women again. After that, he didn''t have any more, even if it was just for fun. Seeing Huo Yanxi''s query, he an added: "it''s true. At that time, not only me, but also my wife saw it with her own eyes." Huo Yanxi frowned deeply. "What did she say?" "Madam didn''t say anything..." "No?" Isn''t that woman jealous! He an took a breath and continued: "Madam didn''t say that, because you kicked that woman away in front of her again, and then I took that woman away. The rest is not clear." "You know, are you really done?" "It''s absolutely true that I dare not be deceived by the boss." He an is on the verge of loyalty to the sun and moon. "Well, go away." After using it and throwing it away, Huo Yanxi is a typical example. Fortunately, he an has long been used to his boss''s venomous tongue and has a very good attitude, "OK, I''ll go now." When he suffered, he an wept silently in his heart. He didn''t speak much when he knew it. He was scared by the big boss again. Originally, I thought there was something good to be praised for "He an." "Here it is "Contact the finance department later and ask them to give you double salary and year-end bonus." "Thank you, boss!" Happiness comes too suddenly. Huo Yanxi thought for a long time and made another call to the villa. Huo Yanxi: "how did I get back yesterday?" "I came back with my wife." "Who opened the room?" "It seems that the lady opened it herself." He suddenly flashed a picture in his mind, as if Nangong Yu asked for the password, but he refused to say the answer directly in any case. He suddenly knew what to do. In the afternoon, he an found that his boss had left work early and left the rest of the work to him. It wasn''t long before the boss of Huo''s company appeared at the head office of Nangong group. The passers-by couldn''t help looking more. When it''s time to get off work, Huo Yanxi sent a short message to nangongyu''s mobile phone: "wife, I''m waiting for you to get off work." Chapter 1732 "Wife, I''m waiting for you to get off work." Huo Yanxi figured it out. He''s a man! Never let Nangong Yu lead by the nose. So he decided to take the initiative. However "I''m not in the company." The unprepared initiative is obviously not a rational behavior, because Nangong Yu has already gone to deal with other things, and will not come back to the company today. Huo Yanxi: "the first attack failed.". Next, he inquired about Nangong Yu''s itinerary, and finally received Nangong Yu. "Where are you going now?" Nangong Yu sat in the car and thought about where he should be. Huo Yan Xi Leng for a moment, asked: "where do you want to go?" In fact, he was a little afraid at the moment. He was afraid that Nangong Yu would answer what he didn''t like to hear. "I''m going back to my apartment." Huo Yanxi''s face became cold as soon as he heard it. Sure enough! This woman must have been sleepy in the morning before she was so close to him. Now she has changed back to the original situation in less than a day. Thanks to her shouting "Yanxi", he is excited all day. Huo Yanxi was very upset, so he didn''t take the initiative to speak in the whole process. Nangong Yu was thinking about the business he was talking about just now, but he didn''t care about Huo Yanxi''s mood. Until the car stops at the door of the apartment, Nangong Yu naturally opens the door and gets off. Huo Yanxi doesn''t move on the car. Does he want to lick his face and live in Nangong Yu''s apartment, and then listen to her say "I''d rather never meet you"? But if you tell him to drive around? His hand just froze there and didn''t move. Nangong Yu took two steps and found that there was no one behind him. He stopped, turned around and cried, "Yanxi, what are you still doing in the car?" ¡°£¡¡± However, at the moment, he was still straight, "are you inviting me in?" Nangong Yu smiles and asks: "aren''t we husband and wife? Do you still need an invitation to enter your own house? " Huo Yanxi opened the car door with a spirit, and the cool wind at night swept his face, which made him awake. After Nangong Yu, he walked into the house together. The position of the things he had forced in before had not changed. At most, they were more neat and clean, but they were no less. Huo Yanxi really didn''t expect He thought that Nangong Yu was telling the truth that night, but how could this woman say that she was disgusting and treat him so gently? It''s totally overwhelming. "It''s a little late tonight, or I''ll live in the apartment first, and I''ll pack up and move in tomorrow." "Move in? Where are you moving to? " "Your villa is too big to live in?" Huo Yanxi tried to resist the impulse to jump up and roar, pretending to be serious and answered two words: "yes!" Happiness came so suddenly that he suspected that he was dreaming. But not really. The reality is that Nangong Yu cooked egg noodles for him in person, which is also the food he missed most, because when Nangong Yu cooked for him for the first time, he made tomato egg noodles. He is really more and more fascinated by her. When the noodles were finished, Huo Yanxi asked a question in his heart: "where do I sleep?" "Your room is finished. It''s the one before. All the things in it are still there. You''ll see if you need anything later." "OK..." I thought there was much progress, but I didn''t expect to sleep in the scoring room. Huo Yanxi thought for a while and then asked, "can I ask you anything you want?" "Well." There are only two people here. Besides telling her, who else can I tell? "OK, I''m short of a wife. Please arrange it for me." Chapter 1733 Nangong Yu refused him. Although she is accepting Huo Yanxi, she can''t accept the marriage completely from the bottom of her heart because of the forced marriage. What else did she think was missing between herself and Huo Yanxi? At night, two people rest in different rooms, but the same insomnia to the early morning. The next day, when Nangong Yugang is going to pack up and move to Huo Yanxi''s villa, he suddenly receives a call from Gong Qianli, and the tone is very bad, "Nangong Yu, now go back to Nangong''s house immediately!" Nangong Yu was puzzled, "Mommy, what''s the matter?" "I''ll tell you something later. You come back first and don''t accept any reason for refusal." Gong Qianli''s temper is easy to explode, but she seldom loses her temper with her daughter from childhood to the majority. This time, it sounds a little serious, even worse than the last time when she took the lead to get her marriage license. Nangong Yu can only temporarily put down the box in his hand and explain to Huo Yanxi, "sorry, I have to go back to Nangong''s house first." "Do you need me with you?" "Well, this time, Mommy seems very angry, and doesn''t tell me what happened. I''d better wait until I find out the situation first." This is her euphemistic refusal. Because of her "marriage" excuse, Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo have no special preference for Huo Yanxi, except to admit that he has excellent ability. Huo Yanxi also can only retreat and beg second, "OK, I send you back." "Thank you." "Do you need to thank your husband for being a driver for your wife?" "Well, I''ll take back those two words." Huo Yanxi found out that Nangong Yu was also pretty skinny. Occasionally, she jokes. Huo Yanxi takes Nangong Yu to the gate of Nangong''s house and watches Nangong Yu''s figure go away slowly. He pulled over and didn''t leave. Nangong Yu returns home full of doubts and sees her mother sitting in the middle of the hall like a queen, while her poor father is standing beside her, like a full score Knight guarding her. "Daddy, Mommy, I''m back." "You know how to come back!" "Mommy... What''s the matter?" Rao is as smart as Nangong Yu. He can''t guess why Gong Qianli is angry this time. She thought that she had made no mistakes in her work recently, and she had not provoked these two people in her life? Gong Qianli stares at her sternly and asks: "why do you get married again?" Nangong Yu calmly replied: "I have explained before, I just make the most appropriate choice at the right age." "Nonsense! You want to cheat me Gong Qianli slapped him on the back, obviously angry. Nangong Yu asked: "Mommy? What do you mean by that? " "The old man of the Huo family and the smelly boy of the Huo family forced you, didn''t they?" At first hearing Gong Qianli''s question, Nangong Yu was obviously surprised. She has never mentioned anything about being forced to get married to anyone around her. How could her parents know about it. "I can see that they are really pushing you. Damn it, I don''t want to take his Huo family away! " Gong Qianli is an activist. After her daughter gets ready for the answer, she really carries the guy to go out. Nangong Luo quickly hugs people, "Liuli, don''t be impulsive, listen to your daughter." "What do you say? Was her performance not obvious enough? My daughter has been forced to marry. I''ve been kept in the dark until now! " Chapter 1734 "Nangong Yu, Mommy always believes in you and thinks that you can be responsible for yourself, but you don''t even know how to tell us when you are wronged. Do you know that mommy will be heartbroken? My Nangong daughter doesn''t need to compromise! Divorce now. " "Mommy, it''s not like that." "You want to cheat me! Little yu''er, mommy loves you. I won''t believe your words about the benefits of marriage this time. " Gong Qianli really wants to go to the Huo family to settle accounts, and also really wants Nangong Yu to divorce Huo Yanxi. No matter how Nangong Yu explains, Gong Qianli believes that she is wronging herself. Nangong Yu can only turn to Nangong Luo for help. "Daddy, please help me persuade Mommy. It''s really not like that. Huo Yanxi is very kind to me." "Xiao yu''er, we already know about the old Huo family threatening you with that kind of picture." Nangongluo held her daughter''s hand tightly and told her seriously, "like your mommy, we love you so much that you will never be forced to marry someone you don''t love because of your reputation." Living with people you don''t love is a very painful thing, which Nangong Luo realized many years ago. Nangong Luo is standing on the side of Gong Qianli. Nangong Yu can''t stop the two elders. She has to run to the gate to stop them. She boldly says her feelings for the first time, "but now it''s different. I, I like him!" Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo look at each other in disbelief. Nangong Yu sighed deeply, "Daddy, Mommy, I know you love me, but can you listen to me clearly?" "That''s what you said last time. The leader you said was reasonable. Even we were deceived!" Gong Qianli accuses her daughter of lying to them last time and keeping them in the dark. Nangong Yu can''t refute this point, but she won''t admit it now. "What I analyzed to you at that time was also true. I was with Huo Yanxi, and nothing was harmful. And I know he likes me, so I''m willing to say yes. " "Do you think your daughter is the kind of fool who will entrust herself to a bad man at will?" Nangong Yu asked Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo this question. Nangong Yu, of course, is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. Adults say that she has a seven skillful heart. Because of this, they will believe Nangong Yu''s words, believe that she made the best choice. "Daddy, Mommy, my daughter wants to ask, where do you know about this?" "It''s Zhong Yun." At that time, Zhong Yun told them the truth and even got photos as evidence. They were dubious before they called their daughter back. It was just from my daughter that I determined that this was forced marriage. Therefore, now they are dubious about Nangong Yu''s defense for Huo Yanxi. "Daddy and Mommy, what''s the purpose of the accuser to find you? If you rush to the Huo family to make a big scene now, you''ve been tricked by others?" "We know that Zhong Yun doesn''t mean well, but the forced marriage is a fact. We just can''t see you being wronged." "I really have no grievance. Yanxi and I have a good relationship now." "Good? I''ve checked. You''ve been living apart these days. The newly married couple live in two places. Is this called affection? " Chapter 1735 "Er..." Nangong Yu didn''t expect that he would fall behind. She sighed helplessly, "how can I prove that you will believe it?" Nangongluo, who is still rational, secretly hinted: "no matter what you say now, your mother is unlikely to believe it." Nangong Yu had no choice but to throw out his mace. "We slept together last night." Gong Qianli Nangongluo:! " Nangong Yu slightly hold astringent, "yesterday we lived in an apartment, the day before yesterday we lived in a villa." She said this to show that they did not live in two places, but sleep on both sides. Nangongluo stares at his daughter tightly. In fact, he already believes it. Because the words Nangong Yu said today are very different from her usual. If she didn''t defend someone, she would not argue and explain, let alone say those words that make her shy. Thinking of this, Nangong Luo grabbed his wife and whispered in her ear: "Liuli, listen to me..." I don''t know what Nangong Luo said. I just saw Gong Qianli''s face softened a little. Nangong Yu secretly observes her parents'' expressions, expecting them to choose to believe them. After a while, Gong Qianli''s mood was quite stable. "Little yu''er, where''s the stinky boy of Huo family?" "He sent me just now. I''m not sure now." "You call someone over to me." "Called here?" Nangong Yu frowned slightly. Gong Qianli didn''t seem to see the embarrassed expression on her face, and said firmly, "yes." Nangong Yu is a little worried, "Mommy, don''t you still want to attack him?" "Do I look that violent? I just want to know more about it. " "..." you are not violent enough Nangong Luo said to his wife, "Xiao yu''er, we''ve given in, so don''t hesitate." "Well... OK." She thought that since Huo Yanxi could cope with the first "marriage", she could also solve the second "forced marriage". I don''t know where Huo Yanxi is now. She called Huo Yanxi in front of her parents. "Yanxi, where are you now?" "What''s the matter?" Gong Qianli, who was eavesdropping on the phone, swung his fist and almost couldn''t resist rushing out again. "This smelly boy, can''t you find him if you have nothing to do?" Fortunately, nangongluo held her in time. "Well, mom and dad want to see you. If it''s convenient for you, then..." "Good!" Did not wait for Nangong Yu to finish, there has given the answer. Gong Qianli''s face softened a little. Huo Yanxi, on the other end of the mobile phone, said, "I''m just outside your house." Nangong Yu runs out of the door inconceivably. As expected, he sees that the car is still parked on the side of the road. Huo Yanxi took a steady step towards her, step by step close, tall figure in the warm sun under the irradiation was very long. "Yu Er." "Why are you still there?" "You didn''t come out, how can I go back safely." Hear another kind of warm mood words, Nangong Yu can''t help laughing. Nangong Luo and Gong Qianli, who were standing at the door, swept Huo Yanxi coldly, "Huo Yanxi, come in." Huo Yanxi was suddenly a little bit counseled It''s not fear, but fear that his wife''s parents will reject him. Nangong Yu seems to be aware of the idea in his heart, and takes the initiative to reach out and gently grasp his thick big palm. "Yanxi, don''t worry. My parents are fine." Chapter 1736 Huo Yanxi believed Nangong Yu''s words and came out lamely from Nangong family Gong Qianli said to this, "I''m sorry, I lost my hand and hit hard." Gong Qianli doesn''t like to talk about those elegant things. She just can''t let her daughter be wronged in vain. However, seeing that Huo Yanxi, a young man, was beaten and didn''t say a word, he felt better and finally let Nangong Yu go. "Liuli, did you agree just now?" "Bah, I was blind." "Well, it''s OK. I''ll look over there." Nangong Luo knew that his wife was right and wrong again. Huo Yanxi''s kind of man is arrogant and able to endure Gong Qianli''s beating. He has backbone. Moreover, as a man, he can see the details of Huo Yanxi''s behavior towards his daughter, and that there is love in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Nangong Yu helps Huo Yanxi back to his apartment, which is very painful. Quickly find out the ointment and rub it for him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know mommy would." She thought Gong Qianli was just going to teach Huo Yanxi a lesson, but she didn''t expect to hit him with a stick Her mother is a practitioner. She has a lot of strength with that stick. "It''s OK. I can handle this little injury." "All green, do you want to go to the hospital to check?" "Go to the hospital as soon as you get hurt. No need." Huo Yanxi is lying on the bed, looking at Nangong Yu''s worry about him, which is very helpful. In fact, the stick Gong Qianli hit really made his legs soft and kneel on the ground, but it was because the position of the beat was very clever that he had such a reaction. As for this leg... It''s painful, but it''s not as serious as Nangong Yu imagined. However, it''s not necessary for him to have a bitter plan. He has to take advantage of this injury to seek some benefits! "Ouch..." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " See South Temple Yu full face worry of looking at him, at this time in the eyes in the heart only installed him a person. Huo Yanxi almost looked at her in a trance. Nangong Yu mistakenly thinks that he is suffering and ill intentioned. Siming says that he subconsciously clenches his palm and leans toward the head of the bed. "If you have any pain, tell me. Don''t hold it." "Come here a little more." "Good." She did not give up the guard close to him, but he suddenly pulled down, stole a kiss. "You are not serious when you are injured!" "What I''m doing now is business." "Huo Yanxi, stop talking!" Nangong Yu doesn''t know why this man looks calm every time he talks about those things. It''s obvious that these things are embarrassing "Well, not now, let''s talk about it in the evening." "If you do this again, I will ignore you!" Nangong Yu was so embarrassed by him that she blushed. Although a lot of unexpected things have happened, their relationship has taken a big step forward. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, good things do not go out, bad things spread a thousand miles, Huo Yanxi was "broken legs" in the Nangong family, the news quickly spread to Huo''s ears. Mr. Huo, who was far away, immediately came to s city. Rush to Huo Yanxi''s villa and see no one, just know from he an that the couple are in the apartment at the moment. When Huo Laozi came to the door, Nangong Yu was still stunned. Since the last time this kind-hearted old man showed his powerful means in front of her, she has been estranged from master Huo. However, following the politeness, she called out: "grandfather Huo." Then he invited the old man into the house. Huo old son complexion some not good, "Yanxi?" Chapter 1737 "Yanxi is in the room. I''ll show you there." Huo old son at first listen to Nangong Yu to Sun Tzu''s address, don''t have deep meaning of a glance at her. In fact, the old man felt guilty for the little girl, but no matter how much guilt he felt, he couldn''t compare with his love for his grandson. If the Nangong family really bullied his grandson, he would not care about these! But when Mr. Huo came in and saw his grandson sitting leisurely on the bed with a small table in front of him and fruits on it, he didn''t know what to say I''ve never seen my grandson. "Yanxi." "Old man, what are you doing here?" "I heard that you... Cough, something happened at Nangong''s house." I''m sorry to be broken. "Oh, who has come to your old man''s house to chew his tongue?" Huo Yanxi pushed the table in front of him, got out of bed and stood in front of him. Where to break a leg, isn''t that good? Master Huo immediately realized that he was cheated by Zhong Siyu. However, seeing his grandson intact, Mr. Huo was finally relieved, "you''re OK." Huo Yanxi nodded. He looked back, didn''t see Nangong Yu''s figure, then asked: "where''s my wife?" "She said go down and get some tea." "When you come, old man, enslave my wife." Ye and sun are used to addressing each other, and they don''t care about that. But there was one thing that made Mr. Huo care, "just now I heard her call you Yanxi, and you called her directly... What are you two doing now?" "As you always see, a happy family and a happy husband and wife." "Really?" Can''t it be the old man who plays for him? "Chi, there''s a fake. You can''t see it with your eyes bright?" "So it is." With that, Nangong Yu came in with a new fruit plate and warm tea. When she saw that master Huo was still standing there, she could not help scolding Huo Yanxi with a look, and then said to him: ''= please sit down.'' "Yu wench, you worked hard." "It''s OK, it should be." She knows how to treat guests when they are guests. Huo old son looking at South Temple Yu gentle appearance, think of those things that oneself do before, feel more ashamed for a moment. "Yu wench, before the thing, is the old man, I am sorry for you." "Well..." Nangong Yu didn''t expect that master Huo would mention it at this time, but smart she would not twist, so she responded tactfully, "what did grandfather Huo say? Yu''er may have forgotten. " Huo Yanxi listened for a long time, but he didn''t understand. "What riddles are you two playing?" Nangong Yu smiles but doesn''t speak. He walks up to him and puts an apple in his mouth. When master Huo saw the interaction between them, he really put them down. He made an excuse and left soon. He knows to leave space for young people. As for how those two young people develop, it''s not something he should worry about. Fortunately, he did not make a wrong decision. Anyway, this marriage is a success. With Nangong Yu to take care of these two days, Huo Yanxi is just like living in a dream. However, after two days of good life, his nightmare came again. Night breeze The amazing man who let Huo Yanxi blow up as soon as he heard his name. "What did he say?" "Brother Qingfeng, let''s get together at night, if we come back." Chapter 1738 This is the first time that Nangong Yu takes Huo Yanxi into their family circle. Huo Yanxi is also the first time to know that the original love in his last life can really last for a long time. He found that the night family, Nangong family and Beijia family are close to each other. The elders have different temperaments. Night only gentle, night Xi Chen calm. The three brothers and sisters of the night family are all good tempered. Gong Qianli is more able to play with young people, and Nangong Luo is not so reliable. I don''t know how they cultivate Nangong Yu''s gentleness. Kitano is inflammable and explosive, Yu Enron is indifferent, but he doesn''t pretend to be cold. Their daughter, beijiyue, is very delicate, but she is well protected by the night breeze. "Zhiruo, long time no see." Tonight''s main character should be night if, Nangong Yu came forward to give her a big hug. 28 year old yezhiruo is more charming than ever. She is not as gentle as Nangong Yu. She is not as clever as Mo xiangnuan, but she is a wise and generous magistrate. Too many people, night if one by one to say hello to them. When everyone asked about her recent situation, yezhiruo responded: "the laboratory has just completed a project recently..." Her professional terms may not be understood by everyone, but it contains a message: busy. Seeing the other children in pairs, now there is only night left. If one is not available, adults are really worried. Although they all believe that time will let you meet the most suitable person, but if the night has 28, will soon turn 29, they are still euphemistic urging. However, for this issue, night if has never hesitated to refuse. She refuses anyone to introduce her boyfriend or any form of blind date, because she has been engaged in scientific research abroad all the year round, regardless of the distance. Finally from the adults "talons" ran out, a few young people are gathered in the courtyard. Han Qi is teaching Mo xiangnuan to play games. These two people are very naive in their age. "Mo xiaonuan, you follow me, I''ll grab your head." "Woo woo, I''m dead again." "Don''t rush ahead, I''ll protect you!" Beijiyue holds the tablet to watch the video, even if you watch the video, the key is that she is still sitting on the leg of the night breeze! "Brother Qingfeng, this love is too sweet! I''m going to lock up this young couple. " "You are sweeter than they are." "Ha ha ha, really, mijo." Then he turned and gave him a kiss on the cheek. As for Huo Yanxi Huo Yanxi said that he is very depressed now! Other people are lovers show love, it''s his turn here, his gentle and considerate wife with the little sister gossip home, completely put him aside. Ah! Why? He also wants to show his love! He is still the only one here who can legally show his love. "How long have you been back this time?" "If my parents and godparents don''t talk about boyfriends in my ears, I can stay at home all the time." "Really? Don''t you plan to leave this time? " "Well, I have applied to the medical school here. If there is no accident, the offer of appointment will come down soon." "Great, then we can see each other more often." "Well, it doesn''t matter whether we meet or not. It''s mainly your family." Night if the meaning has to point to of glance Huo Yan west one eye, "see, almost become to look at wife stone." "If sister, don''t tease us." Chapter 1739 After the lively family dinner, everyone left one after another. There was a couple at home, and there were two sisters, yezhiruo and Mo xiangnuan. The two sisters are very close to each other and sleep in the same bed at night. In fact, Mo xiangnuan knows the secret of the night. One, the secret of night, which has been hidden for nearly ten years The two sisters lay in bed and talked at night. Ink to warm first mouth, "sister, you really don''t consider trying to accept others?" "There''s nothing to think about. I''m doing well by myself now." "But your future is still very long. If you don''t have someone to accompany you, how lonely you will be for the rest of your life." The ear side spreads the night if of a shallow smile, "small warm warm, you still give me to irrigate soul chicken soup?"? Don''t you and Han Qi get together again not long ago? " "Yes, you see, we all have a choice. You are the only one left." "Then I ask you, when you broke up with Han Qi for so many years, did you want to find another boyfriend?" Mo xiangnuan hesitated for a moment and replied honestly, "I''ve heard mummy''s words, and I''ve seen several of them..." "That''s because you''re too obedient. It doesn''t mean you really want a partner, does it?" "Well..." it''s indisputable, because what night says is the truth. After breaking up with Han Qi at the beginning, she was sad for a long time. Later, when she was introduced to her boyfriend, she met several of them, but they all made it clear. Even if they were pursued, she would clearly refuse them. The reason is: you are a good person, but we are not suitable. If ye Zhiruo patted her on the shoulder, "they all said, don''t meet too amazing people when you are young, otherwise you will miss your whole life. Your sister, I don''t know whether I should say good luck or bad. I met that person early and lost a heart, so I can''t get it back. " Mo to warm stumbling, or asked the words in the heart: "but, that person has been missing for so long, in case, in case he is not in the world?" After a long time, I heard the solemn Reply of yezhiruo: "however, I will wait all the time." This sentence is too heavy. I don''t know whether it''s for Mo xiangnuan or for herself. Yes, if there is a secret in the night, only Mo xiangnuan knows it in this family. Yezhiruo went abroad after graduating from University, but in fact, she was not in the laboratory for a long time. She met a person who surprised her time and experienced an unforgettable love, but just when she thought happiness was coming... An accident happened. The man is missing. Everyone said that he was dead, but he didn''t see the body. If the night didn''t believe it. She waited year after year, from the best age until now, she did not intend to give up. If ye Zhi didn''t tell her family about it, she didn''t want everyone to bother her. Her own preference for being single sounds better than waiting for a man whose life and death are unknown. "So, Nuan Nuan, you should keep my secret from them." If you ask, "why do you still like that person for so many years?" Yezhiruo''s only answer is: "maybe it''s because... In yezhiruo''s world, there is no better person than Yan Xibai." [words from the author] The story of yezhiruo won''t unfold in this book, and her story will be written in "cute, you are arrested" Chapter 1740 One year later "I''ve made an appointment with a partner to discuss business tonight. Maybe I''ll come back later. Don''t wait for me for dinner." "Partners, male and female?" "Man." "Well, I see." A year ago, the combination of Nangong Yu and Huo Yanxi caused a stir in the business world. But after a year, they proved to everyone outside that their combination was due to love. Huo Yanxi is still as often on the entertainment headlines in the business world as before. The difference is that the woman beside him is always the same person, that is his wife, Nangong Yu. After a year of running in, Huo Yanxi, who is easy to blow up, has been subdued by the docile Nangong Yu. Mainly because Nangong Yu has mastered all the habits of Huo Yanxi, bad temper, and weakness, know how to make him obedient. This year, Huo Yanxi has been imperceptibly trained by Nangong Yu to be a good husband. But the only point, Huo Yanxi not only has not changed, even increasing, that is... Jealous! It''s like, Mingming called during the day and told him that he would have dinner with his partner in the evening. It doesn''t matter if he was reasonable on the phone. Now What happened to the two bodyguards in suits standing next to them? "It seems that you and Mr. Huo are really the same as the rumors." "What do they pass on?" "Say you love each other." The partner was sensible, not only didn''t mind, but also wished them happiness. "Thank you." Nangong Yu smiles after listening. Back home, I saw Huo Yanxi sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. "Wife, are you back?" Listen, all the modal words come out. "My wife worked hard." Huo Yanxi seems to be trying to please her. When he was sleeping, he wanted to be close. As soon as he held someone, he was pushed away. Nangong Yu slowly opened his fingers and refused his intimacy. Huo Yanxi apologized consciously: "wife, I''m wrong!" "What''s wrong?" "Wife, if you think I''m wrong, I''ll be wrong." Huo Yanxi thought in his heart: I don''t know what''s wrong. Anyway, if you are angry, I''m wrong. Just apologize. But Nangong Yu is not easy to deal with. He didn''t want to admit it, so she took the initiative to point out, "what happened tonight..." "It''s my fault what happened tonight." "Next time?" "Next time I dare!" "..." Nangong Yu picked up the pillow and put it into his hand. Huo Yanxi is not willing to give up, and plans to use beautiful men. But Nangong Yu would not forgive him today. "Don''t touch me." "Little yu''er!" Huo Yanxi coaxed him for a long time and used up his patience. He was dissatisfied. Not dissatisfied with Nangong Yu, but hate to see Nangong Yu estranged from him because of other men. This is vinegar again. There was a brief silence between the two. After a while, Nangong Yu asked: "are you murdering me?" Humble Huo Yanxi online bow, "I dare not." Originally intended to come back tonight to give Huo Yanxi a surprise, did not expect that he made that thing today, just want to give him memory. After training, it''s time to get down to business. "Well, I''m pregnant." "Oh." "Oh?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± The information buffered in the mind for a while, Huo Yanxi''s expression was distorted and changeable, finally, unbelievable, carefully asked: "what did you just say?" "I''m pregnant." Nangong Yu raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and his palm was gently touching his stomach. Huo Yanxi was so happy that he stayed up all night! Chapter 1741 At the end of her internship, Bei Jiyue finally graduated and obtained the qualification of postgraduate insurance with the best results. When the father of the north Wild can be happy! I thought that if my daughter wanted to continue to study, she would not have to worry about getting married. However, in the second week after her graduation, her household register was stolen. The day after the Beijia Hukou Book disappeared, beijiyue got two red books, one of which belonged to yeqingfeng. When she wanted to put back the account book secretly, she was caught by mummy Yu''an. Beijiyue is at a loss to hide the Hukou book behind her. Yu Enron deliberately talked with her, and finally asked her to take out the account book. "Mommy, you, you know?" "The day you get your diploma, you come to me to inquire about the location of the household register. I''m your own mother. Do you know what you think?" Yu Enron knew that her daughter had been thinking about the night breeze of the next house for many years, and she was eager to become a legal husband and wife as soon as possible. "When are you going to tell us about it?" "Not for the time being, Mommy. You must keep it a secret for me. If daddy knows, I''ll die!" "Now you know? I didn''t see your hands shaking when I stole the hukou. " "Actually... I was shaking my hands and legs." "Just you." Yu Enron smiles helplessly and puts the household register back to its original place to hide the secret for her daughter. Originally, I thought that everything was developing in the direction I wanted. But thousands of thousands of calculations did not count, someone burst out the night breeze in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau photos, with a young girl. In the photo, yeqingfeng only shows a little side face, but his crazy fans recognize it at a glance. ID eat candy don''t gain weight: I powder the boss of Yeda for ten years, I can conclude that this immortal is not him! ID Cola without ice: I saw it the same day. I thought I was dazzled. When I saw the photo, I was sure that it was the same dress that night breeze was wearing. The friendly troops sent me up! Several ID''s comments are liked at the top. In order to convince the public, they even found n photos to compare, and also produced all kinds of evidence to show that the person in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau was yeqingfeng! Since yeqingfeng went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, the little girl around her and her acquaintances all know who she is. At this time, the protagonist of hot search is chasing love drama at home. All of a sudden, the phone vibrated. Then she was bombarded by her family and friends. Did anyone come to ask if she was married? There are those who directly send her exclusive red envelope and brush the screen blessing. And "Beiyue, get back to me!" And then there is her hairy father, this time it''s true, she was blown up by her baby daughter. Beiye felt that his cabbage, which had been raised for so many years, had been arched, and he felt uncomfortable. When beijiyue comforted him, she said, "father, your daughter has finally picked other people''s cabbages. You should be happy." "..." Kitano almost fainted in the toilet. Beijiyue wants to use this moment to make fun of the night breeze, but she finds that the night breeze is much quieter. There are basically no other messy problems except for those with money. Beijiyue felt very unfair, "why do you receive all the money, and I receive all kinds of wonderful problems? It''s not fair Night breeze rubbed her head, "probably because you are too lovely." Chapter 1742 Compared with the other two pairs, Mo xiangnuan and Han Qi can''t be more low-key. When the parents of both sides urged their marriage, they played games with small hands, and the love became more and more childish. Although they were not in the same place when they first went to school, they enhanced their tacit understanding through the same music hobby and exchanged feelings through the same game. These are unforgettable memories. When they first fell in love, naturally, they got together. Later, Han Qi chose to stand on the stage and shine. Mo xiangnuan was content with reality and wanted to live an ordinary and peaceful life. Originally, it was nothing, but as Han Qi became famous, more and more people liked him. In the face of suitors, Han Qi refuses without hesitation, but everyone has different personalities. For example, Han Qi''s daughter, a music teacher, is so obsessed with him that she doesn''t listen to any explanation and doesn''t even mind that he already has a girlfriend. Han Qi has never had an affair with those women, but his long-distance relationship with Mo xiangnuan is easy to go wrong. Someone else does something about it, which leads to conflicts between them. When he was young, the feeling that he couldn''t control with his reason was simply vulnerable. They are very sure that each other is really like. But once the distance and many other practical problems emerge, the relationship between them will be more and more serious. So, they broke up. After breaking up, the tacit understanding of the unloading of the game. After breaking up, they deliberately avoid missing. It turns out that the world is really big, and some people, if they don''t deliberately look for it, will never see it again. Only occasionally, the two families will have a polite exchange. At that time, both of them would feel embarrassed and tacit understanding when they met, and no one would mention the past. In fact, Han Qi went to find Mo xiangnuan halfway, but when he saw that Mo xiangnuan was sent home by other men, he was so angry that he flew away all night. Mo xiangnuan once called Han Qi, but a woman answered. At that time, she suddenly lost confidence in herself and had no courage to recover. Stumbling for years. Han Qi didn''t expect that he would follow Nangong Yu back to s city that day, and he couldn''t help looking for Mo xiangnuan. Mo xiangnuan did not expect that Han Qi would reappear on a peaceful night. The most suitable person has been around for so long. After Mo xiangnuan and Han Qi make up, they pick up the games they played. Later, their daily communication became like this. "Mo xiaonuan, let''s play the game, brother and fly!" Of course, sometimes there are quarrels. Mo xiangnuan didn''t know where to learn a move, which made him black. Han Qi had to contact her on the game: "can you pull me out of the small dark room?" "No "If you don''t add it back, I won''t play with you." "If I don''t, I won''t. someone will take me to play." Then I saw Mo xiangnuan''s message of team formation on the world channel: Double arena, team me. Han Qi is so angry that he beats the table. He wants to lose the game and run to clean up the woman. But when he beat the table, Mo xiangnuan suddenly set him up. "Will you take me to the arena?" "Take it "I don''t usually take other people''s because it''s you." "Then, can you give me a contact information?" "Mo xiaonuan, please release it for me." Chapter 1743 Han Qi has no "mother" since she was born. Other children say that he is a child without a mother, so when he saw other people''s mothers treat their children with all kinds of spoils in kindergarten, he was very envious and disgusted. He hates his mother, the woman named Xia yunyun. Because his father always told him, "your mother''s just away for a while." At that time, he was thinking, why does mother want to go away, why not accompany him? On this day, little Han Qi saw his father playing the video about Xia Yun again and again on the projector. I don''t know what happened at that time. He rushed to grab the remote control in his father''s hand and smashed it. "What are you doing?" It was the first time that my father was angry with him. His face was ugly and his expression was terrible. Five year old Han Qi has never seen his father get angry with him, because his father with memory is more tolerant and indulgent to him, and he is more gentle than other fathers. He likes his father very much, so he hates the mother who abandoned him and his father. Perhaps it was his temper. He could not look at his father''s face and yelled at him: "I hate this woman!" "Pa --" A heavy slap on his ass. It was the first time my father hit him. At that time, he was so wronged that he cried, but his father didn''t tell him jokes to make him happy as before, and didn''t coax him with toys. He really realized that his father was really, really angry. At that time, he could not understand his father''s eyes, but later he thought that his father must have suffered a hundred times more than he had been beaten. "She''s your mother. How can you hate her?" "But other children have their mothers with them. Why don''t I?" Han Qi cried and asked, "does she want me?" "Nonsense, your life is given by her. She is the woman who loves you most in the world." "I was born and didn''t support me. Adults are all bad guys!" At that time, Han Qi thought that he should not like this bad father any more. He not only attacked him, but also beat him. But at that time, the only person close to Han Qi was his father. In fact, he also has grandparents and grandparents. On New Year''s day, his father will take him to visit grandparents and give gifts to grandparents, but he is not very close to the elders on both sides. In particular, every time he met his grandfather, he couldn''t see his grandmother. Once, grandma saw him secretly and gave him a lot of toys, but after that, her father put them away and never saw them again. Five year old Han Qi doesn''t know why, but she feels that her father doesn''t like her grandmother. If you don''t like your father, he will be homeless. So, in the end, I can only stay in my room and sulk. Later, my father knocked on the door and gave him a present. He thought it was finished, but when he opened it, he found it was a VCR. How could he use those things at that time? Oh, my father didn''t want to give it to him to play, but to show him a video. Video point open, he is very familiar with the woman. Although he had never really seen Xia Xueyun, he could remember her clearly because there were photos at home and her father often watched videos about her. But this video is something he''s never seen before. In this video, Xia Yun''s stomach bulges slightly. Chapter 1744 Click on the first video, is still the familiar face, but her face is full of sadness, seems to have no spirit, "the doctor said, I have been pregnant for more than two months, you also come to keep my mother?" Xiao Hanqi can''t understand the meaning of the sentence in the video, but his mother doesn''t seem very happy. Little Han Qi turned to her father and asked, "why isn''t mom happy? Doesn''t she like me? " The father touched his little head. "Look back." Fifth Video: "I seem to have gained weight again recently. Will it be ugly?" In the video, Xia Yun holds a bowl of white glutinous glutinous rice dumplings in his hand. He is afraid of getting fat, but he feeds them to his mouth one by one. "But as long as my baby grows up healthily, even if I become fat, I''m willing to!" She has dumplings in her mouth and looks very cute. Little Han Qi saw her mother''s smile in the video, and she didn''t worry about it. Tenth Video: In some videos, there will be a father. At that time, the father was high spirited and still a young man. Xia Yun lay on the concubine''s chair and felt his stomach, "Han Xingye, your son kicked me again!" Father flattered like the end of the fruit plate, "such as the stinky boy was born, I teach you a good lesson." It was just a joke. Xia Yun raised his fist and threatened, "no way! If you dare to bully my son, I''ll beat you! " The following videos are basically shot by Xia Xiyun and Han Xingye. It is obvious that when she records the video, she smiles more and more, and her mood is getting better and better. Who still looks at the transformation of Xia Yun will feel that life will continue to be so peaceful and beautiful. Then, with half a month to go before the due date of delivery, the accident happened and Xiao Hanqi gave birth prematurely. It''s just the last video. The background of the video is in the hospital. The last period is very long, but the language is very simple. Xia Yun is alone. She sits quietly by the crib and looks at the sleeping baby. There is infinite tenderness in her eyes. "Baby, thank you for coming to my mother." She just sat quietly and watched. The video was recorded for an hour. This is how much love, will let her focus on forgetting time. But finally, when she lifted her eyes, there was tenderness but no light in her eyes. ¡­¡­ After watching the video, Han Qi suddenly feels reluctant to end it. He grabbed his father''s hand and asked him to continue playing the video, but his father couldn''t bring out a new video. Because since then, the summer clouds have disappeared. "Your mother just had to go a long way," he insisted "Can we go and get her back then?" "Dad doesn''t know where she is, either." "Then how do you know she''ll come back?" "Because mom loves us so much, how can she not show up when she likes Qi''er so much?" What his father said is true. Little Han Qi also likes the gentle and beautiful mother in the video. He began to like watching videos left by his mother as much as his father. But later I found out that my father had lied. Mother has already passed away, only father stubbornly thinks that mother is still alive. The original mother really willing not to appear. At that time, he was not the child who would hate his mother, but he began to love his father. What kind of love, will let him persistent looking for a unknown life and death of the woman so many years? Chapter 1745 Fifty year old Han Xingye was full of glory, but he secretly went to the country road to learn to fish. "Mr. Han, fishing again?" "I''ve been fishing for half an hour. There''s no movement in the water!" "Ha ha ha..." At the age of 50, Han Xingye looks radiant. He is still 40 years old, mature and steady. He came here to avoid the noise of the outside world and to be a temporary music teacher for the children in the countryside for a month. He is now in charge of music lessons for junior high school children. Sometimes he will sit on the playground with his guitar and play to the children. The children''s smiles are very bright. Han Xingye thinks that these smiles look much more comfortable than those flattering smiles outside. It''s his 15th day as a temporary music teacher in this school. "Mr. Han, I''ve been working hard these two weeks. Would you like to have dinner with us in the evening?" "Yes." Han Xingye so readily agreed because he knew that the people here did not just calculate interests, but simply let everyone get together to have a meal and have a chat. In the evening, there are five or six people who have dinner together, all of them are school teachers. There is also a vacancy, a young female teacher came late. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t notice the time when I went out. I''m late." "It''s good that Mr. Song is here. It''s OK. Come and sit down." The young female teacher is called song wanwan. Even if she is late, everyone laughs and says that it doesn''t matter. She won''t be like his previous party when she is late. As soon as song wanwan sat down, the director asked, "by the way, how''s Miss Xia recently?" That''s what he asked song wanwan. Song wanwan had a godmother who was also a teacher in the school. However, some time ago, he accidentally wrestled and broke his hand. Now he is still at home. This is why han Xingye became a temporary music teacher. Song wanwan said with a smile: "it''s much better. Godmother also asked me to bring you a message, saying don''t worry too much." "That''s good. We''re all waiting for teacher Xia to go back to school. All the children in her class are reading about her." "I know. I''ll tell my godmother when I go back. She must be very happy to hear that. Maybe it will be better soon." We are all in this village. There is no strict relationship between the superior and the subordinate. We get along very well. Han Xingye, who has a little bit of occupational disease, can''t help mentioning: "if this hand is fractured, you can''t play the piano for a month, can you?" There was no malice in his words, and everyone explained patiently. "Teacher Xia usually teaches not only music, but also math and Chinese for children." "Yes, Miss Xia is a conscientious head teacher, and the children like her." Han Xingye nodded. He actually admires the teachers here. Let''s take song wanwan, the youngest, as an example. She was admitted to a famous school with her own ability, but after her studies were successful, she chose to return to her hometown to cultivate the next generation. Song wanwan said that it was all influenced by the godmother. Her godmother has been a teacher for more than 20 years. She is a very good person, but she is willing to stay here to cultivate her children. Song wanwan has learned from Ganma since he was a child and is determined to be a good teacher. At the end of the dinner, Han Xingye received a video from his son. He opened it and found that it was the latest song created by Han Qi. Chapter 1746 When Han Xingye opened the video, he already made a sound. The teacher sitting next to him turned his head and looked at it. "Mr. Han, this song is pretty good. What''s its name?" "It''s a new song created by my children. It hasn''t been decided yet." Most parents are proud to mention their children, especially when Han Qi, an excellent son, inherits his music career. Song wanwan, who pays more attention to the news, takes the lead in saying, "I''ve watched TV. Mr. Han''s son''s name is Han Qi, right? It''s very handsome. " Han Qifa''s video is mainly for Han Xingye''s advice. Han Xingye listened to the song and was very satisfied. As a matter of fact, Han Qi is no longer the child who follows him. He seems to have nothing to teach his son. He gives a few comments to Han Qi, who plays a video directly. "Dad, how long are you going to stay there? Those people have come to me. " Those people can''t find Han Xingye''s whereabouts, so they start from Han Qi, who is almost bored to death. And Han Xingye began to put down the burden, "I don''t care, you try to get rid of those people, or I''ll live here fishing." "Are you playing a rascal with me? Well, I''ll let them find your address when they come back tomorrow. " "Boy, I have raised you for so many years, and you treat your father like this?" Han Qi Han Qi finds out that his father is really going back to life. When he was a child, he thought that his father was reliable and depended on him for everything. Now, on the other hand, his father left, and he had to take care of the aftermath. However, all these years, my father has been in the position that others look up to, seemingly glorious, but his heart is empty. If he can find the life he wants, that''s good. After the party, Han Xingye returned to the village head''s home. He stayed in the village head''s house all this time. The village head treated him with great respect and gave him the best room in his family. Of course, she also gave him the corresponding reward. Back at the village head''s home, I saw his grandson still doing his homework on a high stool. They don''t have a separate study. They usually do their homework by putting the exercise book on a high stool and writing on a low stool. "Miss Han, are you back? Grandfather said there are apples in the fridge, so you can take them freely. " "Thank you." These people are very warm to him. In addition to money, he will do what he can. For example, we should pay attention to the study of village head Sun Xiaoqiang, "is there any homework Xiaoqiang can''t do today?" Xiaoqiang shook his head, "just summer teacher home visit, has helped me answer the question." "Oh? Is that the injured teacher Xia? " "Yes, Miss Xia still has white gauze on her hand. She looks so pitiful." "Then she''s really a good teacher." They were all injured and they came to visit. The village head came in with the washed fruit and explained casually: "Miss Xia was injured and had an operation, but the doctor advised her to take more activities every day to avoid stiff fingers, so after dinner, Miss Xia came out for two walks and looked at the children by the way. Come to my house today. " "Miss Xia just left. I don''t know if you two met just now." Han Xingye shook his head and thought that when he came in just now, he seemed to see a figure behind him, but he couldn''t see it clearly. Chapter 1747 "It sounds like you all respect that teacher Xia." "Of course, Miss Xia is the oldest teacher here. She has taught every child in the village. It''s amazing." Soon after entering school, Han Xingye often heard about teacher Xia, and he also admired him. This kind of person who does not pay for benefits is worthy of respect. The next day, in the teacher''s office of the school, Han Xingye actively bought several bags of fruit because he was curious. But when they arrived at teacher Xia''s home, they were told that they had already gone to the hospital for reexamination. "Well, I wanted to give Miss Xia a surprise, but I didn''t expect to see anyone." Song wanwan looked at his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I thought it would be reviewed once a week, but I didn''t expect the godmother to go one day ahead of time." "It''s OK, or we''ll wait here." "Or I''ll call and ask when the godmother will be back?" "No, if you call to ask, Miss Xia will come back in a hurry. It''s still important for our health. We can''t see each other this time and next time." "That''s fine." Song wanwan poured water for them and brought out some melon seeds. Let''s have a chat, and an hour has passed. After waiting for a long time, no one came back. I''m sorry to stay all the time. Everyone left together. Han Xingye said that he was very sorry. He thought he would meet the respected teacher Xia today. Everyone goes back to his home, and Han Xingye goes back to the village head''s home. Xiaoqiang is playing with stones in front of his home. When he sees Han Xingye coming back, he looks up and asks, "Mr. Han, did you go to see Mr. Xia today?" "It''s a pity that there isn''t any." "Ah, why didn''t you see it?" Because Han Xingye said before that he wanted to see Xia, Xiaoqiang wrote it down. "Miss Xia is not at home." "Mr. Han is too miserable to miss every time." "That means that your teacher Xia is too mysterious to be seen every time." "Hey, I have a picture of Miss Xia. I''ll show it to you." Xiaoqiang likes Miss Xia very much, so he wants others to like her. He ran to his room to look for the photos, but he couldn''t find them. "I remember the group photo of that class is here, where has it gone..." With the Korean star wild over waved, "how, did not find?" "Ah Xiaoqiang was very excited. "I remember that a few days ago, my grandfather said that he had taken the photo to glue, but now he hasn''t taken it back. "It''s OK. If you can''t see it, there''s always a chance." That is to say, he''s just curious. Although it may be because of the same surname, let him pay more attention to it. But he knew that man was definitely not Xia Yun. If Xia Yun lives well, she will be reluctant to hide for so many years. If Xia Yun can''t come back because of an accident, such as amnesia, she won''t remember her name. So, that person is definitely not Xia Xiaoyun. Han Xingye stayed here for the 25th day. It is said that teacher Xia will go back to school the day after tomorrow. However, accidents always come suddenly. Han Xingye received a call from his assistant at noon, "Mr. Han, your students were reported to have plagiarized other people''s works in the competition. It''s a big deal. You''d better come back first." Copying... Music? What a serious mistake for the first musician! Chapter 1748 Han Xingye asked the headmaster to leave school early. The rest of the day is spent saying goodbye to the students in the school. "Mr. Han, Mr. Xia called to say that he wanted to thank you for taking care of the school children during this period of time. When do you leave?" "Four thirty." "OK, I''ll tell Miss Xia." I thought I could see teacher Xia before I left, but time went by and I came to pick him up and park his car at the school gate, but teacher Xia hasn''t arrived yet. I don''t think it''s fate. After Han Xingye got on the bus, the car soon left with dust. At the moment, a middle-aged woman with white gauze on her hand came late. Time seems to care for this woman, years in her body precipitation graceful charm, eyes are still bright, and then look at her delicate facial features, think young must be that kind of beauty. Just now the teacher who watched Han Xingye leave at the school gate saw her and warmly welcomed her. "Miss Xia, how did you come?" "I''m sorry, but there was a delay when I came here." On the way here, Mr. Xia met an old man who was growing crops and got sick. He sent the old man to the village health center, which delayed him a lot of time. Leng is missing the trip with Han Xingye. "It''s a pity that Mr. Han has just left." Han Xingye is a big celebrity here. Who doesn''t want to meet him? Summer teacher learned that Han Xingye has left, also feel very sorry, but things have happened, so it is. "Well, forget it, but I really appreciate him these days." When Mr. Xia came back to school, the students were very happy. Song wanwan was always worried about her health, "godmother, why don''t you go back and rest for a few days?" "It''s OK. I hurt my hand. I just don''t take anything." "All right." Song wanwan couldn''t beat her. "Mr. Song, you have a good relationship with Mr. Xia, just like your own mother and daughter." "Yes, I was raised by godmother. In my heart, she is no different from my mother. " Song wanwan''s life experience is still somewhat bumpy. Her parents are migrant workers. Shortly after her mother was pregnant with her, her father died unexpectedly. What a blow to a woman with a child. But her mother still insisted on giving birth to her. She was born with two mothers. According to my mother, the godmother was rescued by her and her father on their way to the city. It''s said that some people do the dirty business of abduction and trafficking. When the godmother ran away from the traffickers, she met their husband and wife and saved them. When the godmother woke up and found that she did not remember anything, her kind parents left her behind. Later, her father had an accident, and her godmother stayed with her mother until she was born. Later, the three of them became a family and lived here. As for the godmother, why is her surname Xia? Because when she came back, she was wearing a key ring of Mini Guitar, which said "Xia" and another word, but another word had been worn out and could not be seen clearly. So everyone called her Xia Xia. Later, everyone in the village knew that she was highly educated. The headmaster invited her to go to school as a teacher to teach the children. Originally, she was asked to teach children culture lessons, but I found that she knew a lot about music, so music lessons were also taught by her. Gradually everyone used the honorific "teacher Xia" to call her. Chapter 1749 When Miss Xia first came here, she didn''t know anything about rural areas. Look at her hands are not cocoon, I think it''s city people. But because Miss Xia lost her memory, she couldn''t remember anything. Miss Xia pitied their mother and daughter, and she always helped them in Song Dynasty for the reason of repaying their kindness. At that time, my mother and the people in the village had no idea of going to the police. Later, teacher Xia was stable here and gradually integrated into the life here. But the summer teacher is different from the native here, she always has a kind of elegant special temperament. Song wanwan still remembers that many people liked Miss Xia when she was young. Those young people in the village often came to their house to find all kinds of excuses to meet Miss Xia. Song wanwan''s mother also helped Zhang Luo, hoping that teacher Xia would have a good home, but teacher Xia refused. At that time, there were traces of long-term ring wearing on her ring finger, and she felt that she was a married woman. But when song''s parents rescued her, she had no ring in her hand, and she heard from a human dealer that she had found her in the sea. She guessed that something unpleasant might have happened in the marriage. But she didn''t know that the ring had long been taken away by the traffickers. In a word, Miss Xia is not willing to accept anyone. Later, song wanwan''s mother intentionally or unintentionally set up several people with her, but they all died in vain. Miss Xia seems to have no feelings for anyone. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Time flies, until now, teacher Xia is still alone. ¡­¡­ Teacher Xia found a new guitar at school. It looks very advanced. "Where did this guitar come from?" "Oh, it was brought by Mr. Han before. When he left, he said he would stay in school to commemorate everyone." The guitar is brought by Han Xingye, and children like it. But no one here can play. Summer teacher reached out to poke twice, unexpectedly some familiar feeling. Song wanwan was surprised, "godmother, can you still play guitar?" Because the rural economy is not rich, so the school only bought a piano, guitar, these instruments did not appear, naturally no one to learn. Summer teacher also don''t know whether he will, just touch the thing when the fingers can''t help moving. Song wanwan suddenly remembered, "godmother, I remember that the key ring you kept at home is the guitar. Maybe you used to be a guitarist?" "Impossible, guitarist''s fingers grow cocoons, but I didn''t have them." So, she''s not a guitarist. "Oh, what a pity." "It doesn''t matter. If the children like it, I can watch the video to learn. I don''t know if I can learn it." "Godmother is very good. Maybe she has no teacher." The school is full of laughter. That night, teacher Xia had a very strange dream. It was a winter, a girl holding an umbrella for a boy in the boundless snow, told him, "take good care of your guitar." "Why?" The boy asked her why. The girl told him that her favorite male god was the most powerful guitarist. When she mentioned that person, her gentle eyes and tone could melt the wind and snow. "I like his voice, like his music, like his handsome face, full of confidence, like... When he stands on the stage playing guitar, it seems that the whole world is shining!" [words from the author] That''s the end of the story about Han Xingye very Xia. It''s open. You can imagine that Xia Xueyun will pay attention to Han Xingye. Han Xingye comes back here again and meets Xia Xueyun, or they just miss it. But what Qixi thinks is that they have been separated for more than 20 years. Yunyun''s departure not only takes away Han Xingye''s feelings, but also keeps Han Xingye''s most sincere love. The best Xia yunyun has been left in Han Xingye''s memory and integrated into his life. Han Xingye will miss the girl who came out with an umbrella in the snow and warmed him all his life By the way, a new advertisement, the little book you are arrested, is different from before. Chapter 1750 My name is Qiao, the only one who existed earlier than night. Originally I had the happiest family, handsome father, beautiful mother, and super lovely me! But the reality is very cruel, a man-made accident has changed my life dramatically. My father sacrificed his life to protect me and my mother, and my mother buried everything in order to protect me. When I saw my mother jump downstairs in despair because of shame, I felt that the whole world was evil, including myself. But for his appearance, I would have disappeared in the world. Who is he? He was yexichen who accompanied me to kneel on my mother''s funeral day and night. He is yexichen who gives me a new life. He said, "little bell, I will accompany you in the future." He said, "after that, you will be called only one, night only." Later I learned that the only night is not the only night home, but the only night Xi Chen. He was so warm He had the fatal attraction that once he got close, he would never leave again. I began to slowly hide myself, once the Qiao Yan hide, will only hide under the wings of the night Xi Chen night only. She called him brother. Night only that fool, always so love to cry, was bullied also don''t know how to resist, can''t protect themselves. I think that night is really stupid! But my brother never disliked her. On the contrary, he doted on her and took good care of her. Maybe my brother likes such a girl, so let her continue to exist and stay with my brother. Of course, I also want to help her revenge those who hurt her villains! I used two recordings to break the relationship between Gu siyao and Yun Mengsi. It was revenge. But the night mother who always loved her told her to stay away from her brother? I think that night mother really does not understand how important her brother is to "me and her". I find that my brother has become more and more excellent, and more and more people like him. I even want to take my brother away from the night alone. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen! I hope the night only become a little smarter, become a little better, grow up quickly, and be able to accompany my brother. She wanted to be the pride of her brother, so she tried to make a change. When she stood on the stage, she could only see the person named yexichen in her eyes and heart. She lost the bet with Gong Qianli and was going to tell her brother. Originally, she thought so. However, when the cruel truth was revealed, the night cold day that twisted to disgusting love broke two beautiful families. She is so afraid that night Xi Chen will alienate and even disgust her. But yexichen didn''t let this terrible thing happen. He not only didn''t hate her abandoning her, but also respected her choice and let her leave the suffocating place of the night home. She did not think that when she was so humble and helpless and afraid, there would be a boy silently guarding her from night to dawn. Originally, I thought that these things would gradually become better, just like the night only gradually become better. But why do so many hateful people want to break them up? I have to show up and help her get rid of the bad guys who are trying to take her brother. [words from the author] It''s coming to an end soon. The next chapter about xiaolingdang is not all about her second personality, but also about the ending of yexichen and xiaolingdang''s life. If you have witnessed the joys and sorrows and sweet love in this book, you might as well spend five more books. New book "cute, you''re under arrest" Chapter 1751 I''m really careful to hide myself, but I was found by my smart brother. He actually... Contacted a psychiatrist. I''m not sick. I''m not sick. We don''t need doctors. Dr. Huo and Gu Chengxi both discovered my existence. In fact, I know that they are all the people arranged by my brother to check me up. I won''t let them tell my brother the truth about me. I''m afraid it''s going to scare him. What if he becomes estranged from me? Otherwise, it''s better to let the night alone stay by his side. I want to be quiet, but some people always like to provoke. I really can''t help her to teach those annoying people. My brother attacked her and asked her why she refused to take medicine, but he never left her. I''m glad. My grandmother appeared because Li Mo''er deliberately made trouble and let her miss the chance to meet her grandmother. That is the only relative and friend I have blood relationship in the world. Naturally, I value her a little more. I didn''t think yexichen would doubt that I care less about him than grandma. Oh, he really wronged me. In this world, there is no one better than yexichen. Of course, I will put him in the highest position in my heart! Later, we met a lot of things. I''ve seen Yu Enron and Beiye go through many difficulties, Gong Qianli and Nangong Luo get rid of many misunderstandings, and Xia quyun and Han Xingye Suddenly found that I was very lucky, at least yexichen has been with me. Dr. Huo said that my existence is to protect the night when I realize the danger, but if I exist all the time, it will backfire. I feel like... It''s time to go. Finally, I can give him the whole night. Many years later, yexichen and yewei have been promoted to be grandparents. Yexichen couple and Kitano couple almost fight for time with their grandchildren. "That''s my grandson of yexichen!" "That''s my grandson of Kitano!" "His surname is night!" "He was born to my daughter!" Two people in their sixties are still so old and strong. Night only with Yu Enron saw Qi Qi shake his head, two people silently sitting in the baby carriage, make children laugh. Night only one said: "you see her eyes like a little moon." Yu Enron said: "I think the nose and mouth are the same as the breeze." Beijiyue and yeqingfeng, the poor parents who couldn''t rob their elders, stood at the door shaking their heads. "One son is not enough for them." "Or another one?" "Hum, if you want to live by yourself, it''s killing you." In a few years, yexichen and Yexi are full of real children and grandchildren. They don''t have to struggle for a child any more. That winter, the little grandson was surprised to find a snowman in the yard. "Grandma, grandma, come and see. There''s a snowman in the yard." Night only led grandson slowly into the snow, see the familiar Snowman look, her wrinkled face bloomed a big smile. When the snow stopped, the snowman melted and she fell. With the growth of age and gradual decline of the body, relying on the best medicine for more than half a year of life. When the first snow came the next year, the disease took her life. There was no snowman in the yard. Only the gray haired old man stood quietly in the snow, holding a thick photo album and a recorder in his hand. Time seems to return to that summer. "The most handsome yexichen, I like you very much! Like to the eyes can only see you, the heart is full of you. I can give you all the chocolates and lollipops, so please go out with me! If back then, he will not hesitate to say to her: "I promise you." Tanabata new book "little cute, you are arrested" many support, oh, if the story of night will be put in it, maybe there are eggs~ New book "Mrs. Qi pursues husband''s daily life" remember to click collect~